《Welcome to the Multiverse Group Chat!!!》 Prologue Prologue A young man writhed on his bed. The moonlight that seeped through the window curtain to the left of his bed shined upon him, illuminating his fair face, his disheveled short ck hair, his ck shirt-d body that was no longer covered by the duvet he kicked off during the struggle, and the glimmering sweat that covered his entire body. Suddenly, the young man jumped in a fluster and sat up with a gasp, heaving for air. Hah Hah Hah W-What was that- Uuugh! A sharp pain suddenly assaulted his mind, hitting him like an intense migraine. He clenched his eyes shut and teeth together, and held either side of his temple tightly, trying to withstand the pain. But the pain suddenly subsided as swiftly as it appeared as a soothing, warm sensation washed away the pain as if it never existed. W-What just happened? His hands dropped to hisp. He was just sleeping just now. He was having a dream he couldnt recall before he was suddenly awakened by this intense pain in his head. He looked around his room, wondering if something hit his head while he was asleep, causing that intense pain. But, he found nothing. It was still the bedroom he had been living in for the past 11 years after being adopted by his stepmother and entering her and her twin daughters family. It was still in the state he left it before he went to sleep. He let out a sigh and turned towards his desk at the top of his bed to look at his rm clock. Its still 4:am huh? Hm? With his room dimly Illuminated by the moonlight, he noticed something on his desk. An unfamiliar item. What is that? He stood up, picked it up from his desk, and sat back down on the edge of his bed, looking at the unfamiliar, yet strangely beautiful smartphone in his hand. It has a stylish design that he had never seen before. Its surface was smooth, clear, and immacte, enough to reflect his countenance perfectly like a mirror. He turned it around to its sides and back. There were four camera lenses at the top right part of the rounded-corner rectangle, arranged in a square. While on its side, there were only two long, slim buttons to increase and decrease the volume and a button with a lock icon on it. There was no charging port, earphone jacks, nor speakers. A look of confusion painted his face. It was certainly a cool-looking phone, the coolest he had ever seen. But it was strange. How could he even charge it if there was no charging port? Upon closer inspection, he realized there was no brand nor any signs of its manufacturers number or the sorts. Just what in the world is this phone? Is it a toy? Did Yuna or Nina left it behind identally? Or could it be mom? He stared at it for a moment, and just as he was deliberating to ask Yuna, Nina, and his mom about it in the morning, the screen suddenly turned on with a line of message and two options disyed on the sky blue wallpaper. [Do you wish to join the Multiverse Group Chat?] [Yes] / [No] ....What? With his mind still in a state of daze from being woken up abruptly from his good nights sleep with intense pain, he didnt know what to make of it. In all honesty, everything that is happening right now feels like a fever dream If it wasnt for the fact that he suffered from that intense pain, he wouldve believed that this is all a dream. He looked at the screen of the phone and thought for a moment. ...Im curious. Im super curious Judging by Group Chat part of the title, it seems to be a messaging app that has started bing more and more popr recently along with the rise of smartphones. However, as for the Multiverse part He couldnt exactly recall it, but there was something in the back of his mind telling him that he knew about it. Hah I feel like Im forgetting something again. It has been a while since I felt this way... He sighed and plopped back down on his bed. Ever since he was young, for as long as he remembers, there had been times when some things would trigger something in his mind. It felt like Deja vu He felt like he knew about it. That he was familiar with it, but no matter how long, he couldnt recall the exact memory of what it was. It happened when he first met his mother and twin sisters. It happened when he met some of his friends. Even when he read light novels, manga, or watched anime, he would feel a sense of deja vu. He felt like he knew them, but he would always fail to remember it, and that feeling would disappear as quickly as it appeared. These deja vu urrences had be rarer and rarer in the past few years. He almost even forgot about it since it never happened again. That is, until now He looked at the screen for a moment, reading that one line over and over before finally, he made his decision. ...Sure, lets just join this chat group. Why not? My curiosity wouldnt have allowed me to fall back to sleep anyway. He sat up and tapped [Yes] on the smartphone. The message disappeared before another message appeared, recing it. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [X] Wee to the Multiverse Group Chat! Congrattions! You have be the first member of the one and only Multiverse Group Chat, a soul-bound divine application and device connecting individuals of various universes and worlds! Other members will join you shortly! In the meantime, the [Chat], [Mission], [Shop], [Gacha], and [Inventory] features have now been unlocked! Please feel free to explore the application to your content! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ... If he was feeling dazed before, the message hes reading right now certainly snapped him out of it. His eyes widened in shock. He read the message over and over, but he was still unable to process what just happened. Wait Soul-bound divine application? Worlds? Universes? What the hell? Is this real? He read it over, trying to memorize its content before closing the message. But just as he was about to look into the Multiverse Group Chat, he became distracted. He knew about smartphones since his mom was a very sessful investor in the technological field, and smartphones have been all the rage recently. Theyve been bing more and more poprtely and have started recing phones due to how convenient and advanced they are. He, personally, didnt have one yet, nor did his sisters. In his family, only his mother had one since she needed it for her work. She had promised, however, to buy each of them the same one as hers. The newest product and most advanced type of the most popr brand of smartphone in Japan, iApple. But this one was even more advanced than that! No, it couldnt even bepared to a regr smartphone. The specs on this thing far surpassed even his mothers PC, and his mother has a powerful PC for her work. T-This is insane Is this even a technology of this world? Such power in something slightly smaller than his hands It was not something that should exist in this time and age No, I shouldnt be distracted. I need to find out more about the Multiverse Group Chat. He shook his head and opened the Group Chat application. Just as the weing message had stated, there are five menus in this application; [Chat], [Mission], [Shop], [Gacha], and [Inventory]. They were all lined up at the bottom of the screen with the [Chat] screen disyed above it, taking up the majority of the screen. He opened up the Group Chat room. There was still no one there. Hm I wonder when the others wille Just as he was about to look at the other menus first, a notification appeared on the screen. [*Ding!* EdgyZero has joined the Multiverse Group Chat!] [*Ding!* SisconMahesvara has joined the Multiverse Group Chat!] ...What? Contrary to his expectations, the names, or hopefully, the nicknames of his fellow Multiverse Group Chat members were far beyond his expectations. They were very unique. EdgyZero: Hello? Is anyone here? EdgyZero: Wait, why is my name like this?! SisconMahesvara: Hello. It seems I wasnt the only one here. EdgyZero: Uhm SisconMahesvara-san? Do you know anything about this Multiverse Chat Group? This device just suddenly appeared on my bedside. I do not know who this belongs to or what this means... SisconMahesvara: Im not sure, EdgyZero-san. This device also suddenly appeared on the dining table in my living room. I do not know anything about this, however, it seemed to belong to us now... EdgyZero: Hm Judging by the name, at least my own, I can see how it corrtes to me, albeit in an insulting manner. SisconMahesvara: I agree. [*Ding!* SrymanTurnOverlord has joined the Multiverse Group Chat!] SrymanTurnOverlord: Uhm I found this smartphone in front of my apartment door. Does anyone know who this belongs to? SrymanTurnOverlord: Eh? This nickname seems weird SisconMahesvara: It seems more are joining as well. SisconMahesvara: SrymanTurnOverlord-san, I believe you are now the owner of this smartphone and a member of this Multiverse Group Chat, just like the rest of us. EdgyZero: Yes. We also do not know what is going on SrymanTurnOverlord: Eh?! I-Is that true? I-I didnt really read weing message, so I really dont know whats going on! [*Ding!* PervertedGirl has joined the Multiverse Group Chat!] PervertedGirl: Helloo~ I found this phone in my school bag, so if anyone knows who this belongs to, please tell me~ Also, Im sorry if I identally made you join a group~ I needed to enter so I can ask someone who this belongs to~ PervertedGirl: Oh~ Theres people here already. Do any of you know who this belongs to? PervertedGirl: Pfft! Also, your names are hrious! EdgyZero: Youre one to talk. PervertedGirl: Ahahaha~ I dont mind this nickname~ It is true, after all! That means, your nicknames are also true! EdgyZero: Im not edgy. SisconMahesvara: I am not a siscon as well. SrymanTurnOverlord: Uhm, as for me, I am a sryman. But I dont know what it means by turn overlord PervertedGirl: Oh really~ PervertedGirl: Wait Then is the owner of this smartphone also a perverted girl like me? SisconMahesvara: No, I believe you are the owner of this smartphone. At least, you are now. EdgyZero: Yes. It seems the same thing happened to all of us. We all coincidentally found this smartphone and entered this Multiverse Group Chat. PervertedGirl: Eh?! You mean its not just an advertisement?! As the other members of the group chat began discussing their current situation, he stared at the screen of his smartphone, thinking deeply as he watched messages after messages appearing in the chat room. This Multiverse Group Chat Are they really from a world in a universe different from this one? No, are there even other worlds? The premise of being transported or reincarnated into another world of fantasy was not unheard of by any means. As someone who would asionally read some light novels and manga or watch anime, the concept of another world was, at most, fiction to him. But for it to happen in real life would be impossible, right? It was all supposed to be a work of fiction. How could it happen in real life? He contemted for a moment and focused back on the discussions in the Group Chat. He could certainly wait for them to give him the answer and not say anything, but he had been rude enough for not saying anything until now. If he was a member of this group chat, then it was only polite to greet them. He took a deep breath and began typing his greetings. H-AnimeProtagonist: Hello. Forgive me for not joining in this conversation earlier. I was quite shocked and confused by everything that was happening The moment his message appeared, he froze at the sight of his own nickname in the group chat. H-AnimeProtagonist: Wait, whats with this name?!?! H-AnimeProtagonist?! He couldnt believe this multiverse Group Chat thing! He is not the protagonist of a hentai anime! Hes not a protagonist of any anime!!! He had to admit. Being the stepson of a transcendently beautiful stepmother, a brother to a pair of gorgeous twin step-sisters, and a nephew to a hot and sexy step aunt was an extremely convenient setting for a hentai anime. But its something that only happens in fiction! He never had any sexual rtionship with them at all, unfortunate as it was! PervertedGirl: PFFT!!! AHAHAHAHAA! WEVE GOT ANOTHER ONE WITH AN AMUSING NAME!!! ARE YOU REALLY A HENTAI ANIME PROTAGONIST?!?!?! H-AnimeProtagonist: NO IM NOT! Ugh Is there any way to change the name? SisconMahesvara: Hm One moment. He also started to look for a way to change this ridiculous nickname. Now, he felt bad for finding their names amusing. Karma really hit him hard on this one, because his name was the worst of them all! Shiba Tatsuya: There we go. We can change it through our profile like usual. Thankfully it is not permanent. Thank God! He sighed in relief. Tsubakihara Yuuji: There we go Thank you, Tatsuya-san. Lelouch Lamperouge: This is better. Thank you for saving us from such embarrassing nicknames, Tatsuya-san. Suzuki Satoru: Yes, thank you very much. Kiryuu Aika: Aw~ Well, I guess this is much better for us to get to know each other. Shiba Tatsuya: No problem. Wait These names I feel like Ive heard of them before Yuuji thought for a moment before his gazended on his bookshelves. He stood up from his bed and quickly began rummaging around, skimming through his collections of light novels before he finally found four series having a character with the same name as his fellow Multiverse Group Chat members. As I thought Theyre all characters from light novels, anime, and mangas! Yes, there was a possibility of them coincidentally having the same names as these characters. But, after reading that first message from the Multiverse Group Chat and the sudden appearance of this smartphone with sci-fi level of advanced technology, he was starting to believe it... Suzuki Satoru: Uhm, I have something to ask Is everything written in that message true? Are you all from different universes? Lelouch Lamperouge: Im not sure Perhaps were only living in different countries. I am living in Area 11. It was a country called Japan before Britannia upied it. Suzuki Satoru: Eh? I am living in Japan as well, but what is Britannia? Shiba Tatsuya: So am I. I dont know what Britannia is. Kiryuu Aika: Me too. I have no idea what Britannia is, but I also live in Japan. Do you know anything about it, Yuuji-san? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Please feel free to call me Yuuji. After all, aside from Satoru-san, it seems we are all the same age. Suzuki Satoru: Eh? H-How do you know? Tsubakihara Yuuji: It seems the weing message disyed when we first entered is true Shiba Tatsuya: Hm, Im also starting to believe it I have no recollection of any country called Britannia. The only thing I know about the name is that it is the name of the national personification of ancient Britain in the form of a helmeted female warrior with a trident. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see Suzuki Satoru: T-Then, is Lelouch the only one in a different world? I mean, we are all in Japan, right? Shiba Tatsuya: No. There is no guarantee of that. Just like Lelouch, we may be living in different versions of Japan in different worlds. Kiryuu Aika: Thats true Suzuki Satoru: Eh? Uhm Then does that mean you dont know about the DMMORPG Yggdrasil? Kiryuu Aika: No. Ive never heard of it. Lelouch Lamperouge: I have never heard of it as well. Shiba Tatsuya: Neither do I. It seems that you were right, Yuuji. Judging by these differences in our version of Japan, we are indeed living in different worlds As unbelievable as it is. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes. But, that is not the only basis I have. There is one thing I would like you to see. One moment. Yuuji quickly downloaded all avable volumes of The Irregr at Magic Highschool, Overlord, Highschool DxD light novels as well as the anime for Code Geass into his smartphone and quickly tried to send it to the group chat. He did feel slightly guilty for pirating them, but it is an urgent matter. Fortunately, everything was downloaded in an instant and he was able to upload it to the Group Chat instantly as well. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Please take a look at these. Tsubakihara Yuuji: These are fictional works in my world, and judging by your names and what you say about your world I believe these stories will ring a bell to you. Unfortunately, most of them were still ongoing series except for Lelouchs, but I believe these will still help. Perhaps there exists a story in your world with a character who has the same name, background, and character as I am and a world just like the one Im living in. If anyone knows such a story, I would appreciate it if you can tell me. The new messages stopped appearing as everyone started to read or watch what Yuuji had sent them. It would surely be a shocking sight to them. After all, not only were they just hit by the fact that there are multiple worlds, they were also shown a fictional story which they were a character in. Even Yuuji, who didnt know if there was a story with a character just like him in another world yet, was very nervous and uneasy. Yuuji waited for a while. But even after tens of minutes passed, there were still no messages. ...Should I try to explore the Multiverse Group Chat for a bit? Looking at the still unmoving chat room, he decided to go explore the application in the end. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Just as the wee message had stated, there were five menus which icons Yuuji found at the bottom of the screen; [Mission], [Shop], [Gacha], [Inventory], and [Chat] that hes currently in. He pressed the icon beside the [Chat] icon and went to the [Mission] menu. He wasnt expecting any mission since there was no notification of it yet, and as he expected, there were no missions at the moment. There was only a text saying No avable mission. Hm Is there some way I can find out how this mission works? While the missions hadnt been given, he wanted to at least know what these missions entail. Right now, he has no idea what kind of mission he will get, and he wanted to prepare himself for when they would be given one. He looked around the screen and found a help button in the form of a question mark at the bottom right corner of the screen above the menu tabs. He pressed it and another screen appeared with exnations about the [Mission] menu. ording to the exnation, missions will be given at random by the Group Chat. The mission will take ce in a random world where participants will have toplete a number of tasks. The number of participants will be randomly decided by the Group Chat. However, members are allowed to decide who amongst themselves will be participating. If one, or more, members of the Group Chat are already in the mission world, they will not be counted towards the number of participants for the mission. They are, however, allowed to participate and will receive all benefits and penalties for joining a mission. All necessities needed by participants, such as identity, background, residence, and funds equal to 60% of the participants current wealth will be given by the Group Chat for their use during the mission in that world. Backgrounds do not reflect the participants'' actual experiences, but remain as truth to relevant individuals. In addition to that, powers, abilities, and/or items suited for the world will be loaned by the Group Chat to aid them in their missions. Furthermore, all features aside from chatting, sending, and receiving gifts from non-participants of the mission will be avable. Uponpletion of all tasks, all powers, abilities, and/or items loaned by the Group Chat will be given to participants as a reward and be avable to them permanently in addition to one 10+1x Draw Gacha ticket and 1000 Group Chat points for each sessful task. After thepletion of all missions, the world will also be avable for all members of the Group Chat to travel to. Reversely, upon failure by meeting all failure conditions by the end of the mission, all powers, items, and/or abilities loaned by the Group Chat will be removed. In addition, participants will receive a -1000 Group Chat Points penalty for each failed task regardless of the mission being a sess or failure. If the current amount of Group Chat Points owned is less than the amount of penalty, the participants Group Chat Points will be zero. During missions, time will stop in the participants, as well as all members of the Group Chats, worlds. Time will resume once the mission is sessful or failed and participants return or are brought back into their respective worlds. I see These missions are most likely dangerous if we would need powers and abilities Considering how the Multiverse Group Chat connects him with characters from light novels, manga, and anime, these missions might also take ce in anime worlds. Or rather, perhaps it would be more apt to say the worlds that serve as the stage for these missions resemble the worlds from light novels, manga and anime. They were the original, the true reality, while the anime, manga, and light novels Yuuji new were just fictions that resembled those worlds out of pure coincidence. It would be nice if they were peaceful worlds from slice of life anime. However, it would be highly unlikely, given powers/abilities are considered a necessity by the Group Chat. Moreover, it was also said that they would be brought back after the mission fails to their respective worlds. Meaning there was a chance of them dying during the mission. Although the rewards were attractive, the missions were very dangerous as well. Even though the Group Chat will provide support, it would be up to their own abilities whether or not they could seed in the mission or not. Hm It is said that the powers/abilities given would be suited for the world, so does that mean if we have a mission to Lelouchs world, we would be given a Geass? Having such a powerful ability like the Geass would be wonderful, especially for a fan of Code Geass like him. However, the consequences of having such power was also something Yuuji feared. The side-effect of overusing the Geass was fearsome, no matter what kind of power it was. ...Is it possible to remove it? It was impossible to remove the negative side effects of the Geass in the anime, but could it be possible with this Group Chat? Yuuji wondered and began browsing the [Shop] menu of the Group Chat. The screen of the shop menu had a search bar at the very top and several tabs below it that categorized the items sold into five categories based on their rarity; [Common], [Umon], [Rare], [Super Rare], and [Special Super Rare]. When he entered the [Shop] menu, the category he entered first was [Common] and he began browsing through it. The [Common] category consisted of super luxurious products such as these antique, luxurious tea sets, furniture, first-rate coffee beans, rare tea leaves, cakes from famous luxurious brands, and many more. There were even luxurious electronic devices such as a 4k UHD Smart TV screen that he never even heard of before. T-This is Even though their rarities were [Common], these products were by no meansmon. They were all either extremely expensive, extremely rare and exclusive, or both in this world. It was anything but [Common]. If this is [Common]... Then could the others be... He began to browse through the [Umon], [Rare], [Super Rare], and [Special Super Rare] tabs, and he finally understood why those luxurious products weremon. The [Umon] products sold in this [Shop] were all proficiencies, skills such as Knife Proficiency, Business Proficiency, Writing Proficiency, and any other skill that existed in the world. By obtaining a proficiency, they could receive absolute mastery over the specified proficiency in an instant. W-Wow As expected Its super ridiculous... [Rare] items included assets and one-time use magic items. Assets such asrge amounts of stocks of argepany or conglomerate, luxurious hotels, resorts, mansions, etc. were [Rare] ranked products that could be bought in the [Shop] with Group Chat Points. Furthermore, it is stated that all records, legal ownership, and everything that legitimizes their ownership over the asset, were also included. The world will acknowledge their ownership, and there is no need for them to worry and simply enjoy it. One time use magic items, such as the [Pendant of Holy Sacrifice] that will break upon nullifying a lethal attack towards its user or the [Dust of Invisibility] that could make at most human-sized individuals to be invisible, could also be bought easily through the [Shop] for a price. [Super Rare] items were spells that could be used multiple times and more powerful magical itemspared to [Rare] magic items, such as [Telepathy], [Water of Eternal Life], [Lantern of True Sight], [Spatial Storage],etc. Lastly, the [Special Super Rare] ranked products Yuuji skimmed through it for a moment and just from the few that he had seen, he waspletely dumbfounded. Each and every one of these were things beyond any of his expectations. They were all Godly powers that surpassed even powers he knew from fantasy Most of them didnt even have any drawbacks, and they were all avable to buy in the [Shop]. This is Wait, if these ridiculous things exist in the shop, there must be something I can buy to remove the curse of the Geass. Yuuji became optimistic and tried to find something to remove the curse of geass in the shop. Even if there wasnt a mission to Lelouchs world or if he wouldnt be participating, he could let everyone, especially Lelouch, know about it to help them. After trying various keywords, he finally found it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Curse Remover] - [SR] Removes one instance of any curse, no matter how powerful, without triggering any side effects. Price: 3500 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Alright! I dont know how expensive or cheap 3500 GCP is, but at least it exists. Now, we dont need to worry about any curses... A sigh of relief escaped him. Just the thought of being unable to control a Geass that might cause idents like Euphemias case or Maos case was nothing short of terrifying for him... He continued to browse the [Shop] for a while before something caught his attention. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Potion of Eternal Beauty] - [SR] Upon consuming the potion, the appearance of the consumer will be at its peak beauty eternally. If the user bes even more beautiful than initially possible through different means, then their more beautiful appearance will be maintained for eternity. Price: 3000 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Oh? Hm I should consider buying this for mom Im sure shell love it. Mira was the most beautiful woman Yuuji had ever seen in his life. However, he knew that beauty was maintained with much effort from her. He had seen how much effort his mother made to keep her beautiful appearance. She had never skipped a night or day in her skincare routine, exercises, and diet, and he would like to help in any way he could. In the future, for sure Yuuji moved on from the [Shop] menu and pressed [Gacha]. From the word, seeing as it was derived from the word Gachapon which is a vending machine that dispenses capsules containing random objects ording to a certain theme, he assumed that it would be a luck-based feature. He entered the menu and a screen with a myriad of items, from foods and sweets, to home appliances, electrical devices, weapons with fantasy-esque appearances that shined brilliantly, to sparkling magic circles, all were disyed in a grandiose manner with two buttons at the bottom with thebel [1x Draw] and [10 + 1x Draw] appeared. Wow This is certainly eye-catching. While the UI of the other menus was very elegant and minimalistic, the UI for this menu was, in a word, grand. Each and every aspect of the screen was very beautiful and entuated the attractiveness of the items disyed at the center. He admitted. It has certainly gotten his attention. I wonder what kind of items could we get... He tapped the (?) button that is located at the bottom right corner of the screen and a pop-up screen appeared with exnations about the [Gacha] Feature. Members of the Group Chat can draw the gacha using Gacha Tickets that can be obtained via missions or bought using Gacha points. Each ticket costs 300 Group Chat Points and can be used for 1 Gacha draw. If members of the Group Chat buy 10 tickets for a total of 3000 GCP, then they can use the [10x+1 Draw] button to receive 1 bonus draw as well as guarantee a random SR ranked item from the Gacha. If members of the group chat don''t obtain any SSR ranked item after 100 draws, then the next draw will be a guaranteed SSR. This counter will be reset once they receive an SSR from the gacha or from the guarantee system. Furthermore, duplicate abilities, proficiencies, and anything else aside from objects or consumables will be converted automatically into Group Chat Points equivalent to their value in the [Shop]. Duplicate objects or consumables, on the other hand, will be stored in the [Inventory]. I see This is an interesting feature... Everything avable in the shop can be obtained in the [Gacha]. Meaning, they could be obtained for much less. Most [Common] ranked items cost around 500 GCP while [Umon] ranked items cost around 1000 GCP on average. However, anything above [Umon] was much more expensive. It was a chance for them to obtain much more expensive items for much less. However, that is if they didnt have anything to aim for specifically. If they wanted a certain item, it would be easier and much more inexpensive to buy it directly instead of using the Gacha. The chance of attaining a Special Super Rare item was only 1%, while a Super Rare item was 9%, a Rare item was 25%, an Umon 30%, and a Common would be 35%. If he was to target a specific SR item, like the [Potion of Eternal Beauty] for instance, then the chance of receiving it would be 9% divided by the staggering amount of SR ranked items in the shop. It would cost less to save up and buy it from the [Shop] directly instead of relying solely on luck. Especially since the average prices for the items seemed to be quite fair. The average price for an SR ranked item was around 3500 to 4000 GCP, which would only be slightly more expensive than the number of points hed need to spend to pull a 10+1 draw on the gacha that would guarantee him a random SR item. Meanwhile, the average price for an SSR ranked item was 35,000 GCP, which would be 5000 points more expensive than the amount of points hed need to draw 100 times from the Gacha for a guaranteed random SSR ranked item. It is a trade-off, but spending an extra 5000 GCP to guarantee I get the SSR ranked item I want would be better than spending 30,000 GCP and not getting what I wanted. SSR-ranked items were all beyondprehension. He had seen a few of the SSR-ranked items in the shop and they were all incredibly powerful, overpowered even. But of course, they were extremely rare and expensive. So if he could get one, he would rather get one that suits him rather than a random one. Though if he happened to receive it from the gacha, he would dly take anything. He doesnt know how generous the rewards of these missions would be, but if he could obtain a guaranteed SSR by spending 30,000 GCP from the Gacha or around 35,000 GCP from the shop frompleting a few missions, he would do it in a heartbeat. A small smile began to appear on his countenance. It had been a while since he felt this sort of excitement. Since he was adopted, his happiness and excitement came from making and seeing his stepmother, twin sisters, and his step-aunt happy. That was all he cared for. He wanted to repay his beloved family for weing him to their warm home and loving him so dearly by bing someone that could take care of them and give them avish life. That was what he had been working hard for all this time. Everything had been for his stepmother, Mira, his twin step-sisters, Yuna and Nina, and his step-aunt, Aika. His family. But now, he had found something he could be excited about and look forward to for himself in addition to something that could help him achieve his goal of making his family happy. There was no way he wouldnt be excited! Alright. Now, what about the [Inventory]... Once he tapped on the [Inventory] menu, a screen with a grid of 10 columns and numerous rows that continued endlessly, reminiscent of an RPG inventory system, appeared. At the top, there were several options he could use to sort or filter the items in his inventory, such as sorting it ording to its rarity or separating the item between ones he received from the Group Chat and ones from his world that he stored within it. Hm? What is this? Right after he looked at the sorting and filtering system, he saw an icon in the shape of a sparkling golden gift box with rainbow-colored ribbon wrapping it at the very first box on the grid. He tapped on it and a small message box appeared above it. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Weing Gift] - [SSR] Congrattions on bing a member of this Multiverse Group Chat! Here is a weing gift for you! Have fun!
  1. 10+1x Draw Ticket (1 Guaranteed SSR)
  2. 3000 Group Chat Points
Would you like to open it? [Yes] [No] ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- His eyes widened in shock. This was a truly generous gift. A guaranteed SSR Yuuji became very excited. He didnt expect to receive a guaranteed SSR right away! Even if it was a random one, it would greatly help him in the first mission if he was to participate. Even if he didnt join the first mission, the SSR might have something that could help him in this world hes living in! Perhaps something that would let him learn faster so he could receive a schrship or help his mother with her investment work! I-I didnt expect to get it so quickly Lets see what Ill get! Just as he was about to ept them, a notification of the chat appeared on his screen. Kiryuu Aika: W-What the hell?! Angels, Fallen angels, and demons are real?! Hell, Ive been going to the same school as demons all this time?! Lelouch Lamperouge: ... I am having a hard time believing in this. This Code Geass" It tells the story of my life eerily perfectly. Everything. I... I have no choice but to believe it. Shiba Tatsuya: Yes I am having a hard time believing it as well. Everything in my life aligned perfectly with the things written in this light novel Even the future. It knows I will be entering the First National Magic University Affiliated High School in a few days this spring. Satou Suzuki: I-Is that true?! Then that means Ill be transported into Yggdrasil and be Momonga?!?! As Yuuji had expected, all of them were in disbelief regardless of the different way they face it. It couldnt be helped. Anyone would be in disbelief if they found out their lives were fictional stories in another universe. That theyre characters... No, I cant think like that! Theyre not just fictional stories. If there are many other worlds out there, then there would definitely be one that resembles a fictional story in another. No one is a mere character. We are alive, living people! Tsubakihara Yuuji: I understand everyones concern. However, I do not believe that any one of us are mere characters in a story. As we have established the fact that there are indeed multiple worlds, the probability of a world having an uncanny resemnce to a fictional story in another is extremely high! We are alive. We do not need to follow what is already written. All these stories are just coincidences that match our worlds and past. We can just live our lives with this knowledge about the possible future we gained from a fictional story of what couldve been. If his story was one where his loved ones will be in danger, or even worse, dead, then he will do his best to prevent all of it from happening. Hes not just a character. His mother, twin-sisters, aunt, friends, everyone he knew are all living people, not just characters in a fictional story! His life was his own to live, and he wont follow any predetermined path someone else from another world had set for him through mere fiction. Silence downed on the group chat. No messages appeared on Yuujis screen as he continued to stare at it, worried. After a while, the messages began appearing once more. Lelouch Lamperouge: ...Thats true. Youre right, theyre just coincidences. No one is a character I should simply take this story as a reference for the future. Thank you for snapping me out of it, Yuuji-san. Shiba Tatsuya: ...Yes, you are absolutely correct. I was a bit unnerved by this before. Thank you for your enlightening words. I shall make use of the knowledge from this light novel to protect those dear to me as well. Kiryuu Aika: Yeah Well, if you think about it, thats true. I know Im not just a character in a story. This Highschool DxD is just a story from another world that coincides with my world, nothing more. Kiryuu Aika: Phew~ Now that I realize it, I feel way lighter~ Thanks, Yuuji~ You sure do have a way with words~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im d my words could help everyone. In truth, I am also uneasy about what kind of story aligns with my world and me. If it is a dangerous story that could put my family and friends in danger Kiryuu Aika: Hm Let me try to search about it! My friends like to read light novels and mangas, and Im quite a fan of it as well! I might be able to find it! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you. Then please inform me about it as soon as you do. Kiryuu Aika: Sure! Ill DM you the stories Ive found. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Ah, please just share it here. Since Ive sent everyones story here, I believe it is only fair if mine is here as well. Kiryuu Aika: Yuuji Alright. Ill share it here as soon as I know! Lelouch Lamperouge: Im d you feel that way, Yuuji-san Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. Im d you are a man of character, Yuuji-san. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Please just call me Yuuji. We are all of the same age after all. Ah, @SuzukiSatoru, please feel free to call me Yuuji as well. Lelouch Lamperouge: Alright. Please feel free to call me Lelouch as well. Shiba Tatsuya: Ok, Yuuji. You can call me Tatsuya as well. A small smile appeared on Yuujis face as he chatted with them. He knew they were all trustworthy people, and he was more than happy to be able to be their friends. Hm Satoru-san hasnt been responding at all He knew Satoru had read the conversation that had been going on from the number of read on the messages. However, there haven''t been messages from Satoru at all. It must be shocking Aside from possibly me, he was the only one going to be transported into another world in his story. He must be dealing with a lot right now. Yuuji thought for a moment before he finally decided to write a message to Satoru. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Uhm, @SuzukiSatoru, I understand that you may feel uneasy after reading a story that has you as the character within it. Especially since you will be transported into another world ording to it. But, I believe there is a way for you to not follow the story from the beginning at all, if you so desire. Tatsuya and Lelouch went silent as they all waited for Satoru to reply. After a few minutes, a message from him finally appeared. Suzuki Satoru: What could that be? I am just a regr sryman in Japan. Even if the Momonga in the light novel could manage as the Overlord of Ainz Ooal Gown somehow, I have no confidence I could do it as well. Suzuki Satoru: I do not have anything worth in my current world. My parents have passed away. My other family members were no more than strangers now. My precious friends whom I have been spending time with all this time have left to live their own lives. I am alone, and there shouldnt be any problem with me going to that world. However I am scared. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...I dont know how reliable I can be. I have no superpowers like Tatsuya or the genius-level intellect Lelouch has. However, I believe that the reason why we are here connected through this Group Chat is for us to have a chance. A chance to better ourselves and meet others we could rely upon so that we could live our lives as we see fit and not be railed on a certain path. Tsubakihara Yuuji: We are now a part of the Multiverse Group Chat,rades, allies, friends who have been connected through different universes so that we could help each other in our time of need. Thats why I would like to help you, Satoru-san, unreliable as I may be. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I dont know if this would work, but if you truly dont want to be transported to that world, then perhaps you can not log in into Yggdrasil during its server shut down. If that is indeed the trigger of your transmigration, then you may not be transported. Tsubakihara Yuuji: But, this is just my assumption in the end. It may work, it may not as well. Maybe if you do not login into it, you will still be transmigrated into that world, but just as your human form, which would be even more dangerous I dont know what will happen. But, I hope this would help you make your decisions. Tsubakihara Yuuji: We will support you no matter what you decide to do. Suzuki Satoru: Yuuji Shiba Tatsuya: I agree with Yuuji. No matter your decision, we will be here to support you. Lelouch Lamperouge: Thats right. No matter if you choose to enter Yggdrasil or not, you will still be a member of the Multiverse Chat Group. Youll still be able to join missions and receive powers from the Gacha and Shop. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes. We are here with you as fellow members of the Group Chat and as friends. So, please make your decisionfortably. Suzuki Satoru: Everyone Suzuki Satoru: Thank you for your encouragement Hehe, it feels like Im back in the guild chatting with my friends Suzuki Satoru: I feel like the clouds in my eyes have begun to disappear. I will consider it carefully before making my decision. Lelouch Lamperouge: Thats good. Im d. Shiba Tatsuya: Im d to be of help. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Youre very wee. Im d we could be of help. Suzuki Satoru: Ahahaha It has been a while since I talked with anyone like this. It truly is a pleasing feeling to be talking with friends. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes. Im d that it is the five of us who became members of the Multiverse Group Chat. If there was an evil person here, I dont know how I would feel... Shiba Tatsuya: It would not only threaten their world but other worlds as well, granted theyve been given the ability to cross worlds as well as these amazing powers avable to them Suzuki Satoru: N-Now that I think about it, it would be terrifying More so if theyre the nefarious, intelligent type ones I think the only one who could contest with such a person would be Lelouch Lelouch Lamperouge: Thank you for your praise. But, I prefer not to have another enemy. Ive already had enough with Britannia. Shiba Tatsuya: I feel the same. It is reassuring to have more allies I can trust. Lelouch Lamperouge: Speaking of allies, where is Aika? She has been gone for quite a while now. Kiryuu Aika: IVE FOUND IT!!! IVE FINALLY FOUND IT! AHAHAHAHAAHA!!! Shiba Tatsuya: Speak of the devil. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Have you found the story Im a character in? Kiryuu Aika: Kukukuku~ Of course I do~ But I was super surprised you know~? I didnt expect to find you in my lewd stash~ Kiryuu Aika: Ah~ What a lewd boy you are, Yuuji-kun~ I cant believe you lust after your stepmother and twin step sisters like that~ The moment he read her message, Yuujis face turned crimson red. Tsubakihara Yuuji: W-What are you saying, Aika?! H-How did she know?! I never told anyone that! Wait Then that means... Kiryuu Aika: Kukuku~ I feel like Ive seen into your deepest desire~ Kiryuu Aika: However, I gotta say. You certainly have a splendid weapon down there, dont you~ I felt hot and bothered seeing you make hot steamy love to your family~ [Kiryuu Aika sent Masterpiece The Animation Hentai Anime Series!] [Kiryuu Aika sent 3piece Hentai Manga Series!] W-W-What the hell?!?!?! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Yuuji couldnt believe it His story is a hentai?!?!?! W-What in the world?! I-Is this real? His hands trembled nervously as he slowly tapped the screen and began watching the hentai anime of the story hes supposed to be a character in. His eyes never left the screen, and as he watched, his heart beated increasingly rapid Yuna and Ninas naked sexy bodies He was making love to both of his twin step-sisters. Then at the end, even his transcendentally beautiful stepmother They were all so in love with him and they were happily having sex. Even though they were more beautiful in real life than in this video, he wouldnt mistake them for anyone else. It was truly him having lovey-dovey sex with his stepmother and twin stepsisters! If his face was red from the embarrassment of realizing the fact that his story was a hentai, then it was crimson red now. His rod was fully erect, pitching a tent on his pants. T-This is The anime ended with them realizing their love for each other. Meanwhile, in the manga version, their sex life continued to be depicted in various situations and events Lelouch Lamperouge: T-This is Shiba Tatsuya: ...It seems you lead quite an active sex life, Yuuji. Suzuki Satoru: I-I didnt expect you to be this amazing I did expect you to be much more mature than a regr first-year student in high school, but I didnt expect you to be mature in that aspect as well Tsubakihara Yuuji: Y-YOURE WRONG!!!! I-IVE NEVER DONE SUCH THINGS TO MY MOTHER AND SISTERS! Kiryuu Aika: Heee~ But Im sure you do feel something for them, right~? Something beyond just familial love~ After all, youre not blood-rted to each other and youve been living with such beautiful women who loves you so much~ Its impossible to not have feelings for them~ Guh! Yuuji couldnt deny it. He couldnt deny the fact that he had always been helplessly in love with all three of them as well as his step-aunt! He had only ever imagined their sexy bodies while he masturbates!! Especially with thew that was introduced the year he was adopted into the Tsubakihara household, thew that stated a man should have multiple wives to aid in Japans currently declining poption, how could he not have these fantasies?!?! Kiryuu Aika: AHAHAHAHAHA~! Your silence says it all~ Dont worry, Ill support you~! Lelouch Lamperouge: ...I will support you as well. As youve said before, were allies meant to support each other. As long as youre happy, then I wish you the best. Shiba Tatsuya: I am of the same stance as Lelouch. You are not rted, and judging by how much you are attracted each other as members of the opposite sex, I do not see a problem with it. Do your best. Suzuki Satoru: ... Satoru-san, please at least say something Your silence hurts the most! Tsubakihara Yuuji: T-Thank you, everyone... Anyway, now that I know about my story, can we move on? Lelouch Lamperouge, Shiba Tatsuya, Kiryuu Aika, Suzuki Satoru: Sure. Hah Thank God Yuuji let out a deep sigh. He felt very exhausted, and it wasnt because he was woken up in the middle of the night and it was nearly morning right now. He was very embarrassed about having his truest, deepest feelings for his stepmother and twin stepsisters out in the open to his new friends. Tsubakihara Yuuji: While you are reading your respective stories, I have been exploring the other features of this application and found a wee gift given to us by the application. I believe everyone received it as well? Shiba Tatsuya: I will check on it now. A momentter, notifications of their replies appeared on his smartphone. Shiba Tatsuya: I received it as well. Lelouch Lamperouge: A 10+1x Draw ticket for a guaranteed SSR and 3000 GCP Seems very generous. Suzuki Satoru: Yeah We can get a lot of stuff with these. Kiryuu Aika: Wow~ This is awesome! I have one SSR item I want~ I hope I get it~! Suzuki Satoru: I wonder if the missions are very difficult If they give us this much, there must be something that would require us this much. I mean, thats normal in games right? Tsubakihara Yuuji: A-Ahahaha Well, lets hope real life is different from a game. By the way, @KiryuuAika, what SSR item do you want? Im curious if you dont mind me asking. Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Its this! A block of message with the name, description, and price of the item, reminiscent to the item description Ui in the [Shop] appeared. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Divine Physique] - [SSR] A physique of divine beings that grants the following effects:
    • Immunity to poison, disease, aging, and all harmful magical effects or phenomena caused by magic.
    • Super speed regeneration
  • Immense strength, agility, resilience, and stamina.
  • Divine Sense
    • God-speed impulse
    • Enhanced Memory
  • [Magic Enlightened]
  • Immense Mana pool
  • Immense Magical Strength
  • Immense Magical Compatibility
  • elerated Learning Speed.
  • The appearance that epitomizes and embodies divine beauty.
  • [Divine Essence]
    • Once consumed with your permission, your essences, such as blood, sweat, saliva, etc. will grant the following effects to the willing recipient:
      • Heals all physical injuries.
      • Cleanses all magical ailments.
      • Rejuvenates the body.
      • Grants increase in strength, agility, resilience, resistance or immunity to all magical effects for a period of time. The duration and effectiveness will depend on the quality and amount of the essence consumed. (Minimum of 1 day.)
  • [Luck]
  • Grants you the [Lucky] trait, bing one favored by the universes.
  • One instance of [Luck] per day to reroll the results of a 10+1x Draw in Gacha. Instances of [Luck] does not carry over to the next day.
Price: 35,000 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- No messages popped up in the chat. This item Just as its name implies, it would literally give someone the physique of a divine being. Tsubakihara Yuuji: This is so amazing, it''s unbelievable... Its even more amazing than the SSRs I saw. Suzuki Satoru: Y-Youll basically have the body of a deity Shiba Tatsuya: Indeed Moreover, it does not only make you powerful, but others as well for a period of time... Lelouch Lamperouge: Yes... Ive browsed through some of the SSR ranked items, but this is certainly one of the best Ive seen Kiryuu Aika: Isnt it?! I identally found it while waiting for you guys to finish encouraging Satoru-san! Kukuku~ With this, Ill have no problem getting guys~! Suzuki Satoru: A-Ah So youre there as well Im sorry to have shown such an unbing disy, even though I am the adult here. Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Its fine~ Im also of one opinion with the boys! Well support you whatever your decision is! Suzuki Satoru: Thank you very much, Aika-san. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Then Shall we ept the gift and start trying our luck? He may sound calm, but he was extremely excited right now. Seriously. The excitement and anticipation hes feeling for what hes going to get are through the roof now. If this was a feature in other mobile apps or games, hes sure it will be super popr! Lelouch Lamperouge: I would like to do it sooner thanter. Im interested to see what I could get as well. Kiryuu Aika: Then lets do it together~! ept your gifts now and well draw the gacha together~! Yuuji went to his inventory and epted the weing gift, receiving the 3000 points as well as the 10x1 Draw Guaranteed 1 SSR gacha ticket. Kiryuu Aika: Are you guys ready? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im ready. Lelouch Lamperouge: Im ready. Shiba Tatsuya: Im ready as well. Suzuki Satoru: Me too. Should we start? Kiryuu Aika: Uhn! Lets go!! Yuuji returned back to his [Inventory], tapped the gacha ticket, and confirmed using it. A sh of light shined from his phone, enveloping his whole room with brilliant light and colors of the rainbow. Uwah! W-What the-! When the light died down, he saw a list of items on his screens. The first one was shining with colors of the rainbow, one with a beautiful golden shine, two shining with a mythical purple light, four with sky blue light, and thest four shining with white light. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- You have received:
    • [SSR] [Divine Physique]
    • [SR] [Scepter of Divine Sanctuary]
    • [R] [1% iApple Stock]
    • [R] [Scroll of Enchantment: Divine Protection]
  • [UC] [Investment Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Programming Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Krav Maga Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Marksman Proficiency]
  • [C] [Extra Super Melon Shortcake]
  • [C] [White Strawberry - Shirou Houseki]
  • [C] [Antique Japanese Tea set]
  • [C] [1 Set Diamond Jewelry - Ne, Earrings, Bracelet, Ring]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ah! I-I got [Divine Physique]!!!! His eyes widened and his mouth gaped in shock and disbelief. He couldnt believe he got this SSR! But just as he was about to celebrate, a tremendous pain suddenly surged all throughout his body. Nngghh!! KKkghhgkkk! He fell down from his bed and dropped to the floor, writhing and struggling around. The pain was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was as if all the bones in his body were broken and his muscles tear in an instant, reformed, and broken again in an agonizing moment. Even his head felt like it was being split open, just like the pain that woke him up a few hours ago. He couldn''t even let out a shout as his teeth were clenched tightly. His eyes were shut closed tightly, squeezing out the tears he cried from the pain. A mix of sweat and strange ck ooze flowed out of his body, drenching him. Finally, after a few minutes, the agonizing pain finally subsided. The ck ooze also seems to evaporate and disappear, leaving him breathless andying on the floor in his own sweat. Yet, he felt refreshed and full of energy. His body had never felt so strong and energized before. His mind was clear, as if a dark cloud that had been clouding him finally disappeared and revealed a beautiful view he had only seen a small part of before. He finally remembered I see It all makes sense now. Thats why I feel like Im always forgetting something Its because theyre memories from my past life... His lips curved into a small smile before a little giggle escaped him. Ahahaha What a weird morning it has been In that moment, his eyes widened in shock. "Eh? My voice" Unlike his usual voice, his voice was now slightly deeper, silky smooth, and manlier I-It sounded even better than the famous voice actors he knew from anime. "So it even made my voice better, huh?" He sighed and looked up to the ceiling of his room in a daze. The him right now was so much different from how "he" was in the past, especially after he received this [Divine Physique]. Memories about who he was or how he died still escaped him. The only thing he retained was the knowledge from his previous world before he was reborn as Yuuji and how miserable he was in that life before. It was such a mundane life. Without anyone he could love, nothing to strive for, and nothing to live for. Just a cog in a wheel that will keep spinning until it is reced. His hands clenched into a fist. His lips curved into a mocking smirk. Heh, what a bleak life, huh...? Well, I wont be repeating the same mistake. Ill definitely live my life to the fullest! He turned around and took his smartphone and then sat back down on the floor, leaning back to his bed. But, the moment he was about to unlock his phone, his appearance reflected on the ck smartphone screen had greatly changed W-Wooooww!" The reflection wasnt that of him, but him if he was thousands of times more handsome! His jet-ck hair had be even darker and glossier. His obsidian eyes now shined beautifully and his face had be super handsome, even more than those top models he frequently sees in foreign magazines. He was stunned for a moment. He couldnt look away, even though he knew it was his own reflection! Just as the description of the [Divine Physique] SSR item had stated, he had be the epitome and personification of masculine beauty He smiled a bit and was immediately shocked. W-Wow That was Even if it sounded narcissistic, he had to admit. That was a devilishly charming smile Before he knew it, he was staring at his own face in a daze for a moment before he snapped out of it and shook his head. Hah I hope I can think of an excuse they could be satisfied with He could probablye up with an excuse to his friends. Ai, Ruri, Shu, and maybe Chitoge might suspect somethings going on, but the rest hes sure theyll ept his excuse. But his family It might be more difficult. Maybe he could just say that he worked out and got fitter? His muscles have be so toned and defined after all, and he does feel much stronger. Hah Breakfast might be awkward He shook his head and decided to think about itter. Yuuji unlocked his smartphone and began going through the items he got. W-Wow These are All of these are amazing Wait, 1% of iApple stock? If Im right, isnt that a ridiculous amount? Yuuji began researching and the results stunned him. As per that day, the price of 1 share was $15, or around 1500 yen. The amount of share equivalent to 1% of the entire iApple total shares outstanding was 264 million. Meaning, the total value of this one item that he received from the gacha was Thousand Million Trillion I-Its 3.96 t-t-trillion dors?!?!?!?! It was a sum he had never even imagined before. He couldnt even fathom it and now, an asset of such value was in his inventory now with all of the legal ownership, bank ount, and the worlds acknowledgment. With the smartphone industry rising up, especially iApple in Japan, this asset would be even more valuable in the future. In addition, iApple pays dividends every business quarter, meaning he would receive a tremendous amount of money from the dividends every three months! T-This is crazy He looked at the other items he received and begin to smile even more. With the iApple stock, the knowledge about investments from [Invenstment Proficiency], and the ability to create all the sessful applications and business he knew from his previous life with [Programming Proficiency], he was confident that he could let his family livevishly without a worry and not work a day in their lives anymore! This I shouldnt tell anyone that I get this iApple stock. At least, not until I can prove that I could get it. Even though the world and the market acknowledged his ownership, he wouldnt know how to exin it to his family since the extent of his knowledge in investment was through his mothers stories and teaching. It would be too unbelievable. But eventually, with the help of his [Investment Proficiency], hell definitely get to that level sooner thanter. He was confident. After he finished reading the description of the iApple stock and two proficiencies, he looked at the other two proficiency he got. Hm, Marksman proficiency is obvious, but what is Krav Maga? Ive never heard of it before Yuuji then began searching it on the inte and found it. Krav Maga is a hand-to-hand self-defense system developed by the Israel Defense forces for military personal training. It is a system designed to use the bodys natural instinctual movements for fast, aggressive, and brutal counterattacks with a no-holds-barred mentality, unlike the traditional martial arts with their ceremonial eloquence. It is a fighting style purely designed to defend from and neutralize the attacker with any means necessary. Yes! This is great. I can now protect my family from any perverts that dare bother them His hands clenched into a feast as a beastly expression formed on his transcendentally handsome countenance. His mother, twin sisters, and aunt were all incredible beauties with super sexy bodies. It was no wonder that there were many men whod try to get closer to them and look at them disrespectfully. He wasnt that strong before, but now, hell definitely make any guy who dares approach them and bother them see true hell! Yuuji made a guts pose and return to checking out the items he received. The fourmon items he received would all be given to his family. After all, all of them love sweets, maybe a bit too much, and hes sure theyll be happy if they get to eat these two super luxurious and expensive cakes and fruits! His aunt, Aika, would also love to have the antique tea set. From the image disyed when he looked at the description of the tea set, it was a beautiful, ceramic sakura-themed tea set with golden highlights. Even from an amateurs point of view, it was obvious that such a beautiful tea set would cost a fortune. Speaking of a fortune T-These diamond jewelry The set of diamond jewelry included a pair of earrings, a ne, a bracelet, and a ring, and each and every one of them was unlike any pieces of jewelry he had seen before He had never seen such a beautifully crafted piece of jewelry in his life. They were so beautiful, elegant, and shimmering, and hes sure they would sparkle even more if his mother, twin sisters, and aunt wear them. ...Ill definitely need to find a timing to give it to them. Finally, he began to read about the two magic items he received. The [Scepter of Divine Sanctuary] is a 50cm long rod of gold with a beautiful diamond-shaped sapphire affixed by golden vines at its end that continued to wrap around the entire of its length. It is a scepter that will protect a specified area, for a maximum of a 1 km radius dome, from any and all magic attacks. It will also increase the healing rate, rejuvenates, and prevent all beings specified by the owner within the area from dying due to external forces. The entrance of all unspecified individuals or magical beings will be reported to the owner. It can not be removed from within the protected location by any means, physical or magical, except by the owner and the protected location can not be changed except by the owner as well. Ooohh! With this, I can turn this house into a safe haven, and Id immediately know if theres someone foolish enough to bother them in our home! Yuuji almost wanted to set this up immediately. After all, it would protect his family, especially his mother whod stay in this home alone while he, his sisters, and his aunt were out to school and the cafe. Now then, thest thing The [Scroll of Enchantment: Divine Protection] is a one-use item that could enchant one equipable item in his inventory. When it is equipped, the enchanted item will protect the bearer from any harm, idents, disease, and illness. Wait Does this mean I can use this one the Diamond jewelry set? If he could, then his family will also have some sort of protection when theyre not at home! Yuuji immediately pressed on the scroll of enchantment and use it on the Diamond Jewelry set. The next moment, a pop-up message appeared. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions! You have enchanted [Diamond Jewelry Set] with [Scroll of Enchantment: Divine Protection]. Each item in the set has now been enchanted! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- I-It really works! This is amazing! All four pieces of jewelry were counted as a set in his inventory. But once he took it out, he could give his family each one of the four pieces and they can still receive the benefit of the enchantment! T-This is amazing! He got so many amazing items from just one time drawing a 10x1 from the gacha. He wondered what the others get. Just as he was about to contact them, a message appeared in the chat room. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Just as he was about to contact them, a message appeared in the chat room. Suzuki Satoru: O-Ooohh!!! This is amazing! I got [Keeper of Memories]!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Keeper of Memories] - [SSR] As the Keeper of Memories, you have been granted the following power:
  • Photographic Memory
  • [Perfect Copy]
    • Grants the ability to copy any abilities or skills below SSR-rank perfectly.
  • [Memory Magic]
    • Grants the ability to copy any spell after seeing it once except for spells granted by SSR-ranked items.
    • Grants the ability to read and alter the memories of others.
    • Grants the ability to read the memories of inanimate objects.
    • The effect can only be resisted by an SSR ranked item.
  • [Phantom]
    • Grants the ability to create Phantoms, an entity with the ability to move, speak, act, and behave as ordered or just like how they would from your memory. The stronger the memory, the closer to the original they will be.
Price: 31,000 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow, thats indeed amazing Depending on how you use it, you will be even more invincible in that new world, Satoru-san. Its also very useful in your current world, isnt it? Suzuki Satoru: Yes! Im really bad at remembering things that arent game-rted, so this would be a great help in my work! Well, at least until I go into Yggdrasil Yuuji looked at Satorus message worriedly. Hes still visibly unsure whether or not he should remain in his current world, or go out of his safe zone into Yggdrasil After all, the world of Yggdrasil is extremely dangerous, especially with powerful beings such as the Brightness Dragon Lord, tinum Dragon Lord, and Elder Coffin Dragon Lord, as well as the ruling powers in that world. If Satoru truly became Momonga and the leader of Ainz Ooal Gown, he would need to face such terrifying opponents. Even with the support from the entirety of Nazarick and the Multiverse Group Chat, making the decision to go to such a world would be scary, especially since he was only a regr sryman in his world. He shook his head. He cant think about it like that and be despondent. Hell just trust Satorus decision and support him whatever it is. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hehehe, it is indeed very powerful, but please dont use it for nefarious things, alright? Like towards women Suzuki Satoru: I wont! I-I wouldnt have the courage to do it anyways Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thats good. Suzuki Satoru: Speaking of which, what did you receive, Yuuji? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Ah, I was very lucky and received the [Divine Body] SSR we were talking about. My whole body was in tremendous pain the moment I received it, but the result is as it is described in the item description. I was extremely shocked as well when I see my reflection on the smartphone. Kiryuu Aika: Ah! So you get [Divine Body]?!!! Im so jealous!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes I was super lucky with my pull. Uhm Im sorry? Kiryuu Aika: Hah Well, its a bit of a shame, but I got something good too, so dont worry! Just like you, my whole body was in pain to the moment I get it. Honestly, it was the most excruciating thing Ive ever felt in my life... Kiryuu Aika: But! I became a super sexy woman~ Hehe~ Do you guys want to see~? If you want to, I can send you a pic of myself only in my underwear~ But only if you send me a pic of your naked bodies! Im especially interested in the one with the appearance that epitomizes masculine beauty~! Lelouch Lamperouge: I will decline. I am not interested in your body. Shiba Tatsuya: I shall decline as well. Suzuki Satoru: I-I will decline as well. I will be arrested before I could even make my decision to go to Yggdrasil or not if there is a picture of a first-year JK in my phone (AN: JK = Joshi Kousei, a japanese ng for a high school girl.) Yuuji thought for a moment. He was truly curious how much more beautiful she had be considering how much he had changed. But, if the price of it was his naked photo He couldnt do it! If there is anyone hed show the new appearance of his naked body to, it would be Aaahhh! What am I thinking! Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...I will respectfully decline as well. By the way, if you didnt get [Divine Physique], then what did you get, Aika? Kiryuu Aika: Tch~ Youre no fun~ Well, it would be better for us to see each others new appearances when we see each other in real life~ I got [Full Body Potential Unlocked]! Here it is~! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Full Body Potential Unlock] - [SSR] Having reached a humans full potential, you have be a High Human with the following effects:
    • Immunity to poison, disease, and effects of aging.
    • The appearance that epitomizes and embodies the peak of mortal beauty.
  • Enhanced Physique
  • Enhanced Memory and Immunity to all mental harming effects.
  • Heightened Senses
  • elerated Learning Speed
  • High-Speed impulse
  • Extended lifespan
  • Fate Touched
    • Fate and Destiny shall be eternally on your side and aid you in your pursuit of happiness.
Price: 30,000 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow Youve reached the peak of humanity. Thats amazing. Lelouch Lamperouge: A human who has reached the peak of humanity and became a high human, huh? Thats certainly amazing. Kiryuu Aika: Oh! I like the sound of that! The peak of humanity, huh~? Then I guess I truly became the Flower on the High Peak! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Considering how much I changed, I think you are now on par or perhaps even more beautiful than Kuoh Academys Two Great Ladies, right? Kiryuu Aika: Hehe, of course~! I hadnt fully inspected myself yet, but from just my face, my voice, my boobs, and my ass, Im sure Ive be even more beautiful and sexier than them~ Kiryuu Aika: Im also a girl loved by fate now~! Literally!!! Kiryuu Aika: And, I got Aikido Proficiency, Ballet Proficiency, and Child Rearing Proficiency! Didnt I just be the perfect wife material?! Tsubakihara Yuuji: That is Uhn, I cant help but agree. Lelouch Lamperouge: Yes, if only you are not that vulgar, Im sure you will be the perfect wife material. Shiba Tatsuya: I agree. Youck the elegance and decency of a youngdy. Suzuki Satoru: ...Im sorry, Aika. But I agree with them. Kiryuu Aika: HUH?! What are you guys talking about?! Its called GAP MOE! Isnt it sexy to have a perfect wife who would be a slutty pervert in bed! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Except I dont think youre only a freak in the sheets Kiryuu Aika: ...Hmph! Now, I wont send a sexy selfie of myself in a far-too-small bikini anymore to you guys! How unfortunate~ At that moment, all the males in the group chat sweatdropped. Even across the multiverses, their thoughts have aligned perfectly Kiryuu Aika: Alright, next next! Im curious what Lelouch and Tatsuya got! Lelouch Lamperouge: I received [Archivist of Universal Knowledge]. While it doesnt strengthen my physique, its a very amazing item that suits me very well. It will be very useful. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Archivist of Universal Knowledge] - [SSR] As the archivist of universal knowledge, you have gained unparalleled wisdom and the following abilities and effects.
    • elerated Reading Speed
  • Enhanced Memory
  • All Language Comprehension
  • Immunity to all mind-affecting abilities or spells
  • [Foresight]
      • Grants you the ability to see to the immediate future during danger.
      • Grants you the ability to see the future results of your decisions.
  • [Mind of the World]
    • Grants the ability to tap into the mind of the world three times a day to:
      • Answer a question
      • Receive Knowledge on a specific topic.
      • Scry onto one living or non-living thing in the world.
Price: 32,500 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Shiba Tatsuya: I received [Champions Light]. Unlike all of you, it seems to be a state that I can enter at will. It would be very useful during battle or a dangerous situation. I am satisfied. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Champions Light] - [SSR] The light in the dark. A spark of hope. A state of enlightenment that could be activated at any time. Upon activation, you gain the following effects:
  • Superspeed Regeneration
  • Pain Nullifier
  • Heightened Sense
  • Immense Strength, Agility, Resilience
  • [Magic Enlightened]
  • Immense Mana pool
  • Immense Magical Strength
  • Removes all harmful effects on the body upon activation.
  • [Reflect]
    • Reflects all instances of magical and physical attacks to the attacker.
  • [Death Defier]
    • Upon suffering Lethal Damage that is not healed within 5 seconds, you will be automatically and instantly revived and healed of all physical and magical damage and remove all harmful effects on the body.
    • Immediately enters the [Champions Light] state if not yet activated.
    • Upon activation, [Death Defier] will enter a cooldown period of 7 days.
Price: 32,500 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Suzuki Satoru: Wow Theyre both so amazing as well! As expected of an SSR. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes The other items are great as well, but an SSR is just on a different level. Kiryuu Aika: Yeah As much as I love this Luxurious Ryokan in Kyoto, I love this [Full Body Potential Unlock] more. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Oh? Did you get a Luxurious Ryokan? Congrats! Kiryuu Aika: Thanks~ I even got all the paperwork in the inventory~ I cant wait to go there on my holiday~ Suzuki Satoru: Wow, thats amazing I only got some magic items. Theyre all amazing, but it is a bit disappointing. Lelouch Lamperouge: I received quite a bit of shares fromrge and famouspanies in this world, and theyre all rted to the Sakuradite mining in Japan as well. This will make everything easier. Shiba Tatsuya: Im the same as Satoru-san. I received a few magic items for my SR and R. Theyre quite useful to help protect my home. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Oh, I also got something simr to that as well as some shares of a really bigpany in my world. Kiryuu Aika: Oh~ I see. Then, we know now who the richest are in this group, now dont we~? Tsubakihara Yuuji, Lelouch Lamperouge: Oi. Kiryuu Aika: Ahahaha~ Oh, by the way, what kind of proficiencies did you get? Ive told you mine so tell me yours too!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: I received investment, programming, marksman, and Krav Maga proficiencies. Lelouch Lamperouge: Investment proficiency? Thats amazing Will you help me with my investments? With this newfound fortune, Id like to invest in other fields as well. Shiba Tatsuya: I would like your help as well if that is okay. Though, its not with investments. I would like you to help me with a project of mine using your programming proficiency. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course. I would be happy to. Please just dm me whenever you need my assistance. I will do my best. Satoru Suzuki: Investment proficiency Thats very nice. Im envious. Kiryuu Aika: I know right! Well, now I really know who out of the two I gotta bring to my world if possible! Ill definitely have him make me money! Tsubakihara Yuuji: ... Yuuji shook his head and sighed helplessly. He knew that Aika had a perverted and jovial character, for theck of a better word. But he didnt expect her to be this upfront with her non-sexual desires. ...Well, I guess its better than hiding it and then trying to manipte me secretly into making her money. Yuuji trusted everyone in this group chat because everyone knows each others true character and personality from their stories. So, he was d everyone was so honest and upfront with their desires. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Anyway, what proficiencies did you guys get? Suzuki Satoru: I got insight proficiency and etiquette proficiency. Ahaha It really feels like theyre trying to tell me something. Yuuji couldnt help but agree. After all, both of those proficiencies would be perfect if he went into Yggdrasil and became Momonga, ruler of the Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Shiba Tatsuya: Theres no need to think much of it, Satoru-san. Its all random. Those proficiencies are useful in any world. Suzuki Satoru: ...Thank you, Tatsuya. Youre right. Im just reading too much into it. The messages stopped for a moment before a message from Satoru appeared once again. Suzuki Satoru: Ah, Im sorry for dragging the mood down. Please continue. Im curious what proficiencies Tatsuya and Lelouch received too. Shiba Tatsuya: I received driving proficiency. Its not much, but it is useful in its own regard. I received plenty of luxurious fruits, cakes, and an antique chandelier for the rest of the gacha items I received. Lelouch Lamperouge: I received track and field proficiency and origami proficiency. I dont mind origami proficiency since Nunnaly loves it, but track and field... Tsubakihara Yuuji: Whats wrong? Isnt it great? You can run very quickly and skillfully now. Lelouch Lamperouge: Yes, but only for a short period of time. This proficiency doesnt increase my stamina Ah Yuuji finally realized. Out of everyone in this group, Lelouch has the least stamina, perhaps even lesser than Aika in the past who was a normal high school girl. Now that she got her [Full Body Potential Unlock], Lelouch would have the least stamina. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Perhaps you can work on increasing it from now on? Lelouch Lamperouge: ...I will try. In the end, he would need a certain level of stamina if he wanted to participate in the Group Chat mission. Lelouch realized this, but the fact still made him sigh. Kiryuu Aika: Yosh~! Lelouchs poor stamina aside, lets talk about the fun stuff~! What are your fetishes, boys~? Im suuuuuper curious~! After all, aside from Yuuji, your stories never mention anything of the sort! Yuuji sweatdropped and smiled helplessly. Even though she seemed to have be an extremely beautiful girl, she was still as true to her desires as she was. Still the same pervert at heart, just like him. The first thought when he got [Divine Physique], this super powerful item that literally turned his body into that of a divine being and gave him a lot of amazing features and abilities, wasnt about the abilities and traits he got, but his appearance. With such a handsome appearance, perfectly defined muscles, and an athletic body that puts even world-ss top models and Olympic athletes to shame, he couldnt help but anticipate how attractive he would be for his mom, aunt, and twin sisters. He was still true to his own desires as well. Yuuji looked at the clock on his smartphone. It was around seven-thirty in the morning, the time hed usually be awakened by his sisters and get ready for school. It had been a few hours since he was awakened by the searing headache. Hm I better go wash up. He stood up and ced the Multiverse Group Chat smartphone on his table. Ah, thats right. I need to tell Lelouch about the Curse Remover. He quickly picked his smartphone back up, DMed Lelouch about the item, and ced it back down. But, just as he was about to make his way to the door, he heard familiar voices from outside his room. Nina! Ill wake up Yuuji! You just go and help mom with breakfast! No, nee-san. I will wake up Yuuji. It is my duty as his sister. Im also his sister! Geeez! I wanted to have my alone time with Yuuji in the morning! I also want to see his morning face. Hearing their argument, Yuuji couldn''t help but let out a little sigh and smiled softly. He knew how frequently the two argued, despite getting along fine the other half of the time theyre together. He had heard them argue about the most trivial things like who would get thest piece of karage during dinner, or who would eat thest pudding in the fridge only for it to get eaten by his aunt identally. But, hed never expect them to argue who would wake him up. He felt a bit happy, knowing that his sisters care for him that much. Though, as a man, its still embarrassing to have his sleeping face be seen by the girls hes interested in. The voices became louder and louder as they approached his room. It was only then that he remembered. Oh, right! I-I hadnt thought of a good excuse! His face and body were slightly above average before. But now, from a slightly above average high school boy into a super ultra handsome ikemen with the face and body that surpasses world-ss supermodels and Olympic athletes It was impossible to find a believable excuse in such a short period of time. Then in the next moment, before he could think of anything, the door to his room opened and the two came at the same time. Yuuji froze for a moment in panic and the two also froze in shock the moment their gaze fell upon him. Y-Yuu-kun? Y-Yuuji? A-Ah Y-Yuna N-Nina U-Uhm T-This is Their eyes were widened in shock and they''ve be frozen entirely. Yuuji began averting his gaze and looked around, trying his best to find an excuse. But in the end I-Im sorry. I was working out and got a bit sweaty U-Uhm I-Ill go and wash up! Ille down for breakfast as soon as possible! He made a tactical retreat and made his way past them and to the bathroom to wash up. As soon as he left, Yuna and Nina dropped to their knees as strength left their feet. Their faces were blushing crimson, and their eyes were still fixated upon the ce where the stepbrother they love was standing. Yuna and Nina were both two of the most beautiful, intelligent, and talented girls in the entire school. Yuna has a stunningly beautiful appearance and a curvaceous figure she inherited from her mother. Her long, glistening light brown hair flowed graciously down to her hips, and tied on her head was a small red ribbon, a defining trait in her appearance that matches her cheerful personality. Her glossy, beautiful emerald eyes were wide open as she stared dazedly at the ce where Yuuji was. Simrly, as a twin born from the same mother, Nina was also a gorgeous beauty with a simr curvaceous figure as her sister. Her long and beautiful light brown hair was tied cutely into a twin tail, a style that created an endearing and attractive gap-moe whenpared to her cool, calm, and collected appearance that was further enhanced with her oval, rimless sses. Moreover, because of their kind, friendly, and likable personalities, theyve be the most popr girls in their school. They had plenty of female friends who admired and loved them for who they are, and of course, there were also males who had fallen for them. The number of confessions theyve received was phenomenal. Starting from the day they first enrolled as first years, theyve received almost more than a hundred confessions from first, second, and third-year boys in just 30 days. It was an extremely busy and troublesome time for them to go to the meeting ce and reject each and every confession theyve received. Their breaks were spent doing such troublesome things for the entire month. They would reject them very quickly by telling them they have someone they already fell in love with, and then move on to rejecting the next confession. And right now, that someone theyve fallen in love with was making their heartbeat even quicker N-N-Nina-chan Y-Yuu-kun is U-Uhn H-Hes changed. D-Didnt he seem much much more handsome?! U-Uhn! H-He has be much more handsome W-What happened?! How did he be so handsome so suddenly?! I-I mean H-Hes even more handsome than the models in the magazines our friends showed us! I-I dont know H-His voice also changed. It became deeper and m-more attractive. I-Is it because hes in puberty? B-But it still doesnt exin how he could be so stunning in such a short period of time T-This is very bad for my heart. U-Uhn... The two turned and looked at each other. Their hearts pounding and their faces blushed even more crimson. Just from a nce, they understood what the other was thinking about because they were thinking of the same thing. What am I going to do I cant hold this feeling much longer At this rate... AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Once Yuuji arrived in the bathroom, he immediately leaned back to the door and let out a sigh They were definitely shocked...Arrghh! How am I going to exin this to mom and Aika-nee as well?! Its obviously more than just puberty! Yuuji was at loss. Should he just tell them that its puberty? It is an unbelievable excuse, but its the only thing he got right now. After all, his family wouldnt believe him if he said he did stic surgery. He definitely shouldve talked with Aika and exchanged ideas for the excuses theyre going to tell their family and friends for the drastic change in their appearance. He let out a sigh once again and began taking off his clothes and boxers. But just as he was about to enter the shower, he froze from the sight of his own reflection in the mirror. W-Woooww T-These are incredible His muscles and body that were only slightly above average before had be that of a Greek God! He had be a few centimeters taller. His shoulders had became broader, his body more robust, and his hard, toned muscles were defined and sculpted to perfection. His face had also be so handsome that even he couldnt help but felt his heart skip a beat at the sight. His gaze slowly went down as he admired his new body, and when he reached the area below his 8-pack abs, his eyes widened slightly in surprise. O-Ooh, t-thats kinda big His little brother had grown in size and was also shaped to perfection. It had be even bigger than the ones belonging to those foreign JAV male actors. He couldnt help but gawk at it for a moment. But then, a realization hit him. ...It will be hard to hide this bulge when I wear my pants. He sighed and looked over his perfect body once again. I-I sorta expected this result, but seeing it in real life and to me is He had a hard time believing it, even though it was right in front of him. Even though it was his body, seeing his reflection in the mirror made it hard to believe that it was! He had be so handsome and incredibly attractive. Having such an appearance was the dream of most men in the world. A truly divine physique. He sighed as he stared dazedly at his own new appearance. Ah! No, I dont want to be a narcissist. Lets just wash up and get ready for school. He shook his head and quickly head to the showers. The cold water immediately poured over him, flowing down his strong, athletic body. He didnt bother changing it to hot since he was hoping it would freshen him up. Ah This feels so good... Surprisingly, Yuuji didnt feel ufortable from the biting cold of the icy water. He only felt refreshed and he thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of the cold water hitting his face. As he showered andthered himself with soap, Yuuji fell into a daze. A lot has happened since he woke up this morning, and everything happened so suddenly. Before he knew it, he had met a lot of people he thought were characters in fiction, became friends, and received so many things beyond hisprehension from the Multiverse Chat Group. It felt like a dream. I cant keep dwelling on it. If I do, I will be stuck here. This is just the beginning. I need to think about what I can do with all of this He looked down to his hand and clenched it. Its no longer a mere dream. Its time he truly realized that this was reality, despite all the things beyond belief happening to him. With everything he had received, he had the power to realize his dream now. He can give his loved ones avish life without worry. A small smile appeared on his face. Alright. Lets do it. Finishing his shower, Yuuji quickly dried off, wore the new set of clothes he had brought, and returned to his room with a towel on his head. When he entered, he couldnt find Yuna or Nina anymore in his room. However, with his enhanced senses, he could clearly smell the fragrant flowery scent of his sisters in the air. Yuuji unconsciously took a deep breath and let it out slowly. They smell so good Ah! D-Did I really just A-Am I really that much of a pervert?! Sniffing, no, taking a deep breath of the fragrant left by his sisters Isnt that what a pervert would do?! N-No, I was just admiring their sce- Wait, no! Ahhh!! Im making it worse! Yuuji shook his head and quickly put on his school uniform, his face blushing from embarrassment. The uniform of his high school was one of the more stylish designspared to uniforms of other high schools, at least that was the case for the girls. For the boys, it consisted simply of a white shirt, a jet-ck zer with gray outlines lining its edges, and long ck pants. He didnt mind the simple design. After all, it never really mattered much to him. He was, however, loving how his sisters look in their uniform. The sky blue and white top with a cute yellow ribbon truly enhanced their innocent beauty despite the sinful body they have. However Their short sky blue shirt Yuuji couldnt remember how many times hed admired those wonderful milky thighs and long, slender legs that their short skirts disyed. It was a truly magnificent sight. The only thing he may be vexed about, was the fact that other boys could also marvel at her sisters legs. It was truly unfortunate. After he finished putting on his uniform, he took a moment to see his own reflection in the mirror. O-Oh, wow The uniform that was supposed to fit him loosely now fitted his new muscr and athletic figure perfectly, entuating his heaven-sculptured body, including the big bulge in his pants. The moment he saw his figure, he couldnt help but stare at himself for a moment. Before him was the reflection of the most handsome young man he had ever seen in his life. His appearance was the epitome of masculine beauty, a countenance that would strike the hearts of those who see it. Now that he saw his new appearance in proper clothing, he couldnt help but smile. I wont let those ikemen have their way anymore. While he was above average himself in the past, there had been times when male models that had been featured in fashion magazines suddenly approached his sisters while theyre out in town or visited his aunt in her cafe. Even with his presence, they were not perturbed in the least, confident of their appearance being better than him. Fortunately, his mother usually worked from home and rarely went out so she rarely experienced such a thing. However, Yuuji had always felt a bit regretful. If his appearance was on their level, or beyond them, they wouldn''t dare bother his loved ones when hes with them. But now Yuuji was confident that no man would have the courage to approach his sisters or his aunt anymore with him by their side. If they do, then they were either narcissists or an overconfident b*stard. With those kinds, he would utilise his Krav Maga proficiency to sweep away the trash before his beloved. Ill definitely protect them. Yuuji took a deep breath and readied himself. It was time for him to go down and meet his family for the first time in this appearance. Alright. Lets go! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The twins of the Tsubakihara household sat on the dining table, silently eating their breakfast. Their faces were blushing crimson red, and their hands would freeze once in a while, falling into a daze for a moment before snapping out of it. When they realized what theyre thinking about, they would be embarrassed and fidgetted on their seats. Mira, a stunningly beautiful woman with an amazing voluptuous figure, noticed her daughters behavior. Her beautiful light brown hair swayed gracefully behind her as she made her way from the kitchen to the dining table and sat down in front of the twins. Yuna? Nina? Whats wrong? Your faces are flushed. Are you sick? She asked them worriedly. Her sister Aika, who was seated beside her, also looked at the twins worriedly as she ate her breakfast. At the mention of their names, the twins flinched and rose their heads towards their mother, flustered. N-No! W-Were not sick. Were just Y-Yuu-kun was Hm? Yuuji-kun? What happened? Did he refuse to wake up? N-No. He had woken up when we entered his room. But Y-Yuuji was Their strange behavior made Mira and Aika tilt their heads confusedly. Just what happened to Yuuji that made them this flustered? Did they see him change? Such a thing shouldnt make them this rattled, considering theyve walked in on each other changing multiple times before. They were extremely flustered and embarrassed, but never like this. Just what could make them thi- Good morning, everyone. Just then, they heard a familiar yet unfamiliar manly, smooth, and silky voice of man from the stairways. The four slowly turned towards it and froze the moment they saw him. Y-Yuuji-kun? Y-Yuu-chan? The two could tell that it was Yuuji. It was their son and nephew that they wouldnt mistake for anyone else. But He looked so different. He was ao So much more manly, handsome, and charming than the Yuuji they knew! Their hearts skipped a beat the moment they saw him and their cheeks unknowingly turned red as heat crept up to their faces. All four of them fell into a daze, staring at his mesmerizing eyes and soft smile, unable to pry their gazes away. Yes. Good morning mom, Aika-nee. He sat down beside Yuna and in front of his mom. Thank you very much for the food. He picked up his chopsticks and began eating like he normally does. The taste of the salty mackerel pan-grilled to perfection, hot and soft rice and the hot bowl of miso soup were just as delicious as ever. As expected of his mother, shes a truly perfect woman no matter how he looks at it. Y-Yuuji-kun? W-What happened? Y-Your face and your body changed so much. Yuuji flinched, quickly brought back to reality the moment he was about to escape it by enjoying the breakfast his mother cooked. His mind began to panic once again. I-I just noticed it this morning as well! I-Ive actually been exercising in my room recently, and I guess this is the fruits of mybor. Ahahaha... As for my face, its probably just my puberty! Eh? B-But Mira and all the girls at the table were unconvinced. Even Yuuji wouldnt be convinced by his own excuse. After all, how could a simple workout and puberty change make him have such beautifully defined muscles, an eight-pack, and an incredibly handsome face?! Even puberty has its limits! He knew it was unbelievable, but what more could he do?! Hours of suffocating silence passed, at least thats what it felt like for Yuuji. He cant even enjoy the amazing breakfast his mom had cooked for him. He really hoped his family would just ept it and move on! A-Ara ara~ I was so surprised~ So it was just puberty and working out, is it? Ufufufu~ Im so happy you grow up so well~ Thank you, mom. Finally, he could sigh in relief. He was saved by the Goddesss light and her beautiful smile. Although he was quite embarrassed from being praised by his mom, he was still so happy more than anything! Wha-?! Nee-chan, youre kidding right?! How could puberty and working out make Yuuji this handsome?! Hes even more handsome than any male actors and models Ive ever seen in my entire life! Ufufufu~ Then isnt it just because Yuuji is naturally that handsome~ He had always been such a charming young man, after all~ Yuuji froze for a moment when he heard his mothers words. His cheeks blushed redly and he had a hard time controlling his smile! He was so happy that his first love thought of him that way! Kuh You damn son-con Aika sighed helplessly at her sister. Ever since he was young, Mira had always been super in love with Yuuji. Perhaps more than how a mom should. That is why her secret nickname for this sister of hers was son-con. After all, Mira certainly has a sonplex, a bad case of it as well considering everything she had done to and for him. She turned towards her nephew with a zing re. Oi, Yuuji! What did you really do? Did you have some sort of beauty routine?! Your skin looks so smooth and your hair also looks so glossy and thick. Theres no way its just puberty! Now cough it up! Whats your secret?! Uwah! A-Aika-nee! Stop pointing your chopsticks at me! Calm down! I didnt do anything! Theres no secret beauty routine! I swear! The chopsticks that suddenly appeared before him snapped Yuuji out of his daze and he began defending himself, both from his aunts interrogation and chopsticks attacks. Huuuhh?! You expect me to believe that?! Kuh Even your muscles are so strong. Whats your exercise routine? You should share it with all of us! I-Im just doing regr exercises! I dont know how I became like this as well! Ara ara~ Youre exercising so much that you changed this much~ Ufufufu~ You must be quite motivated~ Could it be Did you have a girlfriend~? Huh?! Not only Yuuji, but Yuna and Nina eximed in shocked as well. Their eyes immediately turned to Yuuji and stared at him viciously, exerting an unbelievable amount of pressure. I didnt! I dont have a girlfriend! Im just exercising to stay healthy! Is that so~? Ufufufu~ I see. Hah Once again, all three of them sighed in relief. Yuuji cant believe his mom would assume such a thing. While he does have beautiful and nice female friends, he didnt have that sort of rtionship with them. The only women he had ever fallen in love with were those at the table. He couldnt let such misunderstanding linger even for another second. Hm...? So youre exercising just for health and be so handsome suddenly, huh? Y-Yes Aikas gaze lingered at him for a moment before she sighed. I see. I-Isnt it good that you be this handsome. Who knew that wimpy kid would be like this one day! Ahahaha. I was never wimpy in the first ce, Aika-nee! Heh, sure. Whatever you say~ Aika giggled teasingly as she watch her nephew return to eating his breakfast with a pout and sighed secretly. Hah My hearts beating so loudly. Kuh, its all his fault! Why did he suddenly be so handsome! He was so different from the cute kid I know! Aika always had a soft spot for Yuuji since he was young. He was a very cute little boy who would cling onto her, saying he would marry her in the future. It was very cute, and it had always been one of her most treasured memories. But now He was now a man. He just became a very fine, attractive, hot, and sexy man so suddenly! She didnt have the chance to prepare her heart yet! Aika stole nces at her nephew and couldnt help but curse in her mind. She knew he would attract so many girls when he went out that door. ...Will he forget about me if he gets a girlfriend? She sighed deeply and then nced towards her sister. Mira was just as calm andposed as ever, eating with an ever-smiling beautiful expression that had captured the hearts of many men on her face. But, she knew better. ...What will you do now, sis? Your son is no longer a boy. Hes a man thats too sexy for his own good. You need to sort out your feelings soon The unusually silent breakfast soon came to an end and Yuuji head out to school along with his two sisters. But, just before he went, he approached his mother. Mom I have something I want to talk about with you after school. I I have a request. Mira, who was suddenly approached by her adonis of a son and heard his smooth silky voice, felt her heart skip a beat. Her face blushed redly, but she managed to maintain her calm and smiled softly at him. Of course~ What could it be, I wonder~ Ill tell you after school. Then, well be leaving now. See youter, mom. Yes. See you- At that moment, Mira froze when her son suddenly kissed her cheek. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at her son, who was blushing redly before heading out. Yuu-kun, what did you do? I just went and talk with mom for a bit, Yuna. I see~ Then well be heading out~ Goodbye mom, Aika-neesan. Sure! Have a safe trip! When the three of them head out to school, Aika stretched her body and sighed in relief. Then, Ill be going out to my cafe too. See youter ne-! Wait! Why are you so red?! Did you have a fever? You were just fine, before! Hweh?! I-Im fine Theres no need to worry. Have a safe trip. ...If youre okay, then thats fine. If you feel bad, just call me okay? Ill return home as soon as possible. U-Uhn! Dont worry. ...Then, Ill be going. The moment Aika exit out of the house and headed to her cafe, Mira plopped down to the ground. Her face, blushing crimson, as her breaths became heavy. She fidgetted her milky thighs together and bit her lower lips. Yuuji-kun Thats so unfair --------------------------------X-------------------------------- On their way to school, Yuna and Nina walked with Yuuji between them. They couldnt help but sigh inwardly when they saw everybody, especially the girls, around them stop and stared dazedly towards their direction. Little girls, teenage girls, college girls, even the young and mature housewives, all of them were blushing redly as they stare at their beloved Yuuji with lustful eyes! K-Kuuuh! Idiot Yuu-kun! If you be that handsome, therell be even more girls eyeing you!!! This is very unexpected. I thought the only opponent I have are at school and home, but it seems the entire neighborhood will also vie for him! Yuna and Nina couldnt help but sigh, this time for real. They just couldnt help it anymore. Whats wrong, Yuna, Nina? Hweh?! I-Its nothing! T-Thats right. Its nothing. ...Im sorry. You must feel ufortable with all the stares were getting. I''ll make sure to wear a hoodie to hide my appearance next time. Seeing his sad and worried expression, all their idle thoughts were blown away and were reced by a huge urge to stroke his head, hug him, andfort him. Making a sad puppy face with his appearance now was just too unfair! No woman could withstand it! W-We dont feel ufortable at all! B-But, I think thats a good idea. Y-Yes. Although you would need to remove it in school, it would still help on our way there. Uhn. Ill do that then. Both of them fell into a daze when Yuuji smiled softly at them. Yuu-kun Youre so unfair. Yuuji They continued on their way to school. But now, Yuuji had another two pairs of eyes staring at him, and this time, much closer to him. As they walked closer and closer to their school, more and more eyes of students turned towards them and stared dazedly towards Yuujis direction. Whispers of disbelief, shrieks of excitement, and even wailings of despair were heard around them as the three tried their best to ignore them. After what felt like an eternity, they finally reached Bonyari High school, the high school they attend, and went directly to their sses. As always, Yuuji apanied his sisters to their ss first in ss 1-B before going to his, which was ss 1-A. The two sses were right next to each other. However, Yuuji had always done so except for when theyre in the same ss ever since they were young. The reason, so that they wont be bothered by their admirers trying to talk to them in the hallway before they could even enter their ss. Believe it or not, it has happened at least once when his sisters would bete because a lot of boys tried to approach them before they could even enter their ss. Ever since then, this has always been the routine for Yuuji. Here we are. Then, Ill go to my ss, okay? Uhn~! Thank you, Yuu-kun~! Thank you for always doing this, Yuuji. Mm. No problem. See youter. As Yuuji walked away to his ss, Yuna and Nina didnt enter their ss and simply stare at him for a moment. They nced into their ssroom, and they could already see the faces of their close friends looking towards Yuuji with widened eyes and blushing faces. Hah What are we going to do, Nina? ...I dont know. But It seems well need to strengthen our security around him. Uhn I agree. The twins looked at each other, nodded, and shook hands with a newfound determination in their eyes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji slid open the door to his ssroom and entered as usual. He had been tense all this time, trying his best to ignore the stares as he walked to school. Now that he had entered his ssroom, he felt like a heavy weight had been lifted up from his shoulders and allowed him to breathe easily. At least, there werent as many eyes on him now. But, a few steps into his ssroom, he realized the unusual deafening silence around him. He looked around, and as he expected, every one of his ssmates was staring at him in shock and mouths agape. The girls had crimson red painted on their cheeks, while the guys expressions were painted in pure shock. Well I know I shouldve expected this If even students from other sses were shocked to see how much he changed, his ssmates who saw him more often would be even more shocked. After all, even Yuuji himself still couldnt believe how handsome he had gotten Honestly, the SSR item [Divine Physique] is truly a Godlike item. He sighed inwardly, but still tried his best to maintain a normal expression as he approached his seat at the left corner most table in the back beside the window. At least in that ce, he would be surrounded by his good friends. The moment he sat down, his male best friend Ichijou Raku, who was sitting in front of him, and Nanasaki Ai, a female ssmate who quickly became his very good friend after sitting next to each other, turned towards him with shock painted on their faces. Behind them, Yuuji could also see Maiko Shu, Onodera Kosaki, Ruri Miyamoto, and Kirisaki Chitoge staring at him with simr expressions to the rest of his ssmates. Yo, Good morning. Y-Yoo Wait! C-Could it be Are you Yuuji?! What? A little change and you already forget about your childhood friend? Whats going on, Raku? Of course, its me. ... EEEEEEEHHHHHHH?!?!??!! The silent ss exploded in utter shock and disbelief the moment they heard him. Once again, he could hear a mix of yells of despair from the guys and shrieks of delight from the girls, simr to the ones he heard on his way here. O-Ow That was loud Though, I shouldve expected at least this much. It was unbelievable for sure. After all, even Yuuji himself had a hard time saying that with a straight face. He knew best how much he had changed, and he knew their reactions would be even more drastic once they see what''s under his uniform. Originally, Yuuji nned on staying away from school for a while the moment he saw how much he had changed. But in the end, he decided toe for two reasons. One, he didnt want to let his sisters go to school alone. He knew that the moment theyre alone, theyll receive plenty of confessions immediately. Moreover, its dangerous for such beautiful girls to walk alone! What if a strange guy suddenly approached them with ill intent?! He wont ever let such a thing happen to any one of his family! Two, staying away just for a few days wont change a thing. Even if he didnt go to school for a year, his appearance would still cause a ruckus, and he couldnt be absent for that long. So, he decided to just rip the bandaid now and go through with it. Though I got to say These stares sure make me feel strange I wonder if this is how mom, Aika-nee, Yuna, and Nina feel all the time with all the attention they got. He sighed inwardly. Even though they said theyre use to it, Yuuji wanted to help them in any way possible. Now, with this appearance Perhaps the stares would concentrate towards him instead? Although it is a bit ufortable, he will get used to it eventually and it is definitely better than having her sisters being ogled at by some stranger. Yuuji finally snapped out of his daze and turned his attention back at his friends. Ah Theyre still frozen... He sighed inwardly. He really wanted to get out of this situation as quickly as possible, but it seemed to be a tall order. W-What do you mean, little?!?!?! Y-Y-You changed too much! Thats right! You became too handsome! Even though youre one level below me before! Shu raised from his seat and jumped into the conversation. Oi, what did you mean by thatst part, Shu? Just what the hell happened?!?! Yuuji was slightly irked by Shu just glossing over the fact he said that. But, he decided to let it go. I... Ive just been working out a lot at home, so I guess thats paying off. As for this I guess, puberty? ... Raku froze in shock. His lips twitching in disbelief. In contrast, Shu suddenly jumped out of his seat and grabbed Yuujis cor. HOW THE HELL IS THIS JUST PUBERTY? IF IT IS, WHY THE HELL AM I STILL LIKE THIS?! Hell if I know! Let go of me! With his newfound strength from his [Divine Physique], Yuuji easily pried his jealous ass off him and sighed. He turned towards Ai, hoping he could find help from his level-headed and cute seatmate. But contrary to his expectations, she was still staring at him with widened eyes and red blushing cheeks. Ai, showing such an extremely cute maiden-like expression that he had never seen from her, froze him. His heart skipped a beat the moment he saw it and a single thought crossed his mind. Cute AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 As soon as the bell signaling the start of ss rang, the front door of ssroom 1-A slid open, revealing the figure of a beautiful woman in a long white overcoat, vest, white shirt, and ck pants. Her graceful long pitch-ck hair fluttered as she firmly walked in front of the ss, charisma emanating from her entire figure. Alright, get to your seats! The bell has rung. Despite her harsh tone, her beautiful and powerful voice was pleasing to the ears. Though, to those who recognized her voice, their intention would be immediately turned towards her, usually apanied by a flinch, especially from her students. With his enhanced vision, Yuuji could see clearly even from the furthest back of the ss. He was amazed once again by his homeroom teachers beauty. Beautiful, smart, kind, and charismatic If only shes not violent, she wouldve be super po- Suddenly, a chill traveled down his spine, snapping him out of his daze. The next moment, he saw a stick of chalk only a few distances away from his face. In a sh, he caught the chalk just before it hit his forehead. S-So this is the famous chalk cannon I-I cant believe a stick chalk can go so fast and get this hot from just her throwing it. He could feel cold sweat on his back right now. If he didnt have [Divine Physique] and caught it Hes sure there would be a big swell on his forehead right now. You were thinking of something strange, didnt... you Eh? Tsubakihara kun? A-Ah, yes, Hiratsuka-sensei. Im Tsubakihara Yuuji. Yuuji answered awkwardly, seeing Shizukas utterly shocked expression. ...What the hell happened? Her eyes twitched as she stared at him and mouth agape. ...Puberty? Silence fell upon the entire ssroom. I-I see. I dont think your mother would allow you to have stic surgery, so I doubt you did that She mumbled, but her words could be clearly heard in the silence. Its not! Okay, I get it! S-Sit down. Ill start the roll-call. Shizuka quickly averted her gaze away from him and began her roll-call as Yuuji sighed and sat back down in his seat. He stared at his violent yet beautiful teacher once again. But this time, he noticed a red tinge on her cheeks. Ah A blushing Hiratsuka-sensei Cute The sight of his usually tough and charismatic teacher blushing pulled some strings in his heart. It was an absolutely cute sight. The gap-moe is too good!! Hm has Hiratsuka-sensei always been this cute? He couldn''t help but wonder. Somehow After receiving his [Divine Physique], he couldnt help but notice that all the girls hes close with seemed to have made an even deeper impression on him this morning. Was it because of his enhanced senses that he could notice the details of their beauty even more? Or was it something else... Did I miss something from [Divine Physique]s description? Yuuji began recalling the description of the [Divine Physique]. From the description, there was no statement saying such things. He was confident in this since he could recall it clearly, thanks to his enhanced memory. Could it really be just my Divine Sense that made me notice their beauty more? He recalled the time he smelled his sisters'' fragrance. Even until now, he could still remember it clearly. It was amazing. O-Ow! A-Ah, dammit! Don''t get a boner now! I know their smell is very arousing, but it''s starting to hurt! My pants are already so tight because you go too big! Yuuji began concentrating on calming his dragon rod. By the time he snapped out of it, Shizuka was no longer there. In her ce, the middle-aged male physics teacher hade and was staring at him with an expression of utter shock and disbelief. Once again, he had to use his hard-to-belief puberty excuse that could only be half-heartedly epted by the teacher before ss finally started. ...Guess this will happened every time I meet my teachers. He sighed and shook his head. Lets focus on the lesson. With his goal of bing sessful and giving his family avish life of happiness, Yuuji had always been a diligent student that is reflected by his above-average results. But today, all the lessons hes learning were so much more easily digested by his mind. No, even when hes reading his textbook, everything is easily absorbed into his mind. He finished reading the entire thing a few minutes after ss started, and he could understand each and every little thing written in it. S-So this is the elerated learning part of [Divine Physique]... He understood everything far more clearly now than ever. Even the lessons that hadnt been discussed yet. He was confident he could even ce first in the next exam. A small smile bloomed on his face. Even though he had [Investment Proficiency] to gain his money now, it wouldnt hurt to have shining academic achievements. It will make everything so much easier for him after he graduates. Yuuji then began writing notes for the lessons, covering even the advanced chapters of the textbook, to reaffirm his understanding. Maybe, his sisters or his friends could also use this note to help them with the exam, though most of them may not need it considering how smart they are. Well Raku and Yotsuba would definitely need it. As he immersed himself in writing in his notebook, the nces of all of his female ssmates went unnoticed, including those close to him. W-What in the world happened to Yuuji?! H-He suddenly became so h-h-handsome! Y-Yuuji-san J-Just what in the world happened? He was normal just a few days ago?! D-Did the genes from Aunt Mira suddenly activate during his puberty?! No, hes adopted by her. T-Then, just what in the world happened?! Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge all stole nces at him throughout their sses, failing to tear their attention away from him, especially when hes showing such a serious expression. It was a lethal expression that would make any woman swoon, especially girls their age. Soon, all morning sses ended. The bell signaling the start of lunch rang. Oh, its lunch already Lets go to Yuna and Ninas ss and- Yo, Yuuji! Lets go to the cafeteria! Quickly! Raku, you too! Shu suddenly rushed from his chair and mmed his hand on Yuujis desk while dragging Raku by his cor with the other. E-Eh?! O-One sec! Shu? W-Why the hurry? Hehe~ Im super hungry! Come one! Stop asking questions and start walking. He let out a sigh and stood up. Although hes weird in general, Shu was acting especially weird right now. ...Alright alright, I get it. Ai, Yotsuba, Chitoge, you want toe with? Ah, Onodera-san and Miyamoto-san, would you like to join us as well? Y-Yes. I will join. Y-Yes! Ill join up! Sure, if you insist. Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge also stood up from their seats and approached him. Y-Yes, if you dont mind. Uhn. Lets go. Yuuji nodded and they all exited the ss, went to the neighboring ssroom to pick up Yuna and Nina, and went to the cafeteria together. On their way, Yuuji watched his sisters happily chatting with the girls and let out a little smile. Hehehe~ What beautiful flowers, huh~? Arent we lucky to be able to have lunch together with the top beauties of our school~? Yuuji sighed as Shu nudged him with his elbow with a foxy grin. ...Right. Anyway, whats with you just now? You were acting weird, even by your standards. Thats right. Whats wrong, Shu? Are you really that angry? Raku and him looked at Shuu confusedly. Tsk tsk tsk. Of course not. Hehe. Yuuji, you should be thanking me you know, my good friend~? Huh? Didnt you see the eyes of all the girls in our ss?If I came just a secondter, youll be swarmed by all the girls in ss and wouldnt be able to have any lunch, you know? Now, wheres my thanks~ Ahh So thats why Yuuji finally realized Shus intention. Now that he thought back, he did saw a few girls staring at him and was about to stand up. He didnt thought much of it, but now that Shu exined, he could certainly see the possibility. I see... Thanks, I owe you one. Ill be more careful in the future. You better~! With such a handsome appearance, a lot of trouble wille your way. I would know. Ahahaha. Alright, sure. As the boys joked, the girls themselves were having their own conversations. Y-Yuna-chan, Nina-chan! W-What happened to Yuuji?! How did he suddenly change so much?! I-I would like to ask as well. He was very normalst Friday, but now Yotsuba, Ai, and all the girls turned their attention towards his sisters, hoping for answers. Something mustve happened during the weekend, considering he was normal justst Friday and became this super ultra handsome Adonis the next Monday! As his sisters, who live together with him, they must know something! However W-We dont know Yuu-kun just suddenly became s-so handsome! We were also surprised to find the change in him this morning Y-Yes. We have no idea how he became so handsome so suddenly. The only exnation might be the things he had already said Yuna and Nina blushed redly and stole a nce behind them. But the moment they saw Yuuji smiling andughing while talking with Shu and Raku, they immediately turned their heads back. Their hearts skipped a beat and began thumping increasingly quickly and loudly. T-Their Yuu-kun/Yuujis appearance was just too handsome! B-But, for simply working out and puberty to change him this much? Is it even possible? Kosaki It is unbelievable, but I dont think there are any other exnations for it. He didnt do any stic surgery, right? No! Yuu-kun would never do that! He has no need for it, after all. Nn. Moreover, our mother will never let him do such a thing. Hes perfect the way he was. U-Uhn He was perfect And now H-Hes beyond ...Y-Yes. I agree. Yuna and Nina lowered their heads and covered them with their hands, trying to hide their super red faces, while the rest of the girls also began to blush even more. They had to agree His appearance right now was just beyond handsome Even Chitoge, who had seen her fill with the young and handsome son of her father and mothers business partners or super popr male models under one of her mothers fashion business, could confidently say that Yuuji was much much more handsome than them. It wasnt even apetition. He was the first friend she made when she entered this school. When she was depressed about having to fake dating Raku for the sake of her family, he befriended her and introduced her to his sisters, who quickly became her friends as well. He was a very loving brother, or rather, a pure, genuine siscon. But hes very friendly, kind, and never treated her differently after knowing her familys background. She was truly shocked to know that his mother was friends with Rakus father, the head of the Shuuei group, and was under his protection. She felt very happy to have be his friend. Perhaps, at that time, there was a small part of her that wished it was him who would be her partner for this fake rtionship. Only now did she realize when her heart received a shock that made it thump so loudly for the first time. U-Uuuughh What do I do now Chitoge pursed her lips as she nced back at Yuuji, her eyes longing for him. The cafeteria was already crowded as usual the moment they arrived. There was already a line in front where theyd order food, while the bakery was already a warzone as well. Uwaa I thought we could finally order our food in peace Hm Should we maybe split up? Half of us could reserve the table while the other half stand in line and order the food. Yuuji suggested. Alright! Then, Raku and I will go stand in line. If you, your sisters, and the girls stand in line it might make it even crowdier. Raku and the rest of the girls nodded in agreement, leaving Yuuji a bit speechless. He was just about to head into the battlefield with his friends and get his sisters orders as well. Ah, then well go as well. Itll be difficult for just the two of you to get all of our orders. Right, Kosaki? E-Eh?! R-Ruri-chan? Oh! Thatll be appreciated! Alright, lets go~! O-Oh! Shu and Ruri then headed to the end of the line, followed by Raku and Kosaki who seemed nervous and averting their faces away from each other. Hm? Those two Lets go, Yuu-kun. Ai-chan, Chitoge-chan, Yotsuba-chan too! Quickly. There are a few tables left. Ah, yes! Fortunately, there were two free tables they could use. They immediatelybined the two together so everyone could fit and sat. Ah, Ill be telling my sisters that Ill eat with you guys, okay~? Yes~ It would be nice if we could invite them to eat together with us as well but Yuna said regretfully. If Yotsuba were to have only one sister, then they could probably fit together. But They were quintuplets. It was impossible to fit all five of them. Hehe~ Its fine~! Then, Ill go~! Yotsuba saluted and quickly dashed off into the crowd, leaving Yuuji, Yuna, Nina, Ai, and Chitoget on the table. As the girls chatted together, Yuuji kept his silence and simply listened. Though, his attention was stolen by the contents of whispers of the students all around him that he could clearly hear due to his enhanced sense, and girls asional shrieks. Wooow~ He looks so handsome~ Isnt he more handsome than the magazine models~? H-hes even more handsome than Hideo-sama Ah, I cant! I love Hideo-sama! Oh my God~ Lets get his phone numberter~! Wait! Isnt that Yuna and Nina? The most popr first-year girls?! Whats their rtionship with him?! Ah! The famous blonde-haired girl is also there! Ahh I wish Im sitting there too~ ...Kuh! Who the hell is that ikemen?! I never heard of anyone like that in our school! Hes even more handsome than the ser and tennis clubs captains, for Gods sake! He makes even the popr guys we know look average Wait, then were-...?! No! Dont say it! All of us are thinking that, but dont say it!!! Kuuuh! This world is so unfair! Listening to their whispers, Yuuji couldnt help but sweatdrop. Perhaps Going to the cafeteria wasnt that great of an idea... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- During her childrens school time, Mira was also working within the office room of her home. Sitted on a premium office chair, ck matching the hair color of her beloved son, a bespectacled and ponytailed Mira focused on all four screens of her advancedputer setup before her, each disying the status of the foreign exchange market, an investment software, and various other software applications specifically used for her investment work. Her eyes were sharp and calctive, nothing like the eyes she would have when looking at her children and little sister, as she carefully watched over the market. Her hands that were holding her mouse and keyboard flowed and danced around swiftly and gracefully as she took positions, sold, and adjusted her trading strategies for various high-brandpany names, both national and international. Mmmh~!! Hah A few momentster, she let out a sigh and stretched her buxom yet slender body, a perfect figure that all women yearned for. She had made a tremendous amount of profit this morning by sessfully short-selling some stocks from a fewpanies, but it was definitely lower than the amount of profit she gained normally. She was distracted She had been distracted all morning, ever since she saw the change in her son. Even as she was working, his dreamy countenance would appear in her mind, distracting herpletely from her work. He had be too attractive for her. Like a high school girl who just had her first love, he was all she could think about, especially now that she was no longer working. The handsome countenance of his son and his dreamy voice had filled her mindpletely, causing her heart to thump loudly in her chest. She could feel her face heating up from simply recalling his words just before he left for school. I wonder what Yuuji wanted to talk about. Asking for her time with such a lethally handsome serious face so closely Her fantasy immediately went wild! Ah~ You cant, Yuuji~ B-But I-If you insist Then Her milky thighs began rubbing against each other as she hugged herself with her lithe arms, propping up her giant breasts, whose peaks were now standing stiff. A hot sigh escaped her wet lips as drool began flowing down the corners of her mouth. Mmh~ Yuuji You naughty boy As she relished in her fantasy, her smartphone suddenly rang, snapping her out of her daze. Hm? A small frown appeared on her face as annoyance began filling her heart. She was just getting to the good part of her fantasy, yet she was brought out of it before Yuuji even stuck his dragon rod inside her. Mira grabbed her smartphone from the table. It was the newest smartphone released by iApple that she got from her friend, a member of the iApple Japans branch board of directors. She had asked her friend if she could provide four more for her children and little sister. But unfortunately, it would be quite difficult to do so since it wasnt meant to go public yet. Mira only received it exclusively because she was a very good friend of hers. When she looked at the screen, her eyes widened in shock. She epted the call and immediately heard the familiar beautiful voice of her dear friend. [AN: Italicized lines inside quotation marks () signify theyre speaking in anothernguage other than Japanese. After all, the story is set in Japan, so theyre normally speaking in Japanese evne though it is written in english. In this instance, theyre speaking in English. Not to be confused by italicized lines without quotation marks, which signifies a persons inner monologue and thoughts in this story.] Hello, Mira~ It''s been a while~ Ive missed you so much~! Illya? It has been a while~ Ive missed you so much too~ Whats wrong~? Oh~ Does something have to be wrong for me to call you~? Ahahaha! Mira smiled helplessly and shook her head. You know thats not what I mean, Illya. Im happy for your call~ I know were both busy, but lets call more often~ Yes~ Ive missed talking to you as well. So~? Why did you call this time? Mm, actually, I have a favor to ask. Oh? A favor? After years of being friends with her, Mira was quite surprised to hear her friend asking her for a favor. She had always been an extremely independent and strong woman who almost never asked for a favor, even from herte husband before he passed from his type-1 diabetes a few years ago. If such a person went out of her way to ask her for a favor She truly wondered what favor shed ask of her. Of course~ What is it? Actually, my eldest daughter had been nning to attend school in Japan. Shes a very curious little girl, and ever since I told her about our meeting, shes been very interested in Japan. Oh, I see~ Ufufufu~ Is she going to attend Bonyari High school as well~? Yes. I admitted her into that school since I know your children go there. Will shee next term? No. Originally, she was supposed to arrive as soon as the start of the school year. But, mimunications urred and she had troubles with her visa, so shell arrive next Sunday. Ive already contacted the school, so there should be no problem on that end. I see. Thats unfortunate. Though, knowing little Viktoria, I doubt shell have any problems with her academics, right? Of course~! Who do you think teaches her~! Ufufufu~ Yes yes~ So? Would you like her to stay in my house? Ah, Ive already prepared an apartment for her, so shell be living there instead. I only asked if you and your children could take care of her in school. Although she has no problems with other subjects, shes still not that good in Japanese... Of course, we will. Im sure Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji will take care of her~ Hehe~ That Yuuji boy better protect my daughter from flies wholl try to get close to her! Visha is a beauty, after all~ Ufufufu~ Dont worry~ Yuuji is a gentleman. Hell definitely protect your daughter~ But But? A glint shed from the corner of Miras eye as her lips curled into a grin. If she falls in love with him, then I wont bear any responsibilities, okay~? The other side of the call went silent for a second before Mira heard her friend burst intoughter. Ahahaha! If he could capture Vishas heart, then I wouldnt mind! Or rather, wouldnt it be nice if we were to be rted~? Oh my~ Ufufufu~ I agree~ It would be nice to enjoy the protection of the Major General Illya Ivanova Serebryakov~ Fufufufu~ Heh! As if anyone with the right mind would even try to harm someone who has her hands on all the top business within and outside of Japan. The two mothers giggled happily, just like how they would during high school. The period when Illya did a student exchange program into Miras high school where they became best friends were short, but it was still an unforgettable year for the both of them. Though would you be fine with that? I mean It''s not a secret between us that you love him right? "Ufufufu~ I don''t think that would be a problem~" "Hm? How so Ah, I see. Japan''s new policy that allows polygamy marriage" While she was quite surprised when she heard such a policy being legitimize in a country with such a reserved culture like Japan, she could see the reason behind it. While the country has been steadily growing in terms of technology and economy, Japan had been suffering from a decrease in poption for years, probably decades. With better education, livelihood, as well as an increase in living cost, many opted to focus on their careers rather than settling down and building a family after considering how costly it would be. Thus, decreasing the number of children born in almost all areas of Japan. Many suburban cities have already been abandoned as the young go torge cities to find employment, leaving only the old to stay until the end. The majority of Japans entire poption was focused onrge cities such as Tokyo, Shinjku, and Yokohama. Even cities near these highly popted metropolitan cities were no longer as popted as they were in the past. Japans poption had decreased to barely a hundred million, and it was expected to decrease even further in the next few decades. Thus, after years of debate, the policy allowing a man to marry more than one woman, given their ability to support their family was guaranteed after extensive investigations, was passed in a desperate attempt to stop the decreasing birthrate and poption. "Uhn~! With that, my daughters and I can marry him without a problem~ But what do you think?" After all, while her country didnt outright ban polygamy byw, it was not a widespread culture either. For Illya, who was in a monogamous rtionship with herte husband, Mira was worried about what she would think if her daughter were to possibly enter a polygamous rtionship with her son. "...If Visha truly falls for him and she doesn''t mind it, then I won''t mind either. She''s very open-minded, but I don''t know if she would ept it that easily. She grows up with her father only having me, after all." "I see. Ufufufu~ Well, it''s nothing to be worried about for now." "You''re right Ah, Ill have to go. Please take care of her when shees. Of course~ See you, Illya~ Mm. I will see youter. Thank you, Mira. Uhn~ Youre wee, Illya~ Mira hung up from the call and stared at the wallpaper of her phone with a soft smile. It was the picture she took when her daughters, her little sister, and she weed Yuuji into their family. A day she will never forget. He was such a cute boy in the photo. But now He had grown into such an irresistible young man. She could imagine him being surrounded by girls right about now. After all, as a woman who had seen, met, and be courted by countless handsome and rich men from all over the world, Yuuji was objectively the most handsome of them all after his sudden change. Even now, she couldnt believe how much he had changed. It happened so suddenly. She thought she was watching him grow every day, but before she knew it, he had be the man of her dreams Ufufufu~ Youve grown into such a sinful man havent you, Yuuji~? To steal mommys heart like this~ And Im sure youve also stolen the hearts of many other girls in your school, right~? She giggled mischievously as she leaned back to her seat and looked at the ceiling. It seems like our family will grow so big in the near future. Perhaps, it would be a good idea to start searching for a mansion that could house everyone~ Mira fell into her daydream for a while before she returned to her room and plopped down on her bed. She slipped her hand beneath her sheets and took out the boxer Yuuji wore just this morning. The thick, manly scent mixed with the smell of his sweat still prominent on it; a rare and precious piece she immediately took from theundry before it was washed. Immediately, Mira buried her face straight into the crotch part of his boxers and breathed in a lungful of his scent. Mmmh~! Yuuji~ Its so thick~! I love your manly smell~! As she pressed his boxers into her nose, her other hand slithered down from her breasts to between her thighs and began to rub her moistened sacred flower from above her pants. It has been her morning routine to fantasize about his son with a piece of his clothing ever since Yuuji had his first ejaction. Every day, when Yuuji and her daughters went to school, she will pleasure herself to calm her ever-increasing lust for her son until he would make her dreams a reality himself. After seeing his change this morning and the manly gaze in his eyes when he looked at her, she could feel that the time will not be much longer. Fufufufu~ I wonder how he will ravage me with his big thing~ Mmnhh~ AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Like all cafeterias in any school, the cafeteria of Bonyari High School was packed with students trying to get their lunch during their lunch break. While not every student gathered in the cafeteria for lunch, a majority that didnt bring their own lunch from home came and participated in the battlefield. Most went only to buy their lunch after seeing no opened tables in the cafeteria. But for the few that were early enough and had luck on their side, they managed to get a seat there and ate their lunch with their friends. This morning, however, was slightly different. In addition to the students who came to buy lunch, there were also students who stood at the edge of the cafeteria, gathering with their friends in small groups. Most of them were female students from all three grades of Bonyari High School, and their attention was focused on a particr table at the far side of the cafeteria, where most other students who were there also focused their gaze upon. News of the super-hot transfer student had spread far and wide throughout the high school by word of mouth and by photos secretly taken by female students smartphones who had the luck to cross his path. By the time lunch hade, a majority of curious female students who had seen the photo brought their friends along to search and hopefully gained a glimpse of the rumored adonis to confirm the hype. Now that theyveid their eyes on him, each and every one of them believed in one single fact; the photo did not do him justice. He was far beyond their expectations. He was not smiling in the photo, given it was one taken secretly. But, he was now smiling and evenughing as he talked with his friends! They couldnt take their eyes off of him! They truly wished they could be the girls eating with him on the same table, even if it meant staying in such a packed cafeteria! As the majority of the students focused their attention on him, Yuuji did his best to ignore all the stare and focus on his lunch and conversation with Raku, Shu, and the girls. It was even worse than when he was in ss. Going to the cafeteria was a mistake. Should he perhaps request his mom to make him and his sisters lunch? After all, if every lunch would be like this, he didnt know if he could do it Mm Lets ask mom to make us lunch from now on He finally made his decision. Although he felt bad it would be tough for him to go through this every day. Ah, maybe I should help her. With elerated Learning, I can learn how to cook from her quickly and help. Moreover If he helped her make their lunch Then they would be alone early in the morning T-Thats not a bad idea Simply imagining the sight of his beautiful, elegant mother in an apron cooking side by side with him Learning how to cook as he listened to her alluring voice the first thing after he woke up. It was the best. No, the greatest! He would love that!!! Hey, Yuuji! Are you listening?! E-Eh? What? Im sorry, I wasnt listening. Yuuji snapped out of his daze and turned towards a pouting Yotsuba who was staring at him with a frown. Like I said, do you want to work together on the science assignment we got just now? Hm? Wasnt it a simple assignment? We only need to make a report on a subtopic were interested in and explore it deeply, right? Just rely on your notes, and youll be fine. Her pout grew bigger and she began holding her head, frustrated. Thats the problem! I havent been taking notes in ss! Because of you!!! Yotsuba added loudly in her mind. After all, all throughout ss, she had been so distracted by Yuujis appearance that she took even fewer notes than usual! So, this was Yuujis fault! Definitely!!! Looking at her re, Yuuji shook his head and let out a sigh. Hah It cant be helped. Ill lend you my notes. R-Really?! Yaaayyy!!! Thank you, Yuuji~!!! Yes yes. Actually, Ive also been writing notes for the advanced topics as well, so you can also use them for this assignment if you want. Eh? Yuu-kun, youve written notes for the advanced topics as well? Yuna and Nina, as well as everyone else in the table all turned to him surprised. They knew how diligent he was, but even the most diligent student would only write plenty of notes. Whod make notes for advanced chapters as well?! Yeah. Ive already understood the current topic, so I thought I would go a little further and prepare in advance. Well, Ive actually already understood everything there is in the textbook like the back of my hand The effect of elerated learning speed sure is terrifying. I understood everything in an instant. Hee~ Thats amazing! Hehehe~ Yuu-kun is so diligent~ Mm. You should learn from him, nee-san. G-Geez! Nina-chan, dont say that! Heeeh Thats amazing Ai looked at him surprised, along with Kosaki and Rui who were sitting on her side. Hee~ Thats so diligent of you. I dont even take any notes. Are you bragging, miss top-ten-ranked-student? Hm? No, just the truth. Yuuji looked at her in disbelief, while the others sweatdropped at herment, speechless. It was the truth... as vexing as it was. Though, Yuuji could probably do the same thing now. Alright! Gimme your notester! Ill copy them during the next ss! ...Then wont you miss that ss? Its fine! Ill just copy your notes again for that ss! With a proud expression, Yotsuba ced her hands on her slim waist and pushed her chest out, proud of her genius idea. A sigh escaped his lips as Yuuji looked at his friend with a helpless smile. You should at least try to take your own notes... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The final bell of the day rang throughout Bonyari high school, signaling the end of the school day. The moment the teacher left the ss, Yotsuba jumped out of her seat and dashed towards Yuujis seat, surprising him in the process. She mmed her hands on her table and leaned forward until her face was right in front of his. Yuuji! Let me bring your notes home! Ill give it back to you tomorrow! After reading his notes and copying them to her notebook, she was absolutely amazed by how incredible it was. His notes were so detailed, yet very easy to understand. He highlighted all the important points while still keeping the small little details that will help her understand the topic of discussion better. Just by reading them, she could understand the topic better than she listened to the teacher!!! Its too incredible! Its aplete walkthrough of the subject!! With this, she was confident she could get a passing grade on the next test! She needed this cheat code!!! Subjected by such an intense gaze, Yuuji flinched slightly from her sudden outburst and nodded slowly. S-Sure Immediately, a brilliant smile reced her intense expression. Thank you!!! Youre the best!! Dont worry! Ill definitely finish it by today and return it to you tomorrow! Y-Yeah, dont worry about it. But Y-Youre a bit too close Eh? After hearing her words, Yotsuba finally realized how close her face was to his, and her face burst into a crimson blush and pulled away. I-I-I-Im sorry! I-I didnt mean to get that close! A-Ahahaha, its fine U-Uuuuhhh She lowered her head and covered her redly blushing face with her hands, unable to meet his eyes. How could she do such a bold thing! Now, she couldnt get his handsome face out of her mind!!!! Oh my~ What did you do, Yuuji? Its not good to sexually harass a girl in ss, you know~? Shu teased as he and Raku walked to his table with their bags slung over their shoulders. Im not harassing anybody, you idiot. She just came to ask me if she could bring my notes home. Ahahaha~ I see~ Hah Alright, stop being stupid and lets go home. Ill go pick up my sisters. Do you guys wanna go ahead? No, we can wait. Lets go together. Going home with such beauties is a privilege of being your friend, after all! ...I suddenly feel like not being your friend anymore. Lets go before I change my mind. Yuuji put everything on his desk to his bag and slung it over his shoulders as well before standing up. Oh, Ai. Are you going home too? Or do you have swimming practice today? Yes, I need to go to my club today, so you guys can go ahead. I see. Then, see you tomorrow. Mm. See you. Oi, Chitoge. Were going home. Youing? Chitoge, who was talking with her girlfriends, flinched slightly in surprise when she heard Yuuji call her name. His voice, which seemed sexier and smoother than how she remembered it to be in the past, made her heart skip a beat as she turned towards him E-Eh? Ah, sure! One sec! Alright. Yuuji then turned towards Yotsuba. Yotsuba, do you want toe home with us as well? E-Eh? U-Uhm I would love to, but Ill be going home with my sisters. I have something to tell them. I see. Okay, no problem. Next time then. Mm. Next time. Yuuji raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw her reaction. Seeing Yotsuba act so meekly was a first It was unlike her usual cheerful persona. She was just like a cute little flustered animal right now. Rui-chan~ Onodera-san too, would you like to go home with us~? Stop saying my name with such a disgusting tone. Kosaki, what do you think? M-mm, I dont mind. Alright. Well put up with you. With Kosaki and Rui joining the group as well as Chitoge, who quickly said goodbye to her visibly envious friends, they all exited the ss and went to the ss next door to pick up Yuna and Nina before heading home. Meanwhile, Yotsuba quickly put all of Yuujis notebook and her things back into her bag and exited her ss. I need to tell them and dad about Yuuji! If he became our tutor, then well definitely pass our exams! Holding such determination in her heart, she quickly went to her sister''s ssroom and dragged them back home for an emergency conference. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Were home~! Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji announced their return as usual as they took off their shoes. As Yuuji took all their indoor sandals and ced them on the floor for his sisters, he noticed his aunts high heels were missing. Oh, right. Shes still in her cafe. Rose, the cafe owned by his aunt that was only a few blocks away from their house, was a popr cafe amongst high school students as well as young adults due to its cozy atmosphere, modern and elegant decor, and the trendy coffee drinks that intense coffee enthusiasts may argue otherwise. However, that was something Aika intended from the very beginning. After all, she wasnt a coffee enthusiast in the first ce and simply enjoyed a variety of drinks with coffee. So, she made her cafe with that idea in mind and aimed it towards the younger generations of customers, and seeded. Now, her cafe has be one of the most popr cafes in the city with plenty of young adults, couples, college students, and high school students visiting it to rx, study, or just to buy drinks before returning home. Because of its poprity, his aunt would be very busy at this time, even though she had already made the cafe self-running with the staff she hired. It may still be a few hours before she will return home, hopefully by dinner. Just then, the beautiful figure of their mother appeared to wee them. A light blue apron draped over the front of her body, reaching barely halfway through her milky thighs because of her enormous twin peaks. Oh my~ Wee home~ Im currently making dinner, so you can go change first, okay~? Ah, thank you, mom~ Then, well be in the living room- Nee-san, we still have an assignment. Lets finish it before dinner. E-Eh? B-But No buts. Yuuji, you should do your assignment as well before dinner. Mm. I will after I talk to mom. You two can go ahead. Eh? What do you want to talk about~? Yuna puffed her cheeks and looked at him with a re that only looked cute to Yuuji, slightly upset because she had been excluded from the conversation. Nina also looked at him curiously, but Yuuji simply smiled at them. You will find out tomorrow. The two tilted their heads confusedly before finally relenting after Yuuji coax them for a while, leaving him and his mother behind. Ufufufu~ Now Im bing more and more curious about what you wanted to talk to me for~ Lets go to the kitchen, Yuuji. You can tell me while I cook, okay? Mm. Yuuji followed after his mother as they head to the kitchen. His gaze unknowingly gravitated towards her shapely hips before snapping out and feeling the embarrassment from being hypnotized by his moms sexy butt on his face. She resumed her cooking, chopping up some vegetables and a block of tofu, presumably for the miso soup. Near the chopping board, Yuuji can also see a te with five fillets of salmon, seasoned with salt and pepper and a little bit of garlic, and bite-sized little blocks of chicken marinated with dark, brown liquid and visible chopped up and crushed pieces of garlic in a zip-locked bag. On the stove, Yuuji could see a sizeable pot on one of them, emanating a pleasant shrimp fragrance, most likely boiling the shrimp head and skin to be the base for a shrimp miso soup. While on the other was a pot of boiling oil that had just started being heated. Skillfully, and with grace Yuuji never noticed before, Mira quickly finished chopping up the vegetables and block of tofu into bite-sized pieces and set it aside on the chopping board before turning towards him. So~? What would you like to talk about~? Yuujis attention was brought back from being mesmerized by her cooking figure and met gazes with his mother. Ah, yes. Well I have two requests for you, mom. Hm? Of course, what are they? Firslty, uhm I would like for Yuna, Nina, and I to bring our own lunch to school starting tomorrow, if possible Yuuji then started exining to her the situation in his school cafeteria and how he and his sisters attracted too much attention to befortable eating there, especially after his appearance changed. Mira listened quietly, staring at his handsome countenance with a slight blush on her cheeks, and nodded understandingly. Ufufufu~ I see~ Okay then~ I will happily prepare lunch for the three of you~ Ah, can I help to make them? Although Yuna and Nina had been the center of attention since we enrolled in teh cafeteria, my recent changes seemed to have escted it. So, I would like to help! Mira looked at her son with slightly widened eyes. She didnt expect him to suggest such a wonderful thing with such a handsome determined face!! Cooking together with her son Making bentos together with him the first thing in the morning while her daughters were asleep She could stay close to him, watching him freely, hold his hand while hes using a knife to make sure he doesnt cut his precious hands, talking with him closely, and spending time with him the first thing in the morning What a wonderful suggestion~! Mira snapped out of her fantasy and focused back on Yuuji. But then, she noticed a small blush on his cheeks. I-Is he embarrassed~? Is he blushing because he thought of the same things as me~? Oh my, ufufufu~ What a naughty boy~ Her lips curled into a brilliant smile and she nodded her head. Of course~ What a wonderful idea~ Ufufufu~ Dont worry, mom will teach you everything you need to know, okay~? Something in the pit of his stomach tingled, like there were butterflies within it, when he heard the word everything from his mother. His cheeks grew even reader as she stared at the blushing countenance of his mother. T-Thank you, mom! Mm~ Dont forget to wake up earlier in the morning, okay~? So, whats your second request~? Yes. Uhm, for the second request Mira noticed the expression on his son turned serious. The tone of his voice also became solemn as he looked at her straight in the eyes. I would like to learn about how to do investment from you. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With a feeling of weight lifted from his chest and a slight tingle in the pit of his stomach from looking forward too much for spending time alone with his mother alone tonight and tomorrow morning, Yuuji returned to his room after he finished his talk with his mother and changed his clothes. A small smile adorning his stunning countenance. She was very surprised when he told her he wanted to learn about investing. It was very sudden, but she epted his request and told him to go to her office room after dinner, marking off one of his checkboxes for things he needed to do. Then, he went to his desk and did his assignment, which he finished easily within even less than 30 minutes due to his newfound learning speed and enhanced memory. Tidying up his stationeries and books from his desk and putting them back into his bag, heid down on his bed with his smartphone in hand to read what the Multiverse Group Chat had been up to. He spent quite a while chatting with them, including telling Aika to stop sending a selfie of herself in various sexy street clothes to him. She was most definitely an incredible beauty now and, hard as it was to admit for him, maybe even on par with his mother, sisters, and aunt. To see her wear a sleeveless one-piece dress that entuated her curvaceous and beautiful bodyline would be a blessing for any guy. But, he has his principles and he felt like it would be weird for him to look at his friend he hadnt even met in real life with lustful eyes. Unfortunately, it seemed like she wont be giving up soon since Tatsuya and Lelouch stopped responding to her while Suzuki begged her not to send him to prison. So, with a heavy sigh, he continued to entertain her whims for a while. Finally, after a promise to send him even more risque pictures if he send her a picture of himself topless, she stopped responding to the message and went idle. Hah I swear, this girl will be the death of me Surprisingly, it was still around an hour before dinner, so Yuuji spent his time looking around his inventory for the gacha items he got. Hm I want to give them the enchanted diamond essories now, but itd probably be a better idea to give them after I started gaining profits from my investments. He made a mental note to himself and then began looking around the other things he had. He had two luxurious and super expensive cake and strawberries as well as an antique tea set which, just like the diamond jewelry set, would probably make more sense to his family if he took it out after he got profits from his investments. The Scepter of Divine Sanctuary was supposed to be in this category as well. However ...I really want to install it now. That way, I can rest assured that our home would be safe. He brought out the Scepter of Divine Sancturay from his inventory, and a beautiful, 50cm long rod of gold with a diamond-shaped sapphire affixed by golden vines at its end appeared in mid-air in front of him and fall right into his hand. Wow Its beautiful. The golden surface of the scepter shined beautifully under the light in his room and the diamond glimmered like a twilight sky filled with glimmering stars. He had never seen anything as beautiful as this ...This is bad. I dont know how to bring this up to everyone. Such a beautiful and eye-catching artifact would definitely catch the attention of his mother, sisters, and aunt, and he wouldnt know how to exin how he got it! Hiding it would also be difficult, given its size and the fact that his sisters, as well as the fact that his mother and aunt, knew his room inside out somehow. They could even find things in his room better than he could for some reason. He looked at the scepter once again and then looked at his smartphone. ...Should I just pretend it''s a magical girls stick a friend gave me? After a moment of contemtion, he finally made his decision and began typing in his smartphone. [Tsubakihara Yuuji: Aika, I need a favor.] AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Walking down the stairs with the beautiful, glimmering golden scepter in his hand and his smartphone in his pants pocket, Yuuji headed to the dining table through the living room where he saw his sisters and his aunt, who seemed to had just returned home judging by her clothing. Textbooks, papers, notebooks, and pencils wereid upon the sizeable white coffee table as his sisters sat upon the beautiful, pure white couch, doing their assignments, while her aunt had a can of beer in her hand. Their attention moved momentarily from their assignment and drink to the sound of his footsteps and they turn their heads towards it, only to see their brother/nephew with a scepter of gold and sapphire in his hand. Ah, Aika-nee. Wee back. Oh, Im ho-... Wait. What the hell is that? Ah, Yuu-kun! Did you finished Eh? Y-Yuu-kun, what are you holding? Y-Yuuji? A helpless and wry smile appeared on his face as he lifted up the scepter in his hands to his chest. He had been thinking about this moment for a few hours ever since he made the decision. But as expected, it was still difficult to say such an unbelievable excuse. Everyone~ Dinner is rea- Eh? Yuuji... what is that? Mira froze as well as she just leaned her head into the living room to call her daughters and little sister, and saw the golden scepter. It seems My friend just sent me an over-realistic magical girls stick Their eyes widened into saucers, staring at him in disbelief, speechless. I-I will exin Everyone sat around on the couch. Yuna and Ninas textbooks, assignments, and stationeries were put away, and on the coffee tableid the 50cm long scepter of gold with a beautiful diamond-shaped sapphire affixed by golden vines on its end that continued to entwine the entire length of the rod. Their eyes all nced in between the beautiful artifact and Yuuji with a mix of confusion, surprise, and disbelief, especially Mira. Having been taught how to determine the genuineness of a jewel by her sessful jeweler friend, Mira could see that this was a genuine, royal sapphire. Such a beautiful piece of jewel of this size and purity would cost at least two million yen, most likely even more, and this did not include the beautiful rod of gold. I actually received this from a friend An online friend. Shes an extremely wealthy girl with a peculiar hobby She loves making magical girl sticks and often went too far. This was one of her creations and she seemed to have sent it to me as a gift to decorate our home. A-Are you serious This is unbelievable Y-Yuu-kun, are you sure she sent it to you? W-What if this is somehow a stolen item and she just dump it on you to erase evidence on her?! Thats right. I simply cant believe she sent you a clearly exorbitant and precious artifact as a hobby. Its not, Yuna, Nina! I-I can assure you Shes just stupidly rich and quite the strange one Mira scrutinized her son and his words carefully. He seemed to be uneasy and bewildered to a certain extent, and while his words were very unbelievable, she didnt sense any guilt that he would have if he get this through illegal means. Moreover, she knew that his son was a great judge of character who wouldnt make friends with nefarious individuals. Still, she couldnt be careful enough when ites to her sons well-being. Who is this friend youre talking about, Yuuji? Her name is Kiryuu Aika. It seems like shes an extremely richdy from an ancient house Ive never heard about Kiryuu Unfortunately, I havent heard of the name before as well. Mm. She said her family is just livingfortably without anyone knowing about them. This is one of her ways of dealing with her boring days. I see Mira nced down from Yuuji and towards the golden scepter again. There are indeed a number of extremely rich ancient families who have decided to live in secrecy while still holding influence throughout the world from the shadows. While they were not actively in control of operations, they still hold the reigns for many enormous corporations throughout the world and receive the benefits of the work their ancestors did. They lived their livesvishly and peacefully, enjoying their nigh-unlimited wealth without having to worry about the outside world. She couldnt believe that her son could be friends with a youngdy from such a family. However, she had undeniable proof before her. A youngdy who can gift such a thing to an online friend whose family name is unknown to her would only be someone from those kinds of family. Y-Yuu-kun, you said your friend is a girl, right? A super-rich youngdy. Mm. Shes a bit strange so its difficult to consider her a youngdy, but the moment she sent this to me, I had no other choice but to believe it I see Do you have a picture? Mira nced towards Yuuji when Yuna asked him this, and a look of exhaustion immediately appeared on his face. ...Yes. She sent me a lot of pictures of herself Can we see it? Yuna and Nina looked at him with an intensity he didnt expect. With a heavy sigh, Yuuji relented to his sisters request and took out his smartphone to show the picture. Eh? Yuu-kun, where did you get that phone? Ah, this was also sent by her My contact is still the same, so you dont need to worry. I see Mira was also caught by surprise when she saw her sons new phone. She had never seen this brand or version of a smartphone. Not even her friend had mentioned anything like this. It seems I was right... Anyway, here is her photo Yuuji flipped his smartphone away from him and showed the picture of Aika in a revealing magical girls outfit she somehow had with her and the Scepter of Divine Protection he lent to her by sending it as a gift to her through the Multiverse group Chat. Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika were stunned in shock the moment they saw the picture. In the selfie that was taken slightly from an angle, she was posing seductively with her hair tied into a twin tail, revealing her beautiful white nape, while holding a peace sign over her winking eye with her right hand and disying her pale and smooth armpit along with the side of her massive breasts. Her slim waist was hugged tightly by her fighting magical girls outfit and her milky white thighs werepletely visible from her slightly lifted mini-skirt. It was a very seductive and revealing photo. However, this was actually one of the safer onespared to the many other photos she sent him. At least in this one, there were no panty shots or a shot of her licking his scepter seductively while holding it between her massive breasts. When she gifted the scepter back to him, Yuuji had to wipe his scepter clean with a wet cloth. Shes enjoying and admiring her new appearance very much. Maybe even too much S-Shes very beautiful Yes She is beautiful. But shes a bit strange on the head, as Ive mentioned. I mean Who would send such a picture to a guy she hadnt even met in real life T-Thats true... A few moments of silence passed as the girls all nced between Yuuji and Aikas picture back and forth. Such a beautiful girl No, it cant be, right? I-Is she in love with Yuu-kun? K-Kuuh I-I need to work harder!!! This girl I never thought Yuuji would have such a beautiful rich girl I didnt know as a friend. I need to do my best so he wont be stolen by her. A look of determination emerged in Yuna and Ninas eyes as they looked at their rival with a fiery gaze. The silencested for a moment, and Yuuji certainly felt the strange tense atmosphere that had formed since he came with the scepter thicken and decided to break the silence. A-Anyway, she wants me to disy it somewhere. So Would it be fine if I disy it in my room? Mira pondered for a moment before nodding. ...Alright. But, make sure to hide it if your friendes over, okay? Yes, mom. Ill make sure of it. Thank you. Good. Now, lets go eat dinner~ Ive made karaage, salt pan-grilled salmon, and shrimp miso soup~ Y-Yes --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Haaahhhh That is gotta be the most awkward dinner Ive ever had Yuuji entered his room with the scepter in hand and plopped down to his bed. His eyes, staring at the ceiling for a moment, before raising the scepter in front of him. At least, now I can be assured of their safety He sprung back up from his bed and sat on his desk, tidying up and making space for the scepter. ...Guess I should go buy something to hold thister on. But for now, Ill just put it on my desk. He ced the golden scepter in front of the framed picture of him and his family, taken on the first day he became Tsubakihara Yuuji, and activated it through the Multiverse Group Chat. Immediately, the sapphire gem at its top shined with glimmering particles of light, and the entire length of the rod glowed in brilliant golden light. A golden wave emanates from it, spreading throughout his entire room and then the entire house, causing everything around him to glow for a moment before returning to normal. The light was magical, both figuratively and literally. If it wasnt for his Divine Sense, the phenomenon wouldnt be perceivable to him. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions! You have activated [Scepter of Divine Protection]! The [Tsubakihara Households Residence] is now protected by the effects of the [Scepter of Divine Protection]! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Good Now then, lets go to mothers office. He stood up from his desk, headed to his mothers office, and stopped right in front of the door. A mix of excitement, nervousness, and anxiousness filled his heart. This would be his first step. The first step hed take for his dream toe true. He took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and entered once he heard his mothers beautiful voice from within the room telling him toe in. In the room, he saw the amazingputer setup with four monitors on her desk, a framed picture identical to the one he had on his desk, and the dazzling sight of his ever-beautiful mother smiling at him. Ufufufu~ It has been some time since you entered my office, hasnt it? Not since you stopped begging me to let you watch anime on myputer when you were young, all the while sitting on myp. You were so cute back then~ M-Mom! His cheeks turned crimson as his mother teased him. He was so shameful back then, begging his mother to let him watch anime while on herp only so he could enjoy the feeling of her heavenly breasts behind his head. It was such a heavenly experience The only reason he stopped was that the obvious tent in his pants had be too difficult to conceal as he grew up. Fufufufu~ Youve grown into such a handsome and fine young man~ Im feeling proud and happy, but sad at the same time~ I-Im still your son, mom I-I still love you all the same Miras eyes widened for a moment as her cheeks turned even redder. She, who had been trying her best to keep her excitement to herself, felt her heart skip a beat. The urge to bring her beloved son into her embrace almost overcame her. O-Oh my~ Im so happy to hear that. S-So? What did you want to talk about? Yuuji took a deep breath, calmed his heart, and looked at his mother. Mom Ive been meaning to ask you something. Hm? What could that be? I would like to learn about stock trading and everything around investments from you Her eyes widened for a moment before a look of confusion began to surface. Why are you suddenly interested in this? Because I would like to try and follow in your footsteps and perhaps lighten and take over your burden in the future. I want to give you, Yuna, Nina, and Aika-nee a life without worry. That is my dream. Her eyes, still staring right into his, zed over as tears began umting. Her slightly opened lips trembled slightly before she took a deep breath, calming herself. ...Im very happy, Yuuji-kun. If you wish to learn about investments, then I would dly teach you. But, I want you to know that doing this and giving you, Yuna, Nina, and Aika a life without worry is also my dream, okay? Dont think that it is a burden for me. ...Yes. Thank you, mom. Her lips curled into a beautiful smile before she slid her office chair slightly to her side, towards the drawer of her enormous desk. She opened the third and lowest drawer and took out aptop along with its charger. She ced it on her desk and looked at him. This is aptop given to me by a friend, and I used it briefly for my work. Mira nced at herputer and back to her beloved son. As you can see, I have no use for it now. So, I will give this to you. In it, all the technical analysis software and stock software you can use for trading are already installed. Yuujis eyes widened as he looked at it in surprise. I I didnt expect you to give me aptop immediately Ufufufu~ Of course, I wont let you use it immediately. Lets start by opening your ount while I exin to you the basics of investment and a rundown of the application. I understand. Please take care of me. Mira then spent the rest of the night teaching his son her field of expertise, still unbeknownst to her that a surprising revtion was awaiting her. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Late night. Mira slumped down to her bed, staring into the ceiling. Her hands slowly moved towards her phone on the bed and picked it up. The family picture that she took on the day Yuuji became her family was on the screen. The bright and beautiful smiles of her children and little sister. Instead of the ceiling, she began staring at it. Looking at the little, cute boy, the apple to her eyes, she couldnt believe how much he had grown It was so sudden He had suddenly be the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life. Even as a business woman who had a ce within the rich and the high society. Then right after, she found out he has a friend from a hidden yet powerful and extremely rich family who was close enough for her to give him a one of a kind artifact of a scepter. And tonight, she had just found out what a genius her son actually was Even now, she couldnt believe how quickly Yuuji grasped everything she taught him. Everything, from the basics to the advance, was understood by him so naturally, as if he was learning simple addition. He showed an impressive and deep understanding in the market situation in but a nce,prehended every trading and investment strategy she exined and even proposed what could be improved on them, and even the foresight on what to invest that was closer to looking into the future rather than instinct. Being shown such a thing, of course she would be extremely shocked as well as excited! Her son showed a talent and potential to be an even better investor than her and her peers! As she began teaching him more and more, she lost track of time, and by the time she realized, it had already been close to midnight. When she was about to end it, however, her son seemed to still be enthusiastic. He was listening so closely to her and seemed genuinely interested. There was no way she could stop here! However, he still had school tomorrow as well as the promise to make his and her daughters lunch together in the morning, thus ending their night session there. Yuuji seemed a bit disappointed, but he did relent and thanked her for the lesson. Hes such an understanding and kind boy. But, unable to leave it at this note, she did something on the spur of the moment. She put 10,000 yen into his investing ount and told him to try and multiply this money by at least two folds by the end of the week. He seemed surprised, but epted the challenge and test before bidding her good night and returned to his room. And now Now that she had calmed down considerably, she couldnt help but sigh How could she tell aplete amateur to double 10,000 yen in just six days? She didnt mind if he failed since it would be a good lesson for him to not be reckless. But she didnt want him to be discouraged by this! Perhaps I should retake what I said? She thought for a moment But after seeing how brilliant he was and the look of excitement in his eyes when she gave him the challenge, she decided not to at least for now. She will see how he handled it first. If it went well, then she wouldn''t intervene. But if he seems stressed, then she will help him. The hand holding her phone slumped back down to her side as she took another deep breath. Her enormous twin peaks lifting up high before going back down. She closed her eyes and her lips curved up into a smile. Ufufufu~ To hide such things from your mother for so long. What a naughty boy~ It seems I will have to keep an even closer eye on him from now on~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After his talk with his mother, Yuuji immediately returned to his room and opened theptop his mother gave him. He actually didnt n on doing it now, but a sudden burst of enthusiasm and urge, simr to an instinct, was pushing him to. He was, without a doubt, excited to start investing. But, he had nned to start tomorrow considering howte it already was. However, he had a feeling that he would be able to be sessful in his investment if he did it now. This must be the effect of the proficiency It was not only the knowledge, muscle memory, or experience. The Proficiencies were also an inclination to utterly and perfectly seed and produce a result of the greatest quality without the possibility of failure. Meaning, even with programming, Krav Maga, and a gun, it will naturally make me seed in them... Only after he felt the effect did he truly realize how amazing it was It wasnt only a normal proficiency, but the proficiency to utterly seed in it. ...Ill use these abilities wisely. He took a deep breath and began opening the investment softwares in hisptop. With the knowledge he gained from his mother, his proficiency, and his past lifes memory, Yuuji nned to start short-term investment by specting on the price of London Gold in order to quickly gain the money that would be his seed money for future long-term investments. He had two reasons for this. Firstly, unlike regr gold futures, which have a limit, London Gold doesnt have a limit. It is possible to continue buying and gain much more profit at once. However, needless to say, the risk of suffering a great loss at once would also be greater. Secondly, the reason why he decided to use London Gold was due to its margin. Transactions on regr gold futures differ from other futures markets due to its margin. It is possible to make a transaction with 15 times leverage. Meaning, it is possible to gain buying power 15 times greater than the deposit ced as coteral. However, for London Gold it is possible to have a 1% margin, a leverage up to 100 times ratio. With 10,000 Yen (Approx. $100), it is possible to get $10,000 worth of goods. Meaning, a raise of $500 in London Gold price from a lot (1 lot = 100 contracts) bought at $1000 per ounce will generate a profit of $50,000 once sold. An extremely high return with low investment. Vice versa, a loss will simrly be magnified greatly. A drop of $500 in London Gold price will cost him $50,000; a risk proportionate to its return. It was a high-risk high-reward short-term investment. In truth, he was still a bit nervous about using such a method. However, in order to gain a great amount of money in a rtively short period of time, this was still the method Yuuji decided to use. The reason? Because he was confident in his [Lucky] trait as well as Investment Proficiency. The reality and power of the Multiverse Group Chat had been proven by the drastic change of his appearance and physique, and he had also confirmed how powerful his Investment Proficiency was. While he was being taught by his mother, he was able to understand and even foresee the situation of the market like the back of his hand. Every time he made a prediction silently in his mind on what to invest in or when to buy or sell, he would always be correct. It was akin to foresight. That is why he decided to believe in himself, his instincts, and the inclination of sess from his Proficiency. Lets begin my first step. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji woke up the first light of day and sat up on his bed. He grabbed his phone and unlocked it. It was five in the morning, an hour before his promised time with his mother. He opened the Multiverse Group Chat and began replying to chats from the group and personal messages they sent him. He saw Suzuki, Lelouch, and Tatsuya chatting in the group chat, and they seemed to have been chatting for quite a while. Since they became members of the Multiverse Group Chat, they noticed a peculiarity rted to time. Their time zones, as well as the rate at which time flows in their worlds slightly differ. The flow of time in Yuujis world seemed to be the fastest amongst the others. It was about twice as fast as the flow of time in Suzukis world, where time seemed to flow the slowest. A day in Suzukis world would be two days in Yuujis world. The rate at which time flows in Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Aikas world seemed to be in between those two. Thats why Aika had enough time to change into her erotic - borderline scandalous - magical girl costume and took a raunchy photo with Yuujis scepter and send it to him very quickly, though he truly wished she was a little less enthusiastic about it. After replying to his messages, Yuuji stretched his body and went to the bathroom to wash up before changing into his uniform in his room and going down. The excitement and anticipation he had for spending the morning, alone, with his mom were through the roof. He felt butterflies in his stomach when he thought aboutst night. He had just ced all 10,000 Yen that he had exchanged into $100 and invested it in London Gold with 100 times leverage, an extremely rash and reckless decision, and he was still more nervous about this. After all, he would be spending time alone with his mother, his first love and the woman he had been in love with for years, for the first time. Moreover, she was such a sexy and elegantly alluring woman With his stamina and enhanced senses surpassing human capabilities, he had to admit, he was having an extremely difficult time holding his libido and yearning for her. With every step he took, his heart beat increasingly louder and louder as he walked down to the kitchen. Then the moment he arrived, Yuuji froze for a moment as his gaze locked onto the figure of his mother. Her bell-like humming melted his heart, and he could feel his face bing warmer as he watched her stand in front of the opened refrigerator, taking out ingredients and cing it on the counter. She wore an apron that hugged her voluptuous figure, the figure that had entered his dreams where he would embrace it full of love. Yuuji took a deep breath, made sure his uniform was perfect and then put on his best smile before making his way to her. Good morning, mom. Ah, good morning, Yuuji-kun~ It seems that you did not oversleep for once~ Ufufufu~ She turned towards him, her cheeks slightly blushing. Her honey-like voice and alluring smile, that became even more destructive due to her beauty mark by her luscious lips made his heart skip a beat. Of course. I am very excited to spend the morning and cook with you, mom. Ara ara~ Im also very excited to spend the morning with my one and only beloved son~ Yuuji felt a tingle in his lower abdomen when he heard her alluring and sexy voice, and as he came closer, he could now smell her flowery, womanly scent from her body so well due to his Divine Sense. It has be yet another trial for him to make his not-so-little brother down there behave because all sorts of fantasy had began shing through his mind right now. Here is your apron. Go wash your hands first, okay~? Yes, mom. Ah, thats right. Yuuji-kun. Yes? Yuuji looked at his mom as he put on his apron and tied the strings. ...I realizedst night that the test I gave you might be challenging, so dont be disappointed if you didnt seed, okay? Even I had a very hard time multiplying my seed money when I first started. Yuujis lips twitch slightly as he smiled, and nodded. He could feel cold sweat running down his back when he thought about what he had done with that seed money his mother gave him. Of course. I will do my best, mom. Good boy~ Now then, lets start~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuna had always been an early bird. In contrast to their usual demeanor, Yuna had always woken up earlier than Nina. In fact, Nina was extremely difficult to wake up and it would take a while for her brain to fully awaken after she was woken up. However, this hasnt always been the case. When they were young, Mira would have a difficult time waking her twin daughters up in time to eat breakfast and go to school. But it all changed after Yuuji entered their life. Since then, Yuna would always wake up early so she could wake her beloved little brother up and also look at his adorable sleeping face. This had turned into a habit that she would do every morning when they would go to school, and this morning was no different. After brushing her teeth, washing her face, and making sure her beautiful golden hair was perfectly styled along with the red ribbon, Yuna made her way to Yuujis room. She could feel butterflies in her stomach and her heart beating rapidly as she got closer. The image of his God-sculpted body with sexy, well-defined muscles that made heat course through her entire body was still vivid in her mind. She wanted to get a glimpse of it again, but it would be too embarrassing for her to ask him to take off his clothes. So, she hoped she could catch a glimpse of it, perhaps lifting up his shirt a bit so she could see his sexy, rock-hard abs and that enormous bulge in his pants up close, while he was asleep. Arriving in front of his door, Yuna took a deep breath and knocked lightly before entering the room quietly with ever so light steps. When she peeked in, her eyes widened. She didnt find anyone on his bed. His bed had already been done so neatly and cleanly, and she also couldnt find his uniform that would usually hang by the door. He had never put his uniform anywhere else. She knew this because she had been waking him up in his room every school day for years and kissing the cor of his uniform that would hang by the door. Eh? Yuu-kun Did he wake up already? Her lips curled slightly into a frown of disappointment. She wanted to wake him up and also spend a little bit of time in his room, breathing in his scent and maybe even y a little prank here and there by poking or kissing his cheeks. Just then, she heard noise and giggles from below. It was her mothers giggle, but it wasnt that strange for her to be down there this early since she would always prepare breakfast for all of them. But it was strange for her to be giggling. Usually, she would hum while she was cooking. Curious, Yuna slowly and quietly made her way down and peeked into the kitchen, and her eyes immediately widened. In the kitchen, she could see her mother yfully nudging and bumping Yuuji with her shoulders with smiles all over her blushing face. Then in turn, Yuuji would also do the same in retaliation yfully with a beautiful, handsome smile on his face! W-W-Whats going on?!?! Not only was Yuuji here, cooking with her mother, they looked more like a newly-wed couple ying around while cooking rather than a mother and son!!! She was as jealous as she was shocked!!! She also wanted to do that kind of newly-wed y with her beloved Yuu-kun!!! G-Good morning, mom, Y-Yuu-kun! Oh, Yuna. Good morning. Ara, Yuna-chan~? Good morning. You woke up very early~ U-Uhn I was about to wake up Yuu-kun, but it seems youre already awake Ah, I was helping mom cook our breakfast as well as our bento for lunch. I figured itll be easier for the three of us to eat our own lunch in the ssroom rather than eating in that crowded cafeteria again. So starting from today, Ill be helping mom with breakfast in exchange for preparing lunch for us. O-Ooohh So thats why Yuujis exnation made her feel slightly relieved. She thought Yuuji woke up early to spend time alone with her mom and flirt with her. If thats the case, then she also wanted to help with breakfast so that she could flirt with him as well! No wait, cant I still do it?! Her eyes sparkled and she immediately raised her hand in excitement. M-Mom! I want to help too! Her mind was already off to her fantasynd where she would do love-dovey newly-wed couple stuff with Yuuji. Yuuji would hug her from behind and hold her hand as she stirred the miso soup in the pot. Or when she would feed him some of their breakfast to taste test, he would eat it and then begin licking and sucking her fingers too before looking at her with his sharp, sexy gaze and telling her how delicious it was. Kyaaaahhh!!!!! Yuu-kun, youre so dreamy!!!!!! Even though it was in her imagination, she couldn''t help but fidget in excitement and embarrassment. Her heart was thumping so loudly right now, it felt like it would jump out of her chest! Ufufufu~ I appreciate the thought, but Yuuji alone will be fine~ Hes learning very quickly that he might not even need my help anymore~ Youre just very skilled in teaching, mom. I also enjoyed our time cooking together~ Ara~ Im d~ I love the time we spent together as well~ Ufufufu~ Mira sent a sexy, yful nce at Yuuji before turning towards her daughter once again. I-Is that so? Mm. Im worried that you might get tired in school if you wake up so early in the morning every day, so just leave this to us and get a full nights rest, okay? Y-Yes I understand... Im d you do. Also, will you please wake up your sister and Aika? Breakfast will be ready soon. Yes, mom. Deted, she went back up and woke up her sister and her aunt, both heavy sleepers, and helped them get ready. Then when they went back down together, Yuna was pouting while Nina and Aika were looking at Yuuji and Aika in the kitchen with widened eyes. Eh? Yuuji? Nee-san, why is Yuuji Yuu-kun will be helping mom make breakfast and lunch for the three of us to bring to school from now on... H-Heeh I never thought he would help Mira-nee make breakfast I was very surprised as well As they stood just outside the kitchen in shock, Yuuji finally noticed them and called them with a handsome smile on his face. Oh, good morning, everyone. Come, take a seat. Breakfast is ready. U-Uhn S-Sure The three took their seats and watched as Yuuji ced dishes on the table in aprons. Yuna was still pouting, but she was sending Yuuji asional nces with blushing cheeks. After all, no matter what was happening, the sight of Yuuji in aprons was so cool and handsome!!! Theres no way she wont take this chance to appreciate it!!! SHe almost wanted to take her phone and take a picture of him! Nina and Aika were also doing the same and their cheeks were no less blushing than Yuna. Then, when Yuuji looked at them, all three immediately avert their gazes, making him tilt his head confusedly. Okay~ Now then, lets start eating breakfast~ Thank you for the meal. T-Thank you for the meal AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 9 Chapter 9 News and pictures of Yuuji have spread far and wide throughout the entire school. So much that every student, teacher, and staff knew of him. He had be an unforgettable existence in his school. Female students and even teachers would stop and stare with blushing cheeks in admiration. Some would even try to approach him to exchange contacts or invite him to hang out. After all, he was even more handsome than their beloved actors or idols! How could they not try!!! On the other hand, the male students who werent his friend would either have their inferiorityplex show, get intimidated by him, or re at him with their teeth clenched, spouting curses in their minds to make him explode. His shoebox was filled full of love letters that tey literally flowed out like water the moment he opened it. Needless to say, as an adolescent male, Yuuji was extremely happy and ttered. But the piercing res of his sisters he felt on his back were so painful that he quickly snapped out of his daze and picked them all up and put them into his bag. After all, troublesome as it was, it would be beyond rude to simply throw them all away immediately. Though in return, he had to exin this to his sisters to calm their wrath. As he walked down the hallways to get to his ss, it was utter chaos around him. If it wasnt for his sisters protecting him from them, he wouldve been extremelyte to ss with the amount of girls he never even knew before crowding him to get his contact or get a feel of his muscles. Fortunately, everything started calming down once ss started. Almost everyone in his ss would still stare at him, including and especially the female teachers, but at least no one bothered him directly. He needed to thank Ai, Chitoge, Onodera, Ruri, Yotsuba, Shu, and Raku, all of his best friends for immediately approaching him during the breaks between ss and preventing the other girls from swarming his table. Because of them, he was able to peacefully pass by the sses up until now without a problem. Oi, Yuuji. Lets go change to our gym clothes. Oh, right. Sure. Lets go. See youter, Ai. Nn. Ill go and change too. See you. Yuuji waved his hand at Ai and went with Shu and Raku to the locker room and changed into their gym clothes. Uhyooooo!!! Ive never seen anything like that before! Yuuji, when did you get these muscles?! G-Guh T-Thats so unfair. To have that kind of body and face Riajuu should just go and explode! Some of the guys who saw his body and muscle that seemed to have been carved by heaven couldnt help but re at it while hiding their own in aplex feeling of inferiority. Theyve never even seen anyone with such a perfect, manly figure and muscle definition from workout magazines and those foreign male sportsmen! Theyre super jealous, especially with that unmistakable enormous bulge in his pants!!! Their bulge wasnt even half of his!!!! Shu, shut your mouth and get change quickly or Ill leave you. Yuuji felt his spine shiver in disgust when he noticed the stares on his body and bulge from his male friends. He felt proud of having such a perfect physique and an extremely masculine part that exceeded his peers, obviously. HOWEVER! He would definitely feel disgusted when his male ssmates looked at his manly parts with such intense gaze! Yuuji quickly changed into his gym uniform and left the locker room, leaving Shu and Raku who began hurrying up behind. Oi Yuuji, wait up! Ahahaha! Were you that embarrassed? Raku and Shu came running from behind and began walking by his sides. Do you want to be leer at by guys? Ahahaha~ Alright alright, dont be mad~ I was just kiddin! Yuuji let out a deep sigh and continued to make his way to the indoor court for their gym ss. As he walked, he tried to adjust his shirt and pants a bit. Despite being made from a flexible material, his gym uniform had be a bit tight because of his muscles and his pants had also be slightly shorter than before since he got slightly taller. They were slightly pressing onto his body, and the bulge in his pants would be visible if anyone would focus their attention there. I wasnt to the level of difort, but perhaps it would be better to get a new set of gym uniforms in the future. Soon, his male ssmates arrived at the court. The female followed closely after, and the moment he entered, he couldn''t help but notice the intense stares directed towards him. He nced towards them, and he saw a lot of them blushing with their gaze focused on him, going up and down from head to toe. Some of them even had a little bit of blood flowing down their nose. Chitoge, Ai, and Yotsuba were also staring at him with wide eyes and blushing faces. But the moment they noticed his gaze, they all turned their head away. Ughh It is ttering, but it does feel embarrassing all the same. He also noticed Ruri and Onodera looking at him, though they seemed more shocked like the few of his female ssmates. On the other hand, the guys were still looking at him enviously, some even mumbling the ssic line popr guys should just go and explode with disdain. Ohohoho~ What a stud you are~ How do you feel hm~? Come on, tell me~ Yuuji ignored all of them together, including Shus annoying teasing. After everyone had gathered, Kawagawa Asahi, the burly and tall physical education teacher stood before everyone and exined what they would be doing for ss today. They will be ying basketball, and the boys and girls will be ying separately. They will each form two teams and y against each other. There was nothing special about the lesson today. But, Yuuji was very excited. Since he received his [Divine Physique], he hadnt been able topare it to anyone other than his past self. His past self was only average in terms of athleticism, but there were guys in his ss who were more athletic than him since they were pretty heavily invested in their sports clubs, basketball especially. Ishikawa Suzuki, a 190cm tall and athletic guy who was scouted by the basketball club captain himself and quickly became a promising rookie within a few weeks since he enrolled. Hes extremely athletic, strong, and fast, and Yuuji will be ying against him. Ohohoho~? Would you look at that? Suzuki is staring right at you, you know~? Shu nudged his arms as he covered his mouth mischievously. Yuuji had also noticed his stare, or perhaps re, since a while ago. It was quite obvious even without his Divine Sense. He could sense his fighting spirit and excitement from a mile away. He might just be excited. He saw my body while we were in the locker room, so he must be interested in how much I could utilize them in practice. Are you going to be okay? Ishikawa-kun is the promising rookie for the basketball club, you know? They say hes promised to be a regr soon by the captain, and hes targeting you. Raku nced at Ishikawa from a distance with a worried frown. No matter how much Yuuji had built his muscles, to be targeted by someone like that would definitely be unpleasant. He might not have a fun game. I dont mind. Id like to see how much more athletic Ive be, so this is fine. Im looking forward to the game. I see Now now, you guys dont need to take this seriously! Its just a simple game of basketball for our ss. Just rx~! You seem to be enjoying yourself. Of course~ After all, I could just pass the ball to youter and rx on the field~! ...You could at least pretend to have the intention to help. Ahahaha! Ill do my best! Well then, gentlemen. I shall go with my fellow men of culture there to appreciate the girls game. Farewell!! ... Both of them let out a sigh as they watch Shu go with his fellow perverts to observe the girls ying He couldnt me them for being interested. After all, the girls in his ss were very cute, especially those he was close with. And now, with his enhanced vision, he could see how much more beautiful they really are. Yuuji and Raku went to the edge of the court and took a seat on the floor, leaning against the wall. The girls, who will be ying first, have divided themselves into two teams of five with the remainder sitting out to wait for their turnter on. He nced towards the group of girls where Chitoge, Ai, Yotsuba, Onodera, and Ruri were in. They seemed to have gotten into the same team. The teams were randomized, but they seemed to be as lucky as he was. Yuuji was also coincidentally grouped with Shu and Raku, two of his closest male friends. Just then, his eyes met with Chitoge. He was about to wave at her, but she immediately averted her head away. Her face was slightly red, and he didnt miss the way she was stealing nces at him with his enhanced vision. Hm? The way she blushed and her apparent nervousness the moment their gazes met was simr to how some of the girls he met gazes with reacted. Even though they tried to hide it, he could still notice them trying to steal nces at him the moment he averted his gaze from them. Hah Well, I guess it cant be helped. She mustve not gotten used to my new appearance yet. Without even being a narcissist, Yuujis appearance was undoubtedly extremely handsome. After all, his appearance had be even more handsome and perfect, even whenpared with popr idols, world-ss actors, and top models from all around the world. It was only a natural reaction for girls to react in such a way when they see him, just like how any man would when seeing his mother, aunt, and sisters. Even if their preferred partner was of the same gender, it would be impossible to not stop for a moment and admire his countenance. Yuuji himself was delighted to have such a handsome appearance. After all, he was a boy in his teens, or an adult in his golden years if he remembered his age in his past life correctly. What kind of man wouldnt feel proud or happy for having such an appearance, especially since hes in love with beautiful women with the appearances of Goddesses. Even so, it would be quite sad if he couldnt interact normally with even his close friends. It seems like he finally found a drawback to his otherwise perfect [Divine Physique]. The sound of the whistle resounded within the indoor gym and the girls began their match. Yotsuba and Chitoge were the most athletic amongst the rest of the girls in their team as well as the entire ss. They were very fast and strong, and theyre very skilled in sports as well. Ai was doing decently. Although she wasnt as skilled in basketball, she has great stamina from all the swimming she did in her club. Those three were definitely carrying the team, considering Onodera and Ruri were not doing as well. Ruris passes and shooting were decent. But, because of her low stamina, she got tired very quickly and her passes and shootings began missing. On the other hand, Onodera was... very clumsy. Despite her dexterity with her fingers that Yuuji had seen in action while she decorated her shops products, she couldnt handle the basketball as well. And, every time she fumbled or missed a shot, Yuuji could hear a disappointed sigh from his side. He nced to his side and saw Raku extremely invested into the game. His eyes obviously gazing towards Onodera, instead of his girlfriend. Oh my~ You''re watching Onidera so closely? Is your rtionship with Chitoge going that badly? Yuuji said teasingly with a mischievous smirk on his face. Raku turned to him in startle and began to blush before letting out a heavy sigh. ...Its horrible. Shes a violent gori woman Its bing really hard to fake it in front of our families Yuujis eyes widened to his answer. He knew they were just like oil and water. In addition to the fact that Raku has a long-time crush that has been budding since middle school towards Onodera, it was obvious that he wouldnt like to be put in such a situation. Still, he didnt expect it to be this bad. After all, Chitoge was a beautiful and intelligent girl who was also very friendly and kind. Her strong personality and asional clumsiness also added to her charm. Having a fake rtionship with such a girl shouldnt be that bad. Violent gori woman Im sure shes not that bad, right? And at least, youre in a fake rtionship with a cute girl. Huh? Cute girl? Who? Where? ...Youre so going to be punched if she heard you. Just stop provoking her and Im sure youll be fine. Shes an honest and cute girl at heart. Hmph. Youre just saying that because she has always been nice to you. And You know about my real feelings right? ...Right. It must be hard for you to pretend to be in a rtionship with another girl in front of your true crush. You said it Hah They both looked towards Onodera who was running around panicking and not knowing what to do like a deer in headlights around the court. Even if he doesn''t have any feelings for her, Yuuji couldn''t help but admit she''s very cute. Moreover, it wasn''t just her appearance. Her personality was just as cute and beautiful. He could understand why Raku would fall for her. Yuuji patted the back of his depressed friend. Hang in there. If you need any help, dont hesitate to ask me. Thanks Youre the only one I can share this with. Ahahaha, my mom is friends with your old man and Chitoges mom after all. In fact, I think Issei-jiisan got the idea from my mom about this, so I do feel a bit responsible for your current situation. Really?! Then why isnt it you who entered a fake rtionship with her? Unlike me, you two actually got along. Hey, its the problem between your yakuza gang and Chitogets mafia gang, right? My mother and I are just intermediates to smooth out the process. Right Yuuji smiled and pat him on the back as Raku let out a heavy sight once again. Speaking of which, how is your dad? Hes doing fine. Thanks to Tsubakihara-sans doctor rmendation, hes bing healthier and livelier. I see. Thats great. Aki-sensei has been taking care of my family since I was young. Shes also a close friend of my mother and a trustworthy person, so everything should be fine. Yeah. Everyone is grateful to Nijou-sensei for helping dad regain his health. As they were talking, the sound of the whistle suddenly resounded within the entire indoor gym court, signifying the end of the girls basketball game. Game over! Great game, girls! Go ahead and take a rest. Boys! Come to the court! Oh, thats us. Come on, you can flirt with your Onoderater. Wha-! Idiot! Not so loudly! Oi, Yuuji!! Yuuji giggled and just went ahead to the court, ignoring Rakus grumbles. He was saying it loudly on purpose, but he did it knowing they were far enough for anyone else to hear. All the girls began cheering for Yuuji, shouting him good luck from the edge of the court. The girls were all gathering around to watch him closely. There was no way they would miss Yuujis cool figure ying basketball! Some had even brought their phone and secretly prepared to take a picture of him! Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge were also gathered around to watch him. Yotsuba was openly telling him good luck, but the other two were too embarrassed to say anything and just quietly stood and focused their gaze on him. Theyre very curious about how athletic he had be. After all, he had gained such beautiful and well-defined muscles. He must have be much more athletic than before. Kosaki and Ruri were also standing along with them. She wanted to watch Raku y, while Ruri was more curious about Yuujis physical ability now. After all, the difference between his figure now and before he changed was just too much, so she wondered if his muscles reflect his athleticism. Soon, Shu and two of his men-of-culture friends also arrived and they all gathered on one side of the court, while the other team gathered on the other. The friends Shu brought were below average in therms of athleticism, obvious by their thin,nky build and slight pudginess on their arms, legs, and face, while Shu and Raku were only slightly better than them. It would be a miracle for them to even get a fourth of their opponents point, especially since there was a member of the basketball club on the opposing team who was considered very promising by his seniors. Ishikawa Suzuki, a 190cm tall guy with a fairly athletic body. He was only slightly taller than Yuuji, and if it wasnt for his [Divine Physique], Suzuki wouldve been the one with the most athletic physique in the entire ss. The other members of Suzukis team were also those who were active during physical education. Hey, Yuuji~ How about you go for that tip off against our sss best sportsman~? Im sure youll impress a lot of girls~ Shu raised his eyebrows repeatedly as he grinned. His motives were very obvious. He liked making a scene, and what bigger scene could he make other than having the best sportsman in ss go against the new, super popr and handsome guy with a super athletic body who had been garnering all the attention of the females in the school. If it wasnt ss, Yuuji was sure Shu would be taking bets from everyone around him and making money. Well, I wanted to test how much of a difference in physical ability I have against regr people, so I guess I might as well Yuuji let out a sigh and looked at him with a helpless smile. Sure. And if youre tired, you can pass the ball to me. Of course~ Thats what I was going to do anyway~ Yuujis lips twitched when he looked at Shus punchable grin. But, he held it in and just let out a sigh before making his way to the center of the court. Just as they expected, Ishikawa Suzuki would be the one tipping for his team. Lets have a nice game. Y-Yeah, lets have a nice game Yuuji shook his hand with a soft smile, contrasting Suzukis stiff, slightly lopsided, smile. He was extremely excited for this game. This would be his first time testing out his new physical capabilities. Even though he would need to hold back, it would definitely still be very fun. On the other hand, Suzuki couldnt help but sweat as he stood before Yuuji. Yuuji was almost as tall as he was. No, he was technically taller. But Why does he seem so intimidating It wasnt only his appearance. From his arm and leg muscles that were visible, the muscles that rippled visibly from even under his loose uniform, his gaze, his bearing, his presence, every single aspect of the man before him was phenomenal. Even his handshake was firm and strong. It made him doubt he was standing before someone his age. No, I need to focus! I cant lose against this pretty face! He took a deep breath and shook away those thoughts from his mind. He was the promising rookie in his basketball club. Many of his seniors and coach told him that hes capable of bing a starter in a few months! What would he do if he lost against him?! Moreover All these cheers from girls hes getting is getting irritating! Hes so envious!!!! No one cheered for him like this during games! Heck, theres not even a single girl who would watch him this intently even though he made a cool shot! They would just chat to each other and not pay attention to the game! Ill show them With the added irritant that was Yuujis overly handsome face right before him, Suzuki steeled his determination topletely embarrass him in this game. Alright, you two. Ready? Asahi stood in between the two with one hand holding the basketball ready to throw it up for the tip-off, and the other holding the whistle to his lips. Yes, sir. Yes. He nodded, and with a deafening sound of the whistle, he threw the basketball up high. Suzuki timed his jump andunched into the air as high as he could, perfectly timing it to reach his apex when the ball fell. Yes! I got it- Suddenly, his vision slightly darkened as a shadow fell upon him. His eyes nced down, and to his utter shock, Yuujis chest was before him. Yuuji tipped the ball to Raku before falling back down to the ground, and immediately ran past Suzuki. Raku! O-Oh! Suzuki snapped out of his daze, but by the time he turned, the ball was already in Yuujis hands and he had run towards their goal. Dammit! I didnt expect him to jump that high! Suzuki quickly chased after Yuuji. His high jumped surprised him quite a bit, but at that speed, an amateur like Yuuji wouldnt be able to driblle the ball that well, so he would definitely be able to ca- W-Wait! W-What the heck?! His eyes widened in pure shock. Despite running at a speed even faster than his full sprint speed, Yuuji was capable of dribbling the basketball without any problem! Ins tead of closing the distance like he had expected, the distance between was increasing by the moment! H-How does he even do that?! Is he lying about never ying basketball?! No, Im sure hes not that good at basketball before the holidays! What the hell happened in that short period of time?! Running desperately, Suzuki tried to close the distance and hoped his teammates could slow him down. But to his utter shock, Yuuji dribbled past them as if theyre scarecrows. His dribbling and control over the ball was even better than him, and he with his uncanny speed, he was slipping past his teammates as if theyre frozen still. Before they even knew it, Yuuji had already reached their post and did a simpley up for the first point of the game. Kyaaa~!!!! Yuuji-kun~!!! Wooooww~ Hes so fast~!! Yuuji-kun~ Youre so cool~!!!! Suzuki and his team stood in shock, dumbfounded, as shrieks and cheers of the girls surrounded them. He He was too fast! They couldnt even follow him! And whats with that ball handling skills?! Is he secretly a professional yer?! Yuuji run back to his team, high-fiving Shu and Raku as he did, snapping theter out of his daze. O-Oi, Yuuji. When did you get so good at basketball? Hm? O-Oh, Im not that good, you know? W-What?! How could you say that after what you did?! A-Ah, well I guess I got better at controlling my body Its hard to exin I can see what theyre trying to do, so I just evade them and try to keep the ball while not forgetting to dribble and yeah A-Anyway, dont think too much of it! Yuujiughed it off and averted his gaze away from Raku It wasnt much for an exnation, but at least, he didnt lie. He didnt have any proficiency in basketball. But, because of his [Divine Physique], his reflexes have improved dramatically, and inbination with his enhanced hand-eye coordination and overall control of his body, he was able to pull off things that regr people couldnt, making him appear skillful at first nce. But, a skilled enough person would be able to discern hisck of skill. Though, defeating him would be an entirely different matter. His body was no longer in the realm of humanity. So even if theyre masters at the sport, it would be extremely difficult to beat him. After all, even though Yuuji only has pure strength, speed, and reflexes, it was still a wall a normal human wouldnt be able to climb over. Watching that first point from the side, Chitoge, Ai, Yotsuba, Onodera, and Ruri were also stupefied by Yuujis performance. They''ve seen him run before during physical education, but he was never this fast. They could barely see his movement when he weave through his opponents, and before they knew it, hed already scored ayup! Just what the hell happened?! How did he be so handsome and athletic at the same time so suddenly! Suzuki snapped out of his daze and turned himself around towards Yuuji as he run back to his side of the court. His gaze locked at him as his body trembled. T-Thats just a fluke! I was just caught off guard because he suddenly run so quickly! He wont be able to keep that kind of pace throughout the whole game! He turned to his friends and raised his voice, snapping them out of their daze. Dont mind it! Its just two points! Well get it back easily! Its impossible for him to keep that kind of pace the whole game! Just tire him out and itll be our turn to sweep the floor! Oh!!! With the ball thrown back into the game from Suzukis side, the game continued. He believed that as time goes on, the tide will begin to favor his team as Yuujis stamina deplete. Pulling off these high-speed evasions, running from one end of the court to the other quickly, dodging him and his teammates, and making these ridiculous shots that seemed to never miss. Every time he made a y, they could hear the sound of girls shrieking in excitement around them and their hearts shattering little by little. Stop letting him inside! Mark him closer! We cant! Hes too fast! J-Just hold on a bit more Hell run out of steam soon with that kind of movement! Just triple-team Tsubakihara! Dont worry about the others! We cant! He keeps slipping away! Just a bit more! He must be tired already! Keep the others from passing to him! Theyre not even passing anymore! Theyre just giving it to him now! N-No way D-Did he just dunked J-Just a bit more D-Damnit! He blocked me again! Wha-?! H-How did he already get there?! A-A bit more W-What?! Now hes ying outside?! H-How is he not missing these 3-pointers?! J-Just shoot! We just need to score more than him! Hes just one person! Then you do it! He keeps appearing right in our face and blocking our shots! Yuuji felt his body warming up in excitement. He never knew ying basketball would be so exciting and freeing! No, this must be because of his [Divine Physique] that allowed him to do everything hes thinking in a split second perfectly. His reactions were lightning-quick, he could run back and forth the entire court without breaking a sweat, and with the uracy and hand-eye coordination he got from his Gun Proficiency, it was impossible for him to miss his shots. He could even dunk the basketball. The sheer bliss of moving his body so freely like this was exhrating! This is so much fun! I can do this all da- Ahh Yuuji looked around him and saw the sweaty, exhausted figures of his opponents. Most of them were no longer standing, and only Suzuki was on his feet. He was heaving as he clutched onto his knees. His entire body wet from sweat as if he had just run through heavy rain. H-Have it been that long? He looked around him and saw everyone looking at him in pure shock, including the teacher. I-I messed up! I went too far!!! Yuuji froze for a moment, before silently making his way back to his side of the court. He approached Raku and whispered to him. D-Did I go too far? ...Y-You did. Theyve been trying to stop you the whole time But A-Ahh Yuuji scratched his head awkwardly and sent an apologetic look at his teacher with a slight bow. His gesture snapped the teacher out of his daze, and he quickly regain himself and announced to the ss with a loud voice. A-Ah.. Ahem! Well then! I believe this is enough. The game is finished! You are all free to take a rest. And someone please help them off the ground The teacher sighed and began making his way towards Suzuki and his team along with some of the boys to carry them off the court. And just as he was about to go help, he was immediately swarmed by his female ssmates. Yuuji-kun, you were so cool~!!! I never knew you were that amazing at basketball!!! I never knew either! Kyaa~ Your so muscr~! You mustve workout so much~! You look so cool~! Ah! P-Please stop squishing my arms! Hey~ Would you like to join us for karaoke sometimes~? Were nning on going after school! N-No Ill be roasted if mom, aunt, or those two found out Im going to karaoke with a bunch of girls. Eh?! Rather than going to karaoke, lets go to a cafe instead~! I know an amazing cafe near our school~! That sounds familiar Wait! Isnt that Aika-nees cafe?! Ill defely be killed if she saw me go there with a bunch of girls!!! Yuuji tried his best to handle his female friends and ssmates, but their vigor were just too much for him. P-Please A-Anyone, help me!!! He looked towards Raku, Shu, and his friends, but they immediately avert their gazes. Shu didnt but he was just watching him with a shit-eating grin on his annoying face. Tch! Theyre useless! How about the girls? He turned towards his closest female friends; Ai, Yotsuba, Chitoge, Onodera, and Ruri. But to his demise, Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge were already averting their gazes and pouting, while Onodera and Ruri watched him with helpless smiles. Ahhh! Isnt there anyone who can help me?! To be surrounded by girls soft bodies, their bell-like voices, and fragrant scents was a dual-edged dagger for any boy in his teens. With horny hormones raging within them, it was extremely difficult for any boys to hold themselves back when so many young, cute girls are vying for him like this. Especially for Yuuji, whose enhanced libido has been heightened to the max because of his world-ss beauty level mom, aunt, and sisters! It was truly something he didnt realize at first when he read about Enhanced Stamina in his [Divine Physique] skill description. For him, who didnt want to make a mistake towards his female ssmates and friends, it was truly a hellish trial for his sanity. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Using his more-than-a-decade worth of experience dealing with Yuna and Nina to calm them down, Yuuji finally managed to escape his female ssmates attack and returned to the locker room with Shu and Raku. He let out a sigh as he took off his shirt, revealing his slightly wet muscr body glimmered slightly under the sunlighting from the windows in the locker room. Im sorry I couldnt be of more help to you back there, Yuuji Yuuji nced at Rakus apologetic expression and smiled before waving his hand dismissively. Its fine I understand it was impossible to help me in that situation. I appreciate the thought. At least, you thought about helping me, unlike that jerk Eeeeeh~? But how do you expect me to help you~? I dont have a death wish, you know~? I wanted to help too~ Shu turned his gaze away from Yuujis re and whistled. ...I would believe you if you didnt have that shit-eating grin the whole time I was surrounded. He sighed and finished wearing back his uniform. The form-hugging shirt of a uniform stuck to his body even more from the sweat, further emphasizing the beautiful shape of his figure and muscles underneath. Having finished changing their clothes, the three made their way back to their ss. Well well~ Dont mind the small stuff and lets go stuff ourselves~! Im super starved after being forced to keep up with our super ace~! Shu wrapped his arm around his shoulder and lightly hit his chest with his other hand. What do you mean You didnt even break a sweat Yuuji sighed once again before turning his gaze at his friend. Im sorry You guys go ahead. I brought my own lunch today. Ive promised Yuna and Nina to eat with them. Oh? Is that so? Alright then, have fun~! Dont worry about it. Please give my regards to them. Alright. Arriving in the ss, Yuuji quickly picked up the lunch box he had prepared in his bag and headed back out. Ah! Yuuji-kun! Where are you going? Arent we going to have lunch together? Sorry, Yotsuba. Ive brought my own lunch today and Ive promised my sisters to have our lunch together. Lets have lunch together next time, alright? Oh Okay. Have fun He waived his hand to his pearl-pink haired friend as well as to Ai and Chitoge who met gazes with him as he walked past them and exited the ssroom. Making his way to his sisters ssroom next door, many eyes caught him in their sights as the hallway began filling up with students who were going out for their lunch. But Yuuji kept making his way without getting distracted and arrived in front of the ssroom. The sliding door was opened as students within are going out, and the moment he arrived, all eyes within turned towards him in shock. Once again trying his best to ignore the heated gazes of his sisters female ssmates and the shocked and envious gazes of the males, he looked inside in search for his sisters. His eyes quickly trained on the two most beautiful girls in the ss and a smile quickly bloomed on his face. Yuna. Nina. Im here. Their heads immediately turned towards him and both of them immediately brightened up in smiles. Yuu-kun! Come on in! Lets have lunch together! Weve been waiting. Come quick. Entering the ss, he ignored all the gazes, shrieks, gasps, and whispers around him and approached his sisters tables in the furthest back of the ss. Ive borrowed a chair from a friend who always go to the cafeteria for her lunch. Take a seat. Thanks, Nina. I was wondering what I would do for seats. As expected of you. U-Uhn Thank you. Hehehe~ Im so excited~ I cant wait to eat the lunch Yuu-kun make~ Yuna cheered as she pushed her table back,bining it with Ninas and creating onerge table for the three of them. It might not be the best, but mom made sure it turned out edible. I hope you enjoy them. You did your best. No matter how it turns out, I will still eat it happily. Uhn uhn~! ...Thank you, Nina, Yuna. Then, lets eat! Thank you for the food. Thank you for the food. Opening their lunch boxes, Yuna and Nina both eximed in shock and awe. Wow~! It looks amazing!!! It does Are you really the one making this? You saw me cooking this morning, didnt you? Its nothing special. Im sure mom could make something even better without me holding her back. No, this is already really amazing!!! I didnt know you can cook so well, Yuu-kun! Mm. This is truly shocking. Ahahaha. Mom is a great teacher and cook after all. I still have much to learn. The whispers around him began to be louder with few gasps mixed within, and with his heightened senses, Yuuji was able to hear them. Eh?! He made it himself! How amazing! I cant believe it! It looks so goot too! A-A very handsome guy whos very athletic and can cook I-Isnt he the perfect houshusband?! He is! If I be his girlfriend, Ill definitley lock him inside the house and make him a househusband! I agree! Its to dangerous to let him roam outside! What if some vixen saw him and stole him! Thats right! Hes the perfect husband material who needs to be locked up inside! Yuuji felt shivers run down his spine as he overhear the whispers of the girls around him. He stole a quick nce, but immediately avert his gaze away. T-Their gazes How terrifying! Theyre looking at me as if Im a piece of A5 wagyu!!! A-Alright, lets not just stare at it much longer and eat. Ah wait! I have to take a picture of it first! Me too. Watching his sisters began taking pictures from various angles repeatedly and trying to get the best shot, Yuuji couldnt help but smile wryly. But he did feel very proud and happy that his cooking managed to make them this happy. If he knew, he wouldve started making them lunch earlier. Especially since itd mean he could spent time alone with his mother early in the morning too Yuuji quickly shake his head and disperse the naughty thoughts in his mind away, and waited for them to finish. Are you done? Uhn! But it still feels a bit of a waste to just eat them I made it for you to eat it, Yuna. It will only be a waste if you dont eat them Thats right. We should be grateful and eat it. Thank you for the food. Mmm. Alright. Thank you for the food! Mm. Enjoy your meal. Yuuji took a bite of his bento and, surprisingly even to himself, it tasted better than he expected as well! His mother truly is a genius in cooking as well!!! I-Its so delicious!! Amazing!!! Mm! This karage is seasoned to perfection, and this omelette is also very soft and has just the perfect amount of sweetness and savoriness. You did really well, Yuuji. Thank you. Im d you love them. With a crowd beginning to form around them from the students eating their lunch in their ssroom, students who had just returned after buying their lunch, or students who came after hearing about Yuujis lunchbox, the three ate their lunches peacefully while chatting once in a while. Theyre not getting too close to Yuuji and his sisters - most watching them from afar or distanced themselves just enough to listen in to their conversation - and since theyre in a ss, they were able to have their lunch more peacefully with less crowd than what they experienced in the cafeteria. Eating lunch with my beautiful sisters and watching them fill their fluffy cheeks with the food I make. Mm, this is great. Nina ate with perfect manners while Yuna didnt hold back in showing how delicious the lunchbox he made was. Both of them seemed like the total opposite, but theyre both very beautiful in their own right as well. He was truly blessed to be someone very close to them. Ah, Yuna. Theres a piece of rice on your cheek. E-Eh? Where? Yuna blushed and began patting her cheeks quickly in embarrassment. But she kept missing it since it was closer to her lips rather than her cheeks. Its here. Stretching his hand towards her, Yuuji caressed the corner of her lips softly and picked up the grain of rice before putting it into his mouth. There. Its fine now. His lips curled into a teasing grin as he enjoyed his sisters cute expression of shock. In truth, he could pick it up without touching her. But the moment heid his eyes on her luscious lips, he just couldnt hold back. So, he grazed it slightly with his fingers, in hopes to make her heart flutter and also get a feel of her soft lips. His second objectives was fulfilled as he felt the softest lips he had ever touched. As for the first one ... He mightve overachieved it as the entire ssroom, even Yuna and Nina, froze in shock. The next moment, Yunas face turned bright red as she became flustered and raised her voice. Y-You shouldve just told me where it was!!! Isnt it embarrassing! A-A-And, you also touched my lips Seeing Yunas adorable reaction, Yuuji decided to y innocent and tease her even more. Hm? What are you talking about? Ive done it several times with him since you would always have something to get on your cheeks. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled innocently. Geez!!! Dont say it like Im a messy eater!!! Yuu-kun, you idiot!!! But you are Nina!!! Ahahaha. Okay okay, Im sorry. It was my fault. I shouldnt have done something so embarrassing in front of your ssmates. Hmph! Yuuji smiled wryly and nced to his other sister. But to his surprise, she was staring at him with a re and a look of jealousy? After meeting his gaze, Nina quickly averted her eyes with a slight pout. I-Is she jealous? Yuuji couldnt help but smile inwardly after realizing an adorable side to his ever so cool andposed sister. How cute~ Hm, maybe I should do something for her too Deciding on a n, Yuuji ate a bite of rice and pureposfully stick a single grain on the corner of his lips. Ah, Nina. Can you help me. I think theres something stuck on my face. Nina nced at him and saw the grain of rice right beside his smiling lips. Her cheeks blushed, realizing what hes doing, and began ring at him. ...Take it yourself. Eh? But Id like it if Nina could take it for me. Ninas cheeks grew redder and redder as embarrassment filled her heart. Kuh! H-How embarrassing! Not only did Yuuji realized her jealousy, hes also trying to make it up to her by letting her do the same thing he did to Yuan. Its too embarrassing! But at the same time, she cant pass on this chance! ...Fine. Trying her best to steady her shaking hands, Nina slowly approached his face. Her eyes locked onto his lips. And as if acting on instinct, Nina brushed her thumb across his slightly rough yet beautiful lips before taking the grain of rice away. Her eyes were locked to the grain of rice oin her fingers. Her heart thumped very quickly and loudly as her mind suddenly nked out until a seductive voice whispered into her ear. Arent you going to eat it? She turned her head quickly to the side and saw Yuuji smile teasingly at her. ...You jerk. Whispering under her breath, she ate the grain of rich on her fingers and punched Yuujis shoulders with a re. Hehe~ Youre so adorable, Nina. ... Sessfully teasing and flirting with her sister, Yuuji returned to eating his meal that had been spiced up by his mothers love and his sisters cuteness deliciously. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The final bell of the day rang, signally the end of sses. After giving the ss their homework, the teacher left the ss and Shu immediately turned towards Yuuji. Finally! ss is over! Lets go home! Sure. Let me just pack everything to my bag. Alright! Raku, how about you? Are you going home with your girlfriend~? ...She told me shell be going home with all of us. Oh~ Alright! The usual squa it is~! Ufufufu, please take care of me again today, Ai-chan~ Will you please not call me with such an annoying voice? Guhak! A-As expected of you. Nice jab Ahahaha Yuuji smiled wryly as he watched Shu being decimated by Ais coldness and straightforwardness once again. He stood up from his chair, approached raku, and bend down for a whisper. Oi Raku. Ill go invite Yotsuba and Chitoge toe with us. You go ask Onodera and Ruri. W-Wha?! I-Its too sudden! Raku whispered back in a fluster. I dont care. Good luck, soldier. Yuuji raised back up and went to Yotsuba and Chitoge. Hey~ Chitoge, Yotsuba, will you being back with us? Therell be Raku, Shu, Ai, and hopefully Onodera and Ruri too. S-Sure! W-Wait a moment! Ill just pack everything! M-Me too! Alright. As the two shoved everything on their desk into their bags in a hurry, Yuuji nced towards Raku, who was standing nervously in front of Onodera. Seriously, he looks like hes about to confess. Yuuji smiled wryly at his innocent friend. Fortunately, Onodera and Ruri seemed to have agreed, judging by his beaming smile. After finished each of their preparations, they all gathered and walked to the exit. Excuse me~ Is Nina-chan or Yuna-chan he- Hya! Just then, from the door they were about to exit from, a beautiful, jet-ck haired girl with cerulean blue eyes and a ck headband suddenly appeared right before Yuuji, almost bumping onto him. Ah, please excuse me. Im very sorry. Its fine~ You just surprised me a bi- Wow~! You look very handsome~! Ive never seen you before~ Whats your name~? Ah, forgive myte introductions. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. Are you perhaps Morishima Haruka-senpai? Tsubakihara Hm? Ah! Im sorry~ Hehehe~ Im surprised you know me~! Yuuji smiled wryly and looked at the beautiful third-year senior before him. Itd be more surprising if I didnt know the name of the most beautiful upperssman in the school, senpai. Her cheeks blushed at the suddenpliment and his smile. She often gotpliments from guys, but this might be the first time she was everplimented to genuinely like this There was no ulterior motives at all in his eyes. Just a genuinepliment. O-Oh my~ Ufufufu~ Youre such a cutie, arent you~ Just like your sisters~ Thank you very much. Suddenly, he felt a push from his side. Oh~!! Isnt she Morishima-senpai?! The most beautiful third-year student in the entire school?! Oi Yuuji~ If you know here, you shouldve told me something~ Isnt it cruel to hide such a thing to your best friend~? You shut up. Ive never met her until now Ah, Morishima-senpai. It is good to see you. Ai-chan~ Hello~ Are you going home~? Yes. I am told to take a rest from the swimming club today by Tsukahara-senpai. I see~ Oh, thats right! Yuuji-kun~ Do you know where your sisters ss is~? Y-Yuuji-kun? He was quite taken aback by being called by his first name so suddenly, but he didnt mind it. After all, getting called by his first name by her was something many would fight for. Yes. They are in the ss next to this one. Would you like me to apany you there? I was about to pick them up as well so we could go home together. Of course~! That would be fantastic~! Alright. Then, Ill go pick up my sisters first. Can you guys wait for me? Sure! Uhn~! Take care~ Im only going to the next ss though, Yotsuba Smiling wryly at Yotsuba as she waved her hand energetically, Yuuji head to his sisters ss together with Haruka. As they walked, he could feel the gazes of students around him. This time much more intense for reasons he guessed to be because hes walking with the number one most beautiful and popr third-year student. But the most intense gaze was the one from the said beautiful and popr third year girl walking alongside him. He wanted to ask why she was observing him so closely, even touching and squeezing his arms as if she was conducting somesort of experiment on an exotic species of man. But before he could, theyve reached his sisters ss. Weve arrived. Hm? A-Ah, youre right! ??? Yuuji looked at her for a moment, confused by her strange reaction. But before he could say anything, Haruka had already called on his sisters loudly. Yuna-chan~ Nina-chan~ Ivee to visit~ Yuuji peaked his head into the ss and saw both of his sisters looking at Haruka with widened eyes. And when their gaze met his, their eyes widened even further and they immediately came to them. M-Morishima-senpai?! Do you need something? A-And why are you with Yuu-kun? T-Thats right. Have you met before? Ah, thats not it. Morishima-senpai came to my ss by ident to find you two. And since Im also going to pick you up, we decided to go together. U-Uhn! Thats right~! I-I see Yuuji smiled wryly as he watched his sisters let out a sigh of relief. Theyve been really overprotective over him recently due to his sudden change in appearance that seemed to have attracted a lot of attention. Then what do you need us for, Morishima-senpai? Ah! Thats right! But, uhm Can we talk somewhere a bit private? Eh? Of course, but we might need to find somewhere a bit far Yuuji smiled softly and turned towards his sisters. I will wait for you two near the school entrance then- Eh?! You dont have to! Lets just find somewhere a little bit more quite! Finding a quite ce It would be extremely difficult considering who they are. Yuuji alone would have a difficult time finding somece where he could be alone, not to mention if three of the most beautiful and popr girls are with him. Yuuji looked towards Yuna and Nina, expecting them disagree with their senpai. But to his surprise, theyre both smiling at him. Thats right, Yuu-kun~! We can find somewhere a little bit more quite! Mm. Then shall we head to the gym building near the swimming pool? There would be very few people there since the swimming club is starting their activity and their captain is very strict in preventing anyone from trespassing. Thats a great idea~! Then, lets go~! Dragged by the three beautiful girls, literally, Yuuji epted his fate and followed them to the walkway connecting the main school building and the gym/swimming pool. They were no alone as Nina said before. There were very few people even on the way here and, thankfully, no one seemed to be following them. This should be good. Well then, is there something you wish from us, Morishima-senpai? Uhn~! Actually, Id like to borrow a swimsuit~ Will one of you lend it to me~? A swimsuit? Yes~! Just your school swimsuit~! You know, Ive been feeling the urge to swim and the only swimsuit that would fit me was either one of yours~! Pleeeeeeease~ Haruka pleaded with absolute level of cuteness as she sped her hands together and tilted her head slightly, looking at the two surprised sisters with puppy eyes. Listening to her words, Yuuji finally came to a realization and looked at Harukas figure from top to bottom. I see That makes sense. Considering her shapely and voluptuous figure, I can only think of Yuna and Nina if she wanted to find a school swimsuit to match her. Although Yuna and Nina still haverger breasts and wider hips than her, they might be the only ones in the entire school who would be able toe close to Harukas figure. Swimsuits from other girls would most likely cause her difort by being either too tight or too loose. There was no one else in the entire school who would be perfect for her cause. Yuuji quickly avert his gaze away from her figure, hoping to not make her ufortable from his gaze. While he didnt mean to, a beautiful girl like Haruka might be sensitive to a mans gaze, especially lecherous ones, and feel ufortable. He wanted to get along with her if possible since she seemed to be a fun person to be friends with. Moreover, she also seemed to be on good terms with his sisters, so he didnt want to be the person whod possibly destroy that rtionship. Yuna thought for a moment before she nced at Nina who was deliberating in silence with her eyes closed. She really wanted to help Haruka because shes such a good senior and an even better friend. But considering she would essentially be her partner in crime if shed ever get caught sneaking into swimming pool while the girls swimming club are having their activities, she had to think of her answer carefully! At times like this, she was especially thankful to have Nina as her twin sister. She was too easily swayed by her emotions, so when ites to the time when she needed to make a logical decision, she could rely on Nina to think of whats the best course of action. After a while, Nina opened her eyes and smiled apologetically at Haruka. Im very sorry, Morishima-senpai. I would love to help you, but I dont think Tsukahara-senpai would be too happy with your n. Ugh! U-Uhn! You were also scolded by her when you tried sneaking into the pool to swim along with the girls swimming club, right? U-Uuuuuhh B-But Her figure shrinked from the logical refusal her juniors gave her. But she still wanted to swim with them! Seeing the faces of those hardworking cute girls made her feel so excited to swim. Yuuji-kun With an absolutely adorable whimper apanied by puppy eyes, Yuuji almost blurted out words to help convince his sisters to lend her their swimsuits. It was very dangerous. It felt as if an arrow had pierced his heart just then. But he needed to stand steadfast. It is for her own good. ...Forgive me, Morishima-senpai. If lending you a swimsuit would put you in trouble instead, then I think it would be better if you ask for permission from this Tsukahara-senpai before you swim. But Hibiki-chan would never let me do it! Then Perhaps you could invite her to a public swimming pool or a waterpark if you really wish to swim? Waterpark What a great idea, Yuuji-kun~! Uhn~! Ill invite her to a waterpark~!!! Ah! Would you like to go as well~? Lets go together~ Im sure itll be fun~!!! Eh?! Is that fine~? Of course~! A waterpark~ It has been a while since weve visited one! What do you think, Nina, Yuu-kun? ...Hm, if Yuuji wille with us, then we will go as well. It would be dangerous if we went with only us girls. Nina nced at Yuuji, who had fallen into deep thought. It was as she said. If Yuna, Nina, Haruka and her friend were to go to a waterpark alone Theyd certainly be approached by a crowd of guys, considering how beautiful they are. Theyve already been approached and hit on by guys enough as is. If they were to be in their swimsuits I will go as well. Itd be too dangerous for such beautiful girls to wander around in a waterpark alone. This was what he primarily wanted to use his abilities for. With his [Divine Physique] and [Krav Maga Proficiency], hes confident that hell be able to protect them from any men who pushed their luck too far by approaching them. Just go ahead and try. Be my training dummies so I could test out the power of Krav Maga martial arts. His lips curled into a smile as he imagined beating up the guys who had dared disrespect his sisters, mother, and aunt in the past. He wont ever let such a thing slide again. Meanwhile, the three girls werepletely entranced by his smile and words. The sound of his voice calling them beautiful kept echoing in their minds. They couldnt help but feel their cheeks heating up, especially Haruka. While she had received plenty of praises and confessions in the past, this was the first time a man had ever genuinely told her hell protect her without even saying it. She could tell by his eyes. Most of the guys who had confessed to her would show nervousness, anxiousness, lust, baseless confidence, or a mix of them. Only some had shown their genuine feeling towards her that she could appreciate. But in the end, none could shake her heart. But now, just by looking at his gaze, seeing his smile, and hearing his words, her heart skipped a beat for a moment. She felt so warm and safe with just his words of assurance. This was the first time she had ever felt this way T-Thats great~! Then Ill invite Hibiki-chan too okay~? Is Saturday afternoon okay with you~? Yes, that will be fine. Uhn~! I will also be free at that time. Perfect~! Ill mail you two after I ask Hibiki-chan, okay~? Ah, but I dont have Yuuji-kuns contact If you dont mind, we can exchange contact information, senpai. Or you can just tell my sisters and they can tell me. U-Uhm Then, would it be fine to exchange contact information? Of course. Yuuji took out his phone from his pocket and exchanged contact information with Haruka. After they were done, Haruka stare at the phone number for a moment before with a sweet smile before beaming another smile to them. Excellent~! Then, I wont hold you back anymore~ Bye bye~! Bye bye~ Take care, senpai~ Goodbye, Morishima-senpai. Take care on your way home, Morishima-senpai~ They watched as Harukas figure slowly receded into the distance before disappearing after she took a turn. Then, shall we go home as well? Chitoge and the others must be waiting for us at the entrance. Ah! I need to pick up my bag first! Me too. You can wait for us at the entrance, Yuuji. Its fine. I will apany you back. Lets go. Okay. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Upon returning home, Yuuji took a quick bath, did his assignments, and checked the status of London Gold for his investments in hisptop. This much increase. Seems like I underestimated the proficiency I got from the Chat Group. While he knew that gold rates fluctuate greatly on a daily basis, he still didnt expect it to change this much. This must be why his instincts told him to start with London Gold yesterday. An increase of $10 Meaning if I sell it now, I can get a $1000 return. With the $100 dors his mother gave him and the 100 times leverage he used to buy $10,000 worth of gold, an increase in $10 would mean a profit return of $1000. (AN: Leverages, as exined in previous chapters, are used to leverage or increase the buying power of investor, allowing them to buy more goods and thus, increasing the profit margin. In turn, it also increases the losses the investor would suffer in case the value of the stock or gold they invest in decreases. Im still learning about these investment types as well, so if youre knowledgeable, please dont hesitate to rify the info in thements. Would love to learn more about them. Keep in mind that most of the numbers here are purposefully exaggerated and the info are simplified for story purposes. But, I still try to make it realistic as much as possible.) Yuuji deliberated for a moment. A profit return of $1000 was already beyond his expectations. In just a day, he had surpassed the goal his mother set for him by far. If he held on, perhaps he could gain even more profit tomorrow. But somehow, he didnt feelfortable with it. Mm, I should trust my feeling and sell it for now. In the end, he pressed the sell button on all the contracts he bought for $10,000 and received the $1000 in profits to his ount. Yuuji let out a sigh of relief. It was as if a weight has been lifted from his shoulders. Looking at his ount, he couldnt help but feel a bit proud and excited. This was the first time he had this much money in his ount, and it was the money he made himself! $1000, which is equivalent to around 100,000 yen, was something a normal first-year highschool student like him wouldnt be able to dream off! Soon, the excitement and pride quickly turned into determination. His proficiency in Investment had been proven. His dream to give his family avish life without worry was no longer just a dream. He could turn it into a reality. And with this seed money and his investment proficiency, he could gain even more. Alright. Lets use this money to do some active trading! (AN: Active trading, or day trade, is buying and selling stocks on short-term price changes to profit from those slight price movements.) Since he felt ufortable putting them back into London Gold, for now, Yuuji decided to use the stock market software on hisptop to buy a few stocks from variouspanies and then sell it a little while after when the price rose. He wanted to test the limit of the proficiency he received from the chat group, so instead of scalping, where he would be opening and closing trades rapidly to profit from the minute changes in price while using arge amount of leverage to amplify his profit, he will be trying swinging instead. He will ce a few positions with all of his earnings and maximum leverage on various stocks that he predicted would increase in price by the next few days and see how much he could earn by trusting his instincts and his [Investment Proficiency]. And since hes not a US trader, the Pattern-Day-Rule, which would mark his ount the moment he ced his fourth day trade in a five-day window and prevent him from cing any day trades for 90 days unless he had $25,000 or more in his ount, will not be applicable to him. He could also keep trading outside of the Asian session, since he could simply trade in the European or the North American sessions, allowing him to trade at any time of the day. So whenever he felt would be the right time to buy or sell his stocks, he could do it immediately. Alright. Now, Ill simply wait and reap the profit when the time is right. His lips curled into a small smile. He understands now the feeling of happiness and excitement thates with making money for his family. After all, even though he knew full well that the amazing women in his family were fully capable of taking care of themselves, having the financial capability to pamper the women he loves was something any man would be happy for. He truly looked forward to the future when he could pamper them freely and have a carefree life without having to worry about money. Yuuji stretched his body and closed hisptop to go for dinner. Unfortunately, Aika was still busy with her cafe, so Yuuji, Mira, and his sister ate their dinner with only the four of them. During dinner, his mother told everyone that a daughter of her friend will being to visit. She will be attending your high school too and shes still not that fluent in Japanese, so please take care of her, okay~? She will also be visiting us this Sunday, so we will be weing her~ From Germany~? Thats amazing~! Ive never known anyone from there~! Her name doesnt sound German Nina looked at Mira confusedly. Rather than German, Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov sounded like a name from a different country. Thats because their ancestors werent originally from there. But after their war merits in world war one, theyve be a true citizen of that country. The only reason why their names still sound like that was due to their desire to honor their ancestors. I see Nodding in understanding, Nina continued to eat. Could she at least speak english, mom? Otherwise, it might be difficult for us to converse Yuuji asked. If she could only speak in German, then she might only be able to talk to Mira. It would be really difficult to help her in school as well if she couldnt speak in english at the very least. Of course. She could also write and read Japanese a fair amount, and is also fairly fluent in English, so you dont have to worry~ I understand. After that conversation, they all returned to their dinner while Yuna began questioning their mother about the foreign student until they finished. Returning from his dinner, Yuuji checked his smartphone and saw several message notifications. Most were notifications from random conversations in the chat group, but there was one that piqued his interest. Lelouch Lamperouge: I would like your advise on managing my investments in these Sakuraditepanies. The message was sent to him while he was having dinner with his mother and sisters. It has been quite a while, given Yuuji was also chatting with them while he ate his dinner. It went on for almost an hour and a half before they finished their dinner. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Sure. Ill do my best to help. The time in Lelouchs world run slower than his world, so while waiting for a reply, Yuuji decided to open hisptop and try to find some materials to help him learn Germany. It was easy enough for him to find japanese learning materials for learning Germandue to the strong bond the two countries have with each other. Japan hadnt only adopted many cultures from the German, it has also adopted many of its customs ever since the intense cultural exchange that took ce from the middle of the 19th century to the early 20th century. Japan also viewed them as role models due to their speed and efficiency in modernization. Come to think of it, Suzuki considers German culture cool, didnt he? Yuuji recalled the egghead with three-holes of an NPC Suzuki created in Yggdrasil that had quite the resemnce with the Germans old military uniforms. It was the embodiment of Suzukis obsession with the German culture. And he also remembered how embarrassed he would be when he found out the embodiment of his dark history woulde alive. I really hope he forgot about it and leave it be. Since Suzuki now knows about his future, it wouldnt be strange if he changed some of the NPCs settings or strengthen his home while it is still a game. But, Yuuji sincerely hope he forgot to change Pandoras Actors settings and leave it be. Else, it would be a pity to lose a teasing material for his friend. Yuuji bought several e-books for learning Germany and began reading them. His learning process was elerated immensely due to his [Divine Physique], and he absorbed everything like a sponge. In just a few minutes, he could already read, write, and speak several phrases and sentences with almost native-level pronunciation and fluency. But just as he was about to continue, a message notification caught his attention and he quickly went to read it. Lelouch Lamperouge: I would like your opinion regarding the management of the investments Ive received from the Group Chat. Lelouch Lamperouge: If possible, I want to amass my wealth now to help me with my ns. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see. If youre fine with me, then please ask away. I would be happy to help. Lelouch Lamperouge: Thank you. I have a few questions regarding the current status of my investments. Thus, with Lelouch barraging him with questions, Yuuji couldnt return to his germannguage studies until midnightes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Morning came to Yuuji earlier than he wouldve liked. It was fun talking with Lelouch. He was very intelligent just like how his anime perceived him to be. He was capable of understanding the reasons and meanings behind Yuujis words very quickly without him having to say it explicity. If only he couldve hold back a little and remember that time much quicker in Yuujis world, he wouldve felt much better about the conversation. However, despite having slept only a few hours before he needed to wake up and make his sisters and his lunch with his mother, Yuuji was perfectly fine. In fact, he was feeling energized. It was as if he had awakened from an amazing night of sleep. He stretched his whole body and did a few hundred push ups, sit ups, and squats for an awhile without breaking a sweat before going for a morning bath to freshen up. There was still some time before he had to make his and his sisters lunch boxes with his mother, so Yuuji opened hisptop and checked the price of london gold. As he expected, the price fell by $6 and it was still on a declining trend. If he bought it again with all of his money, he wouldve had to waited quite a while before it would increase again for him to profit. On the other hand, the stocks he invested in were steadily growing. But it wasnt the time to sell yet. Once he the timees, he will sell all those stocks and get ready to invest back in London gold when the price fell to its lowest. Yuuji closed hisptop and opened his smartphone, replying to group messages and direct messages he received before going down for another long-awaited session of cooking with his beautiful, sexy mother. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arriving in school, Yuuji went to his sisters ss first before going to his. But the moment they arrived near Yuna and Ninas ss, Yuuji noticed a familiar figure standing in front of the ss and another one standing beside her. They seemed to also notice their arrival as the familiar figure waved their hand towards him. Ah! Yuuji-kun~ Yuna-chan~ Nina-chan~ Good morning~! Eh? G-Good morning Morishima-senpai? Tsukahara-senpai as well!? Is there something you need? Yuna asked in surprise. Even though she and her sister gott along well with the two, seeing them so early in the morning in front of their ss was something that had never happened before. But right after Yuna asked her question, Haruka began to pout and nced at her best friend who began to step forward towards Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji. Im sorry for bothering you this early in the morning. I wasnt sure if we could have the opportunity to meet youter, so we came now. Ah, it is fine, Tsukahara-senpai. Is there something you need from us? Hibikis face softened with a smile. While she wasnt on the level of Haruka in terms of beauty, the jet-ck haired senior with brown eyes was a beauty in her own right. At least in Yuujis eyes, her beautiful sharp eyes, mature disposition, and the shapely figure that seemed to have been sculpted to perfection by her efforts in the swimming club were beautiful and awe-inspiring. It made him wonder why was he so blessed with so many beautiful woman around him. No, Im just here to say thank you for not lending your school swimsuits to Haruka. Anyone outside of the swimming club is forbidden to enter the swimming pool during club activities. If she came in a swimsuit, she wouldve caused a mess in the swimming club and disturb our activities. Geez~ I told you Im just going to swim a little and watch the girls shed their youthful sweat! Ive told you, no matter the reason, you cant just enter the swimming pool willy-nilly during club hours Hibiki shook her head tiredly and let out a heavy sigh. Well, as you two know, this is just how she is. I will apologize on her behalf, and thank you for preventing her from doing something stupid yet again. I truly appreciate it. Ah, it was nothing, Tsukahara-senpai! We are happy to be of help to you. Yes. We simply did what should be done. Hibiki smiled softly and shifted his gaze towards Yuuji, her eyes immediately locking into his. With his new appearance, anyone whoid their gaze on him wouldve scan his entire figure immediately. It wasnt surprising, considering his figure that has been enhanced be [Divine Physique] was a pinnacle and the true embodiment of masculine beauty. It wasnt something anyone could easily ignore. Yet, Hibiki seemed to focus more on what he truly was, not just his appearance. It caught him by surprise at first, but a sense of admiration and respect filled his heart. She was not one to judge others by their appearance, but rather who they truly are in the inside. Perhaps, this was why she could get along very well with Haruka, and why Ai truly respect her as her captain and senior. She stared right into Yuujis eyes for a moment, and he gazed back unperturbed, until a smile bloomed on her face. "I see now why Haruka cant stop talking about you." Hm? Yuuji tilted his head confusedly. "Right~? Ufufufu~ He doesn''t freeze up or be nervous around me~ It''s refreshing~!" Ahhh so that''s what she meant. Yuuji thought in his mind. Well, he has been living his life with his mother, sisters, and aunt since he was young, all of whom were supreme beauties. It wasnt a surprise for him to get an immunity to beauties to a certain extent. He wont freeze up or act like a deer in headlights whenever he meets a beauty anymore. If he did, he would very well be just be a frozen statue in his own home. Yuuji smiled softly and nced at his sisters. "My sisters are beauties as well, after all. I am used to beauties to a certain extent just by living under the same roof with them." Hibiki and Harukas eyes widened, surprised by his boldness with his words. Very few men, especially boys his age, could be so bold as topliment women for their beauty genuinely, without any ulterior motives. Moreso their siblings and in front of other people. But he was able topliment his sisters in front of her and Haruka. Hibikis lips curled into a small smile and her eyes narrowed at him. Oh my, it seems you are gifted with a silver tongue as well. I was simply telling the truth. Yuna and Nina were now already blushing readly from their beloved brotherspliment. And in front of their friends, ssmates, and their seniors as well! So confidently! Of course theyll be super embarrassed! Then we will return now. Im sorry for holding you back. Theres no need for that, Tsukahara-senpai. It is our pleasure. Hibiki nodded and wrapped her arm around Harukas to drag her away. Ah! Hibiki-chan, theres no need to do that! See youter, Yuna-chan, Nina-chan, Yuuji-kun~! Haruka waved her arms widely as she yelled her goodbyes. Y-Yes! See youter, Morishima-senpai. Good bye. Yuuji waved his hand back and watched their receding back until they were no longer in sight. Well then, Ill go to my ss too, okay? U-Uhn. Thank you, Yuu-kun. Mm. See youter. See youter, Yuna, Nina. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Morning ss went by as normal. Despite having mastered the entire years worth of curriculum by reading ahead during his ss, Yuuji still listened to his teachers quietly and made notes in his notebook. While he may not need it, his sisters or perhaps his friends might need it, so he tried making it as neatly and as easily understandable as possible. The school bell for lunch finally rang and the teacher quickly told the students to read ahead to prepare for the next lesson before exiting the ss. Phew~ Its finally lunch~ Are you going to eat lunch with your sisters again today, Yuuji? If you are, can you please introduce me to them~? Shu said with a joking tone as he turned around on his seat and looked at Yuuji with his usual grin. In your dreams. Im not eating lunch with them today. They said theyll be eating lunch with Morishima-senpai and Tsukahara-senpai. Oooh~? Really now~? Now thats some spicy news~ Im sure the entire male poption in this school would love to see such a gathering of beauties. ...If you dare do anything, I swear youd rather stay home than show your face before me again. Im just joking~ Dont need to be that scary, you siscon~ I aint going to bber any info about my best friends sister~ I have morals too, you know~? ...First time Ive heard of it. Hah If you want to have lunch together, then lets go. Raku, youing? Ah, sure! I was just thinking of going to the cafeteria. Alright. Then lets- Y-Yuuji!!! Surprised, Yuuji, Shu, and Raku immediately turned around towards the source of the voice calling him out with a loud voice. Yotsuba? Charging towards his table, Yotsuba ms her hands down on his table and lowered her head towards him, staring at him with eyes wide open and cheeks blushing red. W-Whats wrong? Yuuji asked warrily, taken aback by her sudden aggressiveness. She looked anxious and nervous, but also determined. He truly didnt know what caused her to suddenly be like this. C-C-Can I talked to you for a moment. ...Sure. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yotsuba lead Yuuji to a quite ce so they could speak alone uninterrupted. Most of the students were in the cafeteria for lunch, so anywhere else was quite deste. After searching for a while, they finally settled in the open space behind the school building, not too terribly far away from the cafeteria, where the school garden was. The ground was covered in grass and trees and several flower bushes were nted to make it seem like a true garden. There were also a little garden that was specially taken care of by the florist club, as well as a little pen with various animals such as rabbits that are taken care of by another club as well. Closer to the school building, near the entrance at the direction of the cafeteria, there were several benches where students would usually sit on for lunch. In fact, there were several already several female students with their bento at hand, sitting on the benches and getting ready to eat before their gaze met with Yuuji. Yuuji slightly lowered his head, recognizing their presence, and continued following Yotsuba. Soon after, he could hear gasps and shrieks, followed by giggles as well as the sound of a smartphone camera capturing an image. Ah I shouldve got used to it, but it still feels strange after all. It was very ttering, without a doubt, but he still felt a bit awkward. Though, theres nothing else he could do except for trying his best to get use to it. After all, there was just no way to hide his appearance. Even if he wore a mask, his figure would still attract attention, given he has a figure even better than any male top models in the world. His uniform and zer was simply not enough to hide the rippling, well-defined muscles underneath them and his height. His figure alone could give away his identity, given no other male in this entire school, even the athletes, had a body rivaling his perfection. After walking a bit farther away from where the entrance to the cafeteria was, Yotsuba finally stopped and suddenly turned towards Yuuji before bowing down in a 90-degree angle. Yuuji! I have a request! Will you teach me and my sisters for the uing exams? Eh?! W-Wait, Yotsuba, calm down! Stop bowing down like that! Can you exin to me the situation first? Even if you request that of me so suddenly, I still cant understand the situation Slowly rising from her bow, Yotsuba begin scratching her redly blushing cheek and avert her eyes away in embarrassment. Actually Uhm, you know that Im a quintuplet, right? Just like me, my sisters arent that well-versed in studying, so our father has been trying to find us a tutor to help us. She begin, fidgeting her legs and hands nervously after finally admitting that she was helpless in terms of studying to her friend and subject of her interest and attraction. He already had one nned, but I asked him to wait because I know someone whos v-very smart and who I get along with as well So Listening to her words, Yuuji finally understood her situation. I see. And Im guessing this person is me? Uhn Your notes are very easy to understand. I mean, even I could understand it after reading it once! Its a miracle! A-And rather than a stranger, I-Id like if you were the one to teach m-, I mean, us! W-What do you think? Yotsuba nced shyly upwards, trying to gauge Yuujis reaction by his expression as he fell into a thought. ...I never really meet your sisters. If it is just you, then I would be happy to. But your sisters and I might not get along well, and it will be very difficult for them to learn anything if they dont have the intention of listening to me Thats impossible! Im sure theyll get along with you very well! A-After all, y-youre kind, a-a-and understanding, a-a-and Smiling softly at her adorableness, Yuuji sighed softly and answered. I will think abou tit. R-Really?! Thank you so much!!! My father will be paying you, so you dont have to worry! A brilliant smile immediately appeared on her face. Her eyes sparkling with happiness and excitement. She cant believe she managed to have him as their tutor!!! Ah, I dont mind teaching you even if it is for free, but Im still considering it. I have things I need to do after school, so it might be difficult for me to spend too much time on teaching you and your sisters every day after school. Yuuji said apologetically. But, this was still something he needed to deliberate carefully. With his newfound skills, there are a lot of things Yuuji wanted to do. For now, he wanted to focus on trading stocks and building up his investments so that he could spoil his family in the future. Then, hes also nning on making an analytical tool for stock trading and investments to make her mothers work easier in the near future. With his Investment and Programming Proficiency, he was confident he could create the worlds most urate analytical tool. Then, he also wanted to rip off sessful applications and games that he knew from his past lifes memories and recreate it in this world. Not to mention, he might be asked to help her aunt with her cafe. He had done so multiple times in the past, so his days might be packed. He didnt want to make a promise that he might not be able to fulfill, so he needed to think about this carefully. I-I see Seeinig the shining sunflower suddenly wilt down into a frown, Yuuji sighed inwardly and let out a small smile. But if it is just during exam periods and a few hours after school, I might be able to do so on asion. R-Really?! Are you sure?!?! Uhn. And, if there are times that Im busy, Ill leave my notebooks to you and you can share it with your sisters. Thank you!!!! Ill tell this to my sisters!!! Sure. Oh, but Im not acquainted with your sisters yet. Will that be okay? Hm? Oh, then would you like to meet them now? HmWould I be disturbing their lunch? Im sure it will be fine~! ...Okay. Lets go now. That way, they will have time to deliberate whether or not they would like me to teach them after meeting me in person. Great~! Lets go! Ah, please go ahead first. I will bring my lunch over and find you in the cafeteria. Okay~ AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Gasps and shrieks towards the entrance of the schools cafeteria quickly attracted the attention of the rest of the students inside. And soon enough, many eyes were immediately locked on Yuuji as he entered with a lunch box in his hand, looking around in search of someone. Ah~! Its Yuuji-kun~! Oh, do you see that? That must be the rumored lunch box! The one he makes himself! Eh?! Seriously?! He can cook too?! How amazing~ Ah~ I want to taste it too~ Just once is enough~ I really envy the Tsubakihara sisters~ Their lunches were also made by him! Wow I wish I have a boyfriend like that I know right~ Not only does he got the looks, but he can also cook~ Ill definitely be a spoiled girlfriend if I have a boyfriend like him~ Ignoring thements and gazes of the female students around him, he quickly made his way deeper into the cafeteria. Soon, he saw a girl with a bright smile, waving both of her hands at him, and made his way to her. Nearing them, Yuuji could immediately recognize four other beautiful girls with simr appearances, but different styles and air to them, sitting at the same table with their cafeteria-bought lunches before them. One of the girls with the two-star hair clips, in particr, had a lot of food before her that caught his attention. Udon noodles, grilled shrimps, grilled squid, grilled oak, baked potatoes, and even a cup of pudding for desserts While he understands that women have varying levels of appetite as do men, he was still slightly taken aback. His mother, sisters, and aunt almost never ate this much food in one sitting. All leftovers on the dinner table were essentially dumped into him. So it was quite surprising for him to see a cute, petite girl eat this much food. The moment he arrives, all eyes of the quintuplets turn to him with varying reactions. But there was one thing that Yuuji noticed from all of them aside from Yotsuba. Apprehension. Here he is, girls~! This is Tsubakihara Yuuji! He has been helping me a lot with my studies! It is nice to meet you. As Yotsuba has introduced, my name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. Ive been in her care as her ssmate and friend. All four of them continued to stare at him until the girl with short hair curled her lips into a teasing grin and narrowed her eyes. Hm~ So this is the rumor hottest guy in school~ I was really surprised when I found out youre close friends with our little Yotsuba, here~ Hmph. Ive never heard of his academic achievements in school. How is he qualified to teach us? The girl with butterfly hair clips said with narrowed eyes, clearly looking to be on guard as she crossed her arms. ...Ive never heard of it either. Was he the one who lent you those notes? The girl with a pink headset resting around her neck said with a quiet voice. It didnt seem like she was trying to lower her voice on purpose. It was just her natural volume. He is~! The notes were all copied from Yuuji-kun! ... Andstly, the girl with a lot of food before her was staring at him silently and fixated, as if observing his every movement. This might be tougher than I first expected. Yuuji sighed inwardly and sat down beside Yotsuba after she moved away slightly to give him space. Even without his enhanced senses, he could feel the tense air prickling at his skin and the piercing gazes from four directions. Before anything else, may I know your names? I believe simply saying Nakano-san to address one of you would be quite confusing, given you all share the same family name. Ahaha~ I see~ Good thinking, Yuuji-kun~ My name is Nakano Ichika. Call me Ichika, okay~? ...I am Nakano Nino. ...Miku. Nakano Miku. Its nice to meet you. My name is Nakano Itsuki. Pleased to meet you. Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, Itsuki I see. That makes it easy to remember. Yuuji smiled, surprising the four girls, and began opening his lunch. Well then, before we talk, lets have our lunch first. It''d be better if we could talk with a full stomach, wouldnt it? Alright~! Im also very hungry~! Thank you for the food~! With Yotsuba leading by example, the girls also begin to eat one by one, starting from Itsuki. It seems like she has been holding back all this time. Despite her clear apprehension towards him, she seemed like a well-mannered girl with an adorable gap-moe. Hey, Yuuji-kun~ Did you really make your own lunch~? It seems very well done~ Ichika leaned over towards him with a teasing smile while purposefully or identally shing her deep valley from the opened buttons of her uniform. I do, though my mother also helped me quite a bit. I just learned how to cook a few days ago. Really~? Just a few days ago? Thats amazing~ Thank you. Would you like to have a try? The moment those words left his mouth, all four girls immediately turned to him with a piercing gaze. Simrly surprised, Ichika blinked a few times before her lips curled even more into a teasing grin, apanied by a light blush on her cheeks. Oh my~ I thought you were aiming for Yotsuba~ But could you perhaps be aiming for me instead~? She was clearly trying to tease him. But as someone who has been teased by his mother and aunt for years, he wasnt some regr boy who would be flustered by this level of teasing, even if it is from a beautiful girl. I was simply being polite. If you do not want to try any, then it cant be helped. Yuuji replied calmly with a soft smile and began to eat. But before he could take a bite, Yotsuba suddenly grabbed his shoulders and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Yuuji-kun! I want to try!! Please!!!! Of course. Which one do you want? Really~? Yay~!!! Then~ I shall take this rolled omelet graciously. Yuuji held out his lunch box and let her pick up the omelet with her own wooden chopsticks, the disposable ones she got from the cafeteria. She put the entire thing into her mouth at once and began chewing. Uhmmmmmm~!!!! Its so fluffy and delicious~!!! How could a simple rolled omelet be so vorful~! The juices are bursting from every bite~! Yotsuba held her cheeks with both hands and ascended to heaven as she enjoyed the rolled omelet from Yuuji. How cute. Even if she was overreacting, Yuuji couldnt help but smile softly as she blissfully ate the food he made. She looked absolutely adorable, and her green ribbon headband made it seem like she was a little animal. He could easily imagine it beginning to twitch just like a real animals ears. Satisfied by her adorableness, Yuuji took his gaze off Yotsuba and decided to start eating. But he noticed the other four sisters looking towards him, this time at his lunch boxes. With a helpless smile, Yuuji raised his lunch box towards them. Would you like to try some as well? Oh my~ Really~ Thank you~ I couldnt not try one after seeing Yotsubas reaction~ Thank you for the food~! ...Hmph! T-Then I guess Ill have one, only because youre offering it! ...Ill take a chicken karaage. Thank you very much. T-Thank you. T-Then, I shall take an omelet as well. Thank you for the food. One by one, with varying levels of reaction and expression, the girls picked their food item of choice and ate it. And just like Yotsuba, an expression of amazement, shock, and blissfulness appeared on their faces. This is amazing~ I never thought an omelet could taste like this!! I-I-Is this real? How could a simple chicken karaage taste like this?! ...Its very delicious. This is the best chicken karaage Ive ever had. This is amazing. Yuuji-kun, youre very skilled at cooking! I never thought an omelet could be so vorful and perfect! Thank you very much for your praise. My mother taught me very well. She is a great cook herself. Or rather, she is the best cook in the entire world for me. Yuuji thought proudly to himself. Even if there are other chefs who are objectively better, for him, his mother would always be number 1. Nothing could beat the taste of home and a mothers love. Yuuji then began enjoying his lunch and chatting with Yotsuba and Ichika once in a while as they ate, while Nino, Miku, and Itsuki observed them from the sidelines, only joining the conversation when they were mentioned. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon finishing their lunch, Nino immediately began by bringing up the main topic of their meeting. So? Are you really going to be our tutor? Not to offend you or anything, but I dont think I see your name in the top 10 for our entrance exam. Can you really manage your own studies on top of teaching us? Her tone was rude and perhaps a bit haughty, but her questions were reasonable. After all, he was just rmended by her sister with the only evidence being his slightly more neat notes. Compared to a real tutor their father had nned for them, its understandable why they would question his abilities. Yotsuba looked a bit worried upon hearing her sisters words and nced toward Yuuji to see his reaction, but he didnt mind it. Perhaps because he recalled various knowledge from his previous life that he felt quite calm in this situation. I understand your concern. It is understandable for you to not believe in my abilities just from Yotsubas words alone. However, I am confident in my abilities to teach you while not neglecting my own studies, so please do not worry. If you still find my abilities questionable, then perhaps you can see Yotsubas notes first before deciding. Ninos eyes continue to pierce through him, ring at him with a small frown. She didnt like it. Yuuji still seemed like a yboy trying to impress her and her sisters without any actual ability to back it up. The only thing holding her back from rejecting him right away was because of Yotsuba and the fact that he confidently presented the evidence that would be his downfall if false. Tch, if I knew shell actually bring this guy here, I wouldve looked at the notes yesterday and judged for myself! Yotsuba had tried showing the notes she copied from Yuuji to her sisters when she was suggesting this to them yesterday. But Ichika and Nino didnt care enough to give it a nce. Only Miku, who was already there and was pestered by Yotsuba to see it, and Itsuki, whose curiosity got the better of her, saw it. Hey~ Are you really intent on teaching us~? Are you sure its not just to get close to Yotsuba~? W-Wha-?! Ichika! What are you saying! How can you be so rude to Yuuji-kun! Ichika kept her eyes on Yuuji despite her sisters words. Her lips were smiling, but he could see the seriousness in her eyes. I see. She truly is the eldest sister, both in name and reality. She prioritizes his intentions more than his abilities to teach them. Meaning that even if he was truly capable of teaching them, she wont ept him if hes simply doing it with an ulterior motive to get closer to Yotsuba. And perhaps due to his appearance, he has beenbeled as a yboy by most of the Nakano sisters. I am doing this out of my pure intention to help Yotsuba. She requested me to help teach her sisters, and I am here today because I am willing to be of help. Yuuji continued as the Nakano sisters all gazed at him with attention. And if it makes you feel morefortable, I may not be able to tutor you every day because I have my own business to take care of as well. But if you have any questions or would like to hold a study session, I will dly help you as long as I have the time. I will also do my best to help you during examination periods. Havingid everything bare in front of them, Yuuji waited for them to deliberate on their own. He had made it clear to them that he didnte here to meet them for any nefarious intentions such as seducing Yotsuba or any one of them. He was only here because Yotsuba asked him. If they still find it difficult to trust him, then he could simply help Yotsuba alone whenever she asked him to teach her. It wouldnt hurt him either way. After a while, a soft voice broke the silence that had been growing as the Nakano sisters deliberated. ...Im fine with it. It wouldnt hurt to have someone to help us with our studies. Ive also seen his notes. Its clear and easy to understand. Miku said quietly as she looked down at her drink before ncing at Yuuji. ...I agree as well. Tsubakihara-sans notes were very clean, easily understandable, and detailed. He also underlines the important things to note, disying his clear understanding of the subject. I believe he will be able to help us with our studies. Itsuki agreed, ncing between her sisters. She was actually here just to see what kind of person Yuuji was. There have been plenty of rumors about Yuuji being a perfect prince with a ridiculously handsome face, a perfect figure, and a kind-hearted personality. But she couldnt just believe it. After all, no one should be that perfect. And if someone appears that way, then they must be hiding their dark side to appear perfect. But after listening to his words, she didnt sense any malicious intentions within him. Or rather, he has been genuine and patient with them all this time, even after Ninos rude attitude. It might be a good choice to at least give him a chance. Ichika still had her gaze fixed on Yuuji, before a wider smile appeared on her beautiful face that seemed to have brightened along with it. I agree to~ Lets see if he could really teach us~ If not, we can simply find another tutor, right~? I am fine with that arrangement. Yotsubas face brightened at Miku, Itsuki, and Ichikas agreement and she immediately turned towards Nino, looking at her in anticipation. Seeing her sparkling eyes, Ninos face scrunched up before finally giving up. Ugh Fine! Ill ept you being our tutor! Well start next week. But if you dare do anything to any one of us, Ill make sure you regret it! Understand! Of course. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Even though he will formally start bing their tutor next week, Yuuji told them that hell be lending all of his notebooks to Yotsuba by the end of the day. They could copy it and try to understand it as much as possible before returning it the day after. He had made his notes as instructive and educative as possible, and Yotsuba was capable of finishing her assignment with the help of his notes. So with this, Yuuji hoped they could at least catch up with the lessons up until now by simply reading his notes. Upon returning home, doing his assignments, and having dinner with his family, a DM notification caught Yuujis attention while he was on his desk with hisptop and a chart of the stocks he was tracking. Kiryuu Aika: I need help! Please! Its urgent! Quickly opening the Multiverse Chat Group app, Yuuji hurriedly replied to her. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Whats wrong?! Are you okay?! What happened?! Knowing her world wasnt a peaceful one with many dangers hidden in the dark, especially for humans, Yuuji couldnt help but be anxious. Did the devils already get to her? Or did she get targeted by fallen just like Issei in the story? Dammit! Yuuji stared at his phone, waiting anxiously for a reply until another message popped up. Kiryuu Aika: I need your selfie! Please! I need it now! Or else Ill be in really big trouble tomorrow!!! Every single muscle in his body froze for a moment. His mind nked the moment he read her message. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ....What? Kiryuu Aika: Like I said! I need your selfie! I need to show these guys that I have a boyfriend so I can regain my peaceful high school life! Yuujis eyes twitched in annoyance. He couldnt believe he seriously panicked because of this stupid reason. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Why did you message me like you were in such big trouble?! I thought you were being abducted by a fallen angel or captured by a devil!!!! Can you not be misleading?! Kiryuu Aika: Hey! This is a big problem too, you know?! I cant even have my lunch today because Ive been rejecting confessions left and right!!! Ive been surrounded by guys all day today! I cant even talk to my friends!!! Ugh Yuuji couldnt be mad at her any longer because he experienced the same thing as well. He was fortunate enough to have close friends that helped him deter girls from approaching him too closely. Hes also spending most of his time during breaks with his sisters or close friends, so he was safe during that time period as well. Moreover, perhaps due to seeing how females close to him behaved when ites to romance, he believed that women tend to try and find out the personality of their subject of interest first before confessing their feelings to him. Of course, some of the more confident ones who never even talked to him before Yuujis change in appearance did confess their love for him, which he rejected. But there wasnt a lot. In the near future, perhaps he might begin receiving more and more confessions. In contrast, men might be more spontaneous and assertive in their courting strategy. In the first few weeks of their high school life, his sisters, Yuna and Nina, had received many confessions from male students theyd never even talked to. And many only confessed because they fell in love at first sight. Yuuji didnt mind the concept of falling in love at first sight. After all, he himself fell in love with his mother at first sight. But confessing right after they fell in love at first sight seemed to him that they only fell in love with their outer appearances, not the heart. With such a shallow reason, men who are spontaneous, confident, horny, or all of the above would confess immediately to a beautiful girl who caught their attention. And high school boys often tick all those checkboxes, especially ones in a high school that was just recently changed from a girls only high school to a Co-Ed. It wasnt that surprising that Aika, who had suddenly be beautiful enough to be on par, or perhaps even surpass, the two great beauties of Kuoh Academy, received that many confessions. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Im sorry. I wasnt thinking straight. I was panicking when you sent those messages, thinking youre in an emergency. Kiryuu Aika: ...I see. Then thats fine~ Hehe~ Im happy that youre worried about me~ Worry about me more~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im sorry. Ive had enough of worrying today. Pleasee back tomorrow. Kiryuu Aika: Wait! I still need your selfie!!! Yuuji thought for a moment. Knowing that shes in an even more troublesome situation than him, Yuuji truly wanted to help her. But if he sent his selfie, then hell be recognized as Aikas boyfriend in her school. Even though they get along very well while chatting with each other and they knew about each other from their story, the fact that theyve never actually met before still stands. No matter how close they are now, Yuuji couldnt think of her as his girlfriend at this point in their rtionship. Moreover, he might need to go to her world in the future for their quest. It would be very difficult and awkward for the both of them if he had to act as her boyfriend after the fact. But still She asked this of me because I am the only one she could ask. Satoru would look too old for her to convince her admirers and friends that they were dating, while Tatsuya and Lelouch werent as close to her as Yuuji. He was the only one she wasfortable with asking this for. And considering how close they are now Yuuji felt his cheeks blushing for a moment and his heart starting to thump a beat quicker, and quickly shake his head. No no, calm down Aika and I bing a couple is still too far-fetched. Were just friends right now. Yuuji closed his eyes and thought deeply about her request while trying to calm his quickly beating heart. In the end Tsubakihara Yuuji: Fine. Ill help you out. I still need to thank you for your pictures before, and I also understand how annoying it must be with all those confessions. Ill give you a selfie. Kiryuu Aika: Really~?! Yaaaayyy~! Thank you so much~!!!! I swear I wont use it as a side-dish too frequently! I also wont share this picture with anyone else!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wait a second. What is that second part supposed to mean?! Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Its nothing~ Come on! Hurry up and take it! Make sure to look as handsome as possible, okay~? Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Alright. Yuuji sighed and set the camera on his smartphone to his front camera. This was the first time he had ever taken a selfie, but he managed to let out a small, genuine smile that seemed natural. He could feel his cheeks burning from sending his own selfie to his female friend. After a few moments of preparing his heart, he sent it and waited for her reply. Kiryuu Aika: Eeeeehh~? Is that it~? How boring~ Wear something better please~ Like a cored shirt so you look more mature! Also, change the settings of your camera so itll look better! And pose better! Be more attractive! T-This girl Yuuji could easily imagine Aika bbering all these orders with a stupid grin on her face, which somehow made him want to squish her cheeks and make her pay. But in the end, he acquiesced and listened to her each and every request. He wore various clothes and took selfies ording to the pose she asked for. In the end, he had sent much more than he first expected and waspletely drained mentally by the end of it. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Happy? Kiryuu Aika: Uhn~! Theyre all amazing~! With this, no one would be brave enough to confess to me anymore~!!! Thank you, Yuuji~! I love you~! Youre the best~! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Youre wee Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Now then, lets chat~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...What? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Aika hummed a cheerful anime song with her beautiful voice on her way to school the next morning, ignoring all the gazes she received, perverted or not, from the male students who were on their way to school as well. Everything that happenedst night kept reying in her mind, and every time she thought about it, she became happier and happier. She thought shed only get one selfie from him after much convincing. But to her great surprise, Yuuji agreed to all of her requests and send all of the selfies he took!!! She cant believe it!!! In truth, the first one he sent was already perfect. With just his face and that beautiful natural smile he gave, it was already more than enough to convince her friends and admirers that she has a boyfriend. But she coudlnt help it. Yuuji was just too handsome. His appearance is practically the embodiment of everything she likes in a man. So in the end, she lost to her desires and tried asking him to try out various clothes and take a selfie in various poses. She never though hed agree that easily. Geez Is he trying to make me fall for him~? It wasnt only this instance. Ever since knowing him and talking to him through the multiverse group chat, she has been noticing things about him that she couldnt help but love. Hes funny, understanding, kind, smart, considerate, and cares about his friends and family very much. Chatting with him was always fun, even when they were chatting about the most mundane stuff. Before she knew it, she felt like she was slowly falling in love with him even though it has just been a few days since she knew him. She wants to know more about him. She wants to meet him in person. She wants to talk with him in person. She wants to see him wearing these clothes in person. She wants to have fun with him in person! And perhaps by then, she might fall in love with himpletely. Honestly~ What a sinful guy~ Aika looked down at her smartphone and giggled softly. She had already changed her lock screen and her wallpaper to Yuujis selfies he sentst night, and she has been staring at all of his photos while chatting with him all night. If she wasnt a high human, she wouldve had dark circles under her eyes and lookedpletely exhausted after not getting a single wink of sleep. Before she knew it, Aika arrived at her school where a lot more students noticed her cheery mood, and a lot more boys became entranced by her smile. At first, Kiryuu Aika was only known for her pervertedness that rivaled even the three greatest perverts in the entire academy by her ssmates. But now, she was known as the third great beauty of Kuoh Academy in the entire academy with her appearance rivaling, and in terms of sexiness even surpassing Rias Gremory and Himejima Akeno. Countless males students have fallen for her and even tried confessing to her. Compared to the other two great beauties of Kuoh, Aika was much friendlier and was in her first year of high school, making them more confident in getting epted. But even after two days of an endless stream of confessions, she never epted a single one of them. Some were heartbroken from being rejected instantly, while some who knew of her perverted nature tried to force themselves on her, only to be thrown to the ground before they know it. Even the second-year and third-year sports club members who tried to force themselves on her were thrown to the ground just like any other despite their muchrger build and strength. And after she embarrassed the Judo Captain by flipping him over with one hand and walking away, no one was brave enough to try forcing themselves on her. In exchange, the number of confessions from the still optimistic male increased instead. Even this early in the morning, there are already many male students standing around the halls leading to her ss with their hearts beating in anticipation. And the moment she appeared, all eyes turned to her. But unlike the other few days, they were all frozen in their ce. Aika would normally quicken her steps and hurry inside her ss. All of them were ready to at least get her attention or stop her in her path. But now, they were allpletely entranced by her soft, beautiful smile as she walked past them while looking at her smartphone. One by one, Aika passed by her admirers while they were frozen in shock. But when she was about to reach her ss, a first-year student from another ss suddenly jumped out and stepped in front of her, catching her attention. U-U-Uhm!!! E-E-Excuse me! M-My name is I-Ichika! Sato Ichika! U-Uhm! I-Ive be entranced by your beauty and elegance ever since I firstid my eyes on you! A-A-And I-Ive fallen in love! W-W-Will you please be my girlfriend!!! The decent looking young boy with messy ck hair shouted with his cracked voice as he bowed his body, almost to a 90-degree angle, and raised her hand towards her. He waspletely stiff and extremely nervous, so much so that she couldnt bear to raise his face towards her and meet her eyes. Some of his friends who had confessed to her told him their tale of being pped by words of rejection before they could even finish their confessions. So he had readied his heart for such a thing. Even though he was quite confident with his looks, the girl hes confessing to was too far beyond his league. He understood that factpletely and knew that his chances of sess were low. In fact, he even expected to be treated like his other friends. But even after waiting for so long, an answer never came. Feeling hopeful, he slowly opened his eyes and raised his head slightly, just enough to see her face. And there she was looking at him, no, observing him with those bewitching golden eyes. He instantly felt optimistic. This had never happened before. Even the guys who were watching this from the sidelines felt their hearts sank. After a few moments that felt like an eternity, Aika let out a beautiful smile. Even Sato Ichika, who was known for his adorableness and shota attribute, look so in Hehe~ You really have to take responsibility for ruining my sense of beauty, Yuuji~ Im very sorry, but I am already in love with someone else~! Eh? All the boys immediately froze in ce. Their faces paled as their eyes widened in disbelief. And before any of them could react, a girls voice from within the ss was the one to break the silence. Eh?! Seriously?! Aika you got someone you love?!?!?! I do~ Ive actually been in love with him for quite a while and we finally started dating officially a few days ago~ Eh?!?! Why didnt you tell me?! Well~ Hes too handsome, you see~ So I needed to keep him a secret until I can improve myself to be on the same level as him~ And now that I am, I can finally let it be known to the world~!! Too handsome? Do you have his picture? Here~ Aika gave her smartphone to her friend, and the moment she saw the photo of Yuujiying his head on his arm on the table while looking at the camera with a soft, gentle smile, her face turned instantly red. She began sliding through the images, all of which were that of an insanely handsome young mans selfie. Seeing her reaction, the other girls also became extremely curious and crowded around her. And they all turnpletely red as well. I-I-Is this real?! Its real~ If you still dont believe me, why dont you check my chat logs with him~? We chatted the entire nightst night~ Immediately, they opened up her chat and looked at the content. At first nce, it only seemed like a chat between extremely close friends. But then, they started talking about going for a trip to an extremely luxurious ryokan in Kyoto. Alone! Just the two of them! It was unmistakably a conversation between lovers!!! I-I-Its real WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?????!!!!!! At that moment, all the boys burst into tears of sadness and despair. But their cries were quickly drowned out by the girls gasps and shrieks of excitement as they looked at each and every one of Yuujis selfies on Aikas phone. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 13 Chapter 13 News of the third great beauty of Kuoh Academy having a boyfriend immediately spread throughout the entire academy. And by lunch, the news that said boyfriend was an extremely handsome and rich young man who had captured the hearts of all the girls who saw his picture on Aikas phone was already well-spread too. Now, instead of rejecting confessions, Aika spent her lunch surrounded by her girl friends who were preventing her from leaving. They were asking her questions about Yuuji, their history, their more intimate history, and if they could get his picture. Even Murayama and Katase, who Aika only knew from their reputation of beating up Issei and his friends for peeping in the female Kendo clubs changing room, also came up to her to ask about her boyfriend. Aika answered everything with the white lies she had prepared along with Yuujist night. But needless to say, she didnt give them his pictures. Yuujis selfies were essentially a devastating weapon of mass destruction No girls in this academy would be able to see men the same way anymore if they look at his selfies for more than 5 minutes. Even though it was Aikas request, Yuuji truly did his best to look like the greatest boyfriend material for her that it became too destructive. So as the person who asked for it, she has the responsibility to minimalize casualties caused by it. However, despite her rejection, the girls still didnt give up. Many would follow her to the cafeteria and even eat their lunch at the same table as her, while those who didnt get a seat at her table would eavesdrop from the table next to her. It was utter chaos. It was even more chaotic than when she received confessions from the boys Now that she thought more deeply about it, as a former perverted girl herself, she shouldve known that girls her age would be thirsty for handsome young men as well. Especially since most of the guys in the academy were below average with only one exception. She really jumped off the pan and into the fire The only peace she could have was during ss. And the moment the final school bell rang and the teacher left, Aika quickly cleaned up her stuff to head home immediately. But just then, a soft, beautiful, female voice calling her name from the ssroom entrance stopped her in her track. Excuse me~ Is Kiryuu Aika here~? All the girls that were about to surround her all stopped in their tracks and turned towards the ck-haired beauty standing before the door. Eh? A-Akeno-san?! To see both beauties at the same time! How lucky!! Umu. To be able to witness two beauties with massive tits at once. A blessing indeed. Akeno gave a smile in the direction of the three perverts before turning her gaze towards Aika, who was already about to leave. Simply from seeing her appearance, it was easy enough for Akeno to deduce that she is the rumored new great beauty of Kuoh. But she was still a bit shocked. She had seen her from far away as part of her observation Rias asked her to do, but looking closely, Akeno couldnt help but admire her perfectly supple skin, glimmering eyes, wavy and shining long hazelnut hair, and the obviously voluptuous figure hidden beneath her uniform. From afar, she looked to be around the same size as her. But now, Akeno couldnt help but feel her pride a bit hurt from finding a younger girl with breasts one or two sizesrger than her. Are you perhaps Kiryuu Aika-san~? Ah, so its time After seeing how the ult Research Club, or more specifically, Riass peerage function when ites to recruiting new members in the school, Aika quickly realized that the time for the talk she had been preparing her heart for hade. Steeling herself, Aika let out a polite, beautiful smile in return to her question. Yes I am~ Is there anything you wish from me, Himejima-senpai~? Oh my~ How do you know my name~? Of course I know, senpai~ All the guys in this academy talk about a great beauty like you all the time, you know~? Ufufufu~ I see. How ttering~ But now, it seems like you are currently the one in everyones eyes~ It seems so~ It is a bit troublesome, considering I have a lovely boyfriend already. The metaphorical sound of ss cracking resounded within the minds of all the boys who heard her words. Some even copsed on the ground like a warrior who had taken an arrow to the knee. Ufufufu~ Ive heard about it~ It seems your boyfriend has also be quite the topic after you showed his picture to some of your friends. May I see it too~? Nope~ After all, what if you fall in love with him too, senpai~? I dont want to fight against such a beautiful and mature senpai~ Its too tough! Ara ara~ Thats a shame~ So~? Is there anything you need from me, senpai? If there is nothing, then I would like to return home now before it gets dark. Oh, will you please spare some of your time? Our club president, Rias, has invited you to our club and she wants to talk to you. The club you and Gremory-senpai is in Could it be the ult Research Club? Uhm, Im very sorry, but Im not really interested in ults Ufufufu~ Theres no need to worry~ She just wants to talk to you for a bit. Will you spare some of your time for us? Hmm Aika thought for a moment, deliberating whether to ept Riass invitation or not. But in truth, she had already made her decision. If she didnt go today, Rias will probably send someone again tomorrow to invite her. And if she refuse all of them, she would have someone stalk her under the guise of observing. Itd be difficult to hide the Multiverse Chat Group if things ended up this way, so itd be better for her to ept it and rip the bandaid. I understand I guess I have a bit of time. Thank you very much~ Im sure everyone will be very happy~ Ah, Issei-kun~ Youreing too, okay~? Y-Y-Yes! Akeno-senpai!! Matsuda, Ileave Motohama to you! AH! YOU DARE LEAVE THIS THING WITH ME AND GO OFF WITH TWO GREAT BEAUTIES?!?!?! YOU TRAITOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOR!!! Leaving behind his friends, Issei quickly followed after Akeno and Aika, who had already left, with an excited grin on his face. As they walked to the old school building where the ult Research Club room was, Aika could feel Isseis disgusting gaze all over her back without even having to look at him. She couldnt help but wince inwardly as she thought about it. Yes. Aika was and is still a very cultured youngdy with fetishes Yuuji, unfortunately, had to know about while chatting with her. She also loves showing off her sexiness and beauty, even though it brought her some troubles. After all who wouldnt be ttered from knowing how desirable they are in the eyes of many people? But being ogled at without her consent was an entirely different matter altogether. And even more so if they were to act disgustingly like Issei was; staring at her obscenely without even trying to hide it while panting like a dog. It was at times like this that she remembered to be grateful that no one in the Multiverse Chat Group was like him. If there was, then she wouldnt even feel safe with someone whos supposed to be her trustedrade, friend, and ally. Her friends in the Multiverse Group Chat are the best. Lelouch and Tatsuya treated her with respect and appreciation and never judged her. They epted her every whim and treated her like a trusted friend. Suzuki also respected her and seemed to consider her a yful, mischievous little sister who he needs to reign in to not cause trouble, as evident by his frequent messages telling her to not go too far with her dirty jokes. And finally Yuuji Even though she knew that he was interested in and cares for her, he never even once tried to be someone else to try and impress her. He was always kind, considerate, yful, and genuine. He treated her like a very close friend and never got truly mad, despite all the mischievous things she had done to him. And because she knew that they are all her allies, she felt strangely calm right now even though she was walking into a literal den of devils. Soon, the three finally arrived before the ult Research Club room in the second floor of the old school building. Akeno opened the door, revealing the dim candle-lit room that emanated an eerie, mysterious atmosphere, just like the room she saw in the anime of Highschool DxD Yuuji sent to her. All eyes within the room immediately turned towards her. The little white-haired girl, who was sitting quietly on the couch to her left, looked at her with eyes widened in surprise and continued staring as if entranced by her beauty. While standing to the side of the door, the most popr male student in the academy for his princely appearance, Yuuto Kiba, was in a simr state with a tinge of pink on his cheeks. Seeing his reaction, Aika wouldve immediately begun harassing the blonde the moment he showed interest in her in the past. But with Yuujis appearance stuck in her mind all day, she found his appearance simply mediocre. Or rather, every guy she saw, even the ones in her beloved girls magazine, never really excited her anymore. Hah~ You really have to take responsibility for me now, Yuuji~! Its your fault that I cant find any other men attractive anymore~!!! Hyping herself up with those thoughts, her gaze finallynded upon the beautiful girl standing in front of quite an antiquerge wooden desk that suited the old European style of the room. The dazzling crimson hair glowed ever so slightly from the slightly flickering candles. The beautiful emerald eyes reflected pride and confidence, and the curvaceous figure hugged tightly by her uniform. In the past, Aika wouldve been really jealous of her. But now, she was extremely happy to know that her breasts are bigger, her waist slimmer, and her hips rounder and fuller now that she got to see her figure closer. Her sexy body wins~! Wee to the ult Research Club, Kiryuu Aika-san. Im happy to see you epting my invitation. Please take a seat. There are a few things I would like to talk to you about. Aika beamed a beautiful, cheerful smile and nodded at the crimson-haired girl. Thank you for weing me~ I see youve decorated the ce to be as spooky as possible. Fufu~ I guess it is as expected of an ult research club room. Akeno led her to sit on one of the couches, opposite the one Koneko was sitting on. Issei also quickly scuttle away and sat beside Koneko, his eyes darting around as he became conflicted over ogling at the supreme SSS-tier sexiness before him or holding back to not embarrass himself in front of his president. In the end, he seemed to just try his hardest to shut his eyes closed. Though he would still peek quite frequently. On the other hand, Koneko was visibly on guard, staring at her fixedly. Though, Aika didnt perceive any ill feelings toward her. In fact, she sensed a bit of curiosity in her as she observed her body. Meanwhile, from the corner of her eyes, Aika could see Kiba standing by the door with a gaze locked onto her with both arms on his side, ready for anything. Thank you for your praise. I like this aesthetic very much, and Im happy you find it pleasing as well. Akeno, will you serve our guest here a cup of tea for our conversation? Yes, president. Akeno quickly went to the tea cart ced adjacent to the wall behind Aika, and began preparing tea. And in just a few minutes, she had already returned with cups of tea and ced it in front of Rias, Koneko, Issei, and Aika. I hope you enjoy it~ I am very confident in my tea brewing skills~ Thank you very much, senpai~ Then, Ill have a sip~ Aika picked up her cup and took a sip without worry. She didnt expect the drink to be in any way tempered, considering Rias wanted to try and recruit her by bringing her here. But most of all, Aikas confidence stems from her immunity to all kinds of poison and all mental harming effects from her [Full Body Potential Unlock] SSR item. Moreover, she wanted to be as friendly as possible so they wont be hostile to her as well. So epting the cup of tea in this manner wouldnt trigger their guards more than she needed. Mm~ Its so fragrant and delicious~Thank you, senpai~! Ufufufu~ You are very wee~ Smiling toward Akeno, Aika then turned her attention towards Rias and asked. So~? What is it that you would like to talk about, Rias-senpai? Aika asked with a beaming smile. But their intention was already very clear to her. She, who had suddenly and miraculously changed into a super beautiful girl, would definitely attract their attention, especially Rias. She must be suspecting that Ive awakened a sacred gear or something like that Well, the Multiverse Chat Group doesnt count as one since its not created by the Biblical God. Thus, even if she started asking her if she has a sacred gear, she wouldnt be lying if she said she doesnt. So all I need to do is not say anything about the chat group and just listen to what she wants to say. And if theyre trying to recruit me, Ill just say Im already in another group who wants nothing in anything shes doing, without saying anything else. Aika could simply reject them by saying she doesnt have any interest of bing a devil. But if she did, theres no guarantee that theyll stop trying to get her into Riass peerage, considering Riass desperation. Or perhaps, she might even create a situation where Aika didnt have a choice but to join herself or ask the help of her brother, the Demon Lord Lucifer himself. Thatd be too dangerous. But if she was already in another group, even Rias wouldnt be stupid enough to agitate her without knowing what group she was in or their strength. Aika would be treated not just as an individual, but as a representative of an unknown group that she will guarantee wouldnt bring her harm. Then, even her brother would most likely suggest creating in an alliance with her and request for her help, rather than trying to pilfer her from her group. This would be safer for Aika and she might also build a strong foundation for when Yuuji and her friends in the chat groupe into her world. At that point, the most Rias will do would be to have her vice president investigate Aika and the people in her group, and it would be futile given her trusted allies arent even in this world. Uhn This would be for the best. In truth, theres a lot Id like to talk about. But the first and foremost Id like to talk about would be your sudden change in appearance. Her eyes narrowed as her lips curled into a wider smile. You changed into such a beautiful girl all of a sudden, magically, as if you have been blessed by a miracle. While I do not mean to offend you, your current appearance is far beyond your previous, is it not? Moreover, you became so strong as suddenly as well. So much so that you defeated even the Captain of the Judo club with one hand. Do you not think it is strange? Hm~ It is indeed miraculous, but I dont think its strange. Oh? Why do you think so? Because love changes woman drastically~ Riass eyes widened in surprise at her answer. Some women changes on the inside, while some change on the outside. But no matter what, theyll change drastically! Theyll start to see the world in a new light and try their best to be their better self! Especially if the one they love is such an amazing person~! Aika noticed Riass eyes narrowing before she began letting out a sigh. Rias must be thinking that she was being delusional, looking down on her as if she was stupid. But this was fine. This meant that she doesnt see her as a threat or someone she desperately wants to recruit. This is what Aikas aiming for. I see. Ive never fallen in love myself, so Im not sure if what youre saying is true. But before we proceed, may I tell you a story? A story? Sure. Aika nodded and began listening to Riass story about the war between devils, angels, and fallen angels. In reality, Aika was already aware of that story. In fact, she was rather impressed that Rias managed to retell such a long story exactly the same way as she did to Issei. But she still decided to simply listen. After all, shes here to listen, not talk. She wanted to talk as little as possible. Heh~ Thats an amazing story~ Yes. And they are all real, Kiryuu Aika. The war, magic, Angels, Fallen Angels, and us, devils, all exist. At that moment, jet-ck bat-like wings appeared behind all of them aside from Issei, who was still staring at her entranced. The sudden movement and appearance of these wings surprised her a bit, but only a bit since she knew about them from the start. She just didnt know when theyll reveal it. We believe that the reason behind your sudden change in appearance is due to magic, specifically, a sacred gear. A sacred gear? Yes. They are powerful magical relics created by the Biblical God Himself and bestowed upon humans to be their power to protect themselves from the supernaturals. Tell me, Kiryuu Aika. Have you dreamt of something or received something that caused you to change this drastically. Hm~ I dont think so~ Aika kept her silence, but she did notice the slight frustration that began building up in the red-haired princess. ...The reason why I asked Akeno to bring you here is to invite you into my Peerage. Peerage? Yes. It is a system of the Underworld that allows me, a high-ranking devil, to make another individual a part of my kin, my family, with evil pieces that resemble chess pieces. In return for your loyalty, you will receive tremendous power as a devil and be under the protection of the Ducal house Gremory of the Underworld. Rias smiled proudly and gestured towards Akeno, Koneko, Kiba, and Issei one by one. Akeno here is my queen. She is my most powerful and trusted within my peerage. Ufufufu~ It is nice to meet you~ Koneko is my rook. She is very powerful, despite her stature, with the strength to destroy walls easily. ... Kiba is my knight. He is an extremely skilled swordsman with lightning-fast speed. It is nice to meet you. And finally, Issei. My one and only pawn. He had just joined us a few days ago, but he has a lot of potential. Rias returned her gaze to Aika with a smile. I still have a free knight, rook, and bishop. And judging the quality of magic youre emanating and the power and speed you disyed against the more aggressive boys approaching you, I believe any one of them would suit you. So? Would you like to join us? Aika made a thinking gesture, acting like she was actually deliberating after considering her words carefully. But of course, her answer is obvious. Im sorry~ I appreciate your concern, but I dont think Id like it very much being a devil~ The only reason she didnt outright reject her was simply to not offend her and paint a mark on her own back. Rias looked truly shocked by her answer, and Akeno, Koneko, and Kiba were simrly in disbelief. Why? Bing a devil will make you strong, strong enough to defend yourself. With your dramatic change known throughout the academy, it will only be a matter of time before you catch the attention of some nefarious being! If you join me, then I will be able to protect you! The agitation and frustration that had been building up began to burst forth as Rias raised her voice slightly towards Aika in her state of disbelief. She simply couldntprehend why Aika rejected her offer to be a powerful devil and be in her familys protection. Im really sorry, but Im not interested in being a devil, and I also dont want to be a servant for eternity. Aika said in a calm voice and raised to her feet. She knew about Riass situation with her engagement and her desperation for power to break it. She also knew that Rias treats her peerage better than most. But even then, her life would essentially still be in Riass hands for eternity. This was something Aika immediately felt repulsed by after watching Highschool DxD. Aika also wouldnt know what Rias would do if she knew about her Multiverse Group Chat. What if Rias demands her to give everything she gets from the Multiverse Group Chat to her for her own pleasure?! What if she orders her to never meet Yuuji again because she fell in love with him?! And if she didnt follow her words, Rias could technically deem her a stray for disobeying her orders and arrange a manhunt to kill her! Theres no way shed be willing to do that! If she was powerless with no other choice, then perhaps she would have to join them, just like Issei. But she has the Multiverse Group Chat and reliable allies behind her. Theres no way shell ept her invitation. I never treated members of my peerage as a servant. Theyre all members of my family! I care for them as much as they care for me! Yes, I can see that. But my answer still stands. Im very sorry, but I like my life as a human. Moreover Aika revealed a mysterious smile as she gazed directly into Riass eyes. I have my own trusted family. The one my boyfriend and I are in. Ah, but please be at ease. We just want to live our lives as peacefully as possible, so please dont disturb us. I will also be continuing to live as I did, minus the perverted part, of course~ After all, no man in this world could ever attract my attention anymore~ You can me my boyfriend for that~ She winked at the widen-eyed Rias and began making her way to the exit. W-Wait! In response to her shout, Kiba snapped out of his shock and raised his hand towards Aika to block her way. But before he could register what happened, his vision suddenly turned upside down, and he felt his back hit the floor, knocking the wind out of him. Rias, Akeno, Koneko, and even Issei who had snapped out from the loud thump stared at Aika in the most disbelief theyve felt today, as Kiba stared at the ceiling in pure shock. No one, absolutely no one, wouldve expected their fastest fighter, Kiba, to not be able to even react to Aikas throw and simply fall to the ground. Well then~ Thank you very much for the tea and the great offer~ But Im sorry~ Please excuse me~ Walking away from the old school building, Aika let out a deep sigh of relief. No matter how beautiful she became, her body bing a high human, or having immunity to all mental ailments, she was still an ordinary high school girl until a few days ago. Being in such a situation was a first for her. In fact, she was rather surprised she coulde up with those ns and act on them. Hah She let out another sigh and looked up into the already orange-red sky. I really want to talk to Yuuji now --------------------------------X-------------------------------- As soon as she returned home, Aika went to her room and immediately opened her group chat app and messaged Yuuji. Kiryuu Aika: Yuujiiiiiiiii~ I got called to the ult Research Club this afternoon. They tried recruiting me. Almost in an instant, Yuujis message arrived at her sooner than she expected. Tsubakihara Yuuji: What?! Are you okay? Did they do anything to you?! Tsubakihara Yuuji: If youre hurt, there are plenty of elixirs in the shop you can buy! Theyre all less than 3000 GCP! Hurry up and buy it! Dont worry about the points! If you need more points, you can just join the next quest! Reading his concern, Aika couldnt help but smile and giggle at his messages. She could feel his kindness in her heart, warming her entire being. Is he really not doing this on purpose? Hes making me fall in love with him even more Kiryuu Aika: Hehehe~ Are you that worried for me~? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course I am! Are you really hurt?! Kiryuu Aika: Im fine~ But Im really happy about your worry~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hah. I see. Thats a relief So? How did it go? Kiryuu Aika: Of course, I declined their invitation. But I doubt that will be the end of it. Aika then began retelling her conversation with Rias in the ult Research Club Room. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see You did amazing. Good job on holding yourself back there. Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Thank you~ Maybe if I can get a hot photo of you fully shirtless, Ill recover faster~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Nope. Anyway, so what are you thinking about doing now? Kiryuu Aika: Ah~ How cruel~ Rejecting me so crudely like that~ You monster~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: ... Kiryuu Aika: Hehehe~ Im thinking of getting something from the group chat to protect myself. Maybe buying something from the shop or rolling the gacha to see if I can get lucky and get a powerful SR item I can protect myself with. A few moments passed, yet no messages arrived from Yuuji yet. And as Aika thought he was suddenly preupied with something, his message arrived. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Should I lend you the Scepter until you can defend yourself? Aikas eyes widened in surprise. The Scepter of Divine Sanctuary, the one SR item Yuuji received from his first gacha 10+1 pull that allowed him to protect his home and his family from any and all danger. Aika knew full well how protective Yuuji was of his family. Especially considering that his feelings for them went beyond regr familial love. They were his life, the women he loves with all his heart who hell be willing to protect no matter what. For him to suggest such a thing meant that He was willing to do the same for her Her heart thumped quicker and quicker as the heat began creeping up her face, painting her cheeks red. She couldnt believe he was willing to go this far for her Oh geez~! Hes definitely doing this on purpose right?! Hes making me fall in love with him so hard!!! How terrible of him!!! Aika rolled around her bed and iled her arms and legs around in excitement beforeying down on her back and cing her phone on her chest. Yuuji Staring at the ceiling, Aikas mind was filled with his figure and his messages. And an urge began blooming within her heart. I want to meet you I really want to see you in person A little sigh escaped her luscious lips as she raised her phone up in front of her and smiled. The next quest Ill definitely make him join so we could finally meet in person. Steeling her resolve, she began typing a message to reply to Yuujis suggestion. Kiryuu Aika: No! You need that to protect your family, you know?! Im really thankful, but you know how dangerous it is to leave so many beautiful women living in the same house unprotected!!! Do I need to show you some NTR hentai and manga?! Tsubakihara Yuuji: No! I dont want to even think about that kind of thing!!! But what about you? Kiryuu Aika: I said it myself, didnt I? The way I talked to Rias-senpai made it so that itd be difficult to be aggressive against me. Ill also be actively avoiding any encounters with the supernatural in school. The only thing Im worried about is the stray fallen angels that killed Issei, so I want something that could protect me even when Im outside of my home. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see Alright. I could think of a few things you can buy, but should we try asking everyone else to see what they think? Im sure with Tatsuya and Lelouchs mind as well as Suzuki-sans experience, well be able to find a more practical solution. Kiryuu Aika: Alright~! Moving from their DM to the group chat, Aika began retelling her story once again about her meeting with members of Riass peerage and their conversations to the rest of the members. Shiba Tatsuya: So it finally happened Are you okay? Kiryuu Aika: Uhn! Im fine! They didnt try to do anything to me. Lelouch Lamperouge: You did very well. Now, I dont think they would try to do anything that might harm you. At most, they will try to persuade you with different means such as befriending you. Lelouch Lamperouge: The problem is the fallen angels who might try to eliminate you just as they had with Hyoudou Issei for having a sacred gear. Shiba Tatsuya: I agree. And the Gremory would have two choices in this case. If they are smart, they will help you by protecting your from the fallen angels and try to create a friendly rtionship with you. Lelouch Lamperouge: But if they are fools, they will leave you to die in hopes of reincarnating you forcefully into a devil and enter their peerage. Suzuki Satoru: Lelouch-kun I know you are only stating your opinions, but please think of Aika-sans feelings before you say such a thing. Lelouch Lamperouge: Ah Forgive me. I was being too insensitive Kiryuu Aika: Its fine, Lelouch. Youre just starting a possibility Tsubakihara Yuuji: I dont think it wille to that, Lelouch. Lelouch Lamperouge: Hm? Why do you think so? Considering her foolishness, pride, and desperation, dont you think shell resort to this? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Rias Gremory is naive, prideful, and desperate, but shes not heartless. I dont think she will let Aika die and forcefully reincarnate her into her peerage. Tsubakihara Yuuji: In my opinion, I believe she will observe the fight first if the fallen angels ever encounter Aika. After all, she doesnt truly know the extent of her abilities. She will gauge her value and the strength of her group behind her from the fight. Tsubakihara Yuuji: If Aika could win against the fallen angels, then she will be more inclined to try and recruit her or befriend her. But if she was about to lose, I believe she wille and save Aika and put her in her debt. Kiryuu Aika: I see Thats quite possible. After talking to her, Rias-senpai and the others dont seem heartless. So I think what Yuuji said might be possible. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see Mm. I understand. If that is the case, then I believe she will act as Yuuji said. Kiryuu Aika: Hah~ So in the end, Ill need something to protect myself with, huh~? Ive never fought with fallen angels before, but I did manage to throw Kiba-kun to the ground before he could even react. So I think I could defend myself if theres no magic involved. Shiba Tatsuya: Yuuto Kiba. The knight of Gremory. I believe his forte is in his speed, am I right? If you can move even faster than him, then I dont think you will need to worry in a physical fight against the supernatural. Especially considering these fallen angels rely on their magic quite heavily from what Ive seen in the anime. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thats right. Aika has [Aikido Proficiency]. I dont think even you will be able to touch her, Tatsuya. Shiba Tatsuya: Im curious. As a practitioner of martial arts as well, Id like to test my skills against the two of you. Kiryuu Aika: Kyaa~ Please hold back~ Im just a frail beautiful girl~ How could you, Tatsuya~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: ... Tsubakihara Yuuji: That aside, Ill be happy to spar with you if we ever go to each others world. I havent had the chance to test my [Krav Maga Proficiency]. Shiba Tatsuya: That will be great. Shiba Tatsuya: Returning to the conversation, perhaps we should try and find something in the shop capable of protecting her? Tsubakihara Yuuji: I agree. Normally, itd be better to roll for the gacha. But since we need something specific, I think itd be better to search for it in the shop. Kiryuu Aika: Hm~ I only have 3000 GCP right now, and most of the protective SR items are all very expensive! Look! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Ne of Divine Protection from Magic] - [SR] A golden ne blessed by the heavens with four diamonds pointing out in four different directions and the fifth diamond at its center.
  • Increases the wearers resistance to all magical effects.
  • Each one of the four diamonds is capable of dispelling all negative magical effects or protecting the user from one magical attack upon activation.
  • Thergest diamond at the center protects the user from one lethal attack.
  • Upon triggering the corresponding effect, each diamond will turn ck and will return to its original luster 24 hours after activation.
Price: 6500 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Tsubakihara Yuuji: That is extremely suitable to our need now, but it is beyond our budget Suzuki Satoru: Uhm Ive been searching for a while, and I think Ive found what we need. Suzuki Satoru: From our conversation before, we only need Aika to be in a situation where no one could use magic, right? Then perhaps, this will help. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Scroll of Enchantment: Zone of Anti-Magic] - [R]
  • An Item enchanted with this scroll will be capable of creating a 10m radius dome of anti-magic centered around the user once a day.
  • No magic or magical abilities below SSR rank can be activated within the zone. Additionally, all magic already in effect will disappear upon entering the zone.
  • Upon activation, the zone willst for one hour and move along with the user.
Price: 3000 GCP ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kiryuu Aika: Oooh!!! This is perfect!!! If they cant use magic, then I can defend myself against them!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow That really is an amazing item. And its so inexpensive too. Suzuki Satoru: Yes. Even though its a single-use a day, its a really powerful item, especially for fighters who dont rely on magic. Shiba Tatsuya: I wonder if this also works with magic in my world Will it act like a Zone Interference? Could it block even non-systematic magic or my magic? Or will it not affect anything? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Right. This is also something we need to test. Magic systems differ from world to world, just like how the magic in Aikas world is based on the supernatural, while the magic in Tatsuyas world is based on science. Though, I hope it does work on anything that is considered magic. Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. Kiryuu Aika: Alright~! Ive bought it~!!! Now Ill enchant this to my ne! Thank you for your help, everyone~! Tsubakihara Yuuji: No problem. Just keep us updated on your situation. We will try to help as much as we can. Suzuki Satoru: Thats right. Please stay safe, Aika-san. Shiba Tatsuya: We will be waiting for good news. Lelouch Lamperouge: Stay safe. Be careful. Kiryuu Aika: Uhn~!!! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 It has been around two days for Yuuji since Aika told the group about her predicaments. It mightve been only a day or a bit more for Aika, considering the difference in the flow of time between their world, but she didnt seem like she was having any problem. She was still chatting with him untilte into the night and seemed to just be enjoying herself teasing him like usual. Though for some reason, whenever he asked about her situation with the Gremories, shed immediately became a bit prickly and asked him if he wants to know about what Rias and Akeno are doing before sending him a lot of pouting emojis. It took him a while coaxing her to calm down and telling her that he was only worried about her. And after that, she became cheerful again and began sending him selfies of herself in various outfits that revealed much of her skin and cleavage, making his nights extremely long and difficult... If he didnt want to wake up to his sisters yelping in shock at his morning wood pitching a tall tent under his nket when theye and wake him up, then hed have to do his best to calm down his raging dragon with the help of her mother, sisters, aunt, and Aikas pictures the night before. And he had been doing it a lot recently due to his [Divine Physique] and him bing more conscious of the women in his house and the one whos been sending him her lewd pictures. But at least, he could be relieved that nothing seemed to be happening to her so far. Enjoying the peaceful morning in school, Yuuji ate his lunch in peace together with his sisters and the usual gang, which included Shu, Raku, Ai, Chitoge, Yotsuba, Onodera, and Ruri today in the cafeteria. It was already Friday, and many of them wanted to eat together before the weekends, so they ended up here in the cafeteria. Fortunately, with this big of a group, there were no girls trying to invite Yuuji to their table instead or approach him to get to know him and get his contact. But, he was still the center of attention for both the girls and guys for two opposite reasons. Many of the girls were staring at him in a daze with rosy cheeks. Some even shrieked whenever he took a bite of his food or talked to his friends. He could even hear asional camera shutter noises from all around him. Meanwhile, many of the guys are looking at him enviously. Not only was he sitting with most of the most popr and prettiest girl in the entire school, they couldnt help butpare their own appearance to him! Many of them swore at him to go explode, or at least embarrass himself in front of those beautiful girls. It was just the usual for Yuuji now, and after a week of school, he had gotten used to it to a certain extent. Now, hes just focusing on spending time with his friends and beloved sisters. After finishing their lunch, Yuuji quickly returned to his ss and took hisptop with him to a more private space; in the toilet. He had brought it to school specifically today because he had a feeling hell profit greatly in the investments he made during his school time. And it was as he expected. When he checked the status of his investments, it had just gotten to its highest price just a few minutes ago. With the leverage he used being more than twice his original investments and a dramatic positive in the stocks he brought, he was able to gain a profit return of $2000 the moment he sold it. Nice! This is going very well. Now with $3000 in his ount, Yuuji can rake in even more profits. Since his test will end by tomorrow night, it would be better of him to day trade for now and rake in as much profit as possible. For now, hell just invest his money back into the market ording to his instincts and collect his profit by night. Alright. This should be good. Closing hisptop, Yuuji went out of the toilet and returned to his ss. As he walked through the hallway, a familiar beautiful voice resounded from behind. Oh my~ Yuuji-kun~ What a coincidence~ He turned around, and he saw, leaning forward with her hands behind her back in a coy pose looking up to him, Ichika. Her beautiful, snow-white cleavage slightly peeking out of her white shirt that had two buttons opened. Oh, Ichika. Whats up? Hehe~ Nothing~ I just saw you walking in the hallway and decided to call out to you. Her eyes moved down from his face to theptop in his hand. Oh? Aptop? Ah, yes. I was using it for a bit just now. Heeh~ What were you doing~? That is a secret. Yuuji smiled teasingly at her, making Ichika pout her pink, luscious lips and red yfully at him. Geez~ You tease. Now Im even more curious! Im sorry, but its a private thing. Maybe if you pass our next exam, Ill tell you about it. Thats not fair! Ahahaha. Dont worry, Ill help you to the best of my abilities. Just do your best, okay? Im sure youll be able to pass them if you put your mind into it. Yuuji noticed the air around Ichika changed all of a sudden as her beaming smile faded away for an instant. But before he could ask about it, her smile returned. Hehehe~ Alright~ Ill be counting on you, sensei~ Ichika grinned and gave him a thumbs up. But instead of replying to her, Yuuji just stared at her for a moment before making his way to her. Surprised and confused, Ichika became flustered as Yuuji moved closer and closer to her until he was right before her. His eyes were locked onto hers, making her unable to look away from him, and he continued staring at her for a while. Her heart started to beat very loudly and she could feel her cheeks burning as she became extremely conscious of Yuuji being this close to her. And as she stared at him, she noticed more of his beautiful features now that theyre this close. He has such long eyshes And what beautiful eyes She began to fall into a daze when Yuujis smooth, silky voice suddenly brought her back to reality. Ichika W-W-What?! Ichika lowered her head slightly, trying to hide her blushing face away from him, before stealing a nce by looking up. She was trying her hardest to calm her rapidly beating heart down when Yuuji suddenly said words that made her heart skip a beat. Have confidence in your and your sisters abilities. After talking to all of you a few days ago, I know that youre all smart and intelligent girls. So believe in yourself. Eh? Yuuji smiled and petted her head softly. And also, if there is something troubling you and its something you cant say to your sisters, feel free to talk about it to me. Having lived with four females my whole life, Ive learned how to be a good listener, so I can at least be an outlet for you to vent out your feelings. W-What are you Ichika wanted to deny his words, but no matter how hard she tried to do it or smile and y it off, all words were stuck in her throat, unable to get out. For some reason, she just cant do it in front of his gentle smile and soft gaze. It was so vexing, yet his head pats and voice warmed her heart as if her entire being was wrapped by a soft, warm nket. She just knew him from Yotsuba and talked to him once before. But why does he seem to know so much about her? Why does he seem like he could see through her with those eyes? After a while, Yuuji removed his hand from her head and took a step back. Then, Ill get going now. You should return to your ss too. Lunch is almost over. W-Wait! Hm? Ichika suddenly reached out to him and grabbed him by the hem of his zer, stopping him in his tracks. U-Uhm Thats Yuuji tilted his head confusedly as she fidgetted nervously. Then, she began taking in deep breaths before raising her face up to him. Thank you! Ill take you up on your words! Then, lets exchange mail addresses so I can vent out my feelings whenever I want~! Ichika grinned and took out her smartphone, showing it to him. Hah I thought you were just about to tell me off for touching your head without permission Sure, we can exchange male addresses. Hehehe~ So you realize you did something rude~? Touching a girls hair in public, shouldnt you apologize~? ...Im very sorry. I did it by habit Habit? Oh~ Did you do it often to the twins? Yes. Thats why I mightve be ustomed to patting someones head, especially if I feel close to them. Close Are we close? Yuuji looked at her confusedly and answered. I think were close. At least, Id like to think so. Although we hadnt had the chance to learn more about each other, I think we get along very well. And, we can just learn things about each other more as we go, cant we? I see Uhn~! Thats right~ Feel free to ask anything about me~ Ah, except for my three sizes, of course~ Though if you want, I can tell you Yotsubas or my sisters for a price~ I wont! Hah Heres my ID. Feel free to contact me whenever you want. Okay~ Thank you so much, Yuuji-kun~ Mm. Then, Ill see youter. Yes~ Bye bye~ Ichika watched as Yuuji walked away with a beaming smile on her blushing face. Hah I really didnt expect things to turn out this way when I called out to him. I just wanted to tease him a bit In truth, Ichika wanted to try and talk to him for a bit to find out what kind of boy Yuuji was since Yotsuba seemed to trust him a lot. But instead of getting his attention, he was the one who got her attention. And now, she cant get him out of his mind. What a sinful boy. If this goes on, itll only be a matter of time before he got all of us five sisters in his hands --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Night in the Tsubakihara household. Mira had prepared dinner for everyone with Yuujis help. They made slightly more than usual tonight since its the weekend and since Aika will also be joining dinner tonight. She had returned home just in time for dinner after leaving the rest of the night to her employees, and she quickly changed into afier loose shirt and hot pants before having dinner together with her family. While having dinner, everyone chatted happily, telling them about their day. Yuuji also told them about him tutoring Yotsuba and her sisters for the exam, shocking Aika who wasnt aware of his recent academic achievements. Heeeh~ Didnt know youve be that smart~ Or are you just saying youre good at studying so you can spend some time in private with those girls? Im serious, Aika-nee Ive been studying a lot recently, and Im quite confident in my studies now. You can ask Yuna and Nina about it. Uhn! Yuu-kun is really smart! Hes improved dramatically since we entered high school. It is a bit shocking. Nina Is it that shocking? Ninas lips curled into a teasing smile and continued eating her food without answering Yuuji. Ufufufu~ I know Yuuji-kun can do it if he puts his mind into it~ He has always been such a bright boy, after all~ Mom I love you very much! Yes~ I love you very much as well, dear~ Yuuji held the urge to hug his sexy Goddess of a mom! She truly is a Goddess whod heal his heart with her every word and presence!!! Heeeh~ I see Oh! Thats right! Yuuji, I need your help tomorrow! Hm? Tomorrow? In the cafe? Yes! One of my girls is sick, and Saturday morning is the busiest time of the week! So I need all the help I can get! You can do it, right? Her cafe, the Rose, was one of the most popr cafes in the city, and it would be extremely busy, especially during the weekends. Much more people, predominantly females in their teenage years to young moms in their early tote thirties, woulde to her cafe and spend their time rxing with their friends. Aika knew that his appearance would definitely make things even more hectic. Perhaps itd be fine if it was a few days ago, but not now after he suddenly became such an Adonis with a body that seemed to have been sculpted by the Gods themselves. She was sure a lot of females would swarm her cafe like never before, making her cafe even more busy than usual. But this was herst resort. She didnt have the time to hire a part-timer right now and trust they could do a good job in the busiest time of the week. At least with Yuuji, she knew him well enough to know that hed be able to do a good job handling thedies as a waiter, especially with that silver tongue of his that had seduced her into falling in love with him. Moreover I want to see him in my cafes uniform!!!! Just imagining Yuuji''s muscr body hugged tightly by the white shirt and brown apron around his waist made her feel hot. She had to admit, she had been imagining him taking her into the backroom and ravaging her body while still in her cafe uniform ever since she thought of the idea of having Yuuji help her. Though of course, theres no way she could say it Itd be too embarrassing if he came to know about her muscle and uniform fetish. Hm Yuna, Nina, what time are we going to go with Tsukahara-senpai and Morishima-senpai? Ah, they said theyll be free in the afternoon. Around four of five. They also suggested we go have ate dinner together after ying in the waterpark. I see. Oh? Are you guys going to a waterpark? Yes we are~ Were going with our senpais~ Hmmm Wait. Yuuji, youre going too? Yes. ... Suddenly, Aika rose up from her seat and walked towards Yuuji. Then, she mmed down both hands onto his shoulders and looked at him right in the eyes. Be very careful. I-I get it, Aika-nee!!! Ill promise Ill protect Yuna and Nina!!! Yes, that too. But Im talking about something else. Huh? Her grip tightened around his shoulder, and while he didnt feel hurt by it, it certainly drives home the intensity and gravity of her words. Put on a jersey and never take it off. Ah Yuuji finally realized what his aunt meant. With his [Divine Physique], it wasnt only his face that had be the epitome of masculine beauty, but his body as well. In fact, while his face might elicit awe and mesmerize those who see it, his body will bring out immense lustful desires from anyone who sees it. Even those who werent attracted to men would find themselves in awe and feel their hearts beat increasingly faster before him. His body was even more dangerous than his face. Yuuji finally realized this fact now. After all, ever since he received [Divine Physique], he was just really happy to have a body that his mother, sisters, and aunt were attracted to. And since he never showed off his body in public, he thought the girls who were looking at him were only interested in his face. Now that he thought about it and recalled things, he did notice girls looking at his body with redly blushing cheeks and licking their lips Thats right I didnt even think about this when I agreed But it was toote. He cant just cancel their appointment, and in truth, he was very excited to y with his sisters and his senpais and see them in their swimsuit I-I get it. Ill wear a jersey! And never take it off. And never take it off! Mm. Good. Aika let out a sigh and returned to her seat. So? Can you help me with the cafe? Itll only be from nine to three in the afternoon. That will be our busiest time. After that, you can leave the rest to me and my girls. I understand. Id be happy to help you, Aika-nee. Alright!!! I already have a uniform prepared for you! Just wake up early tomorrow morning and well go together! Dont worry~ Ill make sure to pay you fairly if you do a good job~ Ahahaha You dont really need to, but okay. No no~ Work must be paid fairly! Thats my principle, so you will be paid! Just take it and be happy for that extra allowance! Alright. Thank you, Aika-nee. No problem~ Yuuji smiled helplessly at her aunt and watch her eat her dinner happily. Aika didnt know about him already making thousands of dors from his trading and investments and thought hell be happy to receive some extra allowance from her. But in truth, hes just happy that he gets to help his beloved aunt. Well, as long as shes happy. In the end, Yuuji decided to ept it and use the money to buy his Aika-nee something nice. Maybe a new set of clothes for her to wear while going out? His Aika-nee is very beautiful and has an extremely sexy figure, so hes sure anything would look good on her. Though perhaps he should ask for his mother''s or his sisters opinion first before buying anything. He wanted to make sure that shell like it. Wait Come to think of it I still havent given them the diamond essories!!!! The diamond essories set he received from his first gacha 10+1 pull that he had enchanted with divine protection. Yuuji had been nning on giving it to them, but he still hadnte up with a good exnation why he could have such an expensive item. Even if I manage to get some money from my investments, its still not enough that itd allow me to buy these absurdly and obviously expensive diamond pieces of jewelry The amount of money hell receive in dividends from the 1% iApple stocks he received from the group chat will be enough for him to buy these diamond essories. But he also hasnt told his family about this He also couldnt use the Aika trick again since giving them something that he received as a gift from another person would just be weird Hah What should I do Yuuji spent the rest of the night thinking about it until finally, he decided to ask Aika about her opinion while theyre chatting. Tsubakihara yuuji: Hey, can you give me some advice? Kiryuu aika: Advice? About what? Tsubakihara yuuji: I received these diamond pieces of jewelry from the gachast time. Ive enchanted it with divine protection and I wanted to give it to my family. Is there a way for me to give it naturally to them? Kiryuu aika: Ohhh Hm, that might be a bit hard I mean, normally, you wouldnt expect a high school boy to have that kind of thing in their hands Tsubakihara yuuji: Yeah I managed to convince them with the scepterst time with your help, but since I want to give this to them, I dont think we could use that again Kiryuu aika: Right ( How about you say that I hired you to do some work for me? Work? Yeah. You got programming proficiency, right? What if you tell them that I asked you to make me something and I pay you with those pieces of jewelry? ... I dont think paying someone with diamond jewelries for just making them an app or a program would make sense, no matter how rich we make you seem to be. And also, if I were to work for you, then well have to make a more borate story with proof to convince my mom. Hm Thats true. Ah! Thats right!!! You told them Im a cosyer, right?! Yes. What about it? Then how about I ask them to cosy an anime character for me?! The diamond essories will be part of the costume, and when were done, Ill just give it to them as gratitude!!!! ... What do you think? ...Aika, are you a genius? Ehehehe~ Feel free topliment me more~!! Youre such a genius on top of being so beautiful and sexy!!!! Youre the best!!! A-Ah Ahahaha~ Youre making me a bit embarrassed~ Thank you so much, Aika!!!! Now I just need to think of characters they can cosy and convince them! Ill help with that!!!! Ill definitely find a character that would suit your mother, sisters, and aunt!!!! ...Theyre not hentai characters, right? No theyre not~ Just rx and leave everything to me~ Ill try searching the group chat shop to see if they have cosy costumes. ...Alright. Just let me know once you found them. Ill buy it with my points. Okay~ Hehe~ You can look forward to it~ Im sure you wont be able to hold back from ravaging them like the beast you are~ ... Now Im really worried. Its taking me everything to hold back right now, you know? Fufufu~ Shall I relief you~? No. Please treasure yourself, Aika Hehe~ I am, though~ ... Fufufu~ Alright then~ Lets leave it at that for now~ Yuuji felt his cheeks heating up as he read her messages. He had to admit, his heart skipped a beat when Aika offered herself to relief him. He was definitely interested in the notion, especially since he had be so conscious about her recently. But he didnt want to just use her to relief himself. If they were to be intimate, then he wanted to do it properly as lovers first. Then, if she wanted to explore more and be a bit freaky, hell happily go along with her. Wa-! What am I thinking?!?!?! Yuuji quickly shook his head and erase those thoughts in his mind. Else, he would need to take care of his businesste into the night once again. He opened hisptop and check the stock market to distract himself from the images of Aikas sexy selfies that kept appearing in his mind. Unfortunately, after seeing the trend of the stocks he had bought earlier this morning in school, he had a feeling that it will rise even more overnight, so he decided against selling it tonight. He let out a sigh and closed hisptop before plopping down to this bed, trying his best to fall asleep while reciting pi. But even after a while, he couldn''t rid himself of Aikas sexy selfie in his mind Dammit! Its all because she sends all those lewd pictures of herself!!! The selfies she sent him were all pictures of her wearing a loose tank top and tight hot pants in various risque poses that showed off much of her cleavage, thighs, and armpits; the three fetishes he has In the end, he had to calm his fully erect little brother three times using them before finally being able to sleep for the night. But even then, he still had lewd dreams that involved his Aika, his mother, his sisters, and aunt where they all wore the same loose tank tops and hot pants Aika wore in her picture. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Two beautiful girls stood waiting near the fountain in front of the train station under the clear blue sky. The girl with the beautiful golden brown tanned skin, wearing a stylish ck jacket with golden zipper pulled down slightly, just enough to reveal her cleavage, on top of a purple tank top, hot jeans, and high ck boots was typing on her phone. Meanwhile, the blond-haired girl to her side, wearing a white, off-shoulder sweater dress and high heels, was also ying with her phone until she turned to her friend with a sigh. Hey, are they not here yet? They said theyre already in the station. Hah Its been thirty minutes, you know Yeah... Ah, there they are. The blonde-haired girl raised her head and turned towards the direction her friend was pointing to and saw two other beautiful girls walking towards them. The girl with brown hair tied into twin buns, wearing a yellow t-shirt and a white jumper that slightly hid the obvious massiveness of her chest, waved her hand at them as she quickened her steps. While following closely behind her was a girl with straight, jet-ck hair wearing a simple low-cut white t-shirt and a ck cardigan as well as long jeans. Yourete! Im so sorry! I-I overslept a bit! Me too I was a bit busy yesterday, and ended up oversleeping. Hah You know how popr this cafe is, right? We might not get seats if were even a bitte!!! Especially since its a Saturday! Yes, Im so sorry Hah Why do you even want toe to that cafe suddenly anyway, Ranko? Its popr, sure, but you seem almost desperate. T-Thats-! The ck-haired girl, Yui, and the brown-haired girl in twin buns, Nene, tilted their heads confusedly at Rankos fluster. Seems like she just found out that the owner of that cafe is her childhood friends aunt. The childhood friend shes been telling me about for years. I-I didnt talk that much about him! What are you saying, Yukana?! What do you mean you dont talk that much about him?! Did you remember when I couldnt stop you from telling the story about how he saved you from drowning in the river? I was very sleepy the next day that I rejected a confession so cold-heartedly! You know I had to apologize to him the next day, right? T-Thats Childhood friend? Ignoring the clearly blushing and flustered Ranko, Yui turned towards Yukana and asked her to borate. His name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. Ive never met him personally, but Ranko had always been talking about him ever since were little. Hee So she has a childhood friend shes in love with too Nene muttered under her breath, almost whispering, as she nced at the flustered gyaru. She had never seen her this flustered before, and shes even blushing. Even though she had only known her for a bit, specifically from when she approached Yukana to find out the reason why her beloved childhood friend confessed to her, she had never once seen her this agitated. Hah Ive told you to just try and contact him. I know you miss him from how much youve talked about him. Yukana smiled softly and ced a hand on her shoulders. I-Im not! Hes just a boy I befriended because hes siblings with my other childhood friends! Eh~? But you still talk about him even until now~ You havent seen him in years, right~? ...10. See? You even remembered how long you havent met him. Thats actually pretty impressive Yui couldnt help but mutter. Being able to recall everything that happened during her childhood and still holding such fond feelings towards someone was very impressive, even for her. Yukana held her hands and lowered her head slightly to make eye contact with Ranko who was averting her face away shyly. Were going to his aunts cafe, right? You should try and ask her aunt about him. Maybe, you can even get his contact. I know how much he means to you, Ranko. So do your best, okay? Rankos blush reddened as her whole body trembled before finally exploding in embarrassment. Geez! I get it!!! Only because you ask me to, okay?! Yes yes. Alright! Lets go!! We might not be able to get seats if werete!!! Stomping her every step, Ranko began walking and lead her friends to the most popr cafe in the city, Rose. Located only around 10 minutes away from the station by walking, they quickly arrived at the western-style cafe thats visibly very busy despite being so early in the morning. When they entered, the smell of pastries and coffee that permeated throughout the entire store entered their nostrils, immediately making their mouths water. They could immediately feel the cozy and warm atmosphere as orang-ish light illuminated the polished wooden interior. Despite there having a lot of people, it still feels very spacious and everyone seemed to be able to enjoy their time leisurely without feeling like they were in a public space. Ah! Lets quickly find a table! We cant just stand around! Y-Yeah! The cafe was already almost full, despite having just opened around forty minutes ago. There were already a lot of customers, predominantly females, sitting around and chatting excitedly. Fortunately for them, there were still a few tables opened, and they took one right by the wall on the far end corner. It was a bit secluded and away from the center of the cafe, but it was arguably the best spot for anyone to stay in for some extra privacy. I wonder why this spot is empty Isnt there always someone in a secluded spot like this usually? Yukana wondered. I dont know. I personally prefer the other more open tables since I could get the attention of the waiters easier. Ranko replied. Well, lets just take a seat already and look at the menu! Ranko plopped down to the couch seat, followed by Yukana who sat beside her, while Nene and Yui took the chair seat opposite of them, and began looking at the menu excitedly. Their eyes sparkled in amazement as they read each and every item on the menu. Theyre all so fancy and sound so delicious! And theyre all fairly inexpensive, considering how amazing the ce and quality were! It was no wonder that this cafe was so popr. Even high school girls like them could enjoy it with their allowance! All of them were immediately immersed into reading a menu until a soothing, warm, and attractive voice of a man resounded from beside their table. Wee to Rose. Are you ready to order- Eh? Ranchan? Ranko immediately flinched at the voice and the familiar nickname, and begin slowly raising her head. That nickname It was something she hadn''t heard for years. And the only one who calls her that was Yuu chan? Her heart skipped a beat the moment his figure entered her sight. Is Is he really her Yuu-chan?!?! The Yuuji she remembered was above average at best! No, h-he was very cute in her eyes, but other girls around her considered him only slightly above average. H-How could that Yuu-chan be so handsome?!?!?! H-Hes even hotter than any famous male idols and actors she knew! I-Its not evenparable!!! Simrly, Yukana, Yui, and Nene who heard his smooth, melty voice turned to look at him and immediately froze with eyes widened in shock. All of them thought the same thing immediately. W-Who is this ikemen?!?!?! A guy with an appearance like him shouldve been in a famous fashion magazine at least once! But theyve never seen anyone like thim! As they stared at him in shock, they felt their hearts skip a beat once again when he smiled. So it really is you. I was a bit unsure because of your tan and bleached hair, but I know I wouldnt mistake you for anyone else. Y-You A-Are you seriously Yuu-chan? Hm? Of course, I am. But Y-You look So different. A-Ah Well I guess puberty hit me like a truck? ... Ranko stared at Yuuji in shock as the sound of her heart beat drowned out the music and chattering in the cafe. She could feel her cheeks heating up as she observed his features one by one. He was the Yuuji from her childhood, without a doubt. But H-How could he grew up into this super handsome stud?! He looks so cool, fierce, and manly, but at the same time, he also exude such a gentle, warm, and kind atmosphere. Hes too perfect, dammit! Ran-chan? A-Ah! M-My bad! Ignore me! What are you saying? Oh, by the way. Whats with the tan and bleached hair? Ranko flinched at his words and looked up to him with a slight re from her seat. W-What? Does it look ugly? She loved this gyaru style shes sporting. She loves tanning her skin and making them look healthy and glowing, and her bleached blonde hair also looked very cool and stylish. And most of all, the gyaru fashion suited her taste perfectly. She loves dressing up in cool and stylish clothing that further entuated her sexy figure and also wearing cute, shiny essories. But when he asked that, she couldnt help but feel anxious about what he thinks. After all, she wasnt tanned and her hair wasnt bleached when she was with him during her childhood. What? No, you look really amazing. You look very good in tan and bleached hair. And this clothing also suits your style really well. Im very impressed. Never knew that little brat would be this fashionable~ W-Wha-! Y-You little! Whos the brat! Ahahahaha. See~? Ranko pouted her lips and red at him, but her cheeks were blushing redly. Yuuji didnt hate her look. No, in fact, he called her beautiful. The fashion she loves suited her very well. H-Hm S-So he likes my style that much, huh? Her lips wanted to curl up into a grin, but Ranko held herself back. Otherwise, she knew shell be grinning stupidly from hispliment, and she didnt want to embarrass herself!! Anyway, are these your friends? Yuuji nced at the three girls, all of whom were staring at him in a daze. They were all extremely beautiful girls, each with their own charm. The pink-haired girl, despite her petite stature, was extremely well endowed, almost to the point that it was disproportionate to the rest of her body. Moreover, her face and that twin bun hairstyle also looked very cute, giving her the air of a soft and fluffy little animal. On the other hand, the ck haired girl had a slender figure inparison and looked very prim and cool. Her face was also very beautiful, with a hint of steely coolness to it. Though now, she wasnt exuding anything of the sort with her cheeks blushing redly. Lastly, the blond-haired girl, who seemed to be the closest to Ranko and also dressed in gyaru fashion just like her, also looked extremely beautiful with an extremely sexy and well endowed figure as well. Although the sample pool of girls in this table didnt help prove what Yuuji thought, her and Rankos type of beauty was considerably rare in Japan. The fashionable gyaru style that didnt go to the extreme and worn in confidence entuated their natural beauty to the next level and gave them the air of assertiveness and sexiness that girls in japan rarely show off. And while some did it to seduce others, Yuuji knew very well that Ranko wasnt the type of girl who would do such a thing. She mustve just found this style to her liking and wore it with confidence, and he had a feeling this girl was the same. Theyre just like Aika and his aunt, in that sense. And Yuuji couldnt help but also feel attracted to their confidence and assertiveness. They have a different allure to his mom and sisters, who were more subtle in their dress but still manage to appear extremely beautiful, elegant, and sexy. A-Ah! Thats right! This is Yame Yukana. Ive known her ever since I moved away at the time. These are Fujinoki Nene and Kashi Yui. Theyre all my friends and ssmates. I see. It is nice to meet you. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji, Ran-cha- I mean, Rankos childhood friend. There was only silence for quite a while, to the point that Yuuji could feel the subtle awkward atmosphere epassing the entire table, before Yukana and the others snapped out of her daze. A-Ah! I-Its nice to meet you too! I-Im Yame Yukana, Rankos childhood friend as well. Y-Yes. M-My name is Kashi Yui. It is nice to meet you. I-I-I-It is nice to meet you! M-M-My name is F-Fujinoki N-Nene. Yuuji smiled helplessly at their obvious fluster. He had already long since epted that he would receive this kind of reaction from girls, especially once he just met for the first time. It wasnt exactly a bad thing. He attracted attention whenever he went, especially that of girls, and while it would be troublesome sometimes, he does feel ttered whenever a girl would blush at the sight of him. And most of all, his mother, aunt, and sisters also seemed to love his appearance. He had noticed them staring at him a few times with a tinge of blush on their cheeks, and ever time they did, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and happy. The sight of them being entranced made him want to just pull them into his embrace and take those luscious lips! Of course, he never went that far. But there were times when he purposefully approached them and get close, making them blush even more and be flustered. They were absolutely cute~ Well, he was teased right back when it came to his mother. She would identally brush those heavenly massive breasts of her to his arm, or even fall onto his chest after slipping at nothing, pressing them to his chest. He cant remember how many times he had to calm his dragon with those sensation and the sight of his mothers seductive smile as fuel N-No! Its not the time for delusions! Yuuji quickly shook away his dirty thoughts and refocused on his job. It is nice to meet all of you. So? Have you all decided on the order, or should I return in a little bit? O-Oh! Wait a minute! Ill pick something quickly! Y-Yes! Do you have any rmendations? Ah, of course. For today, I rmend our c Petit Four, which is an assortment of tartlets, fruit tarts, and eirs, as well as our special Fruits French Toast as you can see in this picture. As for drinks, I rmend our Lavender Latte which would be perfect for this beautiful spring weather. Or if you prefer tea, we also have ck darjeeling tea that will certainly go well with our sweet pastries- All the girls stared at him in a daze as Yuuji exined his rmendations one by one eloquently. His voice was very mellow, warm, and gentle, almost like a warm nket that covered their entire being with a soft,fortable warmth or warm, thick honey that just glides down the throat. And whenever he smiles in their direction, their hearts skipped a beat and they could feel their cheeks burning up. It was Yukanas first time feeling this way. To be absolutely nervous and flustered just by being around someone. It was as if shes meeting their favorite boy band members in person! As for Yui and Nene This was also their first time feeling it to this degree. Theyve felt nervous, embarrassed, and excited when they were with Junichi. But theyve never been this flustered and out of it So? What do you wish to order? A-Ah! Ahem. Then well take the eirs and tarts, and uhm the Lavendertte for me! I-Ill have the ck darjeeling tea. I-I will take a cafette U-Uhmm! I-Is there any sweet coffee drinks? I-I never really drink coffee because its bitter Yes, we have a carameltte. If youd like, I can make it especially sweet just for you. T-Thank you! T-Then Ill have a carameltte. Very well. Is there anything else? N-No. I understand. Thank you very much. Please wait for a moment for your orders to be prepared. Yuuji lowered his head slightly and walked away, leaving the girls as they stared at him in a daze. When he was finally out of their sight, Yukana turned his head towards Ranko slowly, her lips twitching in disbelief. R-Ranko I-I never heard that your c-childhood friend looks like that. I-Im surprised too, okay?! H-He wasnt t-that handsome in the past! I-Is he truly the one youve been talking about, Ranko? H-He is H-He was super handsome Nene couldnt help but mutter quietly. Even though she has someone in her heart, she couldnt help but feel really jealous of Ranko for having such a handsome childhood friend. Compared to him, her childhood friend is However, despite Nene muttering it quietly, the silence in their table made it easy for all of them to hear what she said, and they all couldnt help but agree. Ranko looked around at the cafe in search of his figure, and noticed the many sparkling and longing eyes of the female customers looking towards his direction. She finally realized why the shop was already very packed despite hering only a half an hour after it opened. She then followed their gaze that inevitablynded on Yuuji and began to reminisce about her past as she stared at him dazedly. He was still like how he was in the past. He was still the kind, fun, and genuine boy he was. Only now, even just looking at him made her feel very nervous and excited. He was cute in the past, and she knew he would grow up to be a fairly cute guy. But never would she have expected him to be this adonis. He looked so cool, handsome, but also warm, gentle, and cute! How could she hold back her feelings now?! Moreover Ranko nced at her best friend Yukana as well as Yui and Nene, who were all stealing nces at Yuuji as he took orders from the other customers. Even these girls who''re already obsessed with another guy are enamored by him Kuhhh! Yuu-chan, you idiot! How can you be so handsome?! She was fine with Yukana falling for him. In fact, that would be perfect! She loves Yukana not only as a friend, but as a woman as well. But she doesnt know if Yukana feel the same way. So if Yuakan falls in love with Yuuji and he starts dating both of them, then she could also be with Yukana forever! It would be the most ideal oue! On the other hand, these two girls have their own guy they love, and yet theyre still aiming for her Yuu-chan. Are they changing their minds about their guy? Ranko stared at both Yui and Nene for a while and they didnt even notice it. Theyrepletely in a daze, staring at Yuuji. Haaaaaahh She let out a deep sigh and turned her gaze back at Yuuji. Shell leave these two to their own ord and let them figure out their feelings themselves. What she needed to do was to make sure Yukana falls in love with Yuuji, and then have Yuuji fall in love with both of them! And knowing Yuujis love for massive boobs that she knew from seeing him always being enamored by his step-mothers massive breasts, she knew it will be easy for them to seduce him~ Ranko unconsciously straightened up her back proudly, propping up her breasts that were massive enough to push the fabric away and the zipper of her ck hoodie down and disying her deep, sexy, tanned cleavage. She became very giddy and excited now. Her Yuu-chan thinks that her tan is sexy, her bleached hair suited her well, and her gyaru fashion was very stylish. So with her massive breasts in addition to that, she was very confident in grabbing his attention and then his heart. She then nced at Yukana and nodded inwardly. Her Yukana is also very beautiful and sexy, on top of being a very good girl. Shell have no problem getting his attention. Alright Stop being entranced by his stupidly handsome face and focus! Taking in deep breaths and letting them out slowly, Ranko did her best to calm herself down. But she still felt butterflies in her stomach, and her hands and feet were still trembling in excitement and nervousness. The excitement of reuniting with Yuuji and her subsequent nervousness from seeing how handsome he had be was still too shocking for her! And before she could regain herselfpletely, Yuuji had returned before her with arge tray filled with their orders, easily lifted up by him on one hand. Ranko was focused on his face and eyes before, but now that she looked at him, he also has a nice body! And that waiters uniform with the brown apron tied around his waist makes him look so sexy, dammit! Ah! I got distracted again! Just when did he gain all those muscles?! She could even see the sexy outlines because his uniform fitted his form so well!!! It was so distracting! Here are your orders. Rankos eyes sharpened with a glint the moment Yuuji arrived. Her arms stealthily slithered around Yukana as she was distracted by him and then groped Yukanas massive breasts with one swoop. Wha-?! Hehehe~ Are you seeing this, Yuu-chan~ Yukana has bigger boobs than me, you know~? She has been pretty big ever since she was little~! R-Ranko! Stop it- Mmnh~! Ranko continued to fondle her breasts, deforming them as they spill out of her hands. And before her friends harassment, Yukana immediately burst into a massive blush. Her heart beated super quickly and she could feel her body getting hotter and hotter by the moment from embarrassment. She wouldnt normally react this drastically, but Ranko did it in front of Yuuji! She had just barely known him! What if he thinks shes a pervert?! But to her surprise, Yuuji knocked Rankos head softly with a chop, making her stop. Hah Can you please stop sexually harrassing your friend in public Eeeehhh~ Even though I was doing it for you. I know you like big boobs~ ...Ranko. Shut that mouth before I make you. Tehe~ Yukanas eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Yuuji. The normal reaction she would usually get from boys was their perverted gaze focused on her breasts, especially if Ranko went and fondled them like that. And even if they didnt stare, they would just avert their gaze and blush like a storm while still stealing nces secretly. Yukana knew they would, because she could feel it. She was very sensitive to these kind of gaze since shed receive it frequently just by walking around. But Yuuji She didnt see any pervertness in his eyes. He was just shocked and immediately stopped Ranko from fondling her. And also Ah Hes blushing Hes so cute Her heart couldnt help but skip a beat when she saw the slight blush on his cheeks and his embarrassed expression. She didnt know anyone could look so handsome and cool, but also cute at the same time Yuuji cleared his throat and smiled apologetically to her. Im really sorry for her. Even when we were young, shed also do it to my sisters. It might as well be her bad habit. A-Ah! N-No, its fine. I-Im fine. Thank you. Yukana waved her hands in a fluster and tried her best to calm down. She didnt know why shes acting like this! Shed normally never be this nervous or embarrassed! Was it because of his appearance? Yukana wondered. His appearance mightve shocked her, but it felt like it was more than that. Perhaps it was the way he treated Ranko, her, and her friends Yukana and Ranko were extremely beautiful girls with amazing figure and often wore something fairly revealing inparison to regr Japanese girl. And because of that, how they are treated by the opposite gender could be easily categorized into three groups; ones who were too shy to approach them and would only stare at them from far away, ones who would assertively approach them and not hide their ulterior motive that is their bodies, and those who would avoid them because theyre gyarus. Or at least, thats what Yukana had experienced. She even had a boy confess to her by doing a dogeza. And when he lifted her head, he immediately ogled at her panties without even trying to hide it. If Ranko hadnt been telling her so many stories about Yuuji that made her envious, she mightve found it pretty cute and interesting. But Ranko really lifted her standards high for a man. And now, she confirmed that those stories werent exaggerations. Yuuji treated her with respect. Yukana didnt sense any ulterior motives from him and she also didnt sense any pervertedness in his eyes, but not because he didnt found her unattractive. When he blushed after Ranko fondled her boobs, Yukana knew he found her attractive. He just has the respect and politeness to not ogle at her or gaze at her with perverted intentions. She had never met anyone like that before, especially one this handsome. Normally, the handsome guys that approach her are wearing their ulterior motives right on their faces. It was obvious to her, even though they thought theyre hiding it well. But he He just found her attractive and treated her kindly Am I overthinking this? Is he really like that? Or is he just good at hiding it Yukana blushed as looked down to herp while stealing nces at Yuuji. Well then, I hope you enjoy it. If theres anything else, please feel free to get my attention. Uhn! Ah, before that! Yuu-chan, lets exchange contact info! Oh, sure. Here you go. Yuuji took his phone out and gave Ranko his ID. Alright! Heres mine! Okay. I got it. Then, Ill message youter, okay? Sure. Ah! Yukana, you should give him your ID too! Eh?! Why? Hm? Why not? Its just your contact info. And youre both my childhood friend. Theres nothing wrong with it, right? U-Uuhhh Ranko, you dont need to force her. Yuuji let out a sigh and smiled apologetically at her once again. Its fine if you dont want to give me contact info. Heres mine. If you need anything or if Rankos bothering you, you can contact me anytime you want. Yuuji showed his phone screen to Yukana and she began to stare it for a while. I-Ill give it to you too! In the end, Yukana took out her phone and shyly entered his ID to her phone and then showed him her ID as well. Okay. Thank you for giving me your contact. U-Uhn. Youre wee. A feeling of relief and happiness washed over her as she felt like a heavy object had been lifted away from her heart. She stared at Yuujis contact dazedly, not noticing the grin on Rankos face beside her. Then, Ill go now. I hope you enjoy your meal. Sure~ Bye bye~ Ranko waved his hand as she watched Yuuji slowly moved away and began attending to the other customers. She then looked towards Yukana and smiled triumphantly. Fufu~ All going ording to n~ AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The busiest time of the day had finally passed. It was such an extremely hectic morning that even Yuuji felt very exhausted after his time working as a waiter in her aunts cafe, Rose. Dealing with the constant gaze from female customers, trying his best to reject their advances politely, and juggling between all his responsibilities all at once. He was physically fine, given his [Divine Physique], but he was quite mentally exhausted. Though, it wasnt all that bad. He got to be reunited with Ran-chan, his childhood friend, as well as getting to meet some of her friends. He was very surprised to see Ranko with tanned skin and bleached hair, but she still looked as beautiful as she was in the past. Her yfulness still hasnt changed as well, including her perverted part. He could still remember when she would also rub Yuna and Ninas chest when they were young, saying how much she envies them since they would haverge breasts just like their mother when they grew up. And now, she also has an extremely alluring figure herself. Her friends were also all very beautiful, especially Yukana, who seemed to be her best friend. Her style really reminded her of Aika, though their personality was different. Yuuji let out a deep sigh as he changed back from his uniform into his casual clothes. It was a long day, indeed. But considering he got to reunite with his old childhood friend and also see how happy his aunt was, that exhaustion quickly disappeared into the wind. Just then, a knock came on the changing room. Yuuji~? Have you finished changing? Yes, I have, Aika-nee. Aika entered the room after she heard his reply and looked at him with a brilliant smile. Yuuji~ Thank you so much~! We managed to survive this busy morning thanks to you~! Yes, it was this smile that made everything worth it, Yuuji thought inwardly. Dont mind, Aika-nee. Im happy to help. Please do tell me when you need my help again. Ill go whenever you need me. Mm~ Youre such a good boy~ Heres your reward~! Yuujis heart skipped a beat when Aika tip-toed and petted his head softly, ruffling his hair, with a sweet smile on her face. She was standing very close to him and he could smell her sweet fragrance mixed with her sweat and pheromones Just a whiff of her scent could drive any man crazy, and now, Yuuji was smelling it up close with his heightened senses. He almost pulled her into his embrace just now S-Should I do it? Yuuji began to deliberate. H-He really wanted to hug her now, hug her beautiful and sweet Aika-nee. Embrace her soft and warm body with his and pull her as close as possible to him. He wanted to take in a lungful of her sweet fragrance and hug her tightly. But he was worried that she might find it ufortable Perhaps, she wouldnt like it if he hugged her. As he hesitated, Aika took her hand away from his head and was about to take a step back. And the moment he felt that loss of warmth, Yuuji made his decision. Ah! Screw it! In one smooth movement, Yuuji wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his chest, pressing her massive breast onto his as he moved his head close to her ear. I want this as my reward instead, Aika-nee. His deep, smooth, and velvety voice sent shivers down Aikas spine as snapped out of her shock from being pulled into his embrace. And before she could do anything, she felt a tickle on the side of her neck where Yuuji was. I-Is he sniffing me?! O-Oh no! I-I was super sweaty!!! She began to struggle a bit, fidgeting in his embrace. She tried to push him away, but without any strength in her arms, his strong arms embracing her, and the desire deep inside her to not separate from him, she only amounted to patting his hard chest. Y-Yuuji- Do you hate it, Aika-nee? If you do, Ill let you go Once again, his voice sent electricity up her entire body, making her lose any strength in her feet. The only thing holding her up was his arms as she leaned on his broad, hard, manly chest for support. Her face blushed redly and her heart felt like it was about to burst. If this goes on, her heart wont be able to take it!!! How unfair I-If you say it like that But in the end, she didnt say anything and just rested her head on his shoulder. N-no I dont hate it Im d Ive always wanted to hug you like this, Aika-nee Aikas heart skipped a beat once again when she heard his words. This hug It wasnt a hug a nephew would give to his aunt. He was embracing her so tightly, as if not wanting to let her go ever again. His strong arms wouldnt budge in the least, yet still felt so gentle around her, as if he was holding his most precious treasure. It was a hug of a man towards the woman he loves. ACAm I overthinking things? Aika sincerely hoped she wasnt. And from the way Yuuji was sniffing her and holding her like this, she was quite hopeful. But she just cant be sure yet Within the silent room, Yuuji kept Aika in his embrace for quite a while. He just couldnt have enough of her warmth, softness, and smell. He had been sniffing her neck all this time, and even though he knew shed find out, he just couldn''t stop. Do I have a smell fetish? No, its Aika-nees fault for having such a sexy smell. Breathing in onest lungful of her scent, Yuuji let Aika go of his embrace and smiled sweetly at the dazed Aika. Thank you. Its the best reward I could ask for. At his words, Aika snapped out of her daze and immediately headbutt his chest softly to cover her redly blushing face as she clenched onto his shirt. Y-Y-You little pervert H-how could do this to your a-aunt I-I was really sweaty, you know? S-She found out after all At this point, theres no denying it. So instead of doing that, Yuuji hugged her once again and shyly whispered his answer. I-Its your fault for smelling so nice, Aika-nee I-I like your smell !!! Y-You little Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat when he felt her flinch a bit at his words. His aunt is just so cute!!! Just then, Aika let go of his shirt and put both of her hands on either side of his face, and looked at him straight in the eyes. T-This is just a bonus to your reward for doing such a good job. Before Yuuji could understand what she meant, Aikas face got closer to him and felt her soft, luscious lips on his cheek. Aika-nee She quickly let go of him and turned around. Y-You have somewhere to go after this, right?! Just go already! Good work for today! Thank you! And just like that, Aika run away and exited the breakroom, leaving Yuuji dumbfounded with a redly blushing face. Aika-nee Slowly, his shock turned into embarrassment, and then into happiness as he realized what this meant. His heart jumped out in joy ass his lips curled into an uncontroble wide grin. Yes!!! As Yuuji made his way home, everyone around him immediately stopped on their tracks, may they be men or women, as if time has stopped the moment they saw the brilliant smile on his face. But Yuuji ignored the gazes he wouldve minded before as the image of his aunts redly blushing face filled his mind. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With a happy smile still on his face even though his excitement had calmed down a bit, Yuuji arrived in his home and saw Yuna and Nina already waiting for him on the couch, ready to go. They were both wearing a long, one-piece dress with flower patterns all over and frills at the end of their puffed-up short sleeves and the edge of their dress. Nina wore the one with blue flowers while Yuna wore the yellow flowers. On their sides were two bags, filled with their swimsuits, towel, and other necessary things theyd need for the pool. Ah! You finally return~! Wee home, Yuuji. Mm, Im home Yuna, Nina. Can you wait for a bit? Ill go change my clothes and bring down my bag. Okay~ Of course. Yuuji climbed up the stairs to the second floor and headed to his room. And just as he was about to enter it, Mira popped out from her room and immediately trained her eyes on him the moment she saw him. Ara~ Youre home~? Yes, mom. I was going to change my clothes and grab my bag. I see. How was your day in Aikas cafe? It was very fun, and I got to meet with Ranko there. She visited the cafe in the morning. Ranko? Aaahh, Ran-chan! It has been a while~ How was she? Shes doing fine. She has tanned skin and bleach hair now. Oh really? Ufufufu~ Id like to meet her~ She gave me her contact. Yuna and Nina also havent met her, so maybe itll be a good idea to invite her over. Uhn uhn~ Do that~ Did shee alone? No, she came with her friends. Theres four of them total. Oh Mira suddenly went silent, having fallen into a thought. Yuuji wondered why she suddenly went silent, but before he could ask, her usual beautiful smile returned to her face. Ufufufu~ Are they cute~? Hm? Theyre all beautiful girls. I see~ Alright~ Go ahead and do what you need to do. You have to go soon, right? Ah, yes. Then, Ill go ahead. Yes~ Dont forget your hoodie, okay~? Yes. Ah, also dont forget about tonight~ Id like to see the result of your investments and trades, okay? Yes, mom. Ill be there. Uhn~ Good boy~ Mira smiled sweetly as Yuuji entered his room and closed his door. So Ran-chan finally gets to reunite with her first love~ Ufufufu~ I wish I could see her reaction when she saw Yuujis appearance~ Mira giggled as she imagined Rankos surprised the moment she saw Yuuji. She mustve been super shocked at how handsome her beloved son had be. Ufufufu~ I cant wait to meet her again~ After changing into a shirt and short pants and bringing the bag he had prepared the previous night, Yuuji went down to his sisters in the living room. When he arrived, his mother was also already there waiting with his sisters. Thank you for waiting. Im ready. Lets go. Uhn~! Ive contacted Tsukahara-senpai too~! Theyre on the way to the water park! Lets go. Even though we are closer to the water park, we cant arriveter than them. Yes. Lets head out now. Mom, well be going now. Bye bye mom~! See youter~! We will be leaving now. Yes~ Stay safe~ Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina headed out and quickly made their way to the train station. The water park was only two stations away from the nearest train station to their house, so they arrived fairly quickly even before Hibiki and Haruka, and waited for them at the entrance. As usual, their presence attracted much attention from passersby. Before, it would only be men who would turn their attention towards Yuna and Nina. But now, there were a lot of females, including even young moms who were out with their husband and kids, who couldnt help but stare at Yuuji dazedly. Fortunately, Yuna and Nina are with him, so no one approached him. Else He wouldve been swarmed by girls A few minutester, they saw Haruka and Hibikis figure walking towards them, waving their hands. Everyone~! Hello~! Did you wait long~? Im sorry foring a bitte. Haruka was talking a bit while choosing her swimsuit Hehehe~ Im sorry~ But I was just too excited~! Its fine, Morishima-senpai, Tsuhakahara-senpai~! We didnt wait long! Uhn. Weve just arrived ourselves. Please dont mind it. Thank you~ Then, lets enter the water park~! Go go go~!! Grabbing Yuna and Nina by their arms, Haruka dragged the twin sisters into the water park to buy their tickets and entered. HahAnd there she goes. Lets go as well, Yuuji-kun. Yes, Tsukahara-senpai. Yuuji followed after Hibiki as they went after the three who had gone off on their own. As they walked, Yuuji couldnt help but notice the difference in how Hibiki and Haruka dressed. Haruka was dressed very beautifully and fashionably in a white skirt that reached her knee and a shoulderless, light, pink sweater on top. On the other hand, Hibiki was dressed fairly inly inparison with just a simple blue t-shirt without any patterns or logo and long jeans. It was very bing of her, but Yuuji couldnt help but think of it as a waste. Hibiki has a fit and athletic figure while still retaining her very womanly curves. In addition to her cool and mature features and temperament, Yuuji reckoned she would be an extremely alluring cool and mature type of woman if she dressed up a bit. Is there something wrong? No. I was just lost in thought for a moment. Would you like to share? Yuuji thought for a moment. Would it be rude if he said it? He didnt want to impose his opinions on her. And maybe, this style of clothing is just what she likes! He didnt want to offend her in any way! However, Hibiki was staring at him unmovingly. And because theyre in a line, Yuuji cant break away from this topic! Uhm Well, theres something Id like to ask you. Oh? What is it? ...Well, respectfully, do you have any interest in dressing up, senpai? I believe that with your beautiful countenance and figure, you will be even more beautiful than now. Wha-?! Hibiki blushed for an instant in a fluster. She looked at him in shock, wondering if he was hitting on her. But when she saw his expression, she could see that he was genuinely wondering why she dressed this inly. Hibiki quickly regained her calm and cleared her throat. She crossed her arms and avert her face away from Yuuji, hoping he wouldnt see her blushing face. I dont suit pretty dresses like Haruka, nor do I wish to suit them. So I opted to just wear anythingfortable to me. I see Well, pretty and cute dresses do fit women with Morishima-senpais type of appearance more than you. But I think you would look amazing in a more mature type of outfit Have you considered wearing a turtle neck sweater with long sleeves? ...I do have those. But since it is almost summer, I dont think it would be appropriate. Ah, thats right. Then how about a cored shirt and a skirt? I think they would look very nice on you. Well I do think the outfit Morishima-senpai is wearing now would also look amazing on you. Hibiki blinked a few times as she stared at Yuuji, who became lost in thought, dumbfoundedly. This was actually the first time she ever had this kind of conversation with a boy. The only other person she ever had this kind of conversation with was Haruka, where shes always pushing her to try out her clothes. Hibiki didnt hate those kinds of clothing. But considering her looks and tall figure, she didnt think those kinds of clothes would suit her. But now This handsome junior of him was saying itll look amazing on her A small smile appeared on her face as her cheeks flushed slightly red. You seem to know fashion quite well, Yuuji-kun. Ahahaha Well, I have lived with four beautiful women my whole life. Its difficult to not pick up some knowledge in fashion. I see. Ill keep your opinions in mind. Perhaps, Ill try out a few clothes in the future and you can tell me what you think. Itll be my honor, Tsukahara-senpai. Tsukahara shook her head inwardly and let out a small sigh when she saw this junior of her giving her such a beautiful smile. He didnt seem like he was trying to hit on her, but his every action just said otherwise. Not only was heplimenting her looks, but he was also showing off his knowledge and qualities that would skyrocket him to the top of boyfriend material. Moreover That smile Just how many female hearts had he stolen with just that one smile? A few minutester, they finally get to the ticket booth and bought five tickets to the waterpark. Five adult tickets please. Yes. Five adult tickets, yes? That will be- The female receptionist suddenly froze. Her eyes became wide as saucers and her jaws ckened the moment she looked up and saw Yuuji. That will be? Ah! P-P-Please excuse me! T-That will be 4,500 yen each for the total of u-uhm 22,500yen! The female receptionist quickly snapped out of her daze, her cheeks blushing redly, and looked down in embarrassment. Yes. Here you go. Yuna, Nina, Hibiki, and Haruka also paid for themselves following Yuuji and grabbed the ticket as they looked at the female receptionist. With just a nce, it was obvious to everyone how smitted she was to Yuuji. P-P-Please enjoy yourself. Thank you. Lets go, everyone. Yes~ Leaving behind the dazed female receptionist, Yuuji and the girls entered the water park and quickly went to the changing room to change into their swimsuits. Then, I will see you guys in a bit. Uhn~! Lets go, Nina, Morishima-senpai, Tsukahara-senpai~! Mm. See you in a bit. See youter, Yuuji-kun~! You can wait for us here. We wont take too long. Yes. With that, Yuuji separated from the girls and entered the mens changing room. Inside, there were still a fair amount of people changing into their swimwear or back into their clothes despite it being almostte in the afternoon. Having gotten the keys to a locker when he bought the tickets, he headed to the locker with the number matching the one tagged with his key and began taking off his clothes. He unbuttoned one, two buttons from his white shirt and took it off over his head. In that moment, he could hear gasps from all around him. Yuuji looked around, and saw everyone around him looking at him in shock with their eyes as wide as saucers. Their gasps invited more attention, and they too gasped, creating a chain reaction until everyone in Yuujis line of sight were all looking at him in pure shock and amazement. Then soon after, some of the guys who saw him quickly hid their bodies, while some hurriedly change into their swimsuit or their casual clothes and left the changing room as fast as they could. Yuujis lips twitched before he let out a deep sigh and continued changing into his the ck hoodie with a gold-colored zipper that he brought. He zipped it uppletely to the top. Then, Yuuji took off his pants, eliciting another gasp from the remaining people around him that he did his best to ignore, and put on his swimming trunks. Ah Dammit! Its tight! The swimming trunks fitted him perfectly around his waist and thighs, but this crotch area felt extremely tight. When he looked down, he could see the obvious massive bulge on his crotch area. His swimming trunks was fortunately ck, so it wasnt that obvious at first nce. But with a second nce, it would be very, very obvious. Hah I shouldve brought boardshorts instead Yuuji never had this kind of problem, and because he had his mind full with Aikas case, he had forgotten all about this. If he knew it would be this obvious, he wouldnt have brought swimming trunks! Yuuji sighed deeply before putting in his bags inside the locker in defeat and pocketed his phone. But just as he was about to walk out, he noticed that everyone was still looking at him, or rather, looking slightly downward at him... Now that his heaven-sculpted body was hidden under the hoodie, their attention quickly gravitated towards a massive bulge in his pants as they stared at it with eyes as wide as saucers. Yuujis size wasnt only above average. He was massive, even when he wasnt erect at all. And if he was They couldnt even begin to imagine how massive it would be This time, even more men started moving away. Some changed faster, and even exited the changing room as quickly as possible,pletely avoiding him. Looking at their reaction, Yuuji couldnt help but get even more worried It seems like it was even more obvious than he thought. If he went to the water park with Shu or Raku, he wouldnt feel this troubled. The problem was hes here with girls. While it would still be embarrassing, it wouldnt be that bad if his sisters notice it since theyre family. But what about Haruka and Hibiki?! It would be extremely embarrassing if they notice it! Yuuji looked down once again and sighed He knew its impossible not to notice the massive bulge in his pants, but he could only hope and pray for a miracle Exiting the mens changing room, Yuuji took out his phone and chatted with Tatsuya while he waited for the girls. Aika and Lelouch seemed to be busy while Satoru was busy grinding in Yggdrasil. Tatsuya was the only one free at the moment since school still hadnt start for him. But just like usual, he could still notice a lot of eyes, especially those of females, gazing towards him from his peripheral. Perhaps even more so than usual They were all looking at him with redly blushing cheeks, some whispering excitedly to their friends while still locking their gazes onto him while some shifted their gazes down and shrieked or gasped in excitement and awe. T-This might be worse than school While girls in his school were also showing their interest in him, they were still quite subtle with their appeal. But the females here, who seemed to be mostly in university or young adults, were on a whole different level Some didnt even try hiding their thirst for him the moment they saw his face and the massive bulge in his pants. Even through his peripheral, he could see a beautiful girl stopping in her tracks the moment she saw him and bit her lips when she looked down to his crotch, even though her boyfriend was right beside her. Another was even silently trying to take pictures of him with her phone. And in just a few minutes, a beautiful girl approached him and became to first of many that would eventually swarm him, surrounding him with an army of girls in swimsuits who didnt seemed to know the concept of personal space. Hey hey~ Are you a model~? You look soooo handsome~ What are you doing standing here, handsome~? Come y with us~ My friends will be so happy to have you~ And after that, we could go to some karaoke for an after party~ Hey, why are you wearing that hoodie~? Come on, take it off~ Were in a water park, you know~ Or are you shy~? Ah~! Excuse me~! Im so clumsy~ Oh my, youre so muscr~ Do you workout~ I love men who workout~ Eventually, they started bing more and more physical. Touching and squeezing his arms or even trying to touch his chest or fall into his embrace because someone identally pushed them. It was a truly heavenly, dream-like paradise for some people. The girls with a more mature and curvaceous body leaned in towards Yuuji and propped up their bikini d breasts up, showing off their curves to entice him, while the ones who seemed younger appealed with their cuteness. But for Yuuji, it was a hellish ce. Theyre all looking at him like hungry and thirsty predators in front of the most delicious meal theyve ever seen in their lives. If he was surrounded by his mother, sisters, aunt, Aika, Ranko, Hibiki, Haruka, and girls hes close with, he wouldve been ted and ttered, especially if theyre looking at him with such lustful eyes. He wouldve still stopped them, but at least hell know that they want him and would pursue them to the ends of hell! But this was different! He wasnt interested in random strangers, no matter how beautiful they are!!! I-I take it back. This is definitely worse than school!!!! Yuuji tried his best to reject andy them down nicely, prying of their hands gently, and backing off. But his smile, his soothing, honey-like voice, and that gentlemanly action just backfired on him and only served to make them even more eager to convince him toe with them. He just showed them that he wasnt a f*ckboy, for theck of a better word, but an actual gentleman. How can they not husband such a hunk gentleman up immediately?! Their eyes lit up even more after realizing how much rarer of man Yuuji actually was! Hes a prince theyd hear in fairytales!!! But just as they were about to ramp up their offensive, four girls forced their way through the crowd and immediately separated them from their target. Many red at them for a moment, but their eyes quickly widened in shock after seeing their beauty. Theyve all got sexy supermodel-level bodies and they all beauties, especially the orange-haired twins and long-haired beauty. And to make things worse, the twins immediately hugged each of his arms and red at them. Hes with us, so please dont bother him! Im sorry for the wait. Lets get going, Yuuji. U-Uhn Then with Hibiki and Haruka paving the way for them, Yuna and Nina dragged their beloved step brother out of the swarm of girls with a pout on their faces. After a while, theyve finally arrived in a ce with fairly few people around. Hah Thank you for helping me. Im sorry to have bothered you. Yuuji lowered his head apologetically to his sisters and seniors. No no~ You dont need to apologize! Thats right. You have nothing to apologize for. If anything, it is our fault for taking so long Thats right Im sorry, Yuu-kun Mm. We had a bit of trouble putting on our swimsuits, so it took us a bit longer. Im sorry. No no. If I couldve rejected them a bit better, it wouldnt have be that bad. Hehe~ Youre such a gentleman, arent you~? It ended up backfiring at me, though Yuuji smiled helplessly at Harukas beaming smile. Well, lets forget about that~ By the way, Yuuji-kun. What do you think of my swimsuit~? Haruka put her hands behind her and slightly crossed her legs in a shy pose with slightly blushing cheeks as she showed off her blue bikini with yellow stars. As Yuuji had expected, she has a very curvaceous body. Her breasts were beautiful and sizeable, her waist was slim while also having a bit of fat to make it seem very soft and supple, and her hips were round and wide. In addition to that shy smile, she is beautiful enough to mesmerize men with but a nce, including Yuuji. But having been around his Goddess-like mother, beautiful sisters, and alluring aunt, Yuuji was able to regain his calm quicker than other men. It looks very bing of you, Morishima-senpai. You look very beautiful and cute at the same time. Thank you~ Hehehe~ Haruka giggled shyly as she felt her heart flutter from his words. They were words ofpliment she often heard from others. But somehow, the way he said it was just different. He didnt stutter, be flustered, or tried to look away. He looked at her in the eyes with a smile andplimented her with such genuinity. It was a very refreshing thing for her. H-How about us, Yuu-kun? ... Yuuji turned to his sides and saw both of his beautiful sisters staring at him expectantly. Yuna wore a frilly orange bikini that looked extremely beautiful on her. Even though she has an extremely bewitching figure, the frills hid the full power of her sexiness and lended her an adorable look that matched her cheery smile. Meanwhile, Nina wore a white bikini with cross straps, both top and bottom, that wrapped around her neck and waist. The design of her bikini and her expression made her look extremely mature, but the pure white color also gave her an air of innocence and purity, creating a gap-moe Yuuji cant get enough of. *Gulp* Calm down, Yuuji You cant get erect now I know theyre beautiful, but you cant get erect now!!!! Taking a deep breath, Yuuji smiled at them brightly and answered. Both of you look extremely beautiful. So much that I was mesmerized for a moment. Ehehehe~ Thank you~ M-Mm Thank you. Yuna hugged Yuujis arm tighter, inevitably pressing her massive breast against his arm, as she giggled happily. On the other hand, Nina averted her face away from him. But Yuuji could still see how red her ears were and felt how tighter shes clutching his arm. Ah Theyre too cute I cant believe my sisters are this cute!!!! Yuuji fell into his own sis-con delusions for a moment before snapping out of it after realizing something. He turned towards Hibiki, who was just standing there in her ck bikini and pareo around her waist with a helpless smile. But then, she noticed Yuujis gaze and looked towards him, meeting his gaze. You look very beautiful as well, Tsukahara-senpai. As expected of the captain of the swimming club. You have a toned and shapely figure that would suit any kind of swimwear and outfit. Harukas cheeks immediately blushed at his words before she faked a cough and answered him. Eh?! Ah *A-Ahem* Thank you She slowly averted her gaze away from him, but just as she looked slightly down, she noticed something. Immediately, her cheeks grew even redder and her eyes became as wide as saucers before she whipped her head away in shock. Hm? Whats wrong, Hibiki? I-Its nothing!! Come on, lets not stand around and swim now! E-Eh? O-Okay Haruka tilted her head slightly before following after Haruka as she briskly made her way to one of the nearby pools. Ah S-She saw it Yuuji couldnt help but blush and sigh deeply when she realized what made Hibiki act that way. Well, at least Morishima-senpai hadnt noticed it He watched his two seniors walking away with a sigh, but just as he was about to tell his sisters to follow after them, he saw both Yuna and Nina staring down with eyes as wide as saucers and cheeks blushing like tomatoes. A-Ah Its over What am I going to do with this awkwardness AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Saturday morning. Aika went off to Akiharabara in search of inspiration for the cosy shell have Yuujis family wear for their n. She already had something in mind, but she wanted more options before Yuuji bought it in the shop. Perhaps, shell find something even more appropriate for them here! She went there with a jacket and long pants, as well as a hat, fake sses, and mask to obscure her face. With her appearance now, shell definitely get a lot of attention, which was something she didnt want. She just wants to weeb out and enjoy her time in the holynd of anime and manga and search for sexy cosys outfits!!! Unfortunately, despite all her efforts, the shape of her curvaceous figure was still apparent even through her jacket. Her massive breasts simply couldnt be hidden unless it was a thick, heavy, winter jacket. Moreover, instead of hiding her wide, round hips and butt, her long pants entuated them instead as well as her long, slender legs. Instead of hiding her beauty, she was just like a famous, extremely beautiful top model or actress trying to hide her identity. Her beauty, charisma, and aura were still apparent even through her obscuration efforts, making her still attract attention. But, it wasnt meaningless. While some still turn heads to stare at her for a moment, approached her, or even tried to take a picture so they could ask the inte if anyone recognized her, she was still getting a lot less attention than if she would go there in her usual clothes. Going around the holynd, Aika also went ahead and collected some cultured mangas, games, and anime figures she came across as she search for inspiration. As the truly cultured girl that she is, she had a mix of hetero, BL, and yuri amongst her collection. But while she would also have some with g*ngb*ng or NTR in the past, she somehow couldnt get into it now that she has fallen in love. The notion of being used by more than one man simply didnt make her horny anymore. In fact, she seemed to have developed a dislike for them, to her surprise. Oh? So this is the power of love? She really didnt expect her taste to change from simply falling in love. But perhaps, thats just how amazing her target of affection is. He made her so crazy about him that she couldnt think of any other guy aside from him~! Aika took out her phone and stared at her wallpaper once again. It was still Yuujis selfie that he sent a few days ago, but this time, it was the one where he was resting his cheek on his hand and smiling ever so softly and lovingly at her. She had been changing her wallpaper with different selfies of him every day, and she had to admit, this one was quite high on the list of her favorites. Of course, her favorite was the one where hes standing in front of a mirror in a pure white shirt that he lifted up slightly, disying his sexy 8-pack abs and v-line, while looking at her with the gaze of a hungry predator and biting his lips. She really couldnt use that as her wallpaper. If she did, shell be horny right then and there whenever she sees it, so its better to keep it as her fuel whenever she wants to relieve herself. Ah! No, I got to focus! Aika shook her head and flick the screen of her phone several times, trying her best not to get distracted by Yuujis selfies until she finally found what she was looking for. It was the photo of Yuujis family that she requested to get a better understanding of their appearance. Umu umu For Mira-san, a beautiful, busty elven milf would suit her very well. But then theyd have to think about the ears, so maybe a beautiful, busty human milf would be better? Wait, isnt that just who she is? Hm, maybe I should stick with the fantasy setting but just busty, female human characters. Aika was heavily considering having Yuujis family members wear cosys from eroge, r18 mangas, and hentai animes. After all, they were all extremely beautiful and super, super hot and sexy! But she didnt know if Yuuji would want his family members to cosy as a character from an r18 title. His family would most likely disagree to cooperate as well if it was extremely risque. So she had to consider regr sfw titles and characters as well to suggest to Yuuji. Moreover, it couldnt be an anime or manga that is set in a regr world. After all, she didnt know what characters might actually exist in Yuujis world. Perhaps there were none, but with hermon sense about worlds thrown out of the window the moment she entered the Multiverse Group Chat, she couldnt be sure anymore. So just to be safe, she had to choose from a world with a magical, fantasy, sci-fi, or the like since Yuujis world didnt have such things. Hm This is pretty difficult As Aika continued to contemte, she arrived before one of thergest anime/figurine shops in Akihabara, Umiumi. Ah, I came here before I knew it Well, might as well Aika entered the store and wandered around, passing through various sections of the store to go to her usual hunting grounds, the r18 section. But as she passed through a certain section, a brilliant idea struck her! W-Wait T-This is it!!! The shounen genre!!!! Beautiful, sexy women didnt only exist in r18 or hi anime or manga titles! As a genre targeted toward young men, shounen manga also has a lot of hot and beautiful women!!! Kukuku~! I could finally see it A grin finally appeared on her lips as Aika began to search for suitable characters for Yuujis family members to cosy as in the shounen section of the shop. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Afternoon. Aika returned to Kuoh via train and immediately head to her home after a sessful outing. Not only did she acquire plenty of cultured items, but she also has a list of characters shes confident with to show Yuuji her n. It was truly a spark of brilliance and she couldnt wait for Yuuji to see it. Aika walked through the neighborhood of her home as the sun that had started the set lit up the sky and street with an orange-red hue. It was quiet. Almost too quiet Even though it was almost sunset, the streets in her neighborhood shouldnt be this quiet And just as she realized this, Aika noticed footsteps behind her. She forced herself to not look back on impulse and began paying attention to it. It was still far, but with her enhanced senses, she could hear it fairly clearly. It was heavy and it seemed like a boot, judging from the sound. If it was the past, Aika wouldnt have paid much attention to it. After all, hearing footsteps on the street wasnt that strange. But now that she knew the existence of demons, angels, and fallen angels, she was very alert and careful. Aika took a turn away from her home and continued to walk normally, trying to see if the footsteps followed her. And to her dejection, it did. Her rms began to re up as the footsteps began to increase in speed, approaching her. But still fighting her instincts to walk faster, she kept her calm. If it was what she thing they are, then alerting them that she knew they were following her would just be detrimental to her. But If she kept ignorance, they would approach her until they were close enough for her to counterattack. The footsteps kept getting closer and closer as he arrived at a four-way intersection. She snuck a nce at the convex mirror hung up high by a pole on one of the corners and saw the figure following her. It was a tall middle-aged man in a pale gray trench coat, ck pants, and ck fedora. Tch So its them after all Hah I guess theres no way out of this now Sighing inwardly, Aika prepared herself mentally for her first real-life battle against someone who would be trying to actually kill her. She nced down at the ne she bought from the group chat and thought of her friends. Yuuji Guys Give me strength The man in the pale grey trenchcoat stared at the delicious piece of meat before him, his eyes gleaming in lust as he stared at her big, luscious ass hugged tightly by her jeans. If it was any other time, he wouldve kidnapped her and used her as his meat f*ck hole and c*md*mp until she broke. But unfortunately, it was a mission from Raynare. Oh But she didnt say anything about not using her before killing her Heh. A sick, sadistic grin appeared on his face as he conjured up a long and thin spear of light in his hand. He wont kill her just yet. Hell just stab her legs with this to prevent her from running and then use her to satisfy his lust before killing her. Heh, you couldve died quickly before you even know what happen. Well, you can curse your beauty for this. He approached closer and closer so he could catch her into his embrace the moment he stabbed her legs and immediately rip those pesky jackets and jeans apart. Five meters Four meters Three meters Two meters One meter And just as he was about to stab her legs, the spear of light disappeared from his hand. Wha- Guaaaahhk!!! Suddenly, a tremendous force hit the left side of his head, sending him flying before falling back down, skidding the ground. W-What the hell?! He looked towards the girl and saw her in a kicking position with her right leg high in the sky. Y-You bitch! He stood up in a rage and tried to conjure up his spear of light. But nothing appear. His injuries were also not healing. Normally, an injury of this level wouldve healed in a few seconds. What is going on-! Before he could even think, Aika suddenly appeared before him in a low stance and punched him in the gut. Guhaaakk! The sheer force of the punch lifted him up from the ground and caused his body to bend forward, and before he fell back down, his right arm was suddenly grabbed by a vice grip, and saw his entire world turn around until he saw the sky. *Booooom!!* Winded, no sound coulde out of his throat as he felt an excruciating pain coarse through his entire body when it was mmed down to the concrete ground. The pain wasnt disappearing and he felt extremely powerless. His natural healing didnt activate. He couldn''t conjure a light needle from his hand. He couldnt even let out his wings. As he looked up to the sky dazedly, he saw the beautiful girl stand before him. She raised her foot up high into the sky, and mmed it down into his face, turning his world dark. Looking at Dohnaseek, the male fallen angel who allied himself with Raynar and attempted to kill Issei, lying unconscious on the cracked concrete ground, Aika let out a deep sigh. I I did it I did it!!! She seeded! She defeated a fallen angel!!! Even though it was thanks to the ne that he couldnt use any magic, she still manage to defeat him with her tactics and strength!!! It was beyond her expectations! Truth be told, she didnt expect him to fly away like a rag doll the moment she kicked him. After all, she never tested her full strength before, so it came as a delightful surprise. And after knowing that, she just beat him up until he was incapacitated! Pheeeew~ Im d that went well I was really scared there for a moment She could actually feel his lustful gaze as he began to approach her. And she was really scared when he was getting real close to her. It took her entire willpower to not show any sign of noticing him until he was in her range. Hah Lets get out of here before his allies arrive Aika looked at the scene of her battlefield once more and left, quickly heading to her home while still maintaining the effect of her enchanted ne. But just as she was about to enter, a notification ring came to her phone. Hm? Who could it be? Is it Yuuji? She took out her phone as she entered her home and looked at her screen. Eh? Her eyes widened in shock as she stood frozen at the entrance of her home. ---------------------------------- A new quest has arrived! ---------------------------------- --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji smiled softly as he watch his twin sisters leaning their heads on his shoulder, fast asleep, as they ride the train back home. It has been a few years since theyve gone to a water park or a beach together with Mira and Aika since their figure in a swimsuit would attract too much unwanted attention. So they were quite excited and ended up having quite a lot of fun ying in the water park with Hibiki and Haruna. Thankfully, there was no trouble that arose aside from girls hitting on Yuuji at the beginning. There were no cliches that Yuuji dreaded like guys trying to hit on his sisters or his seniors since his appearance alone had repelled most of them, while some who pushed their luck and acted recklessly quickly run with their tails between their legs after a single re from him. Yuuji was ready to test his [Krav Maga Proficiency], but fortunately, no such men were brave enough to push him to that point. Everything went extremely well. However, there were two events that, though couldnt be considered a problem, certainly, stood out to them. First was the moment when his sisters and Haruka noticed the massive bulge in his pants. It was extremely awkward for him when they froze and stare at it in a daze until Yuuji snapped them out of it. And even then, they couldn''t look at him in the eye for quite a while. It was only until Hibiki helped distract them from it with the various water slides and attractions in the water park that they could look at him in the eyes again. But right after, the second event urred With the fact that theyre in a water park and Harukas insistence for Yuuji to join them y in the water, he inevitably had to take off his hoodie. At that moment, Haruka, who was extremely excited when he finally agreed with her request, froze as her eyes were locked on him and his heaven-sculpted muscr body. Yuna and Nina, who truthfully had been looking forward to this moment ever since they made a promise to Hibiki and Haruka, were also stunned by the sheer masculine beauty of his body. Although they expected their little brother to have an amazing body from the glimpses theyve had at home, they were still instantly mesmerized by it. Needless to say, even Hibiki couldnt move her eyes away from him as her cheeks reddened unknowingly. And for the rest of the day, the four girls would steal nces at his body when they yed and often get be distracted by it, even after he put his hoodie back on. That said, even after those two awkward events happened, they were still able to be much closer than before and had an amazingly fun time together. Yuna Nina Weve almost arrived. Yuuji whispered softly at their ears, trying his best to wake them up gently. But instead of waking up, both of them simply groaned and nestled into his shoulders even more, pressing the side of their breasts against his arms. Uggh T-T-Theyre so cute! Yuuji fought with an internal dilemma as he watched his sisters sleeping peacefully. On one side, he wanted to keep watching their cute expressions as they slept peacefully. But on the other, theyll miss their stop soon! Yuuji fought long and hard, and before he could make his decision, a voice from the speaker announcing their arrival resounded within the car, awaking Yuna and Nina from their sleep. Mmm Have we arrived? Hwaaaah~ That was the announcement, right? Yuuji couldnt help but squeal in his heart as he look at the half-asleep figures of his sisters. Yes. You woke up at the perfect time. Come on, lets get ready to get off and go home. Umnn Yes Yuuji stayed on high alert as he led his still groggy sisters back home, ready to protect them in case some random drunk guy tried to approach them. But nothing of the sort happened, mostly because of the intense protective aura Yuujis emanating, and they all arrived home safely. Mom, Aika-nee. Were home. Were home~!!! Were home. Ara~ Wee home~ Youvee at the perfect time~ Ive just finished making dinner~ Mira popped up from the kitchen in an apron and adle in her hand with a brilliant smile, weing back her beloved children. Really~? Yay~ Im very hungry~! Thank you, mom. Then, well get change quickly and head down. Mm. Yuna,e on. Uhn~! Ufufufu~ Okay~ Yuna and Nina headed to the stairs to go to their rooms. But just as Yuuji was about to follow after them, his arm was pulled and buried into the heavenly softness that Yuuji was familiar with. Wha- The fragrant, sexy, flowery scent and pheromones of his mother immediately entered his nose as she tiptoed towards his ear. Remember toe to my room after dinner, okay~? The air from her whisper, her soft, sexy voice, and her easily misunderstood words easily stirred his libido to the maximum. Especially since his arm was in between the breasts of his dreams. He turned to his mom, his face blushing super redly, and almost had a heart attack after seeing her sexy, bewitching smile and gaze. U-Uhn I-I wille. S-Should I bring myptop too? Of course~ Ufufufu~ I want to see your portfolio, after all~ O-Okay. Good boy~ She petted his head softly, released his arm, and turned around, showing her sexy back and big, round hips tightly hugged by her knee-length skirt. U-Ughhh T-That was close I almost lose control I guess Ill be sleepingte again, tonight With plenty of stimulus that he had gotten today in the water park and that teasing his mom did just now, he knew he wont be able to sleep peacefully if he didnt take care of it Moreover, theyll be having a gueste tomorrow, so he cant be horny during that time Yuuji let out a sigh inwardly as he sneak a few nces at his mothers swinging hips, and gulped. N-No! Bad Yuuji! Get your head out of the gutters! He shook his head and dispersed his thoughts of burying his face on that heavenly butt and quickly went up to his room to get change. When the three returned down, they all sat down on the dining table just as Mira had finished cing the food on the table. Aika was also already there, though still in her white shirt and pencil skirt, the same clothing Yuuji saw her wear in the cafe. Oh! Youre back. How was it? Did you have fun? Uhn~! It was very fun~! Mm. Tsubakihara-senpai is very fun to be with, while Tsukahara-senpai felt like a reliable big sister. We were able to have fun without a worry. Thats great. Aika then turned towards Yuuji. Did anything happen? From the tone of her voice, Yuuji could guess what she meant. No. No one dared approach Yuna and Nina with me there. Thats good. Yuuji smiled softly at her adorable aunt. Despite her tough exterior, she was still an adorable cutie after all. She mustve been worried for Yuna and Nina. With their appearance, it would be stranger if no one approach them. Especially when theyre wearing those swimsuits Even now, he could still clearly recall their sexy bodies in those swimsuits Thank God for his enhanced memories. Ah! But a lot of girls approached Yuu-kun! There were so many! Yuna and I had a hard time! Mm. She was surrounded from all sides by women in swimsuits. Eh? Both Mira and Aika turned their eyes towards him as Yuna and Nina pouted at him. A-Ahh Y-Yes, that happened Im sorry for the trouble I had worn my hoodie and I did try to reject them, but they were all relentless. And before I knew it, theyre already surrounding me. Yuuji continued exining the situation to his mom and aunt. He didnt want them to misunderstand that he was enjoying that moment! He felt like a husband having been suspected of cheating by his wife He swore he didnt enjoy it for a moment! I see You need to be more careful next time okay, Yuuji-kun? Thats right Try your best not to be alone in that kind of ce. Yes Yuuji sighed in relief inwardly as they seemed to be satisfied with his exnations. After that ordeal, he was able to eat his dinner peacefully as they all chatted about their day. Upon finishing dinner, Aika immediately went upstairs to take a bath and change, while Yuna and Nina went to help Mira to wash the dishes. Yuuji went up to his room and quickly turned on hisptop. He just had a feeling and urge to close his cements and immediately checked it. And as he expected, the stocks he bought were at his highest right now. Without hesitation, Yuuji sold all of them, and after all the tax deductions and broker fees, he had gained more than $2000 in profits once again. Nice! That went very well, and just in time too. He checked his bnce, and after a week, he had turned the 10,000 yen his mother gave him as seed money into $5,000 or more than 500,000 yen. Compared to the price of the stocks he owned in iApple and the dividend hell receive in a few weeks, it was a measly number. But it was still an incredible amount, especially since he was still a freshman in high school! Moreover, this was still something that he earned himself with his own effort! Even though his [Investment Proficiency] helped him greatly, in the end, he was the one who made the decision on what stocks to buy, when to buy it, and when to sell. It was undoubtedly an impressive achievement, and Yuuji couldnt help but smile. But not because he had just gotten an impressive amount of money. This $5000 was the proof that he now had the ability to provide for and take care of his beloved family. And he wont stop with this either. Hell definitely pamper his mom, aunt, and sisters with everything this world had to offer! Alright. Now lets wait until moms ready. A few minutester, as he sat at his desk and chatting with Tatsuya and Satou in the group chat, a knock came on his door. Are you ready, Yuuji-kun~? Ah, yes Im ready, mom. Okay~ Thene to my room now, okay~ Yes. Yuuji quickly grabbed hisptop and told his friends hell be afk for a while, and headed to his mothers room. Arriving in front of Miras room, Yuuji knocked on the door. Mom. Its me. Ah,e in~ Mm. Excuse me. Yuuji opened the door, entered his mothers room, and saw his mom sitting behind the desk beside her bed. Unlike her study, it was a fairly simple and neat room with a huge bed, a big two-door dresser, a desk, and an office chair. There were plenty of family pictures hanging by the wall or pinned to a foam board that she ced on the wall right above her desk. Yuuji unconsciously breathed in deeply, inhaling the flowery fragrance in the air of her mothers room. He felt very nervous for some reason Its as if hes entering his crushs room for the first time! Well, that in itself was urate, but it was still his stepmothers room! Okay~ Then, can I see your portfolio~? Ah, yes. Here it is. Yuuji turned on hisptop and opened his stock trading application. Then he navigated it to his trading history and portfolio and ced it on his mothers desk for her to see. Eh? Immediately, Miras eyes turned wide like saucers the moment she saw the numbers. T-This is He didnt only double the seed money she gave him. He turned the 10,000 yen she gave him into more than 500,000 yen. All in one week! Mira immediately looked at his transaction history and portfolio and turned even more speechless. His first trade was Spot gold trading with the London Gold contract with 100:1 leverage!!! Normally, even using even 10% of your money with 100:1 leverage for a single trade was already beyond reckless. And he used all of the seed money she gave her! It was extremely reckless!!! But then the return he gained was also extremely unbelievable He had won the gamble No, he had hit the jackpot with this trade! But even so, Mira still wanted to reprimand him for doing such a reckless trade. Even though he won it and gained far more than twice his capital, it was still an extremely reckless behavior and a worse habit to have. But as she continued to look at his other trades, doubt began to arise in her mind. Was that first trade a calcted one? When she saw that first trade, it was undoubtedly a reckless trade that a reckless amateur would do. But now that she saw the rest of his trades, that first trade seemed like one he made after calcting and observing the gold market in depth. The positions he opened, the amount he put in, his timing, everything was done as if an extremely experienced and knowledgeable trader was doing it. And an extremely lucky one as well. The profit he got from those trades was all equivalent to hitting the jackpot over and over again. It was as if he could see the future. Mira stared at his portfolio for a while in disbelief before she turned to her son. Her beloved son, Yuuji Ever since a week ago, had surprised her over and over. First with his looks, then with his knowledge in trading, then with his unbelievable talent in it. She had been observing him closely ever since he became her stepson. She knew how much he loves her as a woman. She knew how Yuuji sees her little sister and daughters as well. She also knew that hed fantasize about them and call their names every time he relieved himself the moment he hit puberty. And she knew that Yuuji, despite being an extremely sweet, kind, gentle, and steadfast bearing, was only slightly above mediocre. Despite his shorings, she still loved him as a son and a man. But now She didnt know if she knew everything about him anymore Did he just find out about it as well? Or perhaps Did de hide his talent? No, her Yuuji wouldnt do such a thing. But if it was the former then what sort of talents would he have sleeping deep within him? She felt like there was a distance now between her and her beloved Yuuji from this revtion And she didnt like it. I-I didnt know you were so talented in this Yuuji-kun. Yuujis face immediately paled as cold sweat started pouring down his back. It wasnt the fact that his mother was taken aback by his results. He knew what he had done was beyond unbelievable. But what made him react this way was the distance he felt from her voice. Her voice was usually filled with love and affection, but now it felt slightly cold. I-Im sorry In the state of shock, those two words were the only things that could escape his lips. Mira panicked the moment she saw his expression and immediately brought him into her embrace, holding his head into her breasts tightly. No! I didnt mean it that way! I-Im very sorry Yuuji widened his eyes in surprise from her embrace and froze the moment he heard her words. The warmth in her voice It returned But now, there was pain apanied by it. I I was extremely surprised at your talent I never knew you were this skilled. Mira continued to stroke his head softly, kissing it on every pause, as she continued to hug him. I thought I was watching my cute little baby boy quite closely, but it seems I still hadnt seen you for everything that you are. Im sorry No! Please dont apologize! Yuuji grabbed her shoulders and pulled away from her embrace before locking her eyes with her. I-I also didnt know I had this in me. I was just trying to see if I could support my loved ones and give all of you happiness. I was inspired by you And fortunately, it seems like I have quite a knack for it. His voice softened as he gazed at her with a soft, loving smile, causing a blush to appear on her cheeks and her heart to skip a beat. Ah Hes still my Yuuji-kun after all Hes still the man I helplessly fall in love with She finally realized it. No matter how many new things she found out about him, he was still her beloved Yuuji in the end. She felt a bit foolish now for thinking that there was a distance created between them Her shocked expression slowly turned into a gentle, loving smile as she began to caress his cheek with her hand. I see. Ufufufu~ Im very happy~ Then, I will be counting on you in the future, okay~ Of course. I will definitely make you happy, mom. Yes yes~ After gazing into each others eyes for a while in silence, Mira let Yuuji go and told him he was free to continue with what he was doing as long as he didnt go overboard. And after Yuuji assured her that hell stop being this reckless and begin investing his money in high yield saving ounts, various stocks ofpanies he knows will skyrocket, and other safe investments, he returned to his room after Mira gave him a good nights kiss on his cheeks. When he finally left, Mira couldnt help but feel like all the strength in her body had dissipated into the air. She plopped down on her bed and let out a deep sigh. The emotional whishes she had experienced in just that couple of minutes really took a toll on her She picked up the phone thaty slightly beside her on the bed, unlocked it, and stared at the wallpaper for a while. It was the picture of their family of five taken eleven years ago The day he became her family. Hah Time went by so quickly. My cute little boy has be such an amazing man before I knew it Mira reminisced the time when Yuuji was little. The way he yed around with his sisters, charming each and every girl that he came across, and how hed always say hell marry her, his aunt, and his sisters when he grew up. And now, he had be such an amazing man beyond her expectations. Mira closed her eyes with a wide smile. His voice saying how hell make his loved ones happy repeated over and over in her mind. Ah How can he make me fall for him even more~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon returning to his room, Yuuji ced hisptop on the table and immediately slumped down on his bed. His face was burning and his heart was beating out of control! He couldnt believe he said all that with a straight face! But But what could he do? It was his honest feelings. He truly loved Mira so utterly andpletely, so when she said such things, those words simply flow out of him naturally. Hah I dont think I could hold it in anymore Should he confess to her soon? Now that he has the ability to take care of his family and the power to protect them, Yuuji was confident that hed be able to make her happy. Should I perhaps invite her on a date? Or maybe a dinner? Yuujis face ckened into a grin as he began fantasizing about his date with his mother. Going around town and having fun, then going for dinner together in a five-star, high-end restaurant, and then ending it in a five-star hotel suite for a night full of passion How wonderful would that be?! It would literally be a dreame true!!!!! S-Should I invite her now? Yuuji pondered for a moment and hesitated. Would this be too soon? Should he perhaps romance her a bit more before going for it? He really didnt know how to approach this matter! Just then, a notification sound came from his phone, grabbing his attention. Hm? A notification? Its not a message ---------------------------------- A new quest has arrived! ---------------------------------- Eh? A new quest It was the first-ever quest theyve ever received Upon clicking on the notification, he was redirected to the Quest tab of the application with details of the quest. --------------------------------------------------------- World: [Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei] Mission(s):
  • Repel nches Attack on the First National Magic University Affiliated High School.
  • Join the Nine Schools Competition
  • Be the Champion of the Nine Schools Competition.
  • Eliminate all members of the No Head Dragon Japan Branchs Board of Directors.
  • Defend Okinawa from Foreign Invaders.
Number of Participants: 2 Supporting Items:
  • Innate Active Magic Ability
  • Elemental Sight
  • Personal CAD
  • Special Magic Calction Area
  • Immense Psion Count
  • Enrollment in the First National Magic University Affiliated High School
  • Identifications and Background history
  • Residence
  • Starting Money: Equivalent to 60% of the owner''s current wealth.
Failure Condition(s):
  • nche sessfully achieves their goal in the First National Magic University Affiliated High School.
  • Another school bes the champion of the Nine Schools Competition.
  • Failure to eliminate all members of the No Head Dragon Japan Branchs Board of Directors.
  • Foreign Invaders sessfully achieved their goals in Okinawa.
Rewards uponpletion:
  • All supporting items will be permanently avable to participants upon sessfulpletion of the quest.
  • 10+1 pull ticket from the Gacha
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missionspleted.
Penalties upon failure:
  • All supporting items will be removed from participants upon failure toplete the missions.
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missions failed will be deducted from participants. If points owned are less than points deducted, the points owned will be 0.
--------------------------------------------------------- Right after he read through it, messages beganing into the group chat. Lelouch Lamperouge: Oh, so the first mission will be in Tatsuyas world, huh? Suzuki Satoru: Tatsuya-kuns world is the one with a magic born from science, right? Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. And these missions Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mm, it seems like well mainly be involved in the events that happened ording to the story in your world. Shiba Tatsuya: Mm If nothing changes from the story, then I believe there wouldnt be much problem, considering we already knew what will happen. Kiryuu Aika: Ooooh~! So well be going to Tatsuyas world huh~? Im so excited~!!! Lelouch Lamperouge: Not all of us will go. There is a limit in the number of participants in each mission, and the limit this time is two. Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. I will be able to participate regardless since the mission takes ce in my world, but we will need to select two out of the four of you to participate in the mission. Suzuki Satoru: Uhm Im fine with not participating. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Eh? Why would that be, Satoru-san? Isnt this a rare opportunity? Suzuki Satoru: Well uhm I-Im still focusing on grinding in Yggdrasil and strengthening Nazarick, so you guys can go. Lelouch Lamperouge: I wont be going as well. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Eh?! Lelouch too?! Lelouch Lamperouge: I am very busy with the recent establishment of the ck Knights and I would like to focus all my attention there. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see Then I will be happy to take on this mission. Im also very excited to go and visit Tatsuyas world. Kiryuu Aika: Yaaay~!!! Ive always wanted to join that nine schoolspetition too!!! It looks like fun~!!! Shiba Tatsuya: Very well. I will do my best to assist you during your stay here. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mm. Thank you, Tatsuya. Then when should we go? Are you ready, Aika? Kiryuu Aika: Ah! Wait a minute! Ill go pack up!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Oh right I guess Ill pack up too then. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Tatsuya, Ill inform you again when were going, okay? Shiba Tatsuya: Sure. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The scenery before them immediately changed into that of a massive andvish, beautifully decorated living room with beautiful white sofas, a beautiful coffee table of marble and ss at its center, an enormous LCD Tv screen, and an enormous, glimmering multi-colored chandelier hanging right above from the tall ceiling. The marble floor and all the walls were white, and below the sofas was a beautiful pure white fur carpet that would resemble clouds at a distance. Past the living room, beyond the massive ss window, was an enormous swimming pool with an equally sizable patio surrounded by trees and flowers. However, Yuuji and Aika, who were suddenly transported from their own worlds, were unable topletely appreciate the sheer luxury and beauty of their new residence as a terrible headache and nausea hit them the moment they arrived. It was only a few momentster when the nauseating sensation finally subsided that they were stunned by the appearance of their home. Wow This is Amazing Uhn Ive never seen anything like this in real life Yuuji and Aika looked around in amazement at the scene before them as they stood in the foyer, right before the massive, beautiful, white, and gold double door entrance. There was a hallway, a spiral staircase of marble leading up to the second floor and down to the underground floor or floors, and what seemed to be a massive dining room to their left, and another hallway to their right, whose floor was covered by an extraordinarily beautiful ck and gold carpet. There are two doors on the left side of the hallway, one smaller and the other a massive, white, wooden double door, and one double door to their right. And at the end of it was a small niche with a collection of beautiful paintings of scenery hung on the wall. But as they looked around, their gazes coincidentally met, and for the first time since they knew each other, Yuuji and Aika saw each other in person. Both of them immediately froze as their eyes widened in surprise, absolutely andpletely mesmerized. While Yuuji had attained resistance to beauty from living with world-ss beauties all his life, he couldnt help but still be mesmerized by Aika. She was even more beautiful than the pictures of herself that she sent him Her eyes, her nose, her lips, her face, her hair, her body, her arms, her legs, and even her fragrance Everything about her was so beautiful He had been dreaming about her ever since she first sent him her picture and talked with her He had always wanted to meet her in person, and now He was absolutely speechless. She was so perfect It was the first time he had ever found another woman that perfectly suit his taste, both appearance-wise and personality-wise, aside from the women in his family. As Yuuji stared nkly at her, Aika also stared nkly at him, fully mesmerized by his appearance as well. Her entire body froze, but her mind was inplete chaos. How!? How could he be this handsome!? Isnt he even more handsome than in his pictures!? How is that even possible!? Aika began to panic slightly as her cheeks reddened and her heart thumped rapidly. At this rate, shell be even more head over heels for him! Hes so unfair! And whats with that adorable blushing face!!! Is he trying to give her a heart attack!? After being lost in their own thoughts for a while, the two finally snapped out of their daze and immediately averted their gazes in embarrassment. M-My bad I-Im sorry for staring Their faces were obviously red to their ears, and Yuuji could barely get those words out of his mouth after he was caught staring at her and being mesmerized. O-Oh my~ Whats this~ Did you just stare at me for that long~? Were you mesmerized by my beauty and sexiness~? Aika said in a teasing manner. Her lips were curved into her usual teasing grin, but inside, she was absolutely andpletely embarrassed to death. After all, she was also staring at him for a long time! And she even drooled a little bit! Thankfully, Yuuji didnt seem to notice it, but it was still embarrassing! Moreover, she waspletely caught off guard by his utter cuteness when he became embarrassed, and she didnt want him to see her dere-dere side yet. So she tried hiding her own embarrassment by teasing him. But his next wordspletely caught her off guard. Y-Yes You are even more beautiful than the photos Aikas entire body froze once again and her mind almost short-circuited from his words. S-She didnt expect him to be this upfront!!!! I-I-I need to run! I-I cant! I-Im still not ready!!! M-My heart wont be able to handle it!!! H-Heee~ I-Is that so~ A-Ahh ! I-Ill go and explore the house first!!! Aika immediately dashed away into the hallway to her left, passing the spiraling staircase to her left, and massive dining room to her right, and turned to the right, disappearing from Yuujis sight. Watching her run away, Yuuji couldnt help but keep staring in her direction in a daze. Cute He of course noticed how his honest words flustered her. He knew after chatting with her a lot that she tends to tease the other party when she became embarrassed or shy and how shes all offense without any defense. So when he said his honest feeling straightforwardly, she immediately run away. Hah How could she be even cuter in real life? If she got any cuter She might give him a heart attack one of these days Yuuji let out a deep sigh and took out his smartphone to contact Tatsuya. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Tatsuya, Aika and I have arrived. Im not sure where we are yet since we teleported right into our horse, so Ill let you know when I find out. Well alsoe and visit you. Will tomorrow be okay? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Ah, please give us your address too. Shiba Tatsuya: Alright. Tomorrow morning would be fine. Here is my address. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Got it. Then, see you tomorrow. Well discuss our n then. Shiba Tatsuya: Mm. See you. After chatting with Tatsuya, Yuuji noticed a new notification sign in his inventory. That must be the supporting items I better find Aika first and then open it together. Preparing his heart to be in the presence of the subject of his massive love interest, Yuuji took a few deep breaths, picked up his luggage and Aikas fourrge travel luggage that she left behind when she run away, and entered their new home in search for Aika. Ooooi! Aika! Lets put our things in our rooms first and then explore the house together! Seriously! Youve got four massive luggage and Im not dragging all of these myself! Yuujis yell echoed within the massive living room, but no response came back. Hah Guess its a game of hide and seek it is He let out a sigh once again and sharpened all of his senses, especially his olfactory sense. The moment he first caught a whiff of her intoxicating, sweet, and flowery fragrance, it had already be unforgettable. Yuuji himself couldn''t believe it. He knew he had quite a fetish for the sweet, flowery scent of the women he loves, but to think he could memorize Aikas scent this quickly Now that he has enhanced senses, he couldnt help but think that his fetish for his beloveds scents would be much worse than before. After all, hes already quite aroused just from seeing Aika and smelling a whiff of her scent once Wait Then that means Arent I clearly on the way to bing a pervert with a smell fetish? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After just a little while, Yuuji found Aika in what seemed to be a massive leisure room, even more massive than the living room, from the sound of her footsteps against the marble floors. It was incredible Just when he thought it wouldn''t get any more luxurious than that living room, there was an incredible leisure roomplete with luxurious furniture and modern appliances. Moreover, he also saw how incredible the kitchen was when he glimpsed to his left as he turned the corner. But before getting more distracted, he quickly made his way to Aika. Though as expected, there was still quite an awkward atmosphere between them. H-Hey Aika. Lets find the rooms first and ce our luggage there. A-Ah! Y-Yuujii! Like a deer caught in headlights, Aika stiffened the moment she noticed Yuujis presence and immediately averted her gaze away from him. N-No! Why are you being like this, Aika! Being shy like this doesnt suit you! You already know hes handsome as f*ck! Stop being flustered! Aika took a few deep breaths and calmed her heart before facing Yuuji again. E-Eeeehh~? Just leave it in the living room for the time being~ Lets explore! Seeing her finally return to the way she acted like she usually does, Yuuji also forced himself to calm down and acted normal. No no Youre still in your school uniform, you know? You should go change first before we look around more. Buuuu Fine. But this ce sure is big, how are we going to find it? Hm Im not sure. Lets try turning left when we pass by that staircase and then check out the hallway to the right. That hallway seemed to be special since its covered by a beautiful carpet. Sure~! Leaving the leisure room, Yuuji and Aika returned to the three-way intersection and went straight to the other hallway they hadnt checked out yet. As they went through the hallway, there was a door to their left with thebel Utilities on top of it and another door to their right with thebel Pantry. And passing through the hallway, they arrived in the gallery with a door to their right and a small hallway to their left. Hey, lets check out the door! Sure. The two opened the door to their right and found an amazing, beautiful, modern-style bedroom with predominantly white walls and floors, and ck carpet below a king-sized bed againstrge, ss windows with the scenery of the side courtyard. To their left, parallel to the side of the bed, was a door andrge mirrors. And when they inspect it closer, therge mirrors were in fact an enormous cupboard that they would open automatically by touching a part of the mirror, while the door lead to a private bathroom,plete with showers, jacuzzi, a powder room, a bidet toilet, and a walk-in closet! Wooooww~ This is amazing~!!!! I call dibs on this one!!! It really is Alright, then Ill leave your luggage here, okay? Uhn~! Oh, but before I go change, lets go check out the other side of this room and the special hallway you told me together~! Oh, sure. Yuuji left all four of her luggage on the floor by her bed and the two left the room, heading to the other side. There were four doors in the hallway. The one to their left had thebel Service Entrance on top of it, while the one at the end of it had thebel Garage. The one right next to the garage was the storage, so they entered thest door to their right that didnt have anybels. As they entered, they were greeted by a simr room to the one Aika chose to be her room. Oooh~! Its another room! And its identical to the one we have, just on the opposite side. Hmm Then these two might be regr rooms and not the master bedroom. Mm. Then that special hallway you said earlier might lead to the master bedroom! Lets check it out!!! Ah! Wait! Making their way back to the foyer with Yuuji chasing after Aika, they quickly arrived before the hallway where the ck and gold carpet and the niche with beautiful scenery paintings were. There were two doors to their left, one smaller with thebel Powder Room and another one a massive, white, wooden double door framed by a wooden frame with golden engravings. While the one to their left was a double door with thebel Study on top of it. The two immediately went to the obviously special room. Wow this just screams master bedroom, huh? It does Lets check it out. Uhn! Upon entering, they were greeted by an extremely massive room, far beyond the two other bedrooms theyve seen so far. Right before them was a set of sofas with a coffee table and a home theatre set with a massive LCD TV fitted into the wall right in front of the sofas. Then further within, they could finally see a massive, double king-sized bed against the wall, another set of sofas and coffee table to its right, and a massive ss window with curtains on the side that led to the veranda and gave them an amazing view of the massive swimming pool and nters. This This is amazing!!!!! What the hell?!!! Then was my bedroom just a guest room?!!! T-This is really amazing Im really speechless The two entered further in and tried looking for the toilet and bathroom. But instead, they found the walk-in closet of the master suite. And when they entered it, there was also a dressing room beyond it. And even further beyond it was another walk-in closet that finally led to the masters bathroom that had a massive jacuzzi! W-What the hell This bathroom alone is even bigger than my room Wait, theres a gym back here too?! Entering deeper into the masters bathroom, there was a small gym with a bench press machine, a chest press, at pull-down machine, a low-pulley cable bench, a squating rack, and a leg press machine. And at the corner, there was also a small shower room and a door that led to what seemed to be a small, private garden ...Do you want this room? ...No, you can take it, Yuuji. Its too big for me alone. ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji finally gave up and took the massive master bedroom, which was essentially its own house at this point, after Aika convinced him to take it. They both went back to their rooms and get changed, before Yuuji head to the living room and waited for Aika. The moment he sat on the sofa, Yuuji immediately felt as if he had sunk into a bed of clouds and his entire body immediately lose all strength and leaned into it. Ahh This is bad I hadnt tried sleeping on the bed in my room yet, but I could easily fall asleep here He leaned back and closed his eyes for a bit, enjoying the best sofa he had ever sat on in his life, before the sound of footsteps made him opened his eyes. In that moment, his eyes widened when he saw Aikas figure in her regr clothing She was wearing a long-sleaved wool sweater with a turtleneck and long, pajamas pants that hugged her figure loosely. She looked Absolute adorable, soft, and warm As she walked towards him, he couldnt help but stare at her dazedly. She gave off an entirely different atmosphere She was normally bewtiching and mischievous, but now, she looked extremely docile, fluffy, warm, and cute That is until she suddenly slip her right arm in between her two massive breasts, ced her other hand in front of her crotch, and posed at him seductively with ascivious smile. What do you think, big boy~? No other man had ever seen me these types of clothes before, you know~? Yuujis lips twitched as he was abruptly snapped out of his daze by her lewdment and let out a sigh. You looked so innocent, cute, soft, and amazing But you just suddenly had to act like that again. Ehehehe~ Isnt it better to have a woman who can do both~? Im ady in the streets, freak in the sheets~! ...Arent you a pervert both in the streets and in the sheets? Ufufufu~ That is where youre wrong, Yuuji~ Aika moved closer towards him and lend forward until her lips were right before his ears. Im even more of a freak in the sheets~ Would you like to try~? His face immediately blushed and his heart thumped rapidly at her words. His condition before meeting Aika was already bad after that talk with his mother. And after meeting Aika, his horniness was only ever increasing, especially when the girl she had a crush on was even hotter in reality than in her photos! And now She was saying those things to him!!! Did she know how painful it is to push down a massive raging hard-on?! A-A-Anyway! L-Lets talk about our situation first and get our supporting items from our inventory!!! Eeeeeh~? But I still want to explore the house more! Aika stood back up and ced her hands on her hips as she pouted at his words. ...We can do that tomorrow. Its already eight oclock at night, you know? Itll be past midnight by the time we finish exploring this massive mansion. Buuuu Fine. But aspensation, you must make me dinner! I havent eaten dinner, you know~? We got the mission right after I return from Akihabara~ Aika pointed right at Yuuji with a grin as he tilted his head to the side. Hm? What were you doing in Akihabara? Hehe~ Thats for you to look forward toter~ ... Alright. Ill go to the kitchen and whip something real fast. You can go wait in the dining room. I hope theres food in this house Okay~ Yuuji headed to the kitchen as Aika followed him excitedly and sat down in one of the many chairs in the massive dining room. Upon entering the massive kitchen, Yuuji couldnt help but be amazed once again by its sheer size and magnificence. There was a massive double-doored fridge, a sizeable oven, several induction cooktops, a beautiful marble kitchen ind, cupboards with automatic doors along the top of the kitchen, arge sink, a state-of-the-art dishwasher, and aplete set of various kitchen utensils like pans, knives, eating utensils, etc. Moreover, since Tatsuyas world was far more advanced than Yuuji''s or Aikas world, the kitchen appliances here were incredibly advanced for their standards. Some even seemed to be using a technology that didnt even exist yet in their world. It was truly a dreame true for anyone who enjoys cooking. Even Yuuji, an amateurs cook who had only learned from his mother for a few days, couldnt help but appreciate the sheer quality of the kitchen appliances he had here. Checking the fridge, Yuuji found it filled to the brim with food and various fresh products that he could easily feed both him and Aika for months, considering the size of the fridge. Aika! Do you want something light or something more filling? Weve got a full fridge here! Something quick and filling!!! Hurry up! Im starving~! Alright! Yuuji stared at the ingredients he had in the fridge once again and checked the cupboards for spices and condiments. To his pleasant surprise, the cupboard was also filled with various spices and condiments that he could, essentially, make anything with. So he had plenty of options to choose from. Light and filling Hmm, lets go with a traditional Japanese breakfast-style meal. Yuuji quickly began preparing the rice first and foremost, washing it thoroughly, and began cooking it in the rice cooker. Then, he took out a nice, thick salmon fillet from the fridge as well as a block of tofu, some seaweeds and green onions, and a container of organic miso paste. Salmon onigiri and miso soup. Should be good for a veryte dinner. Yuuji began pan grilling the salmon he had seasoned with a bit of salt and pepper, and then cut up the blocks of tofu, seaweeds, and green onions for the miso soup as he waited for the water to boil while still keeping an eye on the salmon. He had never shown such dexterity and skills in front of his mother before while they were making his, Yuna, and Ninas lunch for school, even though he had long since absorbed his mothers skills with his elerated learning speed. But that was because he didnt fully pay attention to what he was doing. He was mainly paying attention to his mother, talking to her, and enjoying her presence while also cooking on the side. That was the most important thing to him, considering he could rarely be with her alone the rest of the day. But now, with Aika hungrily waiting for him to finish cooking, he did everything as efficiently as possible and did his best. Soon, the tantalizing and appetizing smell slowly drifted from the kitchen into the dining room a few minutes after Yuuji went to the kitchen. As she was sightseeing in the dining room, she caught the faint smell of grilled fish and miso with her enhanced senses despite the distance between the dining room and the kitchen. *Sniff**Sniff* Wooooww It already smells so good Ah, this is bad! The smell is making me even hungrier! She was already fairly excited, given this would be the first time shed eat a meal cooked by Yuuji himself. She had always been envious of his sisters, who could eat his meal every day, and always wondered how it would taste. And now, after smelling it, she could barely contain her excitement! Her walking pace quickened as she walked around the dining room, looking around while her mind was filled with excitement and expectations for Yuujis home cook meal. And after waiting for around 25 minutes, Yuuji finally came with arge tray of food to the dining room. On it was two rectangr tes with three onigiris, two empty bowls, adle, and a pot of miso soup. Ah! Youre finally done!!! Aika quickly went to the table and sat down in excitement, her eyes locked on the food Yuuji brought. Im sorry it took a while. The rice took a little bit to cook, but here you go. Grilled Salmon Onigiri and miso soup. Yuuji ced the tray down and then ced the tes of onigiris, bowls, and the pot of miso soup onto the dining table. Wooooww~!!! It looks so amazing~!!! Lets eat it while its still warm. Here you go. Hehe~ Thank you for the meal~! Aika blew on the bowl of miso soup Yuuji poured for her a little bit and took a sip. Wow! This This is amazing!!!! Ive never had such a vorful but also light miso soup ever before! Its super delicious! Her eyes sparkled in excitement as she continued to drink her bowl of soup greedily. Im d. I learned it from my mother. Shes an amazing cook herself. Oooh~ A hot housewife who earns money and can cook this amazing~ How sexy~ It must be hard for you, huh~? Aika lowered the now half-empty bowl of miso soup and grinned teasingly at Yuuji. ...I didnt like you put it, but I cant deny it either. Hehehe~ Well dont worry~ You have a talent to be a househusband yourself~! Having such a handsome and perfect househusband Arent you scared some girl would try and lock you in the house forever~? ...Stop it. Thats a genuine concern for me now after all those hentai mangas with the confinement tag you send me Ahahaha~ Im just helping you open your eyes~! Hah Hehe~ Now then, lets try these onigiris~ Ah, fill me up again with the miso soup, please~! Alright. Yuuji let out a sigh, but he couldnt help but smile as he watched Aika deliciously eating his food and even making some exaggerated reactions. She was so cute that he was already full just watching her eat deliciously and watching her being all cute and adorable. Yuuji, what are you doing~? Lets eat together! Its super delicious, you know?! Yes yes. Yuuji grabbed one of the onigiris and took a small bite. Judging by how much she was enjoying it, Yuuji knew it was delicious. But the taste didnt register in his mind as it was filled with her figure as he continued to watch her eat. This feeling It was simr to how hed enjoy watching Yuna and Nina eat the lunch he made for them It was extremely satisfying and rewarding, and he just couldnt stop watching her. Before he knew it, she had already finished all three of her onigiris and filled the rest of the space in her stomach with the miso soup, fully satisfying her hunger. Phew~ That was amazing~! Thank you so much for the amazing meal, Yuuji~ Mm. No problem. Yuuji also finished his meal and began putting everything back into the tray to be cleanedter. Hah This whole situation is still a bit surreal, huh? Surreal? Mm I mean, were in another world, you know? You and I are from different worlds, and yet here we are together in yet another different world. And well also be getting powers that only existed in fantasy before Well, we kinda already got it when we used the gacha before. If you put it that way, then it does feel surreal But to me, I feel like were just going from one ce to another since we coulde back after finishing what we need to do. Its like going overseas As for the powers I was certainly shocked at first, but Im trying my best to adapt and Ive been getting used to it surprisingly quickly. I dont know, maybe its just because Ive read a lot of manga and watched a lot of anime with this kind of theme, so I got used to it quite quickly. Hm, I see I guess Ill need to start thinking that way too. I need to adapt quickly and focus on the mission! Mm. Dont worry, Tatsuya and I are also here, so you can just enjoy this little vacation. A vacation huh~? Thats a great way to think about it~ Oh, but theres still one thing I cant figure out! How do we get this super modern and luxurious mansion to be our residence?! I thought well just get a regr house!!! Aika eximed as she spread her arms out. Hm Im guessing that it is somehow rted to the wealth we received for the mission. Ah, the 60% of our total wealth thing? Mm. I got 1% of iApple stocks from the gacha, which is worth billions of dors, and you also got the right to an onsen resort, right? So having 60% of that wealth means that youre plenty wealthy yourself. Combine the two and it kinda makes sense why we got this kind of mansion as our residence in this world rather than a regr home. Aikas eyes sparkled as she listened to his exnations. She stoo dup from her seat and made her way towards Yuuji who was sitting opposite of her, swinging her hips seductively as her lips curled into a luscious teasing grin. Hm? What are yo- Wait, what are you doing?! Oh my God~!!!! I got myself a sugar daddy~!!! And such a handsome one at that~!!! Aika suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and buried his face into her breasts, embracing him tightly. Oi! L-Let me go!!! Your things are touching my face!!! Ahnn~ Fufufu~ Of course they are~ Im pressing these babies to you on purpose~ How are they~? Theyre so big, soft, warm, and heavenly, right~ U-Uggh In the face of such cold, hard facts, Yuuji couldnt deny it. It was amazing No, it was heavenly! Just like she said, it was super big, almost the size of his head, but that wasnt all. Her warmth, this softness, and her scent, all immediately made him super hard. If it wasnt for his quick reaction to push his erect dragon rod down, it wouldve bumped onto the dining table and made a sound that got her attention. Hehehe~ How cute~ I love honest and cute boys the most~ As she hugged him, Aika was also breathing in lungfuls of his scent as she nuzzled her face onto his head as she hugged him. S-She didnt know where she got that burst of confidence and courage to hug him like this. She just wanted to tease him a bit and hug his arm. But after seeing him up close, suddenly an urge to hug his head overwhelmed her and she was already pulling his face into her cleavage by the time she realized it. And now that shes here She was super d she got to do it!!!!! Aaaah~ He smells so good~ And I can feel his every movement on my chest~ It feels so good~! She wanted to do this all night. This was the closest she had been with her crush, and she wanted to stay like this And judging by theck of resistance, Yuuji was also enjoying it, right? Ufufufu~ He loves my tits after all~ Hes so cute~ As someone who was t as a board before, words couldnt describe how happy she was for getting such massive breasts since she had always envied such a thing. And now, shes even happier, knowing her beloved also love it very much. They stayed in that position for a while, both of them enjoying each others warmth and touch in silence, until Aika suddenly remembered there was something he wanted to tell Yuuji. Ah, thats right! I have something I need to tell you. Hm? What is it? Yuuji looked up towards her as Aika loosened her arms around his neck. His face was still touching her cleavage, but his mind and attention were already focused on her words. He had a bad feeling judging by the tone of her voice. A fallen angel attacked me this afternoon when I was on my way home from Akihabara. It was the one named Dohnase- What?! Are you okay?! Are you hurt anywhere! Tell me! Did he hurt you?! Aika widened her eyes in surprise when Yuuji suddenly raised his voice and stood up and held her shoulders strongly. She could see the panic in his eyes as he looked around at her body worriedly before returning his gaze towards her with a frightened expression. Ah Hes worried for me Even more than I expected Her lips couldnt help but curl into a smile that reached her eyes as she looked up to him in happiness. She slowly moved her hands towards his face and caressed his cheeks softly, ever so gently. Lovingly. Im okay, Yuuji. It was a little bit scary at first, but I activated my magical ne at the right moment and well, lets just say, I now know how strong the peak of human kind is with all their potential unlocked. Yuuji let out a deep sigh in relief when he heard her words and fell back down to his chair as his entire strength left him. Thank goodness Dont scare me like that Ehehehe~ You just panicked on your own before listening to the entirety of my story, you know~? How did it be my fault~? ...Im sorry. I didnt mean to raise my voice like that. And Im also sorry if I hurt you. No~ You didnt hurt me and Im also very that you became that worried for me~ ... Aika grinned once again when she saw him averting his face slightly in embarrassment. But still, Im d we got a quest right after that ordeal. Now, I can get new powers to defend myself with. Aika said as she wrapped her arms around Yuujis neck once again and pulled his head towards her chest. Mm The other three might alsoe for you now that youve defeated one of them. And theyll be even more careful. Feeling exhausted from the emotional whish and yearning for her warmth after knowing how close he was to losing her, Yuuji leaned into her, burying his face in between her heavenly breasts, and wrapped his arms around her slim waist, hugging her softly. Please Be careful Seriously Dont give me another heart attack Mm. I will. But can I call you if things get a little bit out of hand? Of course. Ill be there whenever and wherever you need me. And now that weve unlocked this world, go here if youre in danger and call me. Got it? Mm. Thank you. Youre wee As silence fell upon the dining room, Yuuji and Aika stayed in each others embrace as Aika softly stroke his head while Yuuji tightened his hug around her waist, fully embracing the sensation of each others presence and warmth. At this moment, both of them thought of the same thing. Ah Ive really fallen in love with him/her AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 19 (R-18) Chapter 19 (R-18) Separating from each others embrace, Yuuji and Aika sat back down next to each other, their faces both blushing redly. But this time, they didnt feel as flustered as before. Instead, they felt strangely calm as they enjoyed the fuzzy and blissful warmth that washed over their entire body. That embrace It was the first time Aika had ever experienced such a thing. And even for Yuuji, who had his mother, aunt, and sisters, this was the first time he had experienced such a thing with anyone outside of his family. To be this close this intimate It was truly a magical experience A few momentster, after theyve finished relishing in that blissful experience, Yuuji turned towards her and began. "...Shall we receive our supporting items now?" "U-Uhn I''m excited." The two took out their smartphones and navigated into the inventory page of the group chat, and tapped the Supporting Items they received the moment they arrived. A confirmation window asking if they would like to open it now appeared on their screen the moment they tapped the item. The two looked at each other with a nod, took a deep breath, and clicked "yes" in unison. Immediately, the same nauseating sensation they felt the moment they teleported here overwhelmed and overtake them as if theyve suddenly been plunged into a violently spiraling vortex, throwing them around in both mind and body. shes of images, voices, moments, and memories rushed into their mind like rapids. And in an instant, all those sensations disappeared and they found themselves back in the dining room, gasping and sweating. Hah Hah That was Unpleasant. Uggghh That felt terrible Are those memories? Our background in this world? It seems like it These memories I never actually experience any of it, but it felt like it has been a part of me all along Uhn Thankfully. Those experiments we experienced are really horrifying. I cant imagine how anyone couldve gone through that and stay sane "I guess these kinds of mad scientists really do exist in real life huh? Trying to create the greatest magicians Well, I guess they did seed before all of their demise, considering the abilities I got." Me too. What did you get, Yuuji? I received Elemental Sight. It seems to be the same one as Tatsuyas. And I also received an extremely high psion count, a massive magic calction area, and an innate active magic ability. Eh? You too?! What kind of innate magic ability did you get? Hm I think the best way I could describe it is by calling it Gravity... Gravity?! That sounds so strong!!!!! Yes... It really is. It allows me to bend the fabric of space and choose what it affects I can make things float and fall, heavier and lighter, or even rip them apart into literal molecr pieces The tray of tes and bowls from their dinner began to float up slowly as Yuuji raised his hand towards it, before floating back down gently to the table. Eh? Bend space? How can gravity do that??? Isnt gravity the force that makes you fall down? No. Gravity is a curve in the fabric of space that is created by massive objects. The reason why we fall is because the mass of the Earth bends the space around it towards its center. And since I can directly interfere with the structural information of this aspect, I can bend the space around me that even light will bend. He raised his hand once again, this time upwards towards the chandelier hanging down from the tall ceiling. Then in the next moment, the light from the chandelier began to warp and bend, twisting the image of the chandelier from their perspective, before it returned to its original appearance once again. Thats Thats amazing!!!! Cant you basically control space itself now?! Thats crazy!!! Ahahaha Yes, it is. Im quite surprised too. I couldnt believe it too when I get the info in my head. Aaaahh~ Now mines not gonna seem cool anymore~ Aika let out a sigh and pouted as she slumped back to her chair, causing her heavenly massive breasts to jiggle. Dont be like that. Im sure its awesome, considering we have practically the same background. Come on. Hm~ Fine. I also got Elemental Sight, immense psion count, a massive calction area, and an innate active magic ability too. Hm~ I think Ill call it Perfect Heal~! Perfect heal Is that Uhn~ Its simr to Tatsuyas Regrowth and also works simrly, but I wont need to suffer the drawbacks as he does. I can also heal any diseases theyre suffering from and I can use it on multiple people at once. The only difference is that I can only use it on living things and it is a little bit slower than Tatsuyas Regrowth> T-Thats amazing!!!! What are you talking about?! Arent you basically the best healer there is?! Eheheh~ I guess so~ Honestly, I still cant believe I get this kind of ability Guess reality still hasnt sunk in yet. Uhn, I agree. But lets use these newfound abilities as best as we can to protect ourselves and each other, okay? Of course~ Hehehe~ Oh, by the way, I think we received other things too, right? Oh, thats right. We got other things too. Theyre in our inventory. Yuuji opened his inventory once again and found four new items in it. Aegis - Gun-Type CAD, enrollment letter of eptance, identification documents, and bank documents I see. So supporting items in the form of objects are sent here first. Yuuji tapped at his new CAD in his inventory and a beautiful, glimmering white gun with streaks of gold highlights appeared in his hand. Aside from the color, its appearance resembled Tatsuyas Silver Horn that he had seen in the anime. Wooww~ Its so pretty~ Yuuji, look! This is my CAD! Isnt it pretty~? Yuuji turned to his side and saw Aika with a beautiful white bracelet with diamond gems fixed along each curve on her wrist as she raised her right arm towards him. U-Uhn That is very pretty, but is that really a CAD? I thought bracelet type CADs would have keypads on them or be touchscreen? It is a CAD! I just have to think about casting a spell and itll respond! Look! In a sh, the tray of tes and bowls froze right before their eyes, encased in a thickyer of eyes and frost. And with her arm still raised towards it, Aika smiled smugly at Yuuji. ...Alright, I believe you. But lets exercise restraint, okay? We dont want you to freeze this entire thing. And also Youre going to melt the ice off our new dishes after this, understand? Eh?! A-Ah Yes. Good Oh, speaking of which, Ive contacted Tatsuya and told him about our arrival here. Well be going to his house at nine tomorrow to meet up. Okay~! Aika replied as she was turned around, slowly melting the ice encasing their dishes with her hand raised towards it. Thankfully, our background exins how we know about Tatsuya so well, so wouldnt have to make up some cover-up story of our own Yuuji mumbled under his breath. He and all members of the chat group had agreed to keep the existence of the Multiverse Chat Group a secret as much as possible to prevent any unsavory kinds found out about it and bringing them trouble. So if they didnt have this kind of backstory, it would be difficult to exin how they got to know Tatsuya so well despite having never met. Though Tatsuya had asked them if he could mention it to his little sister. He wouldnt be divulging everything. He just wanted her to know that he has extremely reliable allies now and that hell be able to be more powerful with their help. Yuuji also wanted to tell his mother, sisters, and aunt about this for the same reason, but not now. Until he has enough power to the point that he feelsfortable sharing this with them, he will still keep it a secret. Everyone thankfully agreed with their request, as long as they could guarantee that this information wont fall into the wrong hands. Yes, it does make it convenient to exin our rtionship with Tatsuya. But Yuuji, were in the army, you know? What if What if were deployed into the front lines for war? Her other hand tightened into a fist as her eyes began to be filled with fear and worry. The thought of war alone scared her greatly, so how would she not be scared if the possibility of being deployed to the front line of war existed? "... It will be fine, Aika. We''re under Lieutenant Colonel Harunobu Kazama. He isn''t the sort of man who''d "use" us as mere weapons and start a war." Yuuji stood up and ced both of his hands on her shoulders. "I know that. He''s the one who helped us with destroying that damned ce, and also the one who helped Tatsuya with his problem. I do believe in him, but I''m still a bit scared I mean, I just had my first real-lifebat this afternoon, you know?" "I do. I understand I am a bit scared too, but you''ve watched the anime that is based on this world, right? The closest thing to "war" that happened was the attack in Okinawa, and Tatsuya''s side won. Now that we know what''sing, we can prepare better and keep things under control so that things won''t go that badly." "Yuuji" Yuuji leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her, embracing her from the back, hoping he could bring somefort and calmness to her. The thought of war was obviously terrifying, especially for those who lived in a time of peace. But they could still do everything in their power to try to prevent it. And with their newfound powers, their knowledge of the future, and each other, theyll have an even better chance of improving their conditions in the events thatll happen in the future. Aika raised her hand and touched the strong, warm, and reliable arms around her softly. His warmth slowly calming her anxiousness like a warm weighted nket. "Thank you I feel a bit better" "Mm Dont worry too much. I told you well go to meet up with Tatsuya tomorrow, right? We can start preparing then. Yuuji unwrapped one of his arms from around her, picked up his smartphone, and took out the letter of eptance "And look. the weing ceremony is still in a few days, so we''ll still have plenty of time to prepare." Aika skimmed through the letter Yuuji held up in front of her as he kept his other hand wrapped around her. "Oh, you''re right. That''s good Ah, Yuuji, you''re in course 1 huh? I wonder what course I''m in" Aika took out her letter of eptance as well and read through it. "Yay~ I''m in course 1 too~ Hehe~ I hope we can be in the same ss too~" "Uhn I have a feeling that we will." "Heeeh~ Really~~~? Yuuji, could it be that you think we''re connected by the red string of fate~?" Aika turned her head up and back, ncing at him with a teasing smile and narrowed eyes. "Re-?! I-I reserve my right to stay silent" "Hehehe~ You totally do, right~? How cute~~~!" Yuuji averted his redly blushing face away from Aika''s grin, but it wasnt because his true intention was found out. In fact, he didn''t think of it that way originally. The way everything had been set up by the group chat, starting with their residence, their background, and their power, everything had been extremely convenient for them. So, Yuuji thought it wouldn''t be strange if they were to be put in the same ss to make it easier for them to work together andplete the missions. But when Aika interpreted it that way He found himself extremely happy and almost grinned. "A-Ahem, so anyway. What were you doing in Akihabara?" Yuuji let go of Aika and sat back down in his seat. Hearing his words, Aika couldn''t help but grin at his adorable attempt to try and change the subject. But as the understanding and considerate woman that she was, she yed along and spared him from any more embarrassment. At least, for now. Hey hey, Yuuji. Is there still something youd like to talk about? Hm? Not particrly. We can discuss our ns with Tatsuya tomorrow. Is there something youd like to talk about? Uhn! Its about my trip to Akihabara~!!! I went there to search for inspirations for the cosy well have your family wear! Oh really? So, did you find something? Uhn! I have several ideas for the characters Here! Look! Eh? Oh Arent these from Bleach, One Piece, and No Game No Life? You have them in your world too? Uhn~! Dont they suit your family~?! Mm Their figure and hair color are the same as my mom, aunt, and sisters. Good job, Aika!! These are amazing ideas!! Ehehehe~ I got an epiphany~! I realize I didnt have to make it a character from r-18 works! Shounen animes also have hotdies!!! Well, youre not wrong Hm, but I dont remember this character wearing any jewelry. What should we do? Its fine~ We can just make them cosy the character when shes wearing a different outfit to fit it~ Right~? Hm Alright. Hehe~ Alright! Now that we know what characters your family going to cosy as, lets discuss the n further, shall we~? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Landing onto the super-soft, double king-sized bed in his master suite room with a thump after throwing himself there, Yuujiid down and let out a deep sigh as he stared up unto the tall ceiling. It was midnight His talk with Aika ended up being a three-hour-long conversation that didnt even rte to their n of giving the enchanted diamond jewelries to his mother, aunt, and sisters. They were just talking about random stuff, like what Yuuji was doing before they were teleported here, what Aika bought on her trip to Akihabara And as usual, everything went south as soon as Aika talked about her fetishes after she talked about what r-18 eroge she bought. That conversation took up more than half of the time they were talking But It was fun. He had a fun time talking to her, even when they were talking about mundane stuff or retorting to her dirty jokes. They could finally talk in person It wasnt just a name on a screen anymore. She was truly in front of him and she was even more amazing in person Yuuji covered his body with the thick, soft,fortable duvet on his bed and closed his eyes. His lips curled into a smile. The clock ticked as silence fell upon the dimly lit room with the only source of lighting from the moonlight that entered through the massive windows in front of his bed. It was a peaceful night, and with everything that had happened today, Yuuji shouldve been able to fall asleep quickly. Yet, after half an hour ofying down, rolling to his sides, and changing his sleeping position, sleep didnte to him. Ughh I cant stop thinking about her The image of Aikas smile, her yful grin, her adorable pouts, and the sound of her beautiful voice andughter kept appearing in his mind, keeping him awake. And especially Her sexy, soft, and warm body Just remembering the hug they shared and the sensation of her heavenly breasts and seductive body made his heart thump quickly and awakened his dragon rod. Yuuji slowly opened his eyes in defeat as he failed to fall asleep, and he was immediately greeted by the sight of the tent he pitched. Seriously Shes too sexy for my sanity He sat up on his bed and grabbed his phone along with a box of tissue, ready to do everything he could to calm his fully erect member using photos of selfies Aika sent him. But just as he was about to lower his struggling pants, the heave double-door to his room was opened. Yuuji quickly raised his pants back up and turned towards the door in a panic, and froze at the sight before him. Standing near the door and shined by the beautiful moonlight was Aika, dressed sexily in a babydoll, crimson red lingerie, covering her sensitive parts with her lithe arms. Her cheeks blushed redly, visible despite the low light within the room, and her eyes glimmering under the moonlight, teary from the embarrassment and nervousness. And as Yuuji froze in shock, she took the first step toward him with determination. Then another, and another yet again, until she was right by his bed. All this time, Yuuji stared at her, eyes wide as saucers, unable to process just what was happening. His mind was filled solely with the thought of how gorgeous she was. But the moment she climbed up and began crawling towards him, Yuuji snapped out of his daze. A-Aika?! W-What are yo- D-Dont stop me, Yuuji! Eh? Her sudden cry shocked him and froze him once again as he continued to stare at her teary countenance. He could see her clearly now from the moonlighting in from his window. She was blushing even redder than he expected. I I cant hold back my feelings anymore, Yuuji. I thought I could be satisfied just by seeing you in person and talking with you. But It just made me unable to hold back even more She crawled one step closer to him and looked him straight in the eyes. I love you Yuuji. Ive fallen in love with everything about you. Your kindness, your gentleness, your yfulness, your honesty, your warmth Everything. I never thought I could fall this deeply in love with someone I just met through a chatting app a few days ago, and yet here I am Hopelessly in love Her lips curled into a small, helpless smile as she continue to stare at him, her eyes filled with love and affection, as if she was looking at the person who meant the world to her. Hehe, its funny, right? I wouldveughed at myself if I were to tell it to my past self How I would fall helplessly in love with a guy I met from a magical, otherworldly chatting app But it is true. Chatting with you untilte at night, having fun together, sending each others pictures, and finally, meeting you in real life Everything feels like a beautiful dream to me. I never knew I would meet the one I would fall this deeply in love with through a magical chatting app Aika With each and every word she spoke, an overwhelming mix of emotions swept his mind and heart into a vortex. He was nervous, ecstatic, giddy, and extremely excited from her confession. Yet at the same time, he felt conflicted, worried, and confused as he thought of his mother, aunt, and sisters Words failed toe out of his mouth. But the moment his gaze met hers, the overwhelming, whirling vortex of emotion suddenly disappeared, and wordsing straight from his heart began to flow naturally. I love you too, Aika So so much. I cant believe how deeply Ive fallen in love with you too. I love your cheerfulness, your genuine kindness, your smile, your yfulness, and even your pervertedness. I love every second of our conversation Every time I talk with you, I feel so happy, so excited, and I found myself enjoying every moment of it. And before I knew it, Ivee to care about you so much More than I ever expected. And today simply cemented all of it. Aika felt her heart race in happiness as she listened to his loving words and feelings toward her. But a twinge of fear and worry appeared in her heart when she realized the frown on his face. But Im also in love with my mother, my aunt, and my sisters Ive loved them for as long as I could remember. I havent even confessed to them, and yet here I am, falling in love with yet another girl and confessing my love to her Yuuji curled his lips into a smile, a pained, sad smile, as he raised his hand and caressed her cheek. You are an amazing girl, Aika And you deserve so much more than a guy who fell in love with all the women in his step-family. All of you deserve so much more. Someone who would love you and you alone. Wholly, andpletely. Someone who wou- Before he could finish his words, Aika sealed his lips with hers. His surprisested only for a moment before he quickly melted into the kiss filled with all her love and affection. A few momentster, Aika moved away and looked at him with a helpless smile. Who I give my whole heart to isnt your choice to make, you idiot. You are the one I choose. The you whos also helplessly in love with his mother, aunt, and sisters. I dont want any other persons love, even if they would love me and only me. Your love is the only one I need. Aika slowly moved her hand to his cheek and touched her forehead with his. As long as you love me genuinely, then I''ll happily have a threesome or even a six-some with your entire family if you want to." Yuuji wrapped his arms around her slim waist and pulled him into his embrace. I do I do love you. I love you so much, Aika So much that I dont even understand anymore His mind was a jumble, but those words couldnt be more genuine. He had fallen utterly, helplessly in love with her that he couldnt even understand how it could happen In just a few days, Aika hadpletely made him fall so deeply in love with her "Hehe~ Thats great~ Then just for now, you''ll be my hubby and mine alone until you can drag the women in your family to your bed." Aika said cheerfully and wrapped her arms around his broad chest, pulling his back with her hands as strong as she could into her embrace since she couldnt fully circle her arms around his chest. "...Are you really fine with this? If you''re not, you better say it now because I will never let you go ever again. Yuuji whispered softly into her ears, and despite his words of giving her the choice to leave, his arms around her tightened, not wanting to let her go ever again. "Of course. I''m sure. This is the first time I''ve ever met someone who fits me so perfectly Its as if we''re meant to be together. Theres no way Im going to let you go." "Me too It''s almost scary howpatible we are." "Right~ Then now that we know howpatible we are personality-wise, how about we test out howpatible we are physically~?" Yuuji felt her hands beginning to slide down from his back to his lower back, lifting up his shirt, and going inside his pants, trying to reach for his butt. "...Hah, and just when it bes romantic. Come here, you little pervert." "Ah! Kyaaaan~ I''m being attacked~" Yuuji turned her around and pinned her to his bed before sealing her lips with a deep, affectionate kiss. She readily epted his lips and tongue and wrapped her arms around his neck as she moaned his name over and over. Mmmmnnhh~ Yuuji Your hand Her body shuddered from the sudden pleasure she felt when his hand kneaded her breasts. Im sorry Ive been dreaming about these for quite a while I cant hold it in anymore Its fine I was just surprised. Do it more, Yuuji~ Knead them to your hearts content~ Aika pulled him closer and they continued to kiss as Yuuji slowly kneaded her massive breasts, enjoying each and every moment and sensation. Despite his fairlyrge hand, he failed to wrap his hand around her breasts that overflowed between his fingers, submerging him in heavenly softness and warmth. He could feel her warmth and softness directly through her thin lingerie, as well as the sensation of her hardened peaks. But as he was about to slip his hands into it and feel her breasts directly, Aika separated herself from the kiss. "Ah wait, can I take off my sses first?" "Hm? Sure. But will you be able to see without them?" "Hehe~ They''re just for show now. My eyesight is perfect after I got my SSR. How was it though~? Don''t I look more meek with those sses? I look like a cute nerdy schoolgirl aren''t I?" "You do, but you look just as beautiful and sexy without them now. Just a different kind of sexy." "Hoo~ what kind of sexy?" "The irresistible one." Hehe~ Youre such a sweet talker~ Yuuji removed his hands from her breasts and moved them towards her cheeks, caressing them softly as he began to kiss her once more. And as he enjoyed kissing his beloved girlfriend, he felt her hands wandering around his back and began pulling up his t-shirt until it was stuck under his arms. He raised himself up and looked at her with a teasing grin. What are you trying to do, Aika? Were you trying to undress me? Its not fair that Im the only one dressed like this Y-You should undress too! Giggling at her being embarrassed and pouting from being called out trying to undress him, Yuuji raised his entire body up so she could see him and his body clearly. And with the moonlight shining behind him, he took off his shirt, slowly revealing his heaven-sculpted muscles and Godly figure. The sweat from his nervousness and heat that built up in his body from their kiss glimmered in the moonlight, slowly dripping down his pecs and abs. Then, the moment he finished taking off his clothes, Aika sprung up and pushed him down onto the bed, pinning him under her, and kissed him aggressively as her hands began wandering his muscles body, feeling up his hard, defined muscles. Yuuji Yuuji Yuuji As if lost in a trance, Aika moved down from his lips, fell to his side, and began kissing and licking the sweat from his neck as her right hand felt his entire body up. She moved down once again, now licking his chest as her hand slowly moved down to his dreamy abs, caressing them ever so softly, feeling its every ridge and hardness in her hands. Then as she continued downwards, she finally reached her beloveds most important ce. Ah Aika She rested her head on his warm, firm chest as she stared down at the massive tent with widened eyes, dazedly. It was very tall and it was moving up and down as if struggling to get out of its tight confine. Acting on instinct, Aika began trying to free his massive dick out of its tight constraint with one hand. But with it pointing up high into the sky, she struggled to lift up his pants high enough to free them. But after a while, she finally seeded and his member immediately flopped out, hitting his hard abs with an audible thud before springing back up and pointing to the sky. Her gasp resounded through the room as she began to try touching it carefully, caressing it, tracing its magnificent shape up slowly before trying to hold it in her hand. It was magnificently massive and long She couldn''t even fully circle it with her fingers, and she wouldnt be able to even cover its entire length even with both of her hands "Ah... Aika" "Y-Your''re so big..." She gulped arge amount of saliva that had been umting in her mouth since she saw his thing. It It was bigger than anything she had ever seen. Its even bigger than the ones in the overseas porn she watched on the inte! And the shape the appearance those veins the head It looked so perfect. Every dick she had seen up until now from those porn videos now looked hideous inparison. She felt her womb tighten and her panties fully drenched in her love juice just by looking at it. She couldnt wait to touch it more, taste it, have it im her virginity, and made her pussy solely belong to it. But at the same time, she began to feel really nervous. She felt like she wont be able to go back once she tasted her beloveds dick, and even though she knew she would love it, the nervousnessing from the fact that it was her first time still overcame her. Aika looked up timidly towards Yuuji and muttered quietly. "H--Hey, I''m starting to get nervous... C-Can you take the lead?" Noticing her uneasiness, Yuuji smiled softly and nodded. "Mm. Come here." He lifted her up slightly until he could reach her lips and began kissing her slowly, ever so lovingly, until she melted into his chest. Then, he turned her around, making hery on her back, and looked her straight in the eyes. "Can I lick you there...?" Aika felt her heart skip a beat the moment she heard his request. She obviously knew what she was referring to, and it had always been her dream to have the man she loves to give her pleasure that way. But she couldnt help but still feel embarrassed when he asked her so directly. "M-Mm... Geez, please don''t ask me that! I-It''s so embarrassing!" "Hehe, I love seeing your embarrassed face." "Geez You pervert." "I love you too. I''m taking off your panties." "Uhn..." Yuuji sat up before her and put his hands on her knees. Then, feeling no resistance from her, he spread her legs open slowly and began giving her thick, luscious, soft thighs soft kisses, causing her to shudder slightly with every kiss. Slowly moving deeper and deeper, he finally reached her most precious spot, covered in the already drenched crimson, silk panties. He slipped his fingers to the sides of her panties and slowly took them off, watching the strings of liquid stretch from her drenched beautiful, tight, pink pussy to the panties before breaking off. Then, having removed her panties, Yuuji leaned in closer and admire her beautiful pussy as her delightful womanly fragrance and pheromones filled his nose. "Woooow Its so beautiful And you''re soaked already. I don''t think we''ll have a problem even if I stick it in now." "D-Don''t say that!!! It''s embarrassing- Hya!!!" Yuuji immediately dove into her depths, slowly tracing the outer lips of her pussy with his tongue,pping the love juice that continued to flow from her sacred ce. "You taste so sweet and a little citrusy. Like oranges. I love it." "Don''t say tha- Aaaaaahhmm~!!!! Aaah~ D-Dont suck there~ Yuuji~! It feels too good~!!!" Aika writhed on her back as Yuujipped up her pussy and flicked her clitoris with his tongue once in a while, sending electrifying shivers up her spine every time he did. And as Yuuji continued to drink her love juice thirstily, Aikas love juice also continued to flow in a neverending cycle. Yes~ Yuuji, right there~ Mmmmnhh~!!! He entered his tongue into her pussy, scraping every drop of her love juice into his mouth as he savored her taste with every lick while also trying to find the spot where she was most sensitive, exploring each and every crevice that he could reach with his tongue. Aikas entire body shuddered in pleasure with each lick as Yuuji helped himself to her pussy. And just when she didnt think it couldnt be better, Yuuji found a new spot that gave her even more pleasure and began attacking it relentlessly with his tongue. Y-Yuuji~! D-Dont~! I-Im going crazy~! Its fine. Go crazy. I want to see you go crazy, Aika. N-No~ I-If you say it like tha- MMNNNHHH~!!! Her back curved into a high arch as Yuujis tongue hit a particrly sensitive spot in her pussy. Her mind turned white for a moment as she experienced a mini-orgasm that felt even better than any orgasms she ever achieved through masturbating. Oh~ It seems like I found it. Your sensitive spot Do you like it there, Aika? Hah Hah Hah D-Dont make it say it You idiot I cummed the moment you touch it Then, Ill make youe even more. Eh- Nnnhaaa~! Y-Yuuji~! Sparing her no mercy, Yuuji focused all his efforts into pleasuring her around and on her sensitive spot with his tongue. And to give her even more pleasure, he began teasing her clit with his fingers, causing her to squirt even more love juice to quench his thirst. Ah! I-I cant hold it anymore! Y-Yuuji! I-Im cummin- Nnnnnnnnhhhhh~! Clenching onto the sheets tightly, Aika shuddered violently as her back arched even higher than before. Her mind went nk and her eyes rolled back as she clenched her teeth, tensing up like never before in the greatest orgasm she had ever experienced. Yuuji opened his mouth wide and pressed his lips against her pussy with his tongue still inside her, catching all the love juice she squirted and gulping it down with delight. He wrapped his arms around her thighs, keeping her pussy in his mouth as she began to writhe violently from her orgasm. And finally, after several big squirtster, Aika slumped back down to his bed and began gasping for air. Hah Hah Yuuji That was Amazing Yuujipped up her pussy one more time to clean up her remaining love juice, causing her to shudder once again, before raising up until he was facing her. Then, with a soft, loving simple, he wiped the sweat off her forehead and gave her a peck there. Im d you enjoyed it. It was my first time doing this kind of thing before, so I was kind of worried it wouldnt be pleasurable to you. Ha Hah Are Are you trying to brag, Yuuji~? You were so amazing~ Ive never cummed so hard before. Thank you. Aika wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him into a deep kiss, extending her tongue into his mouth and exploring it, and gulping down all of their mixed salivae in delight that flowed down her mouth. Ah Youre right. It tasted a bit citrusy I told you, didnt I? You taste so delicious. Geez Youre saying that kind of thing again Hey, Yuuji. Lets do it. I cant wait anymore. "Mm, Lets be one, Aika. I love you. "Hehe~ I love you too." Yuuji raised his body slightly and grabbed his massive rod, positioning it right before her tight, beautiful, and soaked sacred flower. Aika. Mm. Yuuji. With brilliant smiles on their faces and their hands clenched with each other, Yuuji pushed in slowly yet surely, piercing her inside and tearing away her membrane as Aika began to yelp in pain. Ouch! Nnnghh NNNNGAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!! I-It hurts! It hurts!! Yuuujiiiiii!!!!! Yuuji held her closely and kept holding onto her hands, which were clenching onto his hard enough to draw blood with her nails if not for his divine physique, and continued to push past the proof of her virginity until the majority of his length was inside her. Blood began flowing down from her flower and rod, dripping and soaking into his pure white sheets as he rained kisses on her face. Hah Hah Hah Eh? Wait. It doesnt hurt anymore. W-Why doesn''t it hurt anymore? With drops of sweat still flowing down her face and gasping for air, Aika looked up to Yuuji confusedly. "Are you okay?" Yuuji smiled ever so softly as he moved a piece of hair that was stuck onto her face from the sweat away. "U-Uhn... B-But why? Shouldn''t it hurt a while longer?" "Its my [Divine Physique]. All liquid thates out of me can heal and make you stronger. And after everything weve done "Ah... So that''s it... Right, I recall reading that in the skill description." "That''s right. So, what do you want to do now?" Yuuji smiled at her teasingly. But instead of bing shy, Aika grinned back at him with a simr expression. "Eeh~? Arent you the one whos desperate to fuck your sexy lover~? Come on~ Pound me~ Make me yours forever~ "Heh, with pleasure~" Yuuji raised himself up slightly and began moving his hips strongly, causing the sound of flesh hitting each other and Aikas moans to resound throughout his master suite. "Nnnhhaaaaa~ Aah~ Yes~!!! It feels so good~ Aahh~ Even though I was just a virgin seconds ago Im feeling so good~! Yes~!! Pound me harder~ Make me yours, Yuuji~~~~!!!!" "Nnghh! You''re so tight! It feels so good!" With every thrust, he could feel her fleshpletely enveloping and squeezing onto his dick, massaging it persistently as if trying to milk him of his cum. "Eh- Ehehehe~ I''m so happy~ Fuck me more~ Enjoy your girlfriend''s tight pussy more~ Mmmnnh~!!!!" "Mmn You''re too sexy, Aika. I won''t be able to hold back now!" "Go ahead~ Fuck me~ Show me how much you love me~ I''ve been cumming all this time~ I''m already crazy for you and your dick~" Yuuji felt his reason float away as his mind was filled solely by the image of the beautiful girl beneath him, the beautiful sound of her moans, and the heavenly sensation from there they were united. "Yes~! Thats it~ Make my girlfriend pussy unable to live without your dick~!" "Aika!!" The sound of his hips mming onto her wet thighs and the muffled sounds of her moans continued to reverberate throughout the room as he continued mming his dragon rod into her while sealing her lips with his. Yuuji hugged her tightly, pressing her massive breast into his chest, as she locked her legs around him. A-Aika I cant hold it in anymore Ive been horny ever since we met "Uhn~ Me too, Yuuji~ Go ahead~! Cum inside of me~ I want your baby batter~" "Mm. I''lle inside you. Get ready, Aika." "Uhn~!" He began pounding Aika even harder and faster, hitting her cervix with every thrust as Aika continued to orgasm every time Yuujis dick gave the entrance to her womb a deep, loving kiss. "Aika!" "Yes~! Yes~! Give it to me~ Give me plenty of your love~!" "Nngh! I-I''m cumming!!" "Aaaaaaahhh~ It''sming~!!! You''re cumming in me~~~ Ah, I can feel your baby batter filling my womb~" Yuuji mmed his dick deep into pussy and cummed right into her, shooting out massive loads of his semen directly into her womb,pletely filling it with his first shot while the rest of his shot made her womb stretch slightly, creating a visible bump right below her stomach, as some began to slowly flow out of her pussy. They two stayed in their connected positions for a while, still within each others embrace as they shared a loving, chaste kiss, calming down and enjoying the afterglow. "Hah... Hah... Ehehehe~ We finally did it~ And you came so much~ Im so happy~ Ive been holding back for a very long time In truth, I was about to relieve myself before you came Really~?! Then I shouldvee a little bitter~ Then I couldve caught you in the action~! ...Im d you didnt. Ehehehe~ Therell always be next time~ Aika bopped his nose with a teasing grin before she slowly moved her hands down and caressed the ce right below her stomach where she could feel a slight bump on it. But you really dide a lot, huh? I wonder if we made a child~" "I wonder too. With how much I came, we probably made one if we did it during your ovtion days." "Hehe~ I think so too. Are you ready to be a father?" "...I don''t think so. Im still immature with a lot left to learn. But I will dly take responsibility. Don''t worry." "Hehe~ I know you would. But let''s not have one for now, okay? We''re still high school students after all. We still have plenty of time. Let''s enjoy our youth first." Aika caressed his cheeks softly and gave him a quick kiss on his lips. "Okay. Then, we should probably buy some birth control Do they sell it in the shop? "Ah, there''s actually a thing that will give me the ability to control when I get pregnant." "Eh? Really?" "Uhn. I searched for it beforeing here in preparation, hehe. Aika just had her menstruation a week ago, so there was a high chance she would be ovting now. She knew it would be dangerous if she were to have sex with Yuuji tonight, but as she couldnt hold herself back anymore, she tried to search for some sort of birth control in the Multiverse Chat Group shop. And she found something even better. There''s also a male version of it if you want to buy it, you know?" Aika nced up at Yuuji with a teasing smile. Having the ability to control when his seed would make the woman he sleeps with pregnant or not was every mans dream. After all, they wouldnt need to fear impregnating anyone even if they dont use any protection. They could have sex without having to worry anytime. Considering Yuujis libido, Aika thought he would love to have such an ability, especially since he has extremely beautiful and sexy women in his life. However Hm? Oh, no. I wont need it. I''ll only have sex with girls I want to marry and have children with." Aika froze as her eyes widened in surprise. Then a momentter, her already blushing cheeks grew even redder as her lips curled into a brilliant smile. "Then I''ll buy it for you. Whats it calle- Uwah!!!" "Geeez~ Yuuji, I love you so much~! Let''s get married now~!!! Forget about that birth control! I want your child now!!!!" "Wha- Wait! C-Calm down, you idio- Mmpphhh!!" Aika reversed their position and sat on top of him, his massive rod still plunged deep inside her. Then, she sealed his lips and began shaking her hips up and down, fucking him into the night. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 An exceptionally beautiful couple walked through the neighborhood, stealing the attention of everyone they passed by, of which there were quite a few given it was a Sunday morning. Mothers and/or housewives who were chatting with each other, people walking their pets and having a morning jog, and even young children who were ying all stopped everything they were doing without an exception and stared at the couple for a few moments, following them with their eyes as they passed. The two didnt mind the stare. After all, theyve gotten used to it given the attention theyve received in their homeworld. Aika hummed as she hugged Yuujis arm tightly with a brilliant smile, burying his strong, muscr arms deep in between her massive breasts. Her entire figure seemed to shine from her beautiful smile, making it impossible for everyone to not notice her and not be entranced. On the other hand, while Yuuji also had a smile on his face, it was a helpless one as he felt mentally exhausted from the shenanigans his new lover didst night. Right after he managed to stop Aika from fucking him vigorously and tirelessly, Yuuji bought the female version of [Fertility Control] and gifted it to her through the group chat. It was quite pricy, costing him 2000 GCP. But given its effect, it made sense and Yuuji bought it for her. Aika received the gift happily, promising him that shell pay her back even though Yuuji rejected it, and activated it immediately, making herself infertile temporarily. But just as he was about to tell her to go to sleep for the remaining few hours before they were to go to Tatsuyas house, she instead mounted on top of him, took his still tall, hard, and throbbing dick, and plunged it into her depth with a loud moan, and began mming her hips up and down in a frenzy. He had tried to stop her through thest shred of sheer will and reason. he had left as she continue to erode it with every m of her hips. She had made her cum countless times, but she was still fucking him for hours, even until the sun began to rise. Trying to get at least 2 hours for them to rest, have breakfast, and clean up, Yuuji pushed her down and initiated his counterattack by fucking her brains out as wildly as he could, hoping it would satisfy her. But instead, she filled his room with sexy, loud moans, demanding more, until she finally snap out of her trance and was only an hour away from the promised time Hm~ I wonder what position we should try next~? Ah! Thats right! I still havent sucked your dick! I cant believe I forgot about that! Yuuji, lets go to that park toilet! Ill suck your dick in one of the sta- SSSSHHH!!! How could you say something like that in public?! What if people hear it! Yuuji covered her mouth with his hand in a panic and looked around. Fortunately, no one seemed to have heard what she said, given they were still staring at them dazedly. Mmh mmnh mmh mmhhh!! Ah, sorry. What did you say? He released her mouth and saw her pouting and ring adorably at him. This is just how I am! And whos fault is it that made me addicted to your dick? I know, and I love this mischievous, perverted side of you as well. But theres a time and ce for everything. Also, youre the one who keep mming your hips on mest night Its because it feels so good! But fine Ill act appropriately next time. Aika leaned her head on his shoulder as Yuuji let out a small sigh and smiled softly at her. He lowered his head towards her and kissed her softly on the head. You can act as pervertedly as you want in the house when were alone, so hold it in when were outside, okay? Yuuji Aika looked up at him, her eyes widened as she stared at him wordlessly. Then, suddenly, her hold around his arm tightened and she began pulling on him. Wha- W-What are you doing? Lets go to the toilet, after all! I want to give you lots of love now! Aika kept pulling despite Yuujis words and resistance. Like I said! Keep those kinds of things in our house! And we need to meet up with Tatsuya first!!! In the end, they finally resumed their walk to Tatsuyas house after Yuuji showered her with kisses and promised her another wild night right after they go home. Soon, the two arrived before a three-storied house on a hill with walls, around three meters tall with lights affixed on the lower part of it, surrounding it. It was a beautiful house with a size exceeding the average size, butpared to the luxurious mansion Yuuji and Aika received, any house built in this area would be average and inparison. Entering the property, Yuuji pressed on the doorbell and the two waited in front of the entrance. He had already informed Tatsuya that they wereing the moment they left the mansion and Tatsuya had also told them that he already told his sister that he was expecting guests, so there shouldnt be a problem. Then a few momentster, the door opened and revealed a young man in dark-colored long sleeves and long pants, standing with an erect, straight posture at around 175 cm. He had a set of deep-set eyes, a piercing gaze, jet-ck hair, and a small, almost unnoticeable, smile. He was austere andpetent looking, but otherwise in in appearance. Upon seeing the young man, Yuuji smiled at him and Aika waved her hand with a simrly brilliant smile while still hugging Yuujis arm. Im very happy to have finally met you, Tatsuya. Hello~! We finally meet, Tatsuya~! His almost unnoticeable smile grew a little wider as he replied, It is nice to finally meet you as well Yuuji, Aika. Please,e in. Thank you. Excuse us. Excuse us~ Entering the house, Tatsuya led them to the living room where a set of dark brown couches with a dark wooden coffee table sat at its center, arge screen the size of the one in Yuujis room on the wall beside it, and arge, beautiful chandelier hanging down right above the wooden coffee table. His living room looked just like how it was in the anime, but Yuuji and Aika didnt recognize the chandelier hanging down from the ceiling. Noticing their gaze towards it, Tatsuya turned towards them and exined. That chandelier is one of the items I got from the Gacha. What do you think? Wooow~ Its beautiful! Its so shiny! Mm, it really adds to the elegant appearance of your living room. But How did you exin it to your little sister? Bringing such a thing out of nowhere wouldve raised some question, wouldnt it? Yuuji recalled the time he told his family about the scepter. He wouldve had no way to exin it if not for Aikas help. Ive already told her about the Multiverse Group Chat. I hope you dont mind. Oh, I see. No, of course not. Weve discussed it before. As long as the information doesnt fall into the wrong hands, then sharing it with the few we can trust would be fine. Yuuji smile softly at him, as he recalled his family. He had simr attention as Tatsuya as well. He nned on telling them about this group chat when the time is right. Dont worry. If there is one person I can trust in this world, it is her. Im d. Hey hey, Tatsuya. Wheres your little sister? I really want to meet her! Is she as beautiful as in the anime?! Aika leaned in close to him, her eyes sparkling with excitement and expectations before she felt Yuuji pulling her back and out of Tatsuyas personal space. Hey, too close. Youre making him ufortable. Eeeeeehh? It is fine. Miyuki is currently preparing coffee for us. Or would you prefer tea? Coffee is fine with me. Hm~ Im not really good with bitter things I will tell her add sugar to yours then. In the meantime, please feel free to take a seat. Mm. Thank you, Tatsuya. Thank you~ Then, excuse me~ Tatsuya opened and went inside the door to the left as Yuuji and Aika took their seat side by side on the couch and looked around. His house, while beautiful and quite sizeable, seemed to have a minimum amount of decorations. Aside from therge chandelier above them, there was only a small, long, and fairly in painting hung on the wall behind the dining table before them, and a potted nt near the door beside the hallway to their top right. But somehow It did feel a bit rxing after spending the night in a super luxurious mansion. Even though they spent most of the time in Yuujis master suite and didnt necessarily appreciate the architecture and luxury within aside from the double king-sized bed, it was still an extremely luxurious room that they were used to yet, given they came from average, if not, slightly above average households. Though as time passed, they believe they will get used to it. Aika, in particr, had a n to familiarize herself with the entirety of her home, which involves Yuuji. After a while, the door Tatsuya entered from opened once again, and this time, a beautiful, jet-ck haired girl with straight bangs, lovely white skin, and rosy lips followed after him, holding a tray with four cups of freshly brewed, still steaming, coffee and a small ceramic container with a little spooning out of its lid. Yuuji and Aika both looked at her with widened eyes, thetter seems more excited as her opened mouth slowly curled up into a huge smile, and excitement became more and more visible in her eyes. Tatsuya took the seat opposite Yuuji as Miyuki softly, ever so elegantly, ced the cups of coffee in front of Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya, before cing one for herself on the table in front of her seat beside Tatsuya as well as the little ceramic container. Then after she finished cing them, Miyuki looked up at her brothers guests and froze for a moment. She had heard from her brother that these two were especially beautiful amongst his friends in the amazing/bizarre chat group he told her about, but she didnt expect them to be this beautiful! The man was extremely handsome and beautiful beyond belief. He easily surpassed any young masters she had met from the ten masters ns, the assistant houses, or even actors she saw in shows and movies! Meanwhile, the woman was also strikingly beautiful and gorgeous. And she has such a developed figure that she couldnt believe she was of the same age as her! It was the first time she had ever met someone with beauty on par, or even, surpassing her Miyuki? Ah, please excuse me. It is nice to meet you. My name is Shiba Miyuki. Oh, please forgive me for myte introductions as well. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. I believe you have heard of us from your brother? Yes, I have heard about the Multiverse Chat Group. Please rest easy. I shall not share this precious information with any soul. Seeing nothing but truth and honesty in her eyes, Yuuji smiled softly and slightly lowered his head to her. Thank you. Hey, Aika. Stop staring already and introduce your- Woooooooww~!!!! Youre so cuuuuuuuute!!!!! You must be Miyuki-chan, right~?! Ah~ You look like a porcin doll~ How could such an adorable girl exist in real life~?! Eh?! Miyuki yelped in surprise when the beautiful girl before her began looking at her with the eyes of a predator and a wide grin. Her hands wriggled creepily as if she was groping something in midair, causing Miyuki to begin taking a few steps backward as Aika began to rise from her seat and approach her. Dont be scared, Miyuki-chan~ Lets have a little friendly skinship between women, okay~? I promise I will be gen- UWAH! What are you doing?! Just before Aika coulde any closer to their friends little sister, Yuuji held her back by her waist and pulled her back towards him. What are you doing, Yuuji? Im just trying to be friends with her! Aika pouted as she turned to look up at him. Youre scaring her! Hah Why dont you just greet her normally Eeeeeh~? Fine Yuuji let go of her and sat back down to his seat. Then, after clearing her throat, Aika ced one hand on her chest and lifted the hem of her skirt slightly in a slightly bow. Its nice to meet you, Miyuki-chan~ I am Kiryu Aika, the sole female member of the group~! Y-Yes, it is nice to meet you as well, Kiryu-san. Eeeeh~? Please call me Aika-chan instead! Kiryu-san is too formal!!! I-I understand. Then Aika-san? Mm, good enough~! Lets get along, Miyuki-chan~ Yes. Aika sat back down and she began adding several spoons of sugar from the little ceramic container to her cup of coffee as Miyuki took her seat next to her brother. Well then, there are several things Id like to discuss. But first, Id like to tell you about our background that we received from the Chat Group. This is very important because you and the Lieutenant Colonel are also involved in our story. Miyuki gasped and Tatsuyas eyes widened slightly from Yuujis words, having been caught off-guard by the information he was telling them. Lieutenant Colonel Lieutenant Colonel Harunobu Kazama? Yes. Aika, would it be fine if I tell them my background first? Sure~ We have the same background anyway~ Alright. Then firstly, Aika and I were supposedly artificially engineered magicians meant to be the greatest by the now destroyed unnamed organization. What? This time, his surprise was even more obvious as his piercing eyes grew even sharper while Miyukis eyes widened in shock before ncing at her brother. Surprising, isnt it? Well, there is no need for you to worry. It is just a story the group chat had created and made it believable in reality and to the people rted to it. Aika and I never actually experienced it. To us, it is just a memory, akin to a story we read in a book. I see So this is what is meant by background, huh? Mm. We never actually experience it, but we have the memory, and anyone rted to it will also believe it to be true. Any evidence that would prove its legitimacy would also exist I think. That is certainly convenient. Mm. Tatsuya fell into deep thought for a moment, memories of the experiments he was subjected to surfacing in his memory after hearing Yuujis words. But soon, he cleared his mind and shook away those thoughts and focus back onto Yuujis words. Please, continue. Alright. The unnamed organizations were destroyed by us with the help of the Lieutenant Colonel. And it seems like we are now under him and have joined the same battalion as you, Tatsuya. During that time, the three of us had worked together on a mission, which we could use to exin our rtionship. A mission Tatsuya looked down to his cup and began going through his memories rted to the mission Yuuji referred to, but nothing came up. Judging by your reaction, perhaps members of the group chat are exempted from this? I think so I do not remember what mission we went on together, or even if you are in the battalion. I see Well, then I guess it is the right decision for us to talk about this first before meeting anyone else in this world. Indeed As she listened, Miyuki couldnt help but be speechless. This Multiverse Group Chat her brother told her about The only reason why she believed him at all was that she knew he would never lie to her. But everything her brother had told her about it was unbelievable beyond imagination. The fact that there are other worlds beside them, that he couldmunicate with them, that there was a fiction based on their world that predicted their future, and even received extremely expensive items and Godly Powers like the one he received. Everything sounded like the ramblings of a fever dream of an unstable person! But the proof was before her. They were right here before her. The people from another world that her brother got to know from the group chat. And to integrate their existence in the world, the multiverse group chat could even bend reality and peoples memories without them even knowing about it It was beyond unbelievable What sort of magic could it aplish? No Could magic even achieve such a thing? Upon finishing giving Tatsuya details of his and Aikas stories and the powers theyve received, Yuuji finally took a sip of his now slightly lukewarm coffee as Tatsuya processed the information he gave. It was surprisingly very delicious despite already being lukewarm, almost on par with the coffee his aunt made. There was a sophisticated depth of bitterness in the coffee that was perfectly bnced by the slight acidity, giving it a richer, more profound taste, and leaving him with a pleasant aftertaste. Then as he finished his cup of coffee, Tatsuya looked back up to him and spoke. "Ive understood the situation now. I dont think wed need to worry too much. Our identity might only be revealed to our soon-to-be friends during the attack in Yokohama, so there shouldnt be a problem until then. Mm. I agree. For now, shall we test your powers first before we began discussing our ns for the future? In truth, Im very curious of your and Aikas power. It sounds extremely powerful. " Sure. We received all the information we need to know in regards to its principles and how to utilize it, but we haven''t tried it in practice. We were uhm too busy exploring our residencest night." "Hehe~ Yes we were~ It was sooooo fun~" Aika giggled happily as she recalled the fun they had the night before and how they finally cemented their rtionship as lovers. It truly felt like a dream, and every time she realized it wasnt, she became even happier! "I see. I''m quite curious about your house as well. May wee and visit?" "Sure, you will always be weed. You can evene tomorrow if youd like. Weve explored a bit, but there is still a lot of ces we havent seen. We can explore it together if youd like." "Thank you. I look forward to it. Then, let''s go." Tatsuya turned to his sister and tapped her shoulder softly. Miyuki, would you like toe as well? ... Tatsuya tilted his head a bit upon getting no response from her. He then ced his hand on her shoulder and shook her abit. Miyuki? Miyuki. E-Eh?! A-Ah, yes, onii-sama? Miyuki instinctively straightened up her posture and looked at her brother in surprise as she snapped out of her daze. We were about to head to theb and try out the powers theyve received foring to this world. Would you like toe? A-Ah, yes Letting out a deep sigh and calming her heart, Miyuki stood up from her seat and followed after her brother, Yuuji, and Aika into the undergroundb of their house. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arriving within arge empty room with tall ceilings, white walls and floor, and tempered ss in the underground level of the Shiba household, Miyuki entered the familiar facility where she had done some of her magical training and experiments with her brother, following after her brother, Yuuji, and Aika. She kept her eyes to his brothers friends as she walked, wondering what sort of power theyve received that has apparently been granted by the multiverse group chat application as well. Yuuji had apparently exined it to her brother, but she missed it because she was lost in her own thought. But fortunately, she could still sate her curiosity now that they will be trying out their power. Shall we start? Yes. Is there any item I can use? Yuuji looked around and therge room was empty. Completely empty. As it is used for magical training and experiments, there are almost no items in the room, barring a few cameras for recording purposes. Oh, thats right Wait a moment, I will go grab something. Ah! Yuuji, youll be trying out your Gravity right? Then you can try it on me!!! Make me float~! Gravity? Miyuki tilted her head for a moment and her eyes widened in surprise. Gravity Could it be? Her widened eyes locked towards Yuuji. Could it be a variation of weight magic? Perhaps he is capable of a far more powerful weight magic than normal? Do really want to be my guinea pig? This is my first time doing it, you know? Even though Ill be careful, I still dont know how itll turn out. Its fine~ I have Perfect Heal~ Ill be okay~ Eh? Perfect heal? It was yet another magic she had never heard of. But judging by its name and her words, could it be something simr to her brothers Regrowth? ...Thats beside the point. I dont want to hurt you. Fufufu~ Then you should be extra careful, okay~ If you hurt me even a little bit, Ill demand a full-day cuddling session~ ...Are you sure? At this point, Id rather do it to myself first before you. Yes, lets do that instead. Ill try it on myse- Geez! I want to experience it first! Wait in line! Hah Alright. But I wont do anything crazy, okay? Yes yes! Lets just start already! Then can you stand a bit further? Aika walked a few meters away from Yuuji and the others in excitement and turned towards Yuuji, waving her hand with a bright smile. Im ready! Alright. As Yuuji raised his left hand up towards Aika, a whirling wind of psion began to emerge from around him, and quickly turning into a powerful storm that created strong gusts of wind that managed to slightly pushed Miyukis figure away a few steps back. This is! This amount of psion It was so overpowering, just like her brothers Miyuki braced herself, lowering her center of gravity, as she shielded her eyes with her arms from the powerful gusts of wind, all the while transfixed on Yuujis figure with widened eyes. This was the first time she had ever met anyone with such a staggering psion count other than her brother. Nggh This is even more than I thought Focusing his intent on suppressing the raging storm of psion emanating from himself, Yuuji managed to instinctively calm the psions down and get it back under his control. Phew Alright, you ready Aika? Uhn~! Yuuji activated his magic, and another one in session. Then without any sign of magic activation, Aikas figure began to float. Woooow~!!!! This is amazing~!!! T-This is! Onii-sama! Miyuki immediately turned and look at her brother as Tatsuya watched Aikas floating figure in amazement. She continued to float until she was around three meters in the air before stopping, and she was now suspended in midair. Miyuki slowly turned towards Yuuji, who seemed more relieved than anything after seeing that Aika ispletely unharmed. Or rather, shespletely fine, ying around in the air, iling around with her arms and legs and moving around slowly in midair. T-Tsubakihara-san? Is this flying magic? Sustained Gravity-Control type magic It is something her brother had been trying to aplish. The Loop Cast System he developed was especially meant for him to achieve creating a modern form of flying magic. She had always believed that her brother, her amazing, brilliant, and genius brother would be the first to achieve it. And yet, before her Aika was floating in midair,pletely free. Had Yuuji truly aplished something her brother hadnt yet? No, this is not true flying magic. Eh? What do you mean? Yuuji and Tatsuya both let out a helpless smile at Miyuki Miyuki, what could you be thinking about that you missed Yuujis exnation about his and Aikas powers? P-Please forgive me, onii-sama! It seems like I was still a bit too shock by the fact that they came from another world Miyuki felt her cheeks blush, realizing she had did an oopsie before her beloved brother. It was very embarrassing! She lowered her head in embarrassment, but then she felt the familiar, warm hand of her brother on her head, rubbing it softly and ever so gently. You dont need to apologize. Yuujis magic isnt the normal weight type magic we know, nor is it a sustained gravity-control magic. Then What could it be? His true ability is the maniption of the fabric of space. What? Her eyes widened in shock once more as the words left her brothers mouth. The magic to manipte the fabric of space itself Could such a God-like magic even be possible? Everything that has mass curves the fabric of space around them. The more mass they have, the more curvature it causes onto the fabir of space. You understand this, correct? Y-Yes. Yuujis ability allows him to change or even create new curvatures in space and choose what it affects at will, allowing him topletely negate the Earths gravity that is acting on Aika and make a new curvature that causes her to fall up slowly into the air. How unbelievable Miyuki looked up towards Aika and stared at her in mix of pure shock and amazement as she floated beautifully in the air, just like a fairy. It is just as Tatsuya said. And because Im the one controlling the curvature of space around her, Aika cant control her movement in the air apart of simply using her arms and legs to push against the air to move. So, it is not true a true flying magic since she cant control it herself. But His feet began to lift up from the ground as Yuujis figure slowly ascended and began floating. It is a different story if I do it to myself. As soon as those words left his mouth, his figure seemed to blur for a moment, and in an instant, he had tore through the air with incredible speed, heading straight towards Aika. Uwah-! Y-Yuuji! Aika tried to dodge the charging human bullet heading towards her at terrifying speed and iled futily in the air. But as he was about to hit her, he dodged around her figure, moved behind her, and pulled her gently into his embrace by her waist and rested his chin on her shoulers. Oh my God! Y-You scared me! Geez! Ahahaha! Im sorry. I just wanted to test how fast I can go. Turns out, it seems like I could go even faster than this. Geez I almost had a heart attack Aika felt all her weight left her body and leaned back towards Yuuji, entrusting all her weight to him as she enjoyed being in his embrace. Do you want to fly around a little? Mm But now that Ive lost all my strength because of you, Ill have you princess carry me around. Alright. Hehe~ Picking up her now weightless body by holding her back with his left arm and her thick, luscious, and sexy thighs with his right, he began to fly around therge room slowly. Wooow~! This feels so great~! It feels like Im dreaming~! Aika wrapped her arms around his neck and swung her legs, enjoying the ride her beloved boyfriend is giving her. To be lifted up in a princess carry by a super-duper handsome man whos also her lover and flying through the air She cant believe shes experiencing such dream-like things in reality! Everything that has been happening to her recently felt like a dream And especially when she was with Yuuji. Wanna do something more fun and exciting? Yuujis eyes lit up at the idea he just had. And as if knowing instincutally what he meant, Aikas eyes also lit up at the exciting thought. Uhn! Lets go! Alright! Yuuji held her tighter and closer to him as she hold on to him tighter, then with a sudden eleration, they sped through the air up and down, left and right, and spin around like a rollercoaster. And as the two began cheering in excitement in the air, Miyukis amazement was slowly reced by curiosity at their rtionship. They seemed very close to each other. To be in such close contact with each other, and even touching each other so intimately Miyukii felt her cheeks heating up as she watched them. O-Onii-sama Are they perhaps in a romantic rtionship? Hm Im not sure. They are quite close with each other. But they hadnt said anything about being in a rtionship I-I see Miyuki simply watched the two silently. Her brother said he didnt know, but Judging by how close they are, they must be in a rtionship. Her maiden heart told her so. After a while, Yuuji and Aikanded back down before Tatsuya and Miyuki with brilliant smiles. Aaaahh~ That was so fun~! Its even more fun than regr rollercoasters~! It is! I feel like I could be addicted with it! Ah! Lets fly around the houseter, Yuuji~! Oh, that sounds fun. Alright, lets try it! As they talked, Miyuki couldnt help but notice Yuujisck of exhaustion. To maintain such powerful magic for that long and not even show any sign of fatigue Yuuji was, perhaps, on par with even her brother. Tatsuya, should we try Aikas magic now? Yuuji turned to Tatsuya, but he didnt respond, seemingly lost in his own thought. Tatsuya? Hm? Ah, wait a moment. There are a few things Id like to try. Would that be fine? Of course. What are you trying to test? One moment. I will go grab a few items that we can use. Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki watched as Tatsuya walked out of the room. Then a few momentster, he returned with two egg-shaped CADs and his Silver Horn gun-shaped CADs sheathed in the custom holster he wore. He ced the two CADs on the floor a few meters away from them and a meter apart from each other, and returned to the group. Yuuji Are you capable of ripping apart that first CAD into bits with your magic? Into bits Do you mean ripping apart its molecules from each other with my magic? Miyukis eyes widened in surprise when her brother nodded his head to Yuujis words. To rip apart the constituent molecules of an object from each other Isnt it simr to her brothers innate special magic? Mm. I believe you can with your elemental sight. Eh?! T-Tsubakihara-san, you have elemental sight as well?! I have elemental sight as well, you know~ ... Miyuki froze as she stared at the brightly smiling Aika in pure shock, speechless. Mm. I can. Or at least, I believe I can. It is one of the capabilities of this power that Ie to know when I received it. Ive never actually tried it. Then can you try it with that CAD? Alright. Yuuji raised his hand towards it and focused his eyes on the first egg-shaped CAD. and created numerous immense curvatures in space all around it, instantly ripping it apart, dissipating into dust, then steam, before scattering. Just like Tatsuyas dposition, Yuujis magic hadpletely misted the CAD in an instant. Tatsuya looked at the result in amazement for a moment before turning towards Yuuji with a smile. Well done. Youvepletely ripped it apart to bits. I simply made each molecule be pulled apart with tremendous force from each other. Just like an object being spaghettified by a ckhole, but in all directions and in an instant. Mm. Then can you do the reverse of it as well? The reverse? Tatsuya nodded and lifted up his hand holding his Silver Horn gun-shaped CAD. And as he did, Yuujis eyes widened in realization. Do you mean? In theory, it should be possible. ...Im not sure, but lets try it. Mm. Then on three. Tatsuya aimed his gun and Yuuji raised his hand, both focusing on the second egg-shaped CAD on the ground. 1 2 3! Immediately, Tatsuya pulled his trigger and activated his Mist Dispersion on the CAD at before Yuuji activated his magic. The egg-shaped CAD glowed brightly for a moment, but instead of misting like it usually does, it returned to its original form, untouched. Yuuji and Miyukis eyes both widened in pure shock at the result. Even Tatsuya, who proposed it himself, was also shocked at the result. This was the first time his dposition was countered Im surprised Youve rebound all the molecules I dispersed by literally bending the space around them and preventing them from dispersing. Im even more surprised I know it is possible in theory, but seeing it happen in reality Tatsuya smiled softly and turned towards Yuuji. It seems like we wont have to worry about any future troubles with you and Aika now here. Ahahaha Tatsuya lowered his gun, ced it back into his holster, and turned towards Aika. Alright. Would you like to test your ability now? Hmm~ I would like to, but no one is injured or sick right now, so maybe another time~ I see. Then, if any one of us got sick, let''s use that chance to try out your ability. Oi Tatsuya, dont raise a g like that --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya returned to the living room, followed closely by Miyuki, to begin discussing what their ns are to solve the troubles they will be facing in the future. The case with nche, the No Head Dragons involvement in the Nine Schools Festival, and the disturbance in Yokohama In truth, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya wanted to resolve these problems by preemptively rooting down the masterminds of these conflicts. However, after exchanging their opinions and objectively looking at the situation, they agreed to simply prepare as best as they could but not interfere too much with the flow of the story. They knew the future right now and they will be able to prepare and react quickly when the timees. But, that will only be true if the future didnt divert too much from the future they know. If they alter the future too much, they will no longer know what would happen in the, making it much more difficult for them to n their actions. Their actions might also worsen the situation than before, making it even more dangerous for not only them, but everyone else as well. The three of them didnt want to take such a risk, especially when it would involve a lot of lives Thus, after having the lunch Miyuki made while they were discussing, Yuuji and Aika returned home. As they waved good bye and walked away, Tatsuya and Miyuki waved back and watch their figure recede into the distance. Onii-sama Tatsuya turned to his little sister, her expression still filled with disbelief, worry, anxiousness, and shock. Dont think too much about it. Theyre friends of mine. Ive literally watched and read their stories. They are good people. Tatsuya said assuringly as he petted her head softly with a slight smile. Miyuki looked at her brother for a moment. Her cheeks blushing slightly from his touch. When considering their situation, she was still a bit hesitant to trust anyone at face value, especially this closely. But since her brother said so, she finally nodded. I understand. I will believe in onii-sama. Thank you. Well then, shall we go out and buy some gifts to give them when we visit their house tomorrow? Yes, onii-sama. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 21 (R-18) Chapter 21 (R-18) Slowlying into awareness, Aika opened her eyes slowly as she yawned, and stretched her naked body for a bit before slumping her head back onto Yuujis chest and wrapping her arms and legs around him once again. Her lips curled into afortable, blissful smile. It was an extremely exhausting yet wonderful day yesterday. Theyve done a lot of things together upon returning from Tatsuyas home. Just as Yuuji promised, they flew around a bit in their house, hand in hand, and went out to the massive swimming pool beyond the living room. And after they admired the beauty of their home, they began sharing a kiss above the clear blue water, twirling around slowly in mid-air as they embraced each other tightly. Then, they spent the rest of the day making love with each other in the pool, the living room, the leisure room, the kitchen, the dining room, and finally ending it in Yuujis room where theyd continued until just a few hours ago. Even when Yuuji was cooking, Aika would pleasure him using her mouth and hand, and when they ate, theyd take turns. One would eat and the other would pleasure them and then exchange. It was such an amazing day. Her womb was never empty, having been filled with Yuujis love to the brim again and again. Even now, she could still feel his warmth inside her, giving her the greatest happiness. Even though both of them were still covered in sweat, she didnt mind the fact. Or rather, she loved the feeling. His fragrant, masculine smell and his warmth make her feel so happy, warm, and horny at the same time; the bestbination of all. Aika turned her head up slightly and giggled inwardly when she saw his peacefully sleeping face. He still looked super handsome, but this unguarded sleeping face of his made him look really adorable! Aika slowly rise up towards him and gave him a peck on his cheek, causing him to squirm a bit, before she ced her elbow on the bed and stared at him. Fufu~ He looks so cute, no one would ever believe that hes such a monster in bed~ Aika nced down and saw how his divine rod, which had given her endless love the previous day, was already pointing up towards the sky, pitching up a tall, massive tent with their duvet. Mmh~ Youre already so energetic in the morning, even though we did all that the entire day yesterday~ Aika petted his dick gently over the duvet, causing it to twitch in response to her touch. Hehe~ Lets calm you down first~ Slowly unwrapping herself from Yuuji and moving away slightly, Aika dove under the duvet and moved to the bottom of the bed in between Yuujis legs and faced the proudly erect, tall, and masculine rod of his, longer than the length of her head, that had given her plenty of love the previous day. Her eyes narrowed and her cheeks blushed redly as she stare at it in amazement. No matter how many times she looked at it, she couldnt help but feel this way. She traced its length slowly with her fingers, causing it to twitch in response, and wrapped her hand around it while she cupped his full, heavy balls with the other. Then, she leaned in, burying her face to the base of his rod and breathing in a lungful of his sexy, lewd scent, and began rubbing her cheeks against it. Ah~ This is the best~ Oh, thats right! Lets take a selfie! Ive always wanted to take those lewd pictures Ive seen in porn~! She kissed his balls softly, promising to return shortly, before slowly making her way back up and picking up her phone that had been resting just beside her head pillow. She unlocked it, but just as she was about to open her camera, her eyes widened in shock. What?! Her panicked voice woke Yuuji up. He immediately sprang up and turned towards her. Whats wrong, Aika?! Did something happen? Y-Yuuji W-Were in trouble! Whats wrong?! Without even answering him, Aika shoved her phone to his face and showed him her screen. The first thing he noticed that was on her screen was her wallpaper. It was one of his more daring selfies he sent to her begrudgingly after her begging. He couldnt understand how she convinced him that it was a good idea to send her something like that at the time. But thinking back to it now, he realized that she had already charmed him by then. Then, the next thing he noticed was her clock. It read 8:30, and immediately, his eyes went wide. What?! Its already 8:30?!!! Yes! We need to tidy up quickly!!! The entire house is a mess!!! Yuuji looked around and saw their furniture out of ce, some decorations knocked down, and the entire room filled with the smell of sex and bodily fluids. Even though their natural scent had a nice fragrant and the smell of their sex more pleasant than normal, they wouldnt be able to disguise it as the scent of a room freshener Moreover, he remembered that their clothes and underwear were spread out all over the house when they fucked each other all around the first floor! We need to clean up and take a bath now!!! Yuuji and Miyuki will be arriving in half an hour!!! You clean up!! I need to take a bath!!!! Ill go in your bath, okay?! Alright! Ill get in too after Im done cleaning! Uhn! Make it quick!!! Without even getting dressed, Yuuji cast his magic and tear through the air and out of his room while Aika immediately head to Yuujis bathroom. With his speed and precision, Yuuji managed to pick up all of their clothes and underwear that they took off one by one in separate ces, and tidied up their kitchen, leisure room, dining room, and living room in around fifteen minutes. Then, he quickly went to Aikas room to get some clothes and underwear for her and rushed back to his room. Then, he quickly tidied up the couches, table, and decor in his room, and then head into the bathroom. Aika! Ive brought you some clothes and underwear! Theyre in the first walk-in closet! Yuuji said as he went past the showering Aika and into the shower in his mini-gym. Uhn! Thank you! The two quickly prepared themselves, cleaning off the sweat and fluids from the previous day-filled debauchery off their body, and dressing up as quickly as they could in this chaotic morning. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arriving in front of the giant gate and beautiful arch of pure white, intricately designed and decorated with masterfully crafted engravings in a flowery pattern, Tatsuya stood in awe and shock with a box of traditional Japanese sweets in his hands. Beside him, Miyuki was simrly in a state of shock and disbelief as the two stared dumbfoundedly at the massive, luxurious mansion in the distance. Even when they were this far away, they couldnt see the entire width of the mansion without turning their neck from side to side. Its size could easily fit more than 10 of the houses they''re living in now, and if they would include the courtyard In terms of size, it would definitely be evenrger than Yotsuba''s main estate O-Onii-sama I-I didnt know they were this wealthy. ...I didnt know either. But I think I have some ideas as to why they lived in such a ce. Tatsuya walked towards the inte that was just beside the magnificent arch and pressed a button. Yuuji. Weve arrived. A few momentster, a familiar yet hurried, somewhat agitated voice came through. A-Ah! Yes! Well be right there! Pleasee in first!!! Tatsuya tilted his head slightly, wondering why Yuuji sounded like that. Onii-sama Did something happen? Im not sure Just then, the pure white gates began to open inside before closing back after the two entered. They walked in, following the straight cobblestone path that led into the center of the garden where a magnificent fountain, serving as its centerpiece, stood with tiny rainbows from the spraying water and various colored bushes of flowers surrounding it. The cobblestone path circled around the fountain, branching out into the east, west, and north of the fountain. Its really beautiful Mm. It truly is As they followed the path, Miyuki couldnt help but look around in amazement. It was so beautiful and perfect. The grass that covered the massive courtyard, the trees lining the perimeter of the garden, the bushes of flowers, everything was so perfect, as if they had just been taken care of by multiple, extremely skilled gardeners right before their arrival. The two soon arrived at the entry where a massive wooden double door greeted them. It was smooth, with no intricate engravings or the like, and polished, giving it a more modern look that suited the current era. A few momentster, the door opened, revealing the slightly disheveled figures of Yuuji and Aika. Their hair was wet and messier than how the two remembered it yesterday, and their clothes were also a bit disarranged. And while they were not breathing heavily, it was obvious that they came to greet them in a hurry. H-Hi, good morning! H-Heeeyyy~! Its nice to see you~! ...Im sorry, did we came early? A-Ah, no you didnt. We were the pens at fault. We had just finished exercising together when we realized you wereing soon, so we took a quick shower before you came. Uhn uhn! Tatsuya and Miyuki looked at them weirdly, but they didnt ask any further in the end. I see. Id love to see your training grounds. Considering the size of your home, it must be quite spacious. Ah, we were just exercising in the small private gym I have in my room. I dont know if we have arge training ground like yours. Weve only gone around the first floor of our home. Theres still the second floor and probably several floors below that we havent seen yet. And we thought we could explore it together with the two of you today. I see. I look forward to it. Likewise. Ah, pleasee in. Letting the two inside, Yuuji and Aika lead them to the living room. As they walked slightly ahead, the two let out a silent sigh and whispered quietly to each other while Tatsuya and Miyukis attention was stolen by the magnificent, grand interior of their home. Yuuji! I forgot! Have you sprayed some air freshener all over the house? I did when you were dressing up. Im so d theres some in the utility room. Oooh!!! Good job! Thank you, Yuuji! Ah. Im super relieved If I didnt, they might have noticed the smell. We went really wild all around the house yesterday. Uhn The two blushed slightly at the recollection of yesterdays events Even though they were a new couple with extremely high libido, they still went a bit too far yesterday. Though, none of them could deny that it was fun. Ah, thats right. Here you go. Miyuki and I had brought something for you to wee you to this world. Tatsuya handed the box of Japanese sweets to Yuuji. Ooooh~! Thank you so much~!!! Thank you very much, Tatsuya, Miyuki-san. We really appreciate it. Then, I''ll go and put this in the fridge first before we go explore the house so we can enjoy it togetherter. You guys can wait for me in the living room. Okay~! Hurry back~ A few momentster, Yuuji returned to the living room where Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki were waiting, and the four went out of the living room to where the swimming pool was first as it was the closest. This is amazing Its so big Miyuki said in awe, her eyes widened as the beautiful view entered her sight. The beautiful swimming pool seemed to glimmer beautifully under the sky as light bounced off the clear, blue water. To its left and right, there was a massive patio on both sides, surrounded by lush trees, greenery, and flowers with several wooden beach benches, sofas, small coffee tables, and patio umbres toplete it. There were also several bbq grills, a fridge, and essentially, a small kitchen at the corner of the patio. This is truly amazing and beautiful. You could easily hold a banquet there, Yuuji. Ahahaha, I dont know about a banquet, but I do think we can easily invite our friends here in the future. Indeed. It would be fun. As the two boys walked around the patio to the left of the swimming pool, Aika apanied Miyuki who was still in awe of the things surrounding her. Although she was a youngdy of the Yotsuba family, she still couldnt help but be amazed by the beauty of Yuuji and Aikas home. Aika-san, what room is this? Miyuki pointed towards a quadrant-shaped room at the right corner of the swimming pool. Ah, this is the spa~ We can go in here to warm up after we finish swimming~ Isnt that great~! Oooh! That sounds amazing indeed. Hehe~ I tried it yesterday, and it was very fun~ At least, as far as I remembered I-I could only remember how intensely Yuuji was fucking me You should try it out too sometimes~! Really? Thank you very much. Seeing her beautiful, pure smile, Aika couldnt help but feel a bit guilty for thinking of such things before her Hehe~ How about we go in togetherter~ L-Later? Uhm, I-I dont know if we would be staying for long. Eh? Do you have businesster on? No, we dont. But onii-sama and I havent decided yet so Hm Then lets ask him, now~! Eh? Aika waved her hands in the air and began raising her voice to Tatsuya and Yuuji who were still looking around the patio. OOOIIIII! Tatsuya! You and Miyuki should stay for the night!!! Weve got plenty of rooms for you! A-Aika-san! Tatsuya and Yuuji turned towards them and began approaching them. Oi, Aika. What are you saying all of a sudden? Eh~? Isnt it fine~? Weve got plenty of rooms, and just one night wouldnt hurt right~? Well, we do But what if theyre busy? Miyuki told me that theyre free today. Oh... Yuuji slowly nced towards Tatsuya and Miyuki, who was fidgeting before him with slightly blushing cheeks, averting her gaze away just like a small child who had been caught doing something embarrassing. Do you want to stay for night, Miyuki? E-Eh? I-I do B-But if onii-sama has other matters to attend to, then it is fine. No. I have nothing nned today, so if youd like to stay for the night, you should ask them. Onii-sama Miyuki looked up towards him, her hands sped together before her chest. Go on. With a gentle smile on his face, Tatsuya cocked his head towards Yuuji and Aika. I understand, onii-sama. Thank you. Mm. Miyuki then turned towards Yuuji and Aika, her face still slightly blushing, and bowed towards them. I-If it is fine with you, will you let us spend the night here? Hehe~ Of course~! I was the one who invited you first~! Lets have a ton of fun together, Miyuki~! Of course. It would be our pleasure. Thank you very much! Aika then approached Miyuki and hugged her from the side with a giggle. Hehe~ Lets sleep together, Miyuki~ My bed is super big, so both of us would be able to fit together~ Aika had never slept in her own room and bed before since she had always slept with Yuuji in his room. But considering how massive it was, shes sure there would be plenty of room for both of them. Eh?! U-Uhm, i-is there no other room? Hm, Im not sure. There are only three rooms on this floor. Two guest suites and the master suite. My room is in one of the guest suites, while Yuuji was in the master suite. And even if there is another room below or on the second floor, I wouldnt want you to sleep there alone. So I-I see T-Then, I will be in your care Uhn~! Hehehe~ With the two girls now much closer, or rather, Aika sticking closer to Miyuki now, Yuuji and Aika began leading Tatsuya and Miyuki around the first floor. Then, they head up to the second floor through the spiraling stairs in front of the dining room, where they end up in some sort of a parlor or a massive game room. There were polished, beautifully crafted, wooden tables and chairs all around and a beautiful pool table at the center, all of which standing above a beautiful maroon carpet that covered the entire floor. At the left side of the massive game room, there was a wet bar with a collection of alcohol in pristine ss bottles disyed on the shelves. The moment they saw it, Tatsuya and Miyuki, and even Aika immediately turned slowly towards Yuuji. W-What?! Why are you guys looking at me?! I didnt buy them! I didnt even know this existed!!! ...I understand. The bar might not be fitted for us, but the rest of the room seemed quite cozy. It is a beautiful room. They then head further inside where they found another room. When they entered, they saw a massive room, one identical to the guest suite, though slightlyrger in size. Just like the guest suites and the master suite, there was a walk-in-closet as well as their own personal bathroom and shower room. Then as they walked around further around the big opening at the center right above the living room, they could only find even more guest suites, totalling six, before they returned to the game room. Going down the spiraling stairs back to the first floor, they head down through the spiraling staircase again to the underground floor. Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, they arrived at the end of quite arge and long hallway. To their left, they could see an extremelyrge facility with high-advancedputers, machines, and human-sized pod-like devices through the clear ss. Further within, Tatsuya could also see a facility that resembled the testing grounds simr to the one in the Four Leaves Technologyb. To their right was a massive gym,plete with numerous exercising machines of various types, as well as a training ground that could facilitate both physical and magicalbat training. Wow Im Speechless I didnt know we have this kind of thing right below us M-Me too Our house is like a base for a super secret organization These are truly amazing Just from a nce, I can tell that this facility is filled with machines and devices of thetest technology ... The four stood in awe as they looked back and forth between theb and the gym in disbelief. Not only was its sheer size jaw breaking, the quality of it was simrly astounding. ...Shall we look around more? Aika nodded excitedly as Miyuki turned to look at her brother. If it is fine with you In truth, Im also extremely curious what sort of technologies you have here in your home. Ahahaha Of course. Maybe then you can teach me about it so it wont be a waste. Of course. With Yuuji and Aika in the lead, they then walked down the hallway to where the entrances were. The entrance to both facilities were right opposite of each other, and both of them were steel doors with a fingerprint and an iris scanner. ...Why is the entrance this high secure when the rest are made of ss? Uhn Couldnt they just break the ss and enter? Tatsuya tapped the ss and inspected it for a moment using his elemental sight. These are not regr sses These are ss-d polycarbonate, the strongest type of bullet resistant ss. Moreover, it is of the highest quality. It could stop even a high caliber bullet from sniper rifles. ...Seriously? Yes. Even with magic, it would be extremely difficult to prate through this protective ss. Tatsuya turned to Yuuji and Aika, who were both staring at him with eyes wide and jaw dropped. This facility might even serve as a bunker while we are under attack from firearms. ...Well, lets just hope we wont get into that situation. Yuuji then ced his thumb onto the fingerprint scanner and leaned in to position his eyes in front of the iris scanner. Then a momentter, the lock beeped and turned green, and the door slid open. Okay Fortunately, it does open with my biometrics Ah! I want to try it too! Aika pushed everyone inside and went out before the steel door slid close. Then a few momentster, there was a beep and the door slid open once again. It works~! Well, both of us are the owner, so the group chat mustve registered our biometrics to it Uhn~ Its so convenient~! ... Really convenient. As Yuuji and Aika talked, Tatsuya had already begun walking in and looking around with Miyuki following closely by his side. Now that he could see it closely, all theputers, machines, and devices around him were indeed cutting-edge technology, some of which even the FLTb he frequented didnt own. For someone whose life revolved around such technologies, Tatsuya couldnt help but look around in amazement and wonder. This is amazing It really is Even from myymans perspective, I can tell that these are extremely advanced technologies. It is. Theyreparable to the ones owned by highly confidential government research facilities Wow Well, you are free to use it if you want to. Right, Aika? Uhn~! Tatsuya, your eyes have been sparkling all this time, you know~? Fufu~ Tatsuyas eyes widened as he looked at Yuuji and Aika, who were smiling at him. Really? Of course. But in exchange, you must teach us the magic system in this world. After all, theres still things we dont understand. The only thing we know about magic in this world are only those rted to our power, after all. In terms of the practical usage of magic inbat, Yuuji and Aika had received extensive knowledge of it when they opened their supporting item package from the group chat. However, in regards to the intricate magical system of this world and the usage of magic for something other thanbat, such as Tatsuyas objective of creating a sustainable energy resource using magic without the need for magicians to be its literal parts, their knowledge only extends to what has been exined in the anime. ...Of course. Thank you so much. Having such technologies at my disposal will be a tremendous help in my research. No problem. Hehe~ Seeing her onii-sama having this much fun, Miyuki also couldnt help but feel happy for him. It has truly been such a long time since her onii-sama enjoyed his daily life the way he is now Onii-sama Im d Miyuki~ What are you doing? Lets go~ Theyre leaving us! Ah, yes! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After exploring the underground levels for a few hours, as Tatsuya quickly became absorbed in his exploration, the four had dinner cooked by Yuuji himself before separating into their respective rooms to get ready for the night. Yuuji went to his room, Tatsuya to one of the guest suites, and Aika and Miyuki to the room Aika owned but never slept in. Upon arriving, Miyuki looked around in amazement. Wow, its so neat and clean. Aika-san, you mustve spent a lot of time tidying up your room. N-No, i-its not that much~ Hehehe Aikaughed awkwardly and averted her gaze, feeling slightly ashamed. T-The reason why its so clean is because Ive been sleeping in Yuujis room all this time If I slept here She recalled the room she lived in back in her world. While she wasnt an especially messy person, she wasnt a neat person either. There are mangas, light novels, and clothes sprawled everywhere in her room, and only her cultured stuff were neatly kept in a secret ce that only she knew. She didnt mean to lie to Miyuki, but after beingplimented and regarded so highly by such a cute girl like her, Aika couldnt muster the courage to tell her A-Alright! L-Lets go take a bath! You can borrow my pajamas for tonight! Yes, thank you very much. One after the other, the two took their baths and changed into their pajamas before heading to bed. As they wereying down in the darkened room, Aika tapped Miyukis arm with a soft grin on her face. Hey hey, Miyuki~ Lets have a girls talk~ Girls talk, is it? I understand. What is it that you wish to talk about? Hm~ Im not sure How about you? Do you have any questions for me? Miyuki thought for a moment as Aika looked at her in anticipation. This was her first time she had ever slept over with a friend and had girls talk, so she wasnt sure what to talk about. However, there was one thing she had been curious about ever since meeting them. Uhm, if I may ask. What is your rtionship with Yuuji-san? You seemed quite close, but even onii-sama didnt know what your rtionship was. Ah~ Well, thats because we havent really got the chance to tell him. Yuuji and I started dating two days ago~ Specifically, the night when we first arrived in this world and met for the first time~ Eh?! R-Really? Uhn~ Was it really that surprising? As you said, we were acting quite chummy with each other, so I dont think its that surprising. I-I did expect the two of you to have feelings for each other, but I didnt expect you to already be dating! Ive heard from onii-sama that you all met just around a week ago, so how could you be a couple so quickly?! A-Ah W-Well in truth, Ive been talking with Yuuji much more than the other guys and Ive been slowly falling in love with him since we started talking. Aika scratched her cheeks awkwardly as Miyuki stared at her, giving her full attention. When we talk over the group chat, I couldnt help but feel an indescribable closeness to him. It was as if Ive known him much longer than weve actually known each other. He was nice, funny, gentle, honest, understanding, considerate, and I had a lot of fun talking with him. I feel extremelyfortable with him, even though Ive never met him. Its the first time Ive ever felt this way Aika looked up towards the high ceiling and continued. And when we finally met for the first time, all those feelings became even clearer. I finally realize that I really do love him. So I approached him at the dead of night and confessed. E-Eh?! You confessed that quickly? And at the dead of night?! A-Ahahaha~ I just couldnt hold it back anymore. And fortunately, he also felt the same way. He told me he couldnt believe howpatible we are and howfortable he was with me even though weve never met. Hehehe~ A-And you started dating right then and there? Uhn~ After all, I cant hold it back anymore~! He even said that he wont ever let go of me! How can I not after he said that~ Kyaaaah~ Miyuki looked at Aika in bewilderment as she giggled. While she was ady from a prestigious family, Miyuki wasntpletely oblivious to the societal norm of themon people, including the norm regarding romantic rtionships. And in this day and age, to be dating someone they just knew about for a few days was unthinkable At most, their rtionship would be friends, or perhaps close friends. C-Could this be the norm in their worlds? As she mused, Miyuki snapped out of her daze when she felt a tapping on her arm once again. Hey hey~ What about you, Miyuki~? How is it going with your beloved onii-sama~? E-Eh?! W-What?! Hehe~ Theres no need to be that surprised~ We know about the future, so of course we know about your feelings for you onii-sama as well~ R-Really?! U-Uuuuuhh WAIT! Does that mean o-o-onii-sama knows about it as well?! Hm, Im not sure He never really talked about it, so I think he hadnt realized it as well? Hah I see Miyuki slumped down as she let out a heavy sigh On one side, she was d that her feelings for him weren''t revealed to him yet. But on the other, she felt a bit sad that he hadnt realized her feelings for him You dont need to worry, Miyuki~ Tatsuya only has eyes for you! Youre the most precious existence in his life! And I know he cares for you a ton! So you just need to keep on pushing! Keep on attacking until you break his nigh-imprable defenses! B-But I-I wouldnt want to bother onii-sama What are you saying~? Theres no troubling anyone when ites to love! Well, except if you go too far when its one sided. But in this case, its not! He cares and loves you so much, and its obvious that youre always enamored by him! So you must keep doing your best! I-I-Is it that obvious?! Hm~ Maybe its because we know about the future that it seems obvious, but to others, you may just seem like a pair of especially close siblings. I-I see Then, please keep it a secret for now, Aika-san. Onii-sama is going through a lot, and I wouldnt want to add to his stress. Im fine just supporting him with everything I have for now Miyuki Knowing a bit of what these siblings went, and are going through, Aika couldnt help but feel her heartstrings being pulled as she stared at Miyukis mncholic expression. Uhn dont worry. Ill also support you in your endeavors! Just tell Yuuji or me if you need any help! Well do our best! T-Thank you very much. Hehehe~ Now then~ Lets hear why you looooooove your onii-sama so much~? E-Eh?! N-No, its fine, Aika-san Eeeeeh~? Dont be shy~ Now tell me~ Ive told you mine, so its just fair, right~? N-Noooooo! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Under the clear blue sky, brightly shining sun, and slowly falling petals of the sakura tree, Yuuji and Aika walked around the sakura-covered school grounds that they will be attending starting from today. They went a little bit early to see the school, hoping to meet up with Miyuki and Tatsuya, who came early for the entrance ceremony rehearsals that Miyuki must join as the freshman representative. Moreover, Aika had been really excited to see the massive and beautiful school building she had only ever seen from the anime. Enough to only drain Yuuji five timesst night before heading to bed right before midnight. Well When Yuuji changed into his uniform, Aika failed to reign in her desires at thebination of both of her fetish, muscles + uniform, and drained him twice before they head out. Because of that, they were a bitte from their promised meeting time with Tatsuya and Miyuki, and were now in the process of searching for them. They walked around with Aika hugging Yuujis left arm, burying it deep into her cleavage without a care in the world, and searched for the two while also using this chance to sightsee the magnificent building that would be their school starting from now. Wow~ As expected of one of the most prestigious schools in Japan. Its beautiful~! It really is And its really massive. As expected of a school for the elites. As they walked, Yuuji noticed a sakura petal falling on Aikas head. Hehe~ Then there must be a lot of high ssdies~ Arent you excited Yu-!!! As Aika turned her gaze towards Yuuji in a teasing manner, her entire body froze when she saw how close his unfair face was to her. Then with a soft, gentle touch, Yuuji picked the sakura petal off her head and smiled softly. Hm? Sorry, there was a sakura petal on your head and picked it up so I didnt hear what you said. Can you repeat that? Her cheeks blushed redly and she quickly averted her face away. N-Nothing! It was nothing! Come on, lets go search for Tatsuya!!! ...Alright. Slightly confused by the strangeness of her actions, Yuuji quietly let Aika lead him by his arm and silently enjoyed the heavenly sensation of her breasts. Looking towards the row of sakura trees in its peak, Yuuji noticed two girls a slight distance away from him and Aika, staring at them in a daze and flushed cheeks. He knew full well what those expressions meant by now, so he consciously made an effort to not smile despite knowing full well how rude it was. But, he still nodded his head slightly to them, making them blush even more. Right then, he felt a tug to his left arm. He turned his attention to it, and saw Aika looking at him with her cheeks inted and her lips pouting. Hey, how could you seduce random girls when youre with me? I wouldve understood if its a girl we know, but you cant seduce random girls! What made you think Im seducing them I was just being polite I didnt even smile at them. Hmmm~ So youre saying youre a natural borndy killer? Well, I guess that makes sense, given your face. ...I never insinuated that kind of thing. Yuuji let out a small sigh as he looked at Aika apologetically. Im sorry. I shouldve just ignored them knowing my situation. Aika looked at him for a moment before recing her pout with a smile. Its fine. I just dont want you to be a yboy wholl fuck every girl he meets. I will never do that. You know that full well, dont you? Yuuji looked Aika straight in the eyes. His expression, fully serious without a hint of deceit. Hehe~ Yes, I do know. But, its still better for you to not tempt them and break their heartter. Im not asking you to ignore all the girls, but just try to be careful. Aika slowly raised her hand and touched his cheek. After all, this face alone is enough to make any girl head over heels for you. Okay? Yuuji held the hand that was touching his face and nuzzled his face with a soft smile. I understand. I want you to be careful too, okay? I dont know what Ill do to the guy whod try to seduce you At the very least, lets just say that youll be using your Perfect Heal on him if he does. Just the thought of some guy trying to seduce his beloved girlfriend while ogling her sexy body with his disgusting gaze was enough to make his blood boil and n a magic training session with a live target. Seeing his serious expression, Aika couldnt help but giggle at his words. Ehehe, do you think I could fall in love with anyone else after seeing that smile of yours? I hope not. Because Ill never let you go. Mm, I know~ Dont worry, youve seduced me into bing your personal ything forever~! Aika grinned and raised her eyebrows up and down teasingly at him. Hah How many times do I have to tell you not to say it that way? Youre my beloved girlfriend. Hehe~ But sometimes is fine, right~ Its kinky~ ...Only when were in bed. Lady in the streets, slutty in the sheets~? Got it~ ... With Aika now giggling as she dragged the speechless Yuuji by his arm, they continued to walk around the school grounds until something, or rather, someone stole their attention. Ah, there he is! Oh, and hes talking to Saegusa-senpai! Mm, it seems like everything is still the same as in the anime. Yuuji let out a small sigh of relief upon confirming that everything still progressed just like in the anime despite his and Aikas presence in the world. While he, Aika, and Tatsuya do intend on changing the future and decrease the number of victims, they dont intend on changing anything else since it might cause an unpredictable ripple effect to the future they know. Woooww~ Shes so beautiful~! ...Oi, your nose is ring. Yuuji! I give you permission to seduce her! Bring her to your bed! That way, I can also enjoy those beautiful white thighs and premium boobs~ Kekekeke~ ...This is the first time Ive heard anyone telling their boyfriend to seduce a girl so she can have her way with them. Lets go to her! Wha- Wait! Listen to me! Dragged by Aika, the two quickly made their way to where Tatsuya and Mayumi were talking and made their presence known. Immediately, Mayumis eyes went wide upon noticing their presence and appearance. Mayumi was a beautiful girl by all meanings of the word and she was fully aware of it. However, the girl who was brilliantly smiling and jogging towards her easily surpassed her in terms of beauty. Evenpared to the other heiresses anddies of high ranking families she had met in her life, she was easily one of the, if not, the most beautiful girl she had ever met. As for the man Mayumi failed to find words that could even begin to describe how handsome and charming he was despite her eloquence. The epitome of masculine beauty. It was the best way she could describe the adonis of a man before her. Hello~! Good morning, Tatsuya~! Who are you talking to~? Ah, Aika. Good morning. This is Saegusa Mayumi-senpai. She was kind enough to strike a conversation with me when I was roaming around aimlessly. Oh, I see~! Aika let go of Yuujis arm and greeted her with a proper bow, shocking Mayumi with her elegance. It is a pleasure to meet you, Saegusa-senpai~ My name is Kiryu Aika, a new student who will be attending this First Magical Highschool starting from today. Please take care of me in the future. A-Ah, it is a pleasure to meet you as well, Kiryu-san. As Shiba-kun said, I am Saegusa Mayumi, the student council president of this school. If you experience any troubles or difficulties, please feel free to visit the student councils office and find me. Yes~ Thank you very much~ Then, trying her best to maintain her normal smile before the most stunning man she had ever met in her life, Mayumi turned towards Yuuji as he bowed courteously towards her. It is a pleasure to be your acquaintance. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji, a new student of this school starting today as well. Please take care of me in the future. Yuuji rose up with a polite smile adorning his face. Even though he remembered the conversation he just had with Aika clearly, he just couldnt not smile and act rudely before the student council president and a member of the ten master ns. Moreover, she is also someone who he''ll be interacting with more in the future if everything goes ording to the future they know, so itd be bad for him if he treated her rudely in their first meeting. Yuuji looked at her in the eyes to see how she reacted. As he expected, she was stunned for a moment. Her cheeks blushing with a tinge of red and pink. But, she quickly regained herself quicker than other girls, and smiled politely in return. Yes, Im pleased to meet you as well, Tsubakihara-kun. Please take care of me in the future as well. Just then, they heard a voice seemingly belonging to a little girl calling out to Mayumi with her title. President! President! The rehearsal is starting! Ah The little girl with short orange hair ran up to her before stopping and freezing at the sight of the three, specifically, two of the three students she had never met before with appearances beyond belief. Immediately, her face burst into a crimson red blush the moment she met eyes with Yuuji and immediately lowered her head in a panic. P-P-Please excuse me for barging in!!! A-Ah, there is no need to apologize, senpai. Well then, it seems like it is time for us to leave. Please excuse us, Saegusa-senpai. cing a hand on Aika and Tatsuyas back, Yuuji led the two away, leaving Mayumi and Azusa staring at him in a daze. Having gone quite a distance away, Aika twirled around and hugged Yuujis arm once again and grinned at him teasingly. Oh my~ You just made such a cute senpai that flustered~ What a sinful man~ ...How was that my fault? Hah Itll definitely be awkward when we meet again. I believe so. That was Nakajou Azusa-senpai, a member of the student council. Shes someone who we will definitely meet again in the future. Hah Yes. Thank you for reminding me, Tatsuya Hehehe~ Dont worry, Yuuji! Ill help you get along with her~! I also want a legal loli in my feast after all, kekeke~ ...Ill ignore thatst part for now. Lets just walk around a bit more so I can take my mind off things and go to the hall for our entrance ceremony. Alright. Okaaaay~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Numerous newly admitted students of the National Magic University Affiliated First High School had filled the hall where the matriction ceremony would be conducted when Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya entered. Their appearance quickly garnered the attention of everyone around them, regardless of gender, as usual. But perhaps due to the prestigious and formal setting theyre currently in, no one fortunately seemed to be ill-mannered enough to approach them directly. Thus, aside from shrieks and whispers that quickly rippled throughout the crowd around them, they were able to search for a seat peacefully. Going up to the second floor, where they knew thered be open seats, the three sat down on the balcony of the second floor, the same seats that Tatsuya sat on in the anime. And as expected, countless eyes were still focused on them. But this time, with a mix of shock and confusion as well when they saw the emblem on Yuuji and Aikas uniform. Although not spoken, there was a clear separation between Course 1 and Course 2 students. The Course 1 students, who had a pure white flower in their emblem, filled the majority of the seats in the first floor, where the acoustics and view of the stage were better. While the Course 2 students, with nk emblems on their uniform, filled the majority of the second floor. Thus, for Yuuji and Aika, who werent only Course 1 students but who had also garnered countless attention with their appearance, to sit on the second floor surprised quite a lot of students. However, the three didnt seem to mind it in the least. Yuuji and Tatsuya were chatting like normal, while Aika looked around the hall in awe,paring it to her school, Kuoh Academys hall. While Kuoh Academy was a prestigious school as well, considering it is located in what would be considered the outskirts instead of a major city, it is still less grand than the amazing hall shes in right now. Well, it wasnt a fairparison in the first ce, given the difference in technology of their worlds. A few momentster, Aika saw two girls approaching her in her periphery. Excuse me. May we take these seats? Aika immediately turned to the voice, and as she expected, it was them!!! The two girls she must be friends with!!! Of course~! Please, take a seat~! Upon seeing her closer, both Mizuki and Erika widened their eyes for a moment and let out a small gasp. They were both aware that she was a beauty upon seeing her figure from afar as well as the number of gazes she pulled. But, she was even more beautiful than they expected! Even though they were both attracted to males, they couldnt help but admit how their heart skipped a beat when she smiled at them. T-Thank you! Still a bit shocked, the two took a seat beside her, trying to calm their hearts. My name is Kiryuu Aika~ Its nice to meet you too~ M-My name is Shibata Mizuki. Its nice to meet you as well! And Im Chiba Erika! Nice to meet you, Kiryuu-san Aika smiled brilliantly, trying to hold back her excitement from seeing the real life versions of the anime characters she watched. They were even more beautiful in real life! Mm~ Just call me Aika~! Can I call you Mizuki-chan and Erika-chan too? Of course, Aika-san. Sure! Seeing the cute, timid girl that was Mizuki, and the cool, short-haired, tomboyish, yet also beautiful girl that was Erika, Aika couldnt help but begin fantasizing about them. Umu umu~ A big breasted timid girl and a cool, tomboyish girl and if we add Mayumi-senpai to the mix as well Ufufufufu Ufufufufu~ A glint appeared on the corners of her eyes as an idea came to mind. Ah, thats right~ Can I introduce you to my friends as well~? Hm? Your friends? Uhn! Oi, Yuuji, Tatsuya! Listen here! Hm? Mizuki and Erika shifted their heads slightly to look past Aika, and they immediately froze the moment they saw Yuuji. Here! Meet my new friends~ Yuuji looked past her and saw two girls that he instantly recognized. Ah, it is nice to meet you. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. My name is Tatsuya Shiba. It is nice to meet you as well. A-A-A-Ah, y-yes! I-Im Shibata Mizuki! I-Its nice to meet you. N-Nn! Im Chiba Erika. Nice to meet you. Seeing Mizuki and Erika clearly bing flustered and blushing up a storm the moment they saw Yuuji, Aika secretly celebrated in her mind for her sess! Now, she just needs to smooth their rtionship over so that both of them be morefortable with Yuuji. After all, she knew that Yuuji wouldnt get with someone unless they shared a close bond, and itd be hard to form that bond if Mizuki and Erika were to be a mess every time they saw him. We will now begin the matriction ceremony for the National Magic University Affiliated First High School. After they chatted for a bit, a males voice resounded throughout the hall, signaling the start of the ceremony. Just like any other matriction ceremony, it was filled with long speeches that Aika couldnt care about. So, she continued her chat with Mizuki and Erika with a smaller voice this time, bringing Yuuji into the conversation once in a while, and shut her ears from all the boring speeches until it was Miyukis turn. Representative of the iing ss, Shiba Miyuki. Ah! Its Miyukis turn! Do you know her, Aika-san? Uhn! Shes Tatsuyas little sister. Aahh So thats why Mizuki muttered under her breath, which was heard by Aika due to her enhanced senses. But, she feigned ignorance. She knew a sweet girl like Mizuki wouldnt bring harm to Miyuki or Tatsuya. As the sunlight streams gently, and the vivid cherry blossoms flutter on this gorgeous spring day, I feel ted and honored that my wish to be admitted to the prestigious National Magic University Affiliated First Highschool hase true. On behalf of the iing students, and filled with pride of being a member of First Highschool --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After the matriction ceremony, Yuuji and Aika split up with Tatsuya, Erika, and Mizuki and headed to their ss to see who their ssmates would be. Moreover, theyre also quite curious in the ss itself. After all, theyre in a far more technologically advanced world than their own, and from what theyve seen in the anime, it was extremely advanced. Upon entering the ss, all heads quickly turned towards them as they walked in. Their eyes all widened in shock, and gasps and whispers quickly filled the room. Used to such reactions, Yuuji and Aika ignored it and took in the sight of the ssroom before them. But, while theyre also curious about their technologically advanced desks, their eyes immediately searched for people they could recognize from the anime. And it didnt take them too long to find two that stood out to them. Hello~! Are the seats beside yours taken yet~? Aika immediately approached the two girls staring at her in a daze. One was a brown-haired girl with cute little pigtails and a curvaceous figure that belied her cute, baby-face appearance, while the other was a ck-haired girl with a seemingly deadpan expression. Aaaah~ Theyre so cute~! They look even cuter in real life than in the anime~!!! Snapped out of their daze, the brown-haired girl became flustered when Aika suddenly approached her and hurriedly answered her question. N-No! I-Its not taken! Then, can we take these two beside yours~? O-O-Of course! Please, by all means! The two nodded their heads, earning them an even more beautiful smile of the stunning beauty before them. Thank you~ Oooiii~! Yuuji, I got us some seats~! And its beside two cute girls~! O-Oi, dont raise your voice in a ce like this! Yuuji sighed deeply and made his way to Aika. And as he came closer and closer, the two fell into a daze once more. Their eyes widened in shock from his appearance. Upon reaching them, Yuuji also couldnt help but admire their beauties for a moment. Apart from Miyuki and Mayumi, who were undeniably stunning beauties in any standard, these two were far beyond average as well in terms of beauty. They were even more beautiful than their 2D counterparts. Thank you for going along with her request, and Im very sorry if she troubled you in any way. Yuuji said with an apologetic smile. What?! What do you mean? I didnt trouble you at all! Right? Y-Yes! I-It was no trouble at all! Yes. See?! Aika pouted, cing her hands on her waist as she red at him. It was an extremely adorable gesture that Yuuji couldnt help but pet her head a little bit. Yes yes Ah, forgive me for myte introductions. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. Its a pleasure to meet you. Ah! Thats right! My name is Kiryuu Aika~! Lets get along~ Y-Y-Yes! M-My name is Mitsui Honoka! I-It is a pleasure to meet you! Ki-Kitayama Shizuku. Likewise. Hehe~ Can I call you Honoka-chan and Shizuku-chan? You can call me Aika too! U-Uhn! Of course. Okay. Ah, please feel free to call me Yuuji as well. I-I understand! Y-Y-Yuuji-kun. Mm. Y-Yuuji. Just then, the ss erupted into another series of gasps and whispersing from the direction of the doors. Yuuji, Aika, Honoka, and Shizuku turned and looked, and saw yet another extremely beautiful girl entering the ss. But in contrast to Aikas alluring and bewitching beauty, she exuded an air of purity, innocence, and a quality of being a Yamato Nadeshiko. Ah! Miyuki~! Were here~! Miyuki turned towards them upon hearing Aikas voice and immediately made her way to them, excusing herself from the crowd before her politely. Hehe~ Are you done with your business~? W-Well Not exactly. When I told them Ill be meeting with you and Yuuji-kun, they followed along It seems like they want to meet you and Yuuji-kun as well. Yuuji and Aika followed the direction Miyuki was ncing at as she spoke and saw Mayumi as well as another boy they recognized but forgot the name of standing by her side. Eh? Saegusa-senpai? Why? They were trying to recruit me into the student council, and it seems like Saegusa-senpai wishes to meet the two of you again after your interaction this morning. Aaah, thats right. We met her when she was talking with Tatsuya. But why does she want to meet us again? Aika stared at Yuuji for a moment before lighting up with a sudden realization~ Her lips quickly turned into a teasing grin as she giggled inwardly. Oh my oh my~! She fell even faster than expected~ Kekeke~ It seems like Ill be able to have a taste of my beautiful student council president-senpai much faster than I thought~ Noticing Aikas perverted grin, which Miyuki, Honoka, and Shizuku missed since theyre staring at him, Yuuji gave her a quick chop on the head. Ouch! I see Well, no harm in hearing what they wanted to say. But before that, I want to introduce you to our new friends. Meet Mitsui-san and Kitayama-san. H-Hello! It is nice to meet you! My name is Mitsui Honoka! I am Kitayama Shizuku. Its nice to meet you. It is very nice to meet you as well. My name is Shiba Miyuki. Lets get along well. Alright~ Now that were all acquainted, lets all go meet your brother, Miyuki! Thats okay with you right, Honoka-chan, Shizuku-chan? Y-Yes! Mm. We have nothing to do anyways. Great! Then, lets go~! The five then headed out of the ss where they were met with Mayumi and the brown-haired boy standing beside her. Upon seeing them, Mayumis expression bloomed with a beautiful smile while the brown-haired boy froze, eyes widened in shock, before falling into a daze as she stared at Aika with blushing cheeks. It is nice to see you again, Yuuji-kun, Aika-san~ I hope I am not bothering you. It is nice to see you again, president. Is there something you need from us? Yuuji moved forward and stood in front of Aika, shielding her from the brown-haired boys gaze, who snapped out of his daze. He immediately shifted gaze towards him and froze once again in shock for a moment before averting his gaze downward. Oh, it is nothing much~ I was just curious about the two freshmen course 1 students who seemed to be very close with Tatsuya-kun, a course 2 student. He has been a close friend of ours for quite a while, president. Oh, I see~ Ah, thats right. Please let me introduce him to you. He is Hattori Hanzou-kun, the vice-president of the student council. I see. It is nice to meet you, Hattori-senpai. A-Ah Likewise. Hanzou lowered his head and retreated back slightly from the sheer presence and pressure Yuuji emanated towards him. He knew he was in the wrong for tantly staring at a woman, no matter how stunning and beautiful she was. Even more if she was in a rtionship. The shock of suddenly being in the presence of such a beautiful girl didnt give him an excuse to stare at her, and he deserved the enmity Yuuji emitted towards him. But, this was the first time he had ever felt this kind of pressure. It was as if he was standing before a giant, or in the presence of a king. This sort of pressure It was even far more suffocating than even the pressure Juumonji Kaitou exerted. And no one else seemed to realize it. He was no ordinary man. Hanzou realized this immediately from just one interaction. Ah, thats right. We are all going to meet up with Tatsuya, but it seems like you have unfinished business with Miyuki. Shall we wait for you to finish your talk with her? No, theres no need for that, Yuuji-kun~ How about we walk and talk, Miyuki-san~? Just until we meet Tatsuya-kun. Yes. I am fine with that, Saegusa-senpai. Then, lets go~ With Mayumi leading the group with Miyuki by her side, followed closely by Hanzou, and Yuuji, Aika, Honoka, and Shizuku following behind them, they quickly gained a lot of attention from students as they walked through the hallways. Not only was it due to Yuuji and Aikas appearance, but the presence of the student council president, her vice, and the beautiful freshmen representative who had just given a speech this morning also caused many eyes to turn towards them. And the amount of attention only increased as they entered the area where course 2 ssrooms were located All of them unconsciously stepped aside, giving way for their group, as they stared in surprise, wondering what these high profiled course 1 students were doing here. Ah, its Tatsuya! Theres Erika and Mizuki too! Onii-sama! Miyuki immediately made her way towards her brother after hearing Aikas words, followed closely by Aika as she dragged Honoka and Shizuku by their arms. Please excuse us, president. Yuuji bowed his head towards Mayumi and followed after his friends. Ah, Miyuki. Are you done with your business with Saegusa-senpai, Miyuki? A-Ah Yes, we are, Tatsuya-kun. We are just introducing ourselves to her for today. Mayumi said with a soft smile as she approached Tatsuya and the others. P-President! Then, we shall excuse ourselves first. Hanzou widened his eyes and unintentionally raised his voice in shock. They were supposed to try and recruit the freshman representative to the council today, and potentially the two other excellent students who were walking with them right now. But, Mayumi didnt even entertain his outburst and walked away. Kuh His expression twisted into a pure disy of disdain as he red at Tatsuya before turning back and following after the student council president. But as he walked past Yuuji, he felt a chill down his spine and froze as Yuuji leaned towards him and whispered. "Tsubakihara-kun" Hanzou slowly turned towards him, fighting the pressure he was emanating from his sheer presence, and red. But the moment he saw Yuujis eyes, his body instinctively tried to take a step back before something seemed to hold him in ce. "I truly cant understand why everyone discriminates against those in the course 2 department. Even you, senpai, who I regard as an admirable student of this prestigious school. After all, course 2 students are still epted into this school, Japans top Magic University Affiliated High School, because they excel and possess superb talent in something else other than their magic power, arent they? Is everyone so short sighted that theyd only see the weakness in someone else and not their strength? Hanzou clenched his teeth and fists as he listened to Yuujis words. Well, Im d that at least Saegusa-senpai, our amazing student council president, and my friends dont have such prejudice. Im sorry for holding you up and having you listen to my idle ponderings, senpai. Hanzou red at Yuuji onest time before turning away with a hmph and walking away. Yuuji watched him as he walked away with his fists still clenched tightly, and turned towards his friends. Hm? Whats wrong? Tatsuya, Erika, Mizuki, Honoka and Shizuku stared at him with widened eyes before they all broke into a smile. Its nothing. Thank you, Yuuji. Tatsuya said with a small smile. Im sorry if it makes youfortable, but Im just really tired of his attitude. You got him good, Yuuji! Though I cant believe you said all that to the vice president on your first day of school. Erika ced her hands on her waist and smiled at him in amazement while Mizuki nodded her head to her words. Well, lets forget about that for now. Ah, thats right. We havent introduced Kitayama-san and Mitsui-san to you guys. Thats right~! Guys, meet our new friends we made in the ss~! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Returning from their matriction ceremony, Yuuji and Aika returned to their home along with Tatsuya and Miyuki. They nned on testing the CADs Yuuji and Aika received from the Group Chat using the technology they have in the basement of their home. And after they finished, Yuuji asked him if he would teach him how to do maintenance and the basics of CADs as well as the basics of programming a spell into it while he checked their CADs. After all, in terms of technical knowledge, Yuuji knew very well that Tatsuya was a master in this field, and he didnt want to miss this valuable chance to learn more about the technology in this world that he might be able to reproduce to some extent in his world. They stayed in theb for hours, and by the end of it, Yuuji was able to perform a basic checkup and maintenance of his own and Aikas CAD as well as program a simple spell into his own. Im truly surprised You learn things very quickly, Yuuji. Ahahaha Its thanks to my elerated Learning Speed '''' and Programming Proficiency. Yuuji stretched his arms up and leaned back to his seat. Though his body didnt hurt, there was still a relieving and satisfying sensation from stretching his body after staying in a seated position for hours in front of theputer. As you know, programming in this world is very different from programming back in my world since the technology here is far more advanced. Moreover, theres no such thing as programming magic into machines in my world, so its a little hard for me to wrap the concept around my head at first. But with your guidance, I was able to understand them very quickly and apply them in reality. I see But I dont think thats the only reason why you are able to get to this level this quickly. Eh? Tatsuya picked up the golden gun-shaped CAD, the one simr to his but even more advanced once he took a look into it, and stared at it for a moment before handing it to Yuuji. The way you think, your creativity, and your eagerness to learn and absorb knowledge I dont think youd be able to program a C-ranked spell into your CAD in the first few hours of learning without them, even if you have elerated Learning Speed and Programming Proficiency. Yuuji looked down to his CAD, his eyes reflected on its gleaming surface. You should be proud. You are the first person Ive ever met to be able to learn it this quickly. Even Miyuki had a harder time at first. A smile slowly bloomed on his face as he stared at his CAD. ...Thank you. It means a lot,ing from you Just then, the sound of the metal door sliding open resounded along with light footsteps and a familiar cheerful voice. Oooiii~! Dinners ready~!!! You guys have been here for hours, you know?! Aika jumped and clung onto Yuujis back, wrapping her arms around him as shepletely leaned her entire weight onto him, while Miyuki made her way calmly to her brothers side. Oh, is it that time already? Time went by quite fast What were you doing anyway? Aika tilted her head to the side and peaked over Yuujis shoulder to see the screen in front of him. Im learning how to maintain and calibrate CADs and also the basics of programming a spell into it from Tatsuya. Really~! Thats great~! Then, Ill leave the maintenance and upgrades of my CAD to you~ Arent you interested in learning about this? Hm~? Ill just learn about it in school~ Ill leave the actual thing to you, hubby~ Aika giggled and rubbed her cheeks against Yuujis. Hah What if I dont want to? Fufufu~ Dont worry, I have plenty of ways to convince you to do it for me~ Aika said, pushing her heavy mountainous breasts to his back and pecking him on his cheeks. Y-You little Hehehe~ Watching their interaction, Miyuki blushed and quickly turned her attention to her brother. O-Onii-sama, shall we have dinner now? Of course. Lets go, you two. Oh, right. Lets go. Okay~! Ufufufu~ You both can look forward to this meal~ Miyuki and I did our best making it~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next morning. It was their first day of ss, and just like any other school, the first day was reserved for introductions, students getting used to their surroundings, as well as checking their ss schedules and the like. Yuuji did the same, essing his student profile through theputer in his desk to check on his schedules, ss requirements, and some other misceneous subjects such as the clubs that existed in the school. And to his surprise, this elite magic highschool had simr clubs to the schools in his world. There were sports-oriented clubs such as ser, karate, kendou, etc. as well as culture-oriented clubs such as the tea ceremony club. There were also student organizations such as the student council as well as the disciplinarymittee, just like other schools in his world. Though, they do have much more influence and power here, given theyre led either by members of the ten master ns or a fairly powerful and promising magician. However, as he expected, there were also clubs that were unique to the schools in this world that were more oriented towards the research and use of magic and CADs. As he focused his attention to his screen, his solemn and serious expression attracted the gaze of many, especially that of his female ssmates who could never seed in pulling their attention away from him. While some had managed to introduce themselves to him, they hadnt shared any lengthy conversations due to sses as well as the other beautiful girls sitting right next to his seat who seemed to be his close friends. Two were especially close to their eye candy. Shiba Miyuki, the girl possessing ethereal beauty, intelligence, and powerful magic, and Kiryuu Aika, the girl with bewitching beauty, peerless figure, intelligence, and powerful magic as well, given her rankings. If Yuuji was the castle they wanted to conquer, then those two were the high, nigh-imprable walls that defended it from any kind of siege. However, hope was notpletely lost. The two girls sitting beside him, Mitsui Honoka and Kitayama Shizuku, had be their shining beacon of hope. While they both possess well above average beauty and were both quite talented in magic, they were living proof that one doesnt need to possess otherworldly beauty and be extremely talented to get close with Yuuji. They just needed a chance, a small catalyst! And perhaps, they could get close with him. Just then, the bell signaling the start of their lunch resounded. However, that wasnt the thing that brought Yuuji out of his focus. It was the violent bump and familiar soft, warm sensation on his back that brought him back to reality. Yuuji~! Lets go have lunch~! Weve promised Tatsuya to get lunch together, right~? Honoka-chan and Shizuku-chan will also being, so lets go quickly~! Ugh You know theres other ways to get my attention, right? Hah A regr guy wouldve face nted on the desk if you did this to him. Hehe~ But youre not a regr guy and you know I wont do it to anyone else~ ...Fine. Aika let go of Yuuji as he stood up from his seat and turned towards Honoka, Shizuku, and Miyuki. Im sorry for the wait. Are we ready to go? Y-Yes! Uhn. Anytime. Yes. Onii-sama and his friends seem to have also headed out to the cafeteria. He just messaged me. Alright, then lets go. With Yuuji and Aika in the lead, followed closely by Miyuki, Honoka and Shizuku behind them, they all made their way out of the ss. But just as they were about to reach the door, a brown-haired boy and several others called out to them, stopping them in their tracks. Ah, Tsubakihara-kun. Would you and everyone like to have lunch together with us? We were just about to head to the cafeteria for lunch as well. With but a look and his enhanced memory, Yuuji and Aika both immediately recognized the boy before them. Ah, Morisaki Shun-kun. Im very sorry, but we have already made ns to eat with Miyukis brother and his friends. How about next time? Eh? Her brother A look of surprise shed across Shun and his friends expressions before his previous smile returned. Uhm Please dont take this the wrong way, but I dont think you should mingle much with the weeds. You, Kiryuu-san, and Shiba-san are the top three of our entire year. You shouldnt mingle with those who have no future in this world of magical technology. For them to be able to enter and stay in this school should already be a miracle for them. Aika and Miyuki immediately frowned at him and the others who nodded their heads in agreement. Aika was even ready to snap andsh out at them, but was stopped by Yuuji moving in front of her. And while Honoka and Shizuku didnt show an emotion as powerful as them, they were both still frowning at the words he intentionally use to depreciate course 2 students. Why do they not have a future in this world? If I recall, wasnt the one ranked first in the theoretical exam a course 2 student? Shuns face twisted for a moment as if he had received a fast jab to his torso. B-But wouldnt you agree that the most important thing in this world of magic is how skilled they are with magic? With theory alone, one wouldnt be able to thrive and would soon be crushed by those with more skill and talent. I see This time, Aika was truly about to blow up. But before she could raise her voice, Yuujis calm voice stopped her in her tracks. It is true. In terms ofbat, perhaps a majority of those in course 1 would fare better than those in course 2. However, you should know that magic isnt the end all and be all inbat, am I right? ... As someone experienced in realbat situations, Shun couldnt find a word to refute Yuujis words. I dare to bet there are some in course 2 with the physical prowess to subdue magicians before they could cast a spell. Well, even if there isnt, the world of magic doesnt revolve solely aroundbat in the first ce, right? What? Research into the utilization of magic to create a sustainable and renewable energy source, the technological advancement of CADs, and the advancement of magical technology in daily life utilization. To me, all of these are far more important than the utilization of magic and magical technologies inbat, and most dont specifically require exceptionally quick application ability, high magical tolerance, powerful interference strength, and amazing magic power to be able to aplish them. All that is needed is the knowledge, inspiration, hard work, dedication, and the desire to aplish them. Sustainable and renewable energy source. This particr phrase reverberated in Shun and others who heard Yuujis words. After all, who didnt know the reason that triggered the third world war that had taken too many lives. And even though they werent quite knowledgeable in the field, they knew very well how important it is to create a sustainable and renewable energy source. Thus, no one could refute Yuujis words. Seeing their silence, Yuuji gave them a gentle smile and ced his hand on Shuns shoulder. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Just because they arecking in magic power, doesnt mean they are not worth anyones time. Telling everyone that they must excel in magic in order to seed in this world would be simr to telling a monkey and a fish that they can only seed in the world if they could reach the top of a tree. Yuuji let go of Shuns shoulder and put his hand on Aika and Miyukis back and began pushing them to the door, hoping to take these two who were about to explode out of the room, with Honoka and Shizuku quickly following after him. And just before he left, Yuuji nced at Shun onest time. Dont let your sight be clouded, Morisaki-kun. You are a good man with a lot of potential. It would be a shame if you limit your perspective by having prejudice. Try to see the good and strength in a person instead of their weakness. I assure you. Youll find a lot more amazing people around you than you first expected. Yuuji walked out of the room with his friends, leaving the entire ss stunned in silence and their own ponderings to his words. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The walk to the Cafeteria was mostly spent in silence. Well, aside from Aika who was close to saying explicit things that wouldve caused many eyes to turn to her in shock multiple times. Fortunately, Yuuji managed to stop her in time and help her calm down before reaching the cafeteria. As soon as they arrived, they met up with Tatsuya, Erika, Mizuki, and a tall, muscr young man who were already holding their meals. Ah, youre finally here. You were a bitte. Did something happen? Tatsuya asked, looking towards Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki. But even before they answered, he could already tell just from their expressions that something did happen. No Well, its a bit troublesome, but nothing big. Hmph! It was really annoying! ... Seeing the helpless look on Yuuji, Aikas annoyed expression, and Miyukis frown, Tatsuya couldnt help but ask what happened. And as the one who wasntpletely consumed by emotions, Yuuji exined to them what happened. As he told them the story, Erika and the brown-haired mans expression turned quickly into an angry frown while Mizuki looked down with a frown as well. Tatsuya was the only one who didnt show any kind of reaction to his story. I see Yeah So that happened. But dont worry. At the very least, I dont think theyll try and purposefully pick a fight with us. Hes just a bit of a prideful person with a tendency of having prejudice. Hell learn eventually I hope. What about you? Are you sure youll be fine in that ss? Hm? Yuuji looked at Tatsuya with a slight tilt to his head. Then with an ever small, almost imperceptible smile, Tatsuya continued. I believe with everything you said to them, some might find it a bit difficult to approach you. Ah Yuuji finally realized what Tatsuya meant. In an environment where most of those around him discriminate against course 2 students, his stance which was established the moment he confronted Shun would make him stick out and different from the others, perhaps even gaining their enmity. But Well then, it seems like Im in luck since I have friends whod still stick with me, right? Yuuji turned towards Honoka and Shizuku who immediately nodded to his words. The two never really hold any enmity towards course two students, and they got along very well with Tatsuya, Erika, and Mizuki. Moreover, they also agreed with Yuujis words. One should see and focus on the strength in each other, rather than their weakness. See? Im d. This time, Tatsuyas smile was no longer only perceptible to those with keen eyes like Yuuji and Aika or those who had known him for years like Miyuki. He was actually smiling and truly felt a sense of relief and happiness from knowing that his friends didnt held such discriminatory believe. Hehe~ That was really well said, Yuuji! I really wish I could see his face when you say it! Erika skipped towards Yuuji and bumped her fist on his arm with a grin. Well, what can I say? His words really struck a nerve with me, and I personally knew at least one person who could sweep the floor with him before he could reach for his CAD. Yuuji secretly nced towards Tatsuya, and before Erika could ask him who that person was, he turned his attention on the brown-haired man who had been standing beside Tatsuya all this time. Anyway, I believe this is our first meeting. Hello, my name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. Its nice to meet you. A-Ah! Im Saijou Leonhard! Its nice to meet you too! Leo quickly took the hand Yuuji gave and shook it with a wide grin. After listening to his story, Leos perception of Yuuji was already sky high. Hes someone he could definitely get along with. Sorry, I was quite surprised to see a course 1 student acting like that. Most of them were not that pleasant folks, in my experience. Its fine. I cant say for the rest of the student body, but at the very least, you wont find any of the unpleasant sorts in this group. Yuuji smiled and nced towards Aika, Miyuki, Honoka, and Shizuku. Nice to meet you~ Im Kiryuu Aika~! Shiba Miyuki. It is a pleasure to meet you. A-Ah, my name is Mitsui Honoka! I-It is nice to meet you. Kitayama Shizuku. A pleasure. Oh! A pleasure to meet you guys too! Well then, well go ahead and buy something first. Can you guys grab a seat for us too? Of course. Leave it to us. Thank you. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After school. Yuuji, Aika, Miyuki, Honoka, and Shizuku had promised to go home with Tatsuya and the others and grab some ice cream on the way home. Theyve promised to meet up near the school gate, and upon exiting the building, they could already see Tatsuyas group waiting for them there. Sorry for the wait~! Its fine. We just got here as well. Mizuki replied to Aika with a kind smile. Alright, then lets go- Just as they were about to go, a voice shouting up Yuujis name stopped them in their tracks. It was a familiar voice. Morisaki-kun Yuuji responded as they all turned towards the approaching Shun and his group of friends. Erika, Mizuki, and Leo frowned upon hearing the name and immediately shifted their attention towards the one Yuuji was referring to and put a face to the name. Shun and two of his friends approached Yuuji and his group before stopping a few meters away. Ive thought a lot about what you said, Tsubakihara-kun And I do understand your point. Shun began with a solemn tone. His eyes locked onto his with a frown. I see. Thats great. Im very d. But Even so, Ill only believe something once I see it myself. That is why With a swift and practiced movement, Shun drew his gun-shaped CAD and aimed it towards Leo who was standing a few steps behind Yuuji. Show me that your weeds are indeed worth something just like Tsubakihara-kun say. A look of shock that Leo showed at Shuns absurd actions and words quickly turned into a feral grin. The chance to beat the sh*t out of the smug b*stard came sooner than he thought. Hoo? Thats interesting. Fine, Ill show you my worth. Dont fall too quickly, weed! Light began to emit from Shuns CAD as he began deploying the activation sequence of his spell. And at the same time, Leo charged towards him with his hand stretched forward. Onii-sama! It will be fine. In an instant, the distance between them narrowed. But before Leo could reach him, Shuns CAD was tossed into the sky as Erika appeared suddenly before him with her baton drawn. Kuh! At this distance, its just faster to move my body, you see? Aika grinned and tapped her baton to her shoulder a few times in a rxed manner. You He couldnt see her movement. Before he knew it, she was already there, and his shock was immediately followed by an intense pain on his hand that caused him to let go of his CAD. I agree with you, but werent you just about to smash my hand too? Goodness no~! I would never do such a thing~! Dont you dareugh it off! Shun stumbled backward as the pain in his hand was still stinging from the hit. I dare to bet there are some in course 2 with the physical prowess to subdue magicians before they could cast a spell. Is this what Tsubakihara-kun meant? Is she the one he was referring to? Shun pondered as he stared at the girl, anger and frustration visible on his face. No That cant be You mere weed Seeing their friend hurt, the other two guys who came with Shun raised their hands and began to cast spells towards Leon and Erika as well. No! Everyone, dont! Honoka reached for her CAD in a moment of panic, trying to cast a spell before they could finish casting. But before she could reach it, she felt a hand on her shoulder. Theres no need for that, Honoka-san. Everything will be fine. Eh? Just then, two pain screams resounded. When she turned and looked, she saw the two male students, who were casting a spell, had fallen onto the ground after being blown away by an invisible force. Then, another voice resounded from a few distance away. Stop it right there! Unless for self-defense, head to head magic attacks are criminal acts! A familiar feminine voice, albeit in a strict tone that was new to Yuuji, resounded along with two sets of footsteps approaching them. I am Watanabe Mari , head of the Disciplinary Committee! I shall be taking your statements now. All of you,e with me. The student council president, Saegusa Mayumi, and the one who had recently introduced herself, Watanabe Mari, approached them, both fully prepared to cast spells at moments notice in case they choose to struggle in retaliation. Eh? Y-Yuuji-kun? Amongst the frozen group of students, Yuuji stepped forward to Honokas surprise as she watched him approach the two seniors. I apologize for the ruckus. We didnt expect our little horsey to get this out of hand. Mari raised her hand towards him, ready with a spell. Her eyes widened in shock from his appearance for a moment before her cold, strict expression returned. Horsey? Yes. I told my ssmate and friend, Morisaki-kun, that I know a few course 2 students who were extremely adept in physicalbat. It seems that it had interested him, so he came to us to see if it is indeed true. But unfortunately, it seems like we went a bit too far when we just wanted to show our capabilities to each other. Before we knew it, we ended up taking things a bit too seriously and caused the situation to escte drastically. Yuuji told his story in an eloquent manner, perfectly depicting the situation as one born out of respect and curiosity in each other''s strength that unfortunately got out of hand. No matter how hard and how deeply Mari peered into Yuujis eyes, trying to find any signs of lies or subterfuge, she could only see the truth in them However, that wasnt enough. Even though his story might be usible, there were still points that she couldnt understand. Not to mention, the atmosphere she felt between the two groups was not one that stemmed from a friendly exchange of knowledge, but a clear tenseness born out of conflict. And upon seeing the emblems on their uniforms, she could easily guess the reason behind it. ...Is that why you stopped that girl from reaching for her CAD? Yes. Then what about those two? Would you care to exin why they were about to activate an attack-type spell? The two Mari referred to flinching as they lowered their heads in fear of the punishment. That was just a simple essential singrity-type movement spell meant to knock the others away from Morisaki-kun when they felt it was going too far. And its potency has also been considerably suppressed. They are only trying to protect Morisaki-kun. The only spell which was to be cast that he knew about beforehand was Honokas spell that she almost cast in the anime. But, since he didn''t want her to get into Mari or Mayumis radar, he stopped her from even reaching for her CAD. The spells Shun and his friends were about to cast werent specified in the anime, so in that instant, he used his elemental sight to read the activation sequences as it was beingunched. Fortunately, although he wasnt as skilled in it as Tatsuya, he seemed to have correctly deduced it after seeing Mari and Mayumis eyes widened in shock. Oh I see that you have the ability to read activation sequences as it is beingunched. I learned it from my friend who is extremely adept in analysis. Im still green in that field. However, as it was a simple spell, I was able to deduce it correctly. Yuuji sneaked a nce at Tatsuya and returned his gaze towards Mari. I see I truly apologize for causing this ruckus. ... Mari looked at Yuuji as he lowered his head, still hesitating on how she should pursue this case. But as she was deliberating, Mayumi moved in front of her and smiled brightly. That should do it, dont you think, Mari~? Yuuji-kun has apologized as well, so I think thats enough~ Mayumi then turned towards Yuuji and the rest of the group with a gentle yet prim smile. Showcasing each others speciality in order to gain knowledge is not prohibited. However, the use of magic still entails detailed restrictions. It would be wise to refrain from any self-schooling that involves magic activation. Since the president herself seems to be so inclined, I shall look the other way as well this time. However, make sure none of this is repeated again in the future. Yuuji, Aika, and the others all bowed towards Mari and Mayumi as they started to walk away. But just after a few steps, Mari stopped and turned back towards Yuuji. What is your name? ss 1-A, Tsubakihara Yuuji. Her eyes widened in recognition of the name before narrowing once again. Tsubakihara Yuuji I see. Interesting. Dont cause any trouble again, honor student. I understand. Mari and Mayumi then walked away, heading back into the school building, as Yuuji watched their backs receding into the distance. Tsubakihara-kun Yuuji turned to his side, his gaze meeting Shuns as he kept his frowning expression at him. Im still not convinced by your words. But for now Thank you. Dont mind it. But, if possible, try a different way of testing others strength other than pointing a gun to their head next time, okay? Ngh His face twitched for a moment before walking away along with his friends, leaving Yuuji behind. Hah Hes just as troublesome as he is in the anime, huh? And here I thought hed calm down a bit after I talked a little sense to him. Just then, he felt a body suddenly jumping onto his back and clinging on him. Without even having to see it, there was only one person who would do such a thing and who owned a chest that would cause such a heavenly sensation on his back. Oh my~ Thats no good isnt it, Yuuji~? Youve been marked as a problem student on your first day of school~ What are you going to do now~? Are you going to be a delinquent~? Aika Get off me Were still outside Ara~ Are you embarrassed~ Ufufufu~ Fine~ Yuuji let out a sigh as Aika jumped down from his back and turned towards the others who were approaching him. Well then, that was a bit unexpected. But are we still getting ice cream? Of course~!!! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 "Mmmnnnnaahhhh~~ I feel reborn~!!!!" "Haaaaahh. Agreed So many things happened today it feels good rxing like this." Aika stretched her arms up before leaning back onto Yuujis broad chest as they soaked in therge, luxurious jacuzzi Yuuji had in his master suites bathroom. The orange-red sky had turned dark blue and entered its dusk phase fully when Yuuji and Aika returned home after their little after school trip to get ice cream with their friends. And after they ate the dinner Yuuji made, they immediately entered the bath together and enjoyed their night. It has been a few days since theyvee to this world, but theyve used this bath together less time than they wouldve hoped. They didnt enjoy it together on the first day since theyre not yet a couple, and they also couldnt take a bath together when Tatsuya and Miyuki came for an overnight stay. So whenever they get a chance, theyd fully enjoy this bath and the time they spent together. "Hehehe~ And you even got a super beautiful girlfriend to embrace you while youre rxing~ How privileged are you~ "Yes But if only she''s not rubbing her big butt on my thing and making it hard" "Eeeeh~? You like it don''t you~? Don''t lie~ Or perhaps Do you want to put it in~?" Aika grinned and pushed out her shapely, round bottom towards his massive half mast, sandwiching it between her cheeks as she moved it from side to side. Just from this action alone, Yuuji could already feel his libido rising as he stared at the beautiful and sexy back of his girlfriend. Her ass alone was enough to make him horny, but now, he could also see her side boob from the back, making it even sexier. If he were to let his horniness take over, he wouldve mmed his rod into her in an instant and proceeded to piston her from the back. But he still wanted to enjoy this blissful, romantic, and rxing time with Aika, so he held back. But of course, he wasnt going to just let her go just like that for teasing him and testing his self control. "... Let''s rx first. Then" Yuuji tightened his embrace around her waist and whispered to her ears. "I''ll fuck your brains outter." "Mmmhh~" Her body immediately flexed and twitched a few times as she arched her back towards him and closed her legs together. She clutched her hands on Yuujis arms, digging her fingers and long nails into him. But without even flinching or perhaps even realizing how much her nails are trying to pierce his extremely tough skin in lieu of [Divine Physique], Yuuji hugged her waist even more and breathed into her ear slowly as he whispered. "Hmm~ Did you just cum a little, Aika?" "U-Uuuuuuhh Y-You know how weak I am to your voice and your dick have been poking my ass all this time there''s no way I won''t get horny!" "Hehe, I see. But let''s save it forter, okay? For now, lets just rx and enjoy the bath." Yuuji loosened his embrace on her waist and turned her head slightly so he could kiss her lips, and leaned back, pulling Aika with him so she would be leaning back on his chest. "Muuh You tease" Despite feeling a bit vexed because she wont be having her beloved rod mmed into her now, Aika also began to rx and pulled his arms around her waist tighter before resting her head on his chest. So? What do you think about our first day of school, Aika Its fine. The lessons are easy to follow, though any ss has be very easy to follow ever since I got my SSR. But theyre interesting, definitely more so than the subjects Im learning in my school. How about you? The girls are cute, arent they? ...Why do you always go there immediately? Of course I am~! I want to get Erika, Mizuki, Saegusa-senpai, Honoka, and Shizuku into my bed! And to do that, I need you to get them to your bed so I can enjoy them too!!! In truth, I want to get Watanabe-senpai and Miyuki too, but they already have someone they love, so I wont ntr them. ....What? Im sorry, can you say that again? Hm? I want you to get them into your bed so I can enjoy them too. ....What the hell are you thinking about?! What~? Dont say you dont think theyre all super cute and attractive~? Coz I know youd be lying~ Hehe~ Of course theyre beautiful, but that doesnt mean I want to have sex with them! Really~? Aika narrowed her eyes as she stared at him with a grin. She knew he was interested in them. Even if he was acting like a perfect gentleman in front of them, Aika knew very well that Yuuji was a harem-loving hentai protagonist deep inside who would want to capture their hearts and fuck them like no tomorrow. After all, she had experienced it herself and became his first victim. And she knew if he gave it a bit of effort, hed definitely be able to make them head over heels for him. Under his girlfriends knowing gaze, Yuuji couldnt find any excuse. She knew him very well by now, and she knew his deepest desire as well. He couldnt find anything to deflect her question. ...O-Okay, fine. I wont deny it. But it doesnt mean I want to pursue them actively and get them to have sex with me. Id prefer it if it could happen naturally Also, I dont know if theyll ept being my girlfriend if they know they wont be the only one. Hehe~ Dont worry about that~ Ill help you~! Ill push them all in the right direction and make sure theyll all ept being in your harem~ ...Dont force them, please. Im happy you think that way, but I really want a rtionship that stems from love, not just lust, okay? Aika smiled softly and turned around to face Yuuji and hugged him softly. Dont worry. I wont. I know what sort of person you are. Youre not someone who only thinks with his dick. The fact that you wont buy that skill thatd let you control your sperm fertility is all the proof I need. Youd only have sex with the girl youd want to marry, and that is one of the reason why I fell even more for you. Aika let go of him and moved away slightly so that she could see him in the eyes and continued. Ill help them be with you only if they are truly in love with you, and make them ept being in your harem so that no one gets hurt and we can all be happy together. Yuuji stared deeply into her beautiful eyes before slumping down and burying his face in between her heavenly chest as he tightened his arms around her waist. Im still not sure how I feel about this harem thing I know I epted it before because Im already too mad for you and because theres still a bit of time for me to sort it out before I return to my family and confess my feelings for them. But If I do end up falling for them, please Just know that you will always be in my heart forever. Aika hugged his head and stroked his head softly, her lips curled into a gentle smile. Uhn I know. Youve filled both my heart and my womb with plenty of your love. I know very well how much you love me. I just want you to be happy too. I dont want our rtionship to be a shackle for you. And dont worry. Im not the type of girl whod want to monopolize you. Im fine sharing you with other girls. Though, I hope you dont mind if I take a bite out of them too. ...Okay. Yuuji raised his head from her cleavage. Thank you, Aika. I love you. Uhn. I love you too, Yuuji. Their heads gravitated towards each other ever so slowly, their eyes never leaving each others until their lips finally united into a chaste, loving kiss. And as the feeling of love and lust for each other overflowed, they made passionate, romantic, and kinky love with each other for the rest of the night until the sun rose once more. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Early in the morning. Yuuji and Aika headed to school together, both having no sleep at all as they spent the entire night making love. And, despite the rigorous exercise they did for the entire night, they showed no sign of being sleep deprived or exhausted, In fact, they looked even more radiant, especially Aika who had a brilliant smile on her face. Aika loved feeling Yuujis warmth in her womb. However, since she had to go to school, it wouldve immediately spilled out whether she wanted it or not and create a huge puddle of thick white cum under her the moment she stood up, especially considering the amount of cum he pumped into her. But, an inspiration came to her in the form of a brilliant idea. She asked Yuuji if he could use his innate active magic ability to keep his cum from spilling out of her womb before they head out. It was a truly shocking request, and one he didnt know he could fulfill. But since it was her request, Yuuji tried his best to do it. He used his elemental sight, focusing his attention to her genital area and seeing its inner structures. Then, he activated his magic and bended the space within her womb slightly and targeted his cum so it would fall into her womb instead of out. It was minute enough to not cause any difort, but still aplish his goal. Now, even while she was walking, his cum would still be "falling" into her womb instead of out. She never felt so happy going to school before. She might even have Yuuji do this every morning so that she could have his warmth in her womb until the time she got a refill. On their way to school, a familiar voice calling out their name caused them to stop and look back. Good morning, Yuuji-kun, Aika-san~ Good morning to you as well, president. Good morning, pres~ Mayumis smile grew even wider and brighter as the two slightly bowed their head and greeted her back. Theres something I would like to discuss with the two of you as well as Miyuki-san. May I know your ns for lunch? Is it a continuation of yesterdays discussion, president? It is. Yuuji stared at her for a moment, peering into her eyes as he fell into a thought. There must be only one spot open in the student council if I recall the anime correctly. And it would traditionally be the freshman representative. But if shes inviting the three of us In the anime, only Miyuki was invited for lunch to let Mayumi persuade her into joining the student council. But now that Yuuji and Aika were here and showed exceptional talent and character, she invited the both of them as well. But since only the freshman representative would enter the student council, the fact that she still invited all three of them must be so she could persuade the other two, who didnt enter the student council, to enter another student organization. And that other student organization would most likely be the disciplinarymittee. Come to think of it, theres still empty spots in the disciplinarymittee right now, which would be filled by Tatsuya, Shun, and a few others Being in the disciplinarymittee would allow Yuuji and Aika to be more involved with the cases that would be happening in the near future, making it easier for them toplete their mission. It might be a good opportunity Yuuji nced towards Aika, and saw her smiling at him with a little nod. I see. Then, we would be happy to join you for lunch. Thank you very much for inviting us. Thats great~ Then, I shall inform Miyuki-san as well~ Ah, would you like us to inform her instead~? Thank you, Aika-san. Then, just in case I couldnt meet her, please inform her of my invitation. Yes~ Then, please excuse me. I look forward to our meeting~ Of course, president. Yuuji and Aika watched Mayumis receding back as she walked ahead, presumably going to find Tatsuya and Miyuki. Just as nned, were going to enter the disciplinarymittee if given the chance, right? Of course~ We can get to the action more easily as part of the disciplinarymittee, after all~ Then, we canplete our mission easier. Mm, I was thinking that as well. Lets do our best. And be careful, okay? The organization well be facing is essentially a terrorist group. Leave it to me! And dont worry. Ill definitely run to you if I need help~ Mm. Ill run to you as well if Im hurt. Hehe~ Leave it to me~ Ill heal both your body and heart~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- On their way to the student council room, Yuuji and Aika met Tatsuya and Miyuki and began heading there together. Upon arriving before the mahogany double doors with a sign that said Student Council on it, Yuuji knocked on the door and announced his, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyukis presence. A reply came immediately in the form of the beautiful, familiar voice of the student council president, and upon opening it, they saw four female figures sitting on one side of therge mahogany rectangr meeting table with the president herself at the end of it. One of them was Watanabe Mari, while the other three were also females Yuuji and Aika recognize from the anime. Aside from Gyobu, who seemed to be absent in this meeting, all members of the student council and the head of the disciplinarymittee had gathered here with their lunch. Wee! Dont be shy. Come on in~! Excuse me. Tatsuya greeted them with a simple polite gesture of lowering his head. On the other hand, Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki courteously greeted their seniors with an elegant bow, causing them all to fall into a daze in awe before snapping out of it. Then, through a meal vending machine avable in the student council room that was far more advanced than the ones Yuuji and Aika had in the world which was actually capable of serving a proper hot meal instead of an instant one, everyone aside from Mari who brought her own lunch box grabbed a meal and brought them to the table. Miyuki sat next to the president with Tatsuya, Yuuji, and Aika sitting next to her in that order. We introduced ourselves at the matriction ceremony, but just in case Mayumi then turned her gaze towards the dark blue haired girl with a stoic expression right by her side. Sitting next to me is our treasurer, Ichihara Suzune, a.k.a Rin-chan! Youre the only one who ever calls me that, President. Then, all of you know whos sitting next to her, right? Chairman of the Disciplinary Committee, Watanabe Mari. Unlike their previous encounter, Mari had a friendly smile as she stared at both Yuuji and Aika. Her eyes narrowed, showing a keen interest in the two. Thenstly, the girl Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya recognized as the girl they met on the morning of the matriction ceremony. And that is our secretary, Nakajo Azusa, a.k.a A-chan! President! I beg of you, please dont call me A-chan in front of the underssmen! I have a reputation to maintain too, you know! Aikas eyes sparkled and she began to drool when she saw Azusa clenching her fist in front of her chest and pouted adorable as sheined to Mayumi. In addition to her absolutely adorable voice, she had been considered a legal loli in Aikas mind and she couldnt help but squeal in her heart from how adorable she was. But, Mayumi ignored herins and continued with her introductions. Along with Hanzo-kun, our vice president, that makes our student council this semester. Well, Im not technically a member. Mari corrected before Miyuki asked her a question. Watanabe-senpai. Did you make that boxed lunch yourself? Yes I did Is that such a surprise? Mari grinned as she answered. After all, considering the way she acted as the chairman of the disciplinarymittee, it must be quite surprising for her to do such a feminine task like making her own boxed lunch. No, not at all. We can tell by looking at your hands whether or not you cook on a regr basis. Tatsuya said as he looked down to her hands which had a few bandages wrapped around her fingers. Embarrassed by what was essentially Tatsuyas acknowledgement of her femininity, Mari blushed and hid her hand under the table. Thats right! How about we bring our own boxed lunches as well starting from tomorrow, onii-sama? That sounds very appealing, but I cant think of a ce where we can be alone O-Onii-sama Oi Tatsuya Are you copying yourself from the anime you watch so you can make Miyukis heart flutter? Or did you really dont understand what youre doing?! Yuuji couldnt help butment in his mind. Everything that had been happening up until had been following the flow of the anime he knew of, but he didnt expect Tatsuya to stick to it this much! You sound more like lovers than siblings. Suzune said with a helpless smile. Do we? Well, I do admit That its crossed my mind before. Miyuki felt her heart skip a beat and her cheeks bing warmer when Tatsuya suddenly turned towards her with a smile. ...That if we werent rted by blood, Id want her as my lover. Eh?! !!! *Cough* *Cough*! Yuuji couldnt help but choke on his food a bit when he heard Tatsuya going through even with that line! T-Tatsuya! Are you really going through with this?! You know youll just raise her hopes up, dont you?! Yuuji nced towards Tatsuya and saw him still smiling at Miyuki. But before the promised punchline of Tatsuya saying it was a joke, Aika suddenly shook his arm and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Yuuji! Lets bring our own boxed lunch too starting from tomorrow!! E-Eh? W-What Startled by her sudden words that brought him back from his shock at Tatsuyas action, Yuuji turned towards Aika. Like I said, lets bring our own boxed lunch starting from tomorrow! I want to have the food you make for lunch! A-Ah Alright. Ill prepare one for us tomorrow. Yaaay~!!! Yuuji didnt mind waking up a bit early since he was used to it. And especially if it would make her happy. Moreover, cooking boxed lunches would make him remember the time he spent with his mother that he missed. Time wouldnt have passed since he entered this world if the Multiverse Chat Group was right, but it had been around a week for him since he hadst seen her. He couldnt help but miss her very dearly. Eh? Tsubakihara-kun, are you able to cook? Mari, along with the rest of the student council members, redirected their shock from Tatsuyas deration to Yuuji when they heard Aikas words. Ah, yes I can. Given I live away from my parents, Ive learned how to cook, though it isnt anything special. Hehe~ Hes just being humble~ Yuujis cooking is very good~! Tatsuya and Miyuki could attest to it too! Right~ Yes. I have eaten the dinner Yuuji made once and it was indeed delicious. A-Ah! Y-Yes, I have as well. Tatsuya and Miyuki, who had just snapped out of her daze from her brothers words, answered. Wow I-I didnt expect you to be able to cook They are just exaggerating. Im still just a beginner, but Im truly d they love my cooking. And hes also humble at that Mari couldnt help but sigh in amazement as she looked at Yuuji. His appearance alone wouldve made him an extremely attractive and popr man. In fact, his poprity had spread far and wide throughout the entire school, reaching even the second and third year students. He was already considered one of the, if not, the most wanted men to be their boyfriends by the females of their school. But after researching and actually talking to him more, Mari found out even more reasons behind his poprity. Possessing the skill and talent to rank second in the entrance exam as well as having an astute mind, yet also being a man of character, who does not discriminate against course 2 students, with an exemry personality on top of that. And now, she found out that he could cook as well. If she were to make a list of what makes a perfect husband, Yuuji wouldve ticked a majority, if not, all of them easily, which made it even more unbelievable. Could such a perfect man truly exist? Really~? Now Im very curious about your food~ Mari looked at Yuuji, batting her eyshes and posing cutely in an obvious disy of trying to make Yuuji offer her to try his cooking in the future. Yuuji knew of her intention, but he nced at Aika to see what she thought about this. After all, showing off his cooking abilities might be seen as a way for him to show off the qualities that would make him a great lover, especially when it was towards a member of the opposite sex. It might just be him overthinking the situation, but after his conversation with Aikast night, he couldnt help but think of it in that direction. Upon zing at Aika, he saw her grinning at him teasingly and winking at him, as if trying to say This is your chance to appeal to them! Go! Then as he turned to look at the others, he found Suzune, Mari, and Azusa also looking at him in anticipation and curiosity. Hah I guess theres no choice T-Then Shall I bring some extra dishes for everyone to try? I dont believe it to be anything special, but if youd like to try some, then I wouldnt mind preparing it. Really~?! Thank you very much~ I look forward to it~ Mm. Thank you. I will look forward to it very much. Ill look forward to it. T-Thank you very much! Yuuji sighed inwardly but smiled nheless. Well, at least with this, we might get along better with everyone here. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Now then, why dont we get down to business? Yuuji and the others all nodded at Mayumis words before she continued. At this school, the student council President is chosen by election, but the other officers are chosen or dismissed by the president. With some exceptions, the president also has the power to appoint or dismiss the chairman of eachmittee. Mari then hopped into the conversation, appending her point. One such exception is my own Disciplinary Committee. The members of the Disciplinary Committee appoint three officers each to the Student Council, the Extracurricr Activities Federations, and the Faculty Committee, but the chairman is chosen in an internal election. Mm. Now then, in keeping with our annual tradition, we would like to appoint the first year student representative to the student council. Mayumi''s eyes then turned towards Miyuki, her smile ever so gentle and bright befitting her beauty. Miyuki-san, I would like you to join the Student Council. Will you ept the appointment? Miyuki nced towards her brother, who nodded at her, and turned back to the president with a look of determination. President, do you know about my brothers entrance exam scores? Tatsuya widened his eyes in surprise. He had exined to her why she should ept the appointment ever since she received the invitation. He knew Miyuki would try to rmend him instead from watching the anime, so he talked to her before it happened in hopes of deterring her from doing this exact thing. But, he didnt expect Miiyuki to still rmend him. If the Student Council is looking to recruit a talented individual, I believe my brother is a better choice than me. Miyuki then stood up, asserting her point in a strong tone unlike anything theyve ever heard before. I am deeply honored that the Student council wishes for me to join their ranks. It would be my pleasure to join you at the foot of your table, but is there any way that you could bring my brother on board as well? The room went silent as Miyuki finished heartfelt request. Her request was surprising, and also impossible to fulfill. But hearing her heartfelt tone, they couldnt say it until Suzune spoke with a strong and firm tone. Unfortunately, that wont be possible. The officers of the Student Council are chosen from among the Course 1 Students. This is not an unwritten rule, but a regtion. To overturn this rule, the entire student body would have to vote for an overhaul of the system. Hearing her words, Miyuki shrunk a little. Her determination blown away into the wind as she lowered her head and bowed apologetically. ...My apologies. Please forgive me for being so forward and so out of line. The atmosphere turned awkward after the slight disturbance Miyuki caused before Mayumi tried her best to put the conversation back on the rail. T-Then, are we to agree that youll be joining us on the Student Council this semester as our secretary, Miyuki-san? Miyuki nced towards Tatsuya, saw him nod, and answered. Yes. I will do everything I can to serve you to the best of my abilities, so please allow me to join you. Mm. As for the specifics of your duties, A-chan will exin it to you, okay? Can I jump in for a second? Mari raised her hand, getting everyones attention. The student council still hasnt filled one remaining spot on the Disciplinary Committee that is left by a departing graduate. Well, there are still three, but Ive already had two people in mind for those two positions, so I still need 1 person to fill the remaining spot. Mari I told you, were still in the middle of the selection process. If Im not mistaken, selecting a Course 2 student as a student council nominee for the Disciplinary Committee wouldnt be in vition of the rules, right? Mayumis eyes widened in realization and stood up in excitement. Nice one Mari! Thats right, for the Disciplinary Committee, it would pose no problem! Thats right. Mari smiled and turned towards Yuuji and Aika, leaning in as she rested her elbows on the table and ced her chin on her hands. The reason why you two are here even though this meeting is meant to recruit Miyuki-san into the student council is because I asked Mayumi to invite the two of you so I can invite you to the Disciplinary Committee. And it seems like Ill also be getting the final member of mymittee. Mari nced towards Tatsuya before returning her gaze towards Yuuji. I see We expected it would turn out this way, knowing that there is only one open spot in the Student Council. The fact that Saegusa-senpai still invited myself and Aika would mean that she wanted us to go into another student organizationmittee. Thats right. The three of you have achieved an extremely high score in your entrance exam this year. So much so that you left the fourth and fifth ce in the dust. That is why, if Miyuki-san would enter the student council, I would like to have the two of you in my disciplinarymittee. Mari turned her gaze towards Tatsuya, her eyes peering deep inside him, before looking back at Yuuji. I saw you nced at Tatsuya-kun when you said you learned how to read activation sequences as itunches from a friend. So, Im willing to put my bet on him for having the ability to enter mymittee. I see Yuuji let out a sigh inwardly, relieved that his little n worked. By taking Tatsuyas ce in confronting Mari yesterday afterschool, Yuuji robbed the chance for Mari to notice Tatsuyas ability to read activation sequences and deduce the spell about to be cast which is the reason why Mari would want to recruit him into her Disciplinary Committee. However, he still wanted Tatsuya to join it so they would be able to clear their quest easier, so Yuuji purposefully nced at Tatsuya when he said that, hoping she would notice. I understand. I would be honored to join you as a member of the disciplinarymittee. Me too~ I look forward to working with you, Watanabe-senpai~! Mm. I look forward to working with the two of you as well. How about you, Tatsuya-kun? ...I understand. I look forward to working with you as well AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 After sses ended, Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki met up and head to the student council office together once again to meet with Mayumi, Mari, and the rest of the student council to discuss what their jobs would entail as a member of the student council and the disciplinarymittee. They wont be starting their activities today, since it is already close to sun down, but just to introduce themselves to their rooms and chat a bit with their respective leaders. As they announced their arrival, they were let in by Mayumis voice. Upon entering, they were weed by Mayumi and Mari while Suzune and Azusa turned and nodded their heads towards them. However, there was one more person who Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya had already expected, but not Miyuki. Standing before the window, looking out into the massive courtyard of their school, was the student council vice president, Hattori Gyobu. He turned and approached the group with a polite smile. Wee. Forgive me for not being able to join you this morning. I had other pressing matters to attend to. Thank you very much for weing us, Hattori-senpai. It is very kind of you to stay thiste in order to greet us new members of the student council and the disciplinarymittee. Yuuji responded with an equally polite smile, though much more charming. However, just like Gyobu, his smile didnt reach his eyes. Just like before, simply being near Yuuji caused Gyobu to feel this invisible pressure in his heart, making breathing slightly difficult as he found himself not breathing for a moment and takingrge amounts of air at once the next moment. Of course. It is simply my duty as the vice president. His gaze met with Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki, but not Tatsuya, before he turned around and returned to Mayumis side. Needless to say, with their keen senses, the four of them noticed it. Lets get started then~ A-chan, if youd please. Y-Yes. Miyuki stepped forward and approached Azusa and Suzune who were sitting on theputer desks at the side of the room. On the other hand, Mari also turned towards Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya with a smile and her hands on her hips. Okay, then why dont we go as well? Hm? Where to, Watanabe-senpai? To the Disciplinary Committee headquarters. Itd be easier to learn from watching first hand after all. Watanabe-senpai, please wait a moment. What is it, Vice President Hattori Gyobushoujo Hanzou-kun? P-Please dont call me by my full name! Gyobu blushed and approached Mari in a fluster.. Then, Vice President Hattori Hanzou? Its Hattori Gyobu! Thats not your name, but a government post of your family, right? We no longer hold that office! At this school, I am registered as Hattori Gyobu- Not, thats beside the point! Then what is it? Gyobu nced towards Tatsuya with disapproval in his eyes. Though surprisingly enough, Yuuji did not see disdain, just simple disapproval. I am opposed to that first year being appointed to the Disciplinary Committee. No weed has ever been appointed to the Disciplinary Committee before. Its forbidden to refer to the Course 2 Students as weeds You have some nerves uttering that term in front of me. Maris eyes narrowed sharply upon hearing that distasteful and degrading terming out of his mouth. Glossing over it wont do any good. The disciplinarymittees job is to maintain discipline and enact them when vition happens using practical skills. A weed wouldnt be able to aplish it. It is true that the Disciplinary Committee is meritocracy-based, but theres more than one kind of practical skills. Mari then pointed towards Tatsuya. Tatsuya has the eyesight and brains to read activation sequences directly and urately predict which spell is about to be activated. Impossible! Even an Essential Singrity-Type activation sequence is loaded with data as much as 30,000 letters of the alphabet! Theres no way that he could read that in an instant! Common sense tells us that is impossible. Thats why his skills are so valuable. Hes sure to be a powerful deterrent towards all those would-be vitors who keep getting off easy because we can never establish their crimes. Am I right, Yuuji-kun? Yuuji smiled softly as he stared right into Gyobus eyes. However, Yuuji did not exert any pressure on him this time. He realized that Gyobu was simply cing his judgment and decision to oppose Tatsuya into entering the Disciplinary Committee based on his knowledge of the average magical ability, skills, and talent of a course 2 student. Though, the fact that he still acted in such a manner and discriminated against course 2 students still didnt change Yuujis perception of him that much. His smile, charming as it was, still didnt reach his eyes. Yes. As Watanabe-senpai has surmised, Tatsuya has the ability to read activation sequences before they could evenunch and deduce the spell with 100% uracy. In fact, I, myself, am still learning to use such techniques myself from him. And in terms ofbat, I can attest to his skill as well. What? Yuuji nced at Tatsuya, and recalled all of the crazy things he does in the anime. And now, he also has an SSR that allowed him to, pretty much, be immortal in battle in addition to his ability to also instantly cast Self Restoration on himself. If he battled Tatsuya He wouldnt know who woulde up on top. He would be able to resist Tatsuyas greatest offensive weapon, his dposition, with his magic as well as fight him equally in physicalbat with his [Krav Maga Proficiency]. But even then, it would still be extremely difficult, given Tatsuya has much more actualbat experience than him and more knowledge when ites to magic in this world. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled wryly. Hes a fearsome force in realbat, Hattori-senpai. What can I say. ... Upon hearing his words, Gyobu, Mari, and everyone in the student council couldnt hide their surprise. Yuuji was ranked second amongst the freshmen, meaning he is one of the best first year students who entered First High School. That would mean Tatsuyasbat level was at least on par with him despite being a course 2 student. In contrast to their shock, Miyuki was smiling proudly at her brother. She felt extremely happy that someone was able to recognize her brothers greatness. It has always been unpleasant for her in this school since a lot of people looked down on her brother. But at least, those close to her and her brother do recognize his greatness. For that, she was thankful. A-Ahem T-That is quite surprising But, that isnt the only reason why I want him in mymittee. Mari cleared her throat, earning Gyobus attention back, and continued. Just as you say, there is an emotional chasm between Course 1 and Course 2 students in this school. The course 1 students police the course 2 students, but never the other way around. This system only served to deepen that rift. And I do not particrly like the notion of allowing themittee that I lead foster such a sense of discrimination. Unable to find words against Mari, Gyobu turned towards Mayumi and asserted his point in frustration. . President. As vice-president, I am against appointing Tatsuya Shiba to the Disciplinary Committee. A course 2 studentcking magical power is not suitable as a member of the Disciplinary Committee. Hah It seems I have misjudged you more than I expected, Hattori-senpai !! Tsubakihara-kun! Gyobu widened his eyes and turned towards Yuuji, zing in anger. I first thought of you as a magician worthy of respect and someone who thinks rationally and logically. In fact, when I didnt see the disdain in your eyes before, I still thought that way. However, it seems like you are a hypocrite, contradicting yourself by letting your prejudice and pride cloud your judgment before even seeing his capabilities with your own eyes. Gyobus fist clenched tightly and pointed his finger towards Tatsuya. If he does have the capabilities as youve said, then why is he a weed?! He should be able to enter as a course 1 student if he is as powerful as you suggest! The method of assessment only lets us see their capability as a magician in general. However, there is still more to enacting discipline to vitors than simply neutralizing threats inbat, am I right? As Watanabe-senpai has said herself, Tatsuya''s ability to deduce spells simply from seeing a nce of the activation sequence would allow the disciplinarymittee to enact discipline to vitors who they couldnt bring justice upon before. Why are you so against having such a talent? Kuh Mayumi, Suzune, Azusa, and Mari widened their eyes in shock as they watched Yuujipletely decimating Gyobu in a war of words and logic. It was their first time ever seeing Gyobu reduced into such a state Yuuji looked at Gyobu, who was now looking down at the floor with his fists clenched tightly. By the looks of it, it seems like hed still stubbornly cling to his own pride and opinion if he didnt get wrecked by Tatsuya. He nced back towards his friends, and saw Aika smiling brightly in satisfaction while Tatsuya and Miyuki smiled gratefully at him. He then lowered his head slightly with a helpless smile, directing it towards Tatsuya. Im sorry, Tatsuya. But I dont think hell change his mind if you dont wreck himpletely. And seemingly understanding his intention, Tatsuya smiled helplessly and nodded at him as well. ... It seems you still couldnt ept the facts and benefits of having Tatsuya enter the Disciplinary Committee Watanabe-senpai and I haveid out for you because of your own sense of discrimination huh, senpai? ...Tsubakihara-kun. Gyobu raised his head slightly, his eyes ring at him. A magician should always recognize everything as it is, rationally and calmly. An aspiring magician can not allow his judgment to be clouded by nepotism and prejudice. Gyobu flinched upon hearing those words from Yuuji. Those words that he believed from the depth of his heart they were now pointed right back at him. If you are still opposed to Tatsuya entering the Disciplinary Committee, then how about I suggest you see and experience his capabilities first hand and see if he is indeed capable of executing his responsibilities as a member of the disciplinarymittee. Eh?! Yuuji-kun, are you saying Yuuji turned towards Mayumi with a smile and nodded. Yes. How about we let Hattori-senpai face Tatsuya in a duel? Mayumi, Mari, and the rest of the student council members all gasped in shock at Yuujis proposition. Even Gyobu, who was consumed in rage, widened his eyes in shock as he looked at Yuuji. What do you think, Miyuki? Do you believe that your brother has the ability and skills to join the disciplinarymittee and enact discipline onto vitors with force? Snapped out by his words, Miyuki nodded strongly. Yes. I believe that my brother would be able to perform exceptionally as a member of the disciplinarymittee. ... Now shaking, Gyobu slowly raised his head towards Yuuji before shifting his gaze towards Tatsuya. Fine. Im going to show you just how much you need to know your ce! Faced by his intensity, Tatsuya didnt flinch and simply nodded. ...Very well. I shall prove to you that my sister and my friends are not clouded in their judgment. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Heading to the Third Practice Room where the duel would be held, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and the others walked silently through the hallway that had been tinted orange-red from the light of the afternoon sun entering through the windows. Tatsuya seemed unperturbed in the least, walking silently with a briefcase in his hand, containing his Silver Horn CAD. Miyuki nced towards her brother with worry in her eyes. She was confident in her brothers power that he would best Gyobu in this duel. But she was worried if he got mad at her for making him show off his power in front of a member of the ten master ns, Mari, and the other remembers of the student council. Yuuji, whose arm was hugged by Aika since there was nobody else in this hallway, also looked at him apologetically. He tried talking to Gyobu and reasoned with him so Tatsuya wont have to duel him in order for him to enter the Disciplinary Committee. He even tried to intimidate him a little to curb his hostility. But he was more stubborn than he thought Im sorry, Tatsuya I tried to reason with him but I-I apologize as well Ive caused trouble for you once again They all stopped as Tatsuya, who was leading the group at the front, halted and turned around. Theres no reason for the two of you to apologize. Tatsuyas lips curved up into a small smile and petted Miyukis head as tears began to umte in her eyes. Ive told you on the day of the matriction ceremony, right? Im always saved because youre always getting angry in my ce, since I cant get angry He then turned towards Yuuji with the same smile. And I know how hard youve tried to prevent this, and I am very grateful. So dont apologize. Tatsuya Tatsuya turned towards his sister and moved his hand from her head to her cheek, caressing it gently. Dont tell me youre sorry. Isnt there a more fitting phrase for this moment? Miyuki wiped the tears from her eyes and nodded. Yes Good luck, and do your best. Mm. Beat him up, Tatsuya. Thats right! I cant wait to see his stupid face of shock when you beat him~! Ah. Ill do my best. They all resumed making their way to the Third Practice Room. Upon entering, everyone was already present and waiting. Suzune, Mayumi, and Azusa were standing on the sides near the wall, while Mari stood at the center with Gyobu a few distance away to one side. Tatsuya quickly made his preparations, loading his Silver Horn Gun and stepped to the other side while Miyuki, Yuuji, and Aika joined Mayumi and the others at the side. Upon seeing Tatsuya putting one of the many storage devices he brought in his briefcase into his gun-shaped CAD, Mari couldnt help but ask. Do you always carry around multiple storage devices? Yes. After all, I dont have sufficient processing skills to master a general CAD. Tatsuya shifted his gaze from Mari towards Gyobu, who snorted quietly upon hearing his words and readied his right hand on the bracelet type CAD on his left wrist. Yuuji-kun. Yes, Ichihara-senpai? Im aware that you are rooting for Shiba-kun. But objectively speaking, Vice President Hattori is one of the best students in this school when ites to magic duels. Even a course 1 student would find it extremely difficult to best him in one. I understand what you are trying to say, Ichihara-senpai. And in truth, I know that a regr course 2 student wont be able to best Hattori-senpai in a straight magic duel. However Suzune nced towards Yuuji and saw his face, filled with confidence. Hattori-senpai is currently not cautious enough. Hespletely confident in his victory, rightfully so. That is why Tatsuya will win. Eh? After all,bat prowess is not synonymous with magic power. ... Suzune looked at him silently, her eyes filled with doubt and confusion. Well, lets just watch, Ichihara-senpai. I dont want to spoil it, after all. ...I understand. Mari stepped forward and looked at the two participants. Im going to exin the rules now. Spells that proves fatal, as well as those that cause your opponent irreparable damage are forbidden. Direct attacks should never cause your opponents any more than a sprain. Weapons are prohibited. Bare-handed attacks are permitted. The winner will be dered either when one party acknowledges defeat, or when the referee determines that one party is unable to continue. I shall be using sheer force myself to deal with any infractions to the rules, so be prepared. Thats it. Silence fell upon the room as the tense atmosphere began to fill it to the brim. The spectators held their breath, bated in anticipation, except for Aika and Yuuji who already knew the result. Are you ready? Begin! Gyobu raised his left hand towards Yuuji and activated his CAD. But in that instant, Tatsuyas figure suddenly blurred as he charged towards him. Then in the next, a sensation of immense nausea and headache hit him. He fell limp, but before he hit the ground, Yuuji suddenly appeared before the fallen vice president and caught him. Then with a charming smile, he turned towards the wide-eyed Mari. I believe the match has ended. May I bring Vice President Hattori to rest on the side? A-Ahhh Yuuji lifted Gyobu up like a sack of potatoes over his shoulders with ease and walked back to where he stood before and ced him down, letting his body lean back against the wall. Mari and the others all stared at the unconscious Gyobu, befuddled. Then, she turned towards Tatsuya, who was walking back to the desk a few distance away where he put his briefcase. Wait. That move you made Did you deploy a self-eleration spell in advance? That wasnt magic It was purely a physical technique. My brother practices ninjitsu. He is receiving training from Kokonoe Yakumo-sensei. Miyuki stepped forward and exined That Kokonoe-sensei Then Mari then turned towards Yuuji, who had just finishedying Gyobu down and making sure hes okay. Does Tsubakihara-kun receive training from him as well? His movement from before when he caught the falling Gyobu before he hit the floor. They were extremely quick, just like Tatsuyas movement. He must have also received training from the master ninjutsu user, Mari thought. Ah, no Im not. Ive never had the pleasure of meeting Kokonoe-sensei. Ive only heard about him from Tatsuya and Miyuki. Then That movement Did you cast a self-elerating spell? I did not. Im practicing another type of martial arts that allows me to move in such a manner. In truth, Krav Maga, the martial art hes proficient in, didnt have any techniques that allowed him to move that quickly. Unlike Tatsuya, who was using a technique, Yuujis lightning speed originated purely from his physique. He found out he could move that quickly during the basketball match he had a few days ago. I see May I ask what it is? Im sorry, but I dont think you would recognize it Yuuji smiled apologetically. If he told her that its Krav Maga, then his bullshit about his speed originating from the martial arts hes learning would be found out. ...Fine. Mari nodded understandingly and turned her attention towards Tatsuya again. She knew itd be rude to inquire further about someones source of strength. Was that spell you used in that attack also ninjutsu then, Tatsuya-kun? It only looked as if you released psion waves to me Mayumi tilted her head confusedly. That is correct. That was an Essential Singrity-type spell, and all I did was generate Psion waves. Even so, that doesnt exin why Hanzo-kun got knocked out. He is wasted. Wasted? On what exactly? Magicians perceive Psions just as they do visible light and sound waves. Thus, when a magician is exposed to unexpected Psions, he will hallucinate that his body is shaken. It is this illusion that brought on something akin to a violent bout of seasickness. Such a powerful surge as that how on earth did you? Compound waves, right? Suzune suddenly said after thinking and trying to deduce what just happened. You created three consecutive Psion waves of varying oscition frequencies, calibrated them so that all three would converge where Hattori-kun was standing, which would then generate a powerful surge, like a triangr wave. Very impressive, Ichihara-senpai. Suzune looked down to her tablet once again in contemtion. Still, how were you able to pull that off in such a short time? With that kind of processing speed, I dont see how your technical scores could be so low. Yuuji simply smiled, not answering her question. And just then, Azusa suddenly appeared right beside him. Her eyes glimmered brightly as she focused on Tatsuyas Silver Horn. Uhm By any chance, could your CAD be a Silver Horn? Silver Horn? As in Taurus Silver, the mysterious genius magic engineer? Mayumi asked wonderingly upon hearing the familiar name. Thats right! A specialist in Four Leaf Technology, the miraculous CAD engineer whose real name, appearance, and profile are all shrouded in mystery! The programming genius who was the first to implement the Loop Cast System!!! Azusa said in an excited manner Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and Mayumi never seen before, except in the anime. Silver Horn is the name of the specialized CAD model fully customized by Taurus Silver himself, and its optimized for Loop Casting! But Rin-chan, that doesnt add up, does it? Mayumi turned towards Suzune. Yes, it doesn''t add up. The purpose of Loop Cast is tounch consecutive invocations of the exact same spell. It is not possible for it to create multiple surges of varying oscitions. I suppose it is feasible if the oscitions are defined as variables, but to set the oscitions as one more variable along with the coordinate, intensity, and duration Could it be, thats exactly what youve pulled off here? Suzune looked at Tatsuya with eyes wide. At this school, multivariables arent subject to evaluations unlike processing speed, calction scale, and interference intensity, after all In the practical exams, magic skill scores are determined by Spell Invocation speed, scale of magic sequence, and Target Data rewriting strength. Hanzo slowly got up, still a bit unstable, as he clutched his pounding head. I see, so thats what happens when tests dont reflect your true abilities. Just then, Yuuji put Hanzous arm around his shoulder and helped him up. Please dont rise too quickly. Take your time. Hanzos eyes widened in shock when Yuuji suddenly helped him up. Not to mention, his tone, which was normally cold and calcted whenever he spoke to him, had a kind and gentle tone unlike anything he had ever heard. Just from his voice alone, Hanzou could tell that Yuuji didnt mean to rub his defeat on his face, but to truly help him up. ...Thank you, Tsubakihara-kun. With the help of Yuuji, Hanzo slowly stood up on his feet and let go of him. Then, he turned towards Miyuki and slightly lowered his head. Shiba-san. Yes? What I said before was truly rude of me. I was the one whose judgment was clouded. I hope you will forgive me. Miyuki smiled and simrly lowered her head and bowed gracefully. I am the one who was out of line. Please forgive me. I would like to apologize as well for speaking out of line and in such a rude manner as well, Hattori-senpai. I hope that we will be able to reconcile and wash this matter under the bridge. Gyobu widened his eyes slightly as he watched Yuuji lowered his head and bowed towards him. But as the disagreement had been resolved, he lowered his head to him as well. Likewise. Hanzou ten nced towards Tatsuya, lowered his head slightly without a word, and walked away, exiting the third practice room. Silence filled the room for a few moments as Mari and Mayumi smiled helplessly at the awkward boy and watched him slowly exit the third practice room. Alright, we did get waid unexpectedly, but how about we get back on track and head to the Disciplinary Committee Headquarters? AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Led by the chairwoman of the Disciplinary Committee herself, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya soon arrived at the headquarters of themittee, and they were immediately weed by a surprising sight. Therge, wooden table at the center of the room was filled with boxes, papers, CADs, and various other things, spared around in aplete mess. But that wasnt the end. The entire room was filled with things messily spread around, boxes stacked on top of each other, opened boxes that could barely hold the things shoved in there, as well as papers and CADs of various types, size, and shapes, covering the floor to the point that even walking around would risk bumping into or stepping onto something. Wee to the Disciplinary Committee headquarters! This will be where youll be spending the majority of your time while youre not in ss or patrolling. So I hope you find itfortable! Mari walked casually into the room, as if the mess didnt exist in her eyes, and weed the three, who were stunned by the sight, with a smile. Uhm May I clean up this room, first and foremost, Watanabe-senpai? As someone aspiring to be a magic engineer, the state of this room is unbearable for me. I would like to help as well, senpai. Even as someone not aspiring to be a magic engineer, this is just Mm Even for me, this is a little Mari blinked a few times in surprise. Alright Wait. Tatsuya-kun, why do you aspire to be a magic engineer? With yourbat capability, wouldnt you be able to easily get a license? Tatsuya picked up a CAD and began cleaning up the fragile devices first before moving on to the others as Yuuji and Aika also began cleaning up. No At my skill level, I cant hope for more than a C-level license. After a while and with the four of them cleaning up, the room had bepletely different from when they first entered. Things that were all around the ce were put tidily into a box which is moved to a ce where people wont bump into them or into a cab, and the CADs are also properly ced on the shelves for the members ease of ess. Just then, two males entered the room. One of them was a built man with a strong jaw, square chin, and spiky hair, while the other had a softer, younger look. Both of them were course 1 students, judging by the flower emblem on the side of their shoulder, and a band signifying their status as members of the Disciplinary Committee. Morning! Good morning! Oh, ane-san! So youre here, huh? The man with spiky hair said as soon as he saw Mari present in the room. Chairwoman, we havepleted todays patrol mission. No arrests have been made. Ouch! Just then, with rolled up papers in hand, Mari smacked the spiky haired man across the face and continued to beat him on the head. Dont call me ane-san! How many times do I have to tell you that! Is that head of yours just an empty ornament?! P-Please dont beat me up like that! Hmph! The man sighed and looked around, and his eyes immediately widened in shock. The other man, the one with a softer, younger look, also widened his eyes in shock. C-Chairwoman, w-why are the two sensations of the school here right now? C-Could it be? A-Are they joining thismittee?! Yes, they are. Let me introduce you. This is Tsubakihara Yuuji and Kiryuu Aika. I fought tooth and nails to have them in our ranks so you better treat them well. Yuuji and Aika stepped forward and lowered their head in a bow. It is a pleasure to meet you. I look forward to working with you. Its nice to meet you~! Please take care of me~ My name is Sawaki Midori. Likewise, Tsubakihara-kun, Kiryuu-kun. Midori shook both of their hands and turned towards his friend. He was being very silent, considering he was boisterous most of the time. He saw him staring at Aika in a daze, absolutely mesmerized by her beauty. His eyes were wide and unmoving, and there was a slight blush on his cheeks. But almost immediately after, a loud pping sound resounded as Mari began pounding on his cheeks with her rolled up papers and yelled at him. Why are you looking at your juniors like that?! Do you have no manners?! How could you stare at a girl that tantly! I-Im sorry! Please, stop that! A few more pster, Mari stopped with a huff, and the beaten up man finally introduced himself. M-My name is Tatsumi Koutarou. Uhm Sorry for staring like that. I was really surprised when I saw the two of you. Ive only heard of you in rumors. I hope I didnt offend you. No no~ Its fine~ Its nice to meet you, Tatsumi-senpai~ It is nice to meet you as well. Koutaro then pped Yuujis arms a few times and grinned widely. Oooh! Youre really well-built! And now that I can see you upclose, I can definitely say that those rumors werent exaggerations after all! If I was a girl, then I would definitely be head over heels for you like my female ssmates. A-Ahahaha Thank you for thepliment? Yuuji forced a smile and held his arm where Tatsumi pped him. It didnt hurt at all, but the sensation that lingered made him unconsciously hold it. Dont mind him, Tsubakihara-kun. A pleasure to meet you. Ive heard many amazing things about you. I look forward to working with you. Likewise, Sawaki-senpai. I will be relying on you from now on. Midori nodded and turned towards Aika with a soft smile as well. Kiryuu-kun as well. I look forward to working with you. Hehe~ Please take care of me too, senpais~! Oh! And if you ever have any trouble during your patrols, just say it to your radio. Im sure all the guys will immediatelye rushing to help you! Hehe~ Of course~ Well, I wont need them since Yuuji will definitelye to me at a moment''s notice~ Aika added in her mind. Koutaros grin disappeared after a while as he nced towards Tatsuya. He then turned back towards Mari and began. By the way, Chairwoman Seems like these two arent the only new faces here An emblemless, huh? Tatsumi-senpai, I believe your choice of word may run afoul of the banned words regtions. In this case, the correct term for it would be Course 2 student. Mari smiled helplessly and crossed her arms. You guys, youre going to get the rug pulled out from under you if you think so simplistically like that. She sat on the wooden table and leaned in slightly. Between you and me, Hattori just got himself royally tripped up a little while ago. Eh?! You mean The two immediately turned their eyes towards Tatsuya in shock. ...that guy defeated that Hattori? Thats right, and in an official match too. What the To think that Hattori, who had been undefeated ever since he entered this school, was defeated by a new student Weve got ourselves not only two, but three phenomena, huh chairwoman This is amazing. Thats really reassuring! Im d we have him on our side! Mari then turned towards Tatsuya with a smile. Surprising isnt it? Tatsuya met her gaze and she continued. This school, with its asinine Bloom/Weedbeling, is teeming with people either wallowing in their sense of superiority, or drowning in their sense of inferiority. To tell you the truth, Ive been fed up with it all. Fortunately, both Mayumi and Juumonji of the Extracurricr Activities Federation know what kind of personality I have. Theyve used their rmendation slots to pick people who are rtively immune to those kinds of sensibilities. Their feelings of superiority may not quite be zero and they might not be as nondiscriminatory as your friends here. But theyre good guys who can evaluate others skills fairly. I dont think this ce will be all that ufortable for you. Koutaro then approached Tatsuya with his hand raised towards him. Im Tatsumi Koutaro of ss 3-C. I look forward to working with you. Able guys like you are more than wee here! Im Sawaki Midori of ss 2-D. I look forward to working with you as well, Shiba-kun. If you need any assistance, please dont hesitate to ask us. Tatsuya paused for a moment. Even though he had seen this scene happen once in the anime, to experience it in reality himself This sense of eptance, and not discrimination was nice. He grabbed the hand Koutaro held up to him and shook it. I''m a first year student, Shiba tatsuya. Likewise I look forward to working with you as well. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Within the underground level of his mansion, Yuuji sat behind a desk, looking at the holographic screen before him as his hand typed with lightning speed on the keyboard. At first nce, he seemed to be typing on a touch screen or the sort as there was no mechanical keyboard. But in reality, it was yet another hologram projected onto the immacte surface of his desk that would receive input from his fingers just like a normal keyboard would. It was a technology that needed to get used to, but with his elerated learning and the overall convenience and ease of use of the technology, Yuuji was able to use it masterfully in but a few days. By his side was the golden gun-shaped CAD, ced upon a rectangr-shaped device around 30cm by 30cm by 5cm in length, width, and height. It was a device used to connect his CAD to hisputer wirelessly, without the need for cables or the sort. It resembled the wireless charging technology he heard of from his mother, who got the info from her friend that worked in a world-leading technologicalpany. But instead of charging, it could transfer files between his CAD and hisputer at high speed, a technology neither his or Aikas world has at the moment. Perhaps, the only other world that has such technology was Suzukis, given he already has a full, hyper realistic, virtual reality game. Yuuji had stayed in hisb for quite a few hours, ever since he returned home after school. He had learned how to program and use both Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion from Tatsuya, and given the fact that he had Elemental Sight, he was able to use these two most powerful counter-magic within Non-Systematic Magic easily. However, there was one other type of counter-magic that he wanted to create. One that protects him automatically, without the need for him to shoot the magic-unraveling bullet or wave, but one that would serve as an armor against all magic attacks. He could already defend against physical attacks by simply bending the space around him and deflecting it, but he didnt have a solution for magic attacks aside from his natural high magic resistance he got from [Divine Physique]. He recalled someone having such magic, though he couldnt recall the name since he had only seen it in a nce when he browsed through the forums discussing the anime. Thus, it was not impossible to create it, and with his knowledge about Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion, he felt like he could recreate that magic. The basic principle of Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion is the use ofpressed Psion particles, without any structure nor magic ritual meant to modify an event, to forcibly blow away all apanying activation sequence and magic sequence. Thus, to create an armor that would unravel any magic it came in contact with, he simply had to condense psions around his body into an armor of formless psions. With his immense psion reserve and control over it, Yuuji was able to recreate the effect. However, it is still a temporary one. He was simply brute forcing to create the effect. His goal was to recreate the effect without the need to focus on it constantly, be able to cast magic when using it, and being able to cast it on someone else. This was yet another problem he encountered. When he attempted to cast magic, he found that the formless, structure-less group of psions began forming a structure, which would be susceptible to counter-magic like Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion. Of course, his innate active magic wouldnt be affected and he would be able to cast it normally, given it interferes directly with the structural information of reality. He came up with several ideas to perhaps solve this problem. One of them being storing it in a specialized CAD that would activate upon detecting the presence of magic within a certain vicinity. As for having it cast on someone else all he could think of currently was to give the CAD with that spell to that someone, which wasnt really his goal He spent the majority of his time trying to solve these problems, but even then, he failed to reach a solution. So he decided to stop for the day. Yuuji stretched his body, picked up his CAD, and headed back up while looking at his phone. Oh, its already eight. Hah I hope Aika didnt wait for me and had some dinner herself. He ascended the spiraling stairs and began searching for Aika. Perhaps after having dinner, they could take a bath together before cuddling in their bed until they fell asleep. Aika! Oooiii. Where are you? He yelled her name several times, but there was no reply. He searched her original room, or storage for her clothes, the kitchen, and the living room. But she was still nowhere to be found. Where is she? Yuuji let out a small sigh before closing his eyes and used Elemental Sight to search for her. And in an instant, he found her. He walked out to the swimming pool through the massive ss doors in the living room, and froze. Before him, dancing along the edges of the swimming pool, was Aika. She was in a tank top that entuated her massive breasts and hot pants that hugged her round hips perfectly. However, the elegance of her movement, the gracefulness of her every step, and her solemn expression sucked Yuujis attention and breath away even more than her bewitching figure. In addition, the moonlight from above and the light reflected from the calm surface of the water, twinkling like the countless stars in the night sky, framed her heavenly figure in divine light, stealing his ability to breathe for a moment. Normally, Aika was an extremely cheerful, outgoing girl who was always confident in herself. She was never afraid to talk her mind, bold, and friendly to those who came to her without ill-intent. But now, basking under the heavenly lights, she looked ever so pure, innocent, graceful, and heavenly. Like a Goddess of the moon, her presence alone entranced Yuuji like never before. He stared at her in silence for a moment until Aika finally noticed him. W-Wha-?! YCYuuji?! She stumbled on her steps, fortunately not falling into the pool when she regained herself, and looked at him with eyes wide as saucers and face red as a tomato. But upon seeing Yuuji still entranced and in a desperate attempt to hide her own embarrassment from being seen doing such an uncharacteristic thing, she put on her teasing grin and approached Yuuji, leaning forward as she did to give him a full view of her cleavage. She was not wearing any bra at the moment, only a tank top, which would skyrocket the damage of her breasts. A-Ara ara~ Were you entranced by my beauty, Yuuji~? Hehehe~ Youre so cute~ Yuuji snapped out of his daze and became flustered. His heart beated extremely quickly when he realized he was caught staring and being entranced by her. But upon seeing her faltering smirk and realizing what she was hiding, Yuuji steeled his heart and teased her back. Yes I was entranced by your beauty He slithered his arms around her slim waist, pulled her into his embrace, whispered softly right into her ear, and bit it lightly. Mmh! Immediately, he could feel Aika shivering in pleasure before her bodypletely lose its strength and she leaned her entire body weight on him. And as Yuuji separated himself slightly to see her face, he saw blood flowing down her nose. "Ah?! What happened?!" Aika snapped out of her daze at his shout and immediately felt something dripping down her nose. "Wha-?! Aaaah! I-I-It''s all your fault!!!!" She yelled upon seeing the blood on her fingers after she wiped her nose. "H-How is it my fault?! "Ahhh! Itll stain my nightwear! Ah,e on, raise your head and look up!" Panicking, Aika raised her head up and pinched her nose as Yuuji held her shoulders. I-Its still dripping! "Aaahh, you need to lie down! Keep holding your nose! "Eh?! Uwoooh!" Yuuji carried her in a princess carry and flew to his room with his magic. He immediatelyid her down on his bed and brought her a box of tissue, helping her wipe off the blood before it dripped on her clothes or his bed. After wiping off the blood that flowed down her hand and stuffing her nose, Yuuji couldnt help but smile at her. How can you get a nosebleed just from that? Weve done even more embarrassing things, right? Theyve had sex countless times ever since they arrived in this world. Theyve done much more embarrassing things together and exposed every nook and cranny of their body to each other. Enough that Yuuji couldnt think of anything they hadnt shown each other. But to think she would get a nosebleed from just a whisper. He couldn''t help but think how adorable it was. Y-You caught me by surprise! A-And uhm I-I love that kind of whisper I-I used to masturbate to nsfw ASMR drama cd of hot sounding guys Yuuji giggled at her pouting beforeying down next to her and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her forehead softly, then her cheeks, and finally her lips before he pulled her head to his chest and began stroking her hair softly. I see. I know ASMR and drama cds from anime, but I didnt know theres an nsfw version of it. Thats quite interesting. Uhn! Ive listened to a lot of hot sounding guys whispering to me and moaning in my ears!! B-But Even whenpared to them Y-Your voice is number one. L-Like seriously! I-I really love your voice Yuuji smiled softly at her attempt to reassure him. But in truth, theres really no need for her to try this hard. After all, she had cummed after he whispered his confession to her ear, and now, that she had a nosebleed just from his whisper. ...Do you want me to do it for you more often? Seeing how much she loved it, Yuuji couldn''t help but ask. After all, he wanted to satisfy her kinks too and make her happy.. ...Will you? Aika raised her head and looked up at him, resting her chin on his chest.. Of course. Though not in public. We can whisper to each other when we cuddle at night or when were rxing. Aika gulped. Just imagining it makes her feel butterflies in her stomach and heat brewing from down below. T-That sounds amazing! T-Then H-How about recording your voice? I-I want to be able to listen to you always Not just at night when were about to go to sleep I-Ill write the script! You just have to say it and record it! E-Eh? Aaaah Sure. But Ive never done anything like that, so I dont know how itll turn up. Dont worry! Your voice is super hot! I know Ill cum at least 5 times before I reach the 10 minute mark! Ill also buy a super nice microphone for you! Yuuji looked at her speechlessly as her eyes sparkled in excitement, looking at him with vigor. ...Okay. Hehe~ I cant wait~ Im super inspired right now~!!! ...Why do I feel anxious? He let out a sigh. He epted her request in the heat of the moment, but after thinking about it further, he realized just what kind of things she might ask him to record. Dont worry~ Ill just be making you say romantic things, sexy things, and sexy moans~ As for the scenario Hehehe~ Look forward to it~! ...Alright. But nothing extreme, okay? I get it, already~! Now, take off those pants!!! Ill be having your cum as dinner instead! Im super hungry, so Ill suck you dry! Consider it your punishment for making me wait on you! You know I can just make something real quick, right? Then, Ill suck you off while you cook! Hah --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day. It was the first day of the new members'' invitation week, when all the clubs within the prestigious Magical University Affiliated First High School would show off their club activities and recruit freshmen to their circle. With the expectedmotion and troubles born from excitement and passions of the students in trying to recruit promising talents into their club, the Disciplinary Committee gathered in their headquarters the first thing in the morning for a briefing by the chairwoman before they patrol the school and handle the aforementioned troubles. Once again this year, the week of unbridled shenanigans is upon us. As the snagging of talented club members is a crucial task that directly influences the power map of each club, it is unfortunately not umon for the ensuing mad scramble to degrade into no-holds-barred fistfights or magic shootouts. Mari then turned towards Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya who were sitting at the end of the long, wooden, meeting tables and smiled proudly. Luckily, this year we were able to rece our departing graduates in time. And with incredible and promising talents as well. Let me introduce you to them. Stand up. The three of them stand up, and immediately, all eyes fall unto Yuuji and Aika, not only for their transcendent beauty, but the prestige theyve umted since they first entered the school as well. It is well known that they were ranked second and third in the entrance exam as well as having disyed tremendous knowledge in magic and general studies that impressed teachers and students alike. It is no wonder that everyone here has been eyeing them the moment they arrived in the headquarters. As all of you might already know, this is Tsubakihara Yuuji and Kiryuu Aika of ss 1-A, and Shiba Tatsuya of ss 1-E. Theyll be joining the patrol detail right away. Koutarou and Sawaki nced at them secretly and smiled, a look of pride in their eyes for perhaps knowing about them and bing acquainted with them sooner. Thats amazing, chairwoman I cant believe these two would be a Disciplinary Committee member Other whispers of agreements and awe followed as they all looked at Yuuji and Aika in amazement. Especially Aika, as most of them were also entranced by her beauty except for Koutarou and Sawaki. But then, one of them pointed towards Tatsuya with his thumb and asked. Are they going to be useful? Dont worry. Theyre allpetent. Ive already observed Shiba-kuns skills in person, and I believe none of you would doubt the skills of these two celebrities here? The room became silent. While some were still doubting Tatsuyas skill, they all held their tongue, knowing the kind of personality their chairwoman has. Very well. Then, lets send you on your way. Mobilize! Yes! The seniors all exited the room and began their patrols while Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya stayed for a bit to get their arm band and recording device. Disciplinary Committee members are permitted to carry their CADs on the school grounds. They are also free to use it as they see fit without the need to request anyones permission. However, if it is found that they used it inappropriately, they will not only be relieved of their post, but their punishment will also be more severe than a regr studentmitting the same offense. I have a question. Are we allowed to use the Disciplinary Committees equipment as our CAD. Thats fine, but those are old-school, you know? That is true. They may be out-school, but theyre all the high quality devices calibrated for experts for their time. If thats the case, then feel free to use them. Theyre just sitting there collecting dust anyway. Thank you very much. Then, I will be borrowing these two. Two of them? Youre really an interesting one, arent you? How about you, Tsubakihara-kun, Kiryuu-san? We will be using these if you dont mind, chairwoman. Yuuji and Aika both shifted their sleeves up a bit, revealing a beautiful, titanium bracelet around two centimeter wide on their wrists. Theyre high quality CAD devices Yuuji borrowed from Tatsuya that he had calibrated a few days ago for the both of them. Numerous spells have been programmed into Aikas CAD, which would allow her to defend herself easily. Meanwhile, he also programmed some spells into his CAD as well as the lesser version of his innate active magic, a spell simr to telekinesis. It is a very more powerful and advanced spell, even more than the level of spells most students would be able to wield, though still much more limited than his Gravity, which is capable of bending the literal space around him. But his ability to use it could be easily exined by his exam rankings and the skills he had shown thus far. Mari looked at the two bracelets back and forth and smirked with a teasing look. Thats fine, but matching CADs, huh? Hehehe~ Yuuji smiled helplessly as Aika gave Mari a peace sign. Alright. Just dont mistake this as a chance for a date. Youre still on the clock, okay? Yes~! Of course. Then go. Be careful, and good luck. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Patrolling outside, where tents have been erected along the center road in between the two massive courtyards leading up to the main entrance of the First High School where all students walk through every morning, Yuuji looked around vigntly, alone. Unfortunately, Aika and Tatsuya were assigned somewhere else; Aika in the gymnasium and Tatsuya in the entrance at the end of the road hes currently walking. So for the first time ever, he walked alone in this school. As usual, eyes gathered towards him, most in awe and mesmerized, some in jealousy and envy; all things he was used to. However, despite having worn the armband of the Disciplinary Committee, signifying his membership to the organization, a few clubs still approached him and asked if he would like to join them. The female members of clubs quickly approached him, grasping at any chance they could get to have Yuuji enter their club, as the male members failed to stop them and looked at him with a re. But Yuuji gently rejected their invitation and proceeded to continue with his patrol. Right after he rejected the ninth club invitation from a beautiful, ponytailed, third-year female student with an extremely well-endowed figure, he noticed a crowd of recruiters surrounding a familiar student. Is that Erika? Her unmistakable and beautiful red-orange short hair was all he needed to recognize her in the midst of the crowd. And with his keen senses, he could hear faint sounds and voices of struggle from within. Please forgive my rudeness, but I must go, senpai. Aah Then pleasee and visit the tea-ceremony club on the third floor! Ill always wee you! Ignoring the sultry, slightly disappointed, voice of the girl, Yuuji quickly made his way through the crowds with amazing speed,parable to when people use magic to elerate their steps. In fact, many thought so. But he was purely running with his physical prowess, without any enhancement by magic. In a few seconds, he could see Erika''s figure being fought over. Some grabbing onto her arms, some on her zer, causing it to slide off her shoulders slightly. Immediately, he tapped his CAD once and Erika began to float up a few meters from the ground into the sky. Uwah! W-Whats happening?! And right after those words left her mouth, she felt a gentle embrace and the bright blue sky covered by Yuujis figure. Dont talk, or youll bite your tongue. As if time had slowed down, Erika felt her heart thump loudly when she saw his smile and felt the sensation of his touch around her body Her panic seemed to just suddenly disappear when she saw him, and was reced by a feeling of pure relief, safety, and warmth in his arms. Yuuji nced down and saw her staring at him in a shock, and decided to quickly let her down. Holding Erika in a princess carry, hended softly on the ground and run from the crowds, leaving behind the dazed group of students who just saw someone being lifted into the sky and another jumping meters above the ground, catching her, and then run off afternding without a noise. Yuuji quickly brought the still frozen erika to a more deste part on the side of the school and put her down gently. Alright, were safe now. So? How was your first experience flying? Yuuji smirked before he gently put her zer back on with his eyes close and turned around. And seemingly snapping out of her daze, Yuuji could hear the rustles of clothes for a moment before she began to speak. Y-You! Was that you?! How could you just toss someone in the air?! You almost made my heart burst! Yuuji turned around and saw Erika, properly dressed once more, but ring at him with red blushing cheeks. He was a bit confused why she was blushing but ignored it for a moment and smirked. Its my magic. Calm down, its just meant to make you float up for a while. That scared me, you know?! Hah I dont need this early in the morning Its better than a cup of coffee, isnt it? You Yuujis eyes widened in realization when he saw Erika ring at him, her body trembling, and a bit of tears pooling at the corner of her eyes. He finally realized that unlike him or Aika, who was used to flying around with his magic, being lifted up into the air so suddenly mustve been shocking for anyone. I-Im sorry Im used to this kind of stuff, so I forgot how shocking it must be for you Yuuji lowered his head, genuinely sorry for scaring her with his magic. Now that he recalled the events that just happened, he remembered the same thing happening to Tatsuya instead of him. I couldve just used the magic Tatsuya used He was distracted by a lot of things at that moment. Trying to reject the girls approaching him without hurting them, and keeping an eye on any trouble in the midst of this chaos. He simply had no leeway of remembering every single scene from the anime he watched a few weeks ago. Her re softened when he bowed. And now that the shock had subsided, she was no longer that upset at him. She just had a small pout as she looked at him. ...If youre that sorry, then keep mepany after this, alright? ...Alright. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Yuuji and Erika head to the massive Gymnasium building that was located beside the main school building. On the way, Yuuji asked Tatsuya if he could help him patrol the outdoor exhibition area while he apanied Erika, which he agreed to. A lot of students gathered within the massive gym. While most gymnasium buildings in Japan doubled as a ceremony hall, the First Highschool had more than enough funds to separate these two buildings and built it specially for their intended purposes. In fact, this was only one of the small gymnasiums. There were stillrger gymnasium buildings and others like this one. Sport clubs exhibitions were held here, including the club Erika wanted to see; the Kendo Club. It was easy enough for them to find it by following the shing sound of bamboo swords called shinai, which was normally used in kendo, and made their way there. But on their way, they noticed a crowd gathering at a certain area. Hm? Whats happening there? Im not sure. Lets check it out. Yuuji quickly made his way there, followed closely by Erika right behind him. They pushed through the crowd, and at the center, they found Aika standing at the center of male students, all of themying on the ground unconscious. Aika? She was speaking through her device when she noticed Yuuji and quickly made her way to him. Her previous serious expression was no longer present. Only the beautiful smile that Yuuji frequently saw and loved. Yuuji~! Why are you here~? Ah, Erika too! What are you two doing here? Arent you supposed to be patrolling the outdoor exhibition area? I asked Tatsuya to rece me for a while. Eh? Why? A-Ah, that was because of me! This guy scared me, so Im having him apany me here. Hm? Aika looked at Yuuji confusedly, but before she coulda ask him what happened, Yuuji went first. Anyway, what happened here? Why are all of them unconscious? Them? Thats because theyre hitting on me. Ah Aika exined to them what happened, and as she did, Yuuji couldnt help but smile helplessly. With everything considered, Aika is thest girl youd want to try and hit on. Shes extremely powerful, both physically and magically, and she had already given her heart, body, and soul to the love of her life, her dream came true. It was virtually impossible for her to be tempted by the words of horny boys. But even after her continuous rejection, they still bothered her and even tried to touch her. So before they could do it, she cast a spell, simr to the one Tatsuya cast in his duel with Hanzo but to an area around her, causing all of them to fall to the ground instantly. Yuuji sighed in relief inwardly. There were a lot more powerful and dangerous spells he programmed into her CAD for her safety, so he was truly relieved that she used that one instead of the ones that would destroy the ground along with their bones. And he was also relieved that she had taken care of the problem. Or else The things he would do to them for daring to touch his beloved would be worse than anything she couldve done. I see Im d youre okay. But next time, please call for me, okay? Hehehe~ I know~ But its really no problem this time~ I wasnt the one in danger, after all~? Yuuji let out a small sigh and smiled helplessly. But on the other hand, Erika was in shock. Because of her nonchnt and friendly attitude, Erika sometimes forgot how powerful she actually is. To knock out more than five guys all at once with a single spell, without hurting any of them She was unbelievably skilled. I dont think even I could do that She was saved by Yuuji because she couldnt escape those students from before without hurting them. But Aika was able to do it very easily. Shes really amazing Have you told the Chairwoman about this? I have~ She praised me and told me shell deal with them~! Alright. Yuuji then turned towards the spectators and raised his voice. Everyone! You may return to your activities now! The Disciplinary Committee shall deal with this matter! Immediately, everyone began breaking out and left after hearing Yuujis authoritative tone. Soon, other members of the Disciplinary Committee came and took the six unconscious guys to the medbay before asking Aika for a detailed report for them to bring back to the Chairwoman. After she concluded the matter, Aika turned towas Yuuji and Erika once again with a wide smile. Hey~ Can I join you too~? Im tired of being approached all the time, so lets go together~! Of course. What about you, Erika? Sure! The more the merrier. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The three went up to the balcony where they could see the entirety of the gymnasium and watched the kendo exhibition, which was currently in session. For Yuuji and Aika, who only had surface level knowledge of the martial art, the exhibition the Kendo club was performing was quite impressive. Whenpared to the level of the kendo club in Kuoh Academy, Aika could easily tell the difference in skills between them. So watching them was quite exciting, even though they are aware that these spars are scripted. Yuuji nced at Erika, who was leaning on the railing and resting her head on her hand. You seemed bored. Well, its just boring. Trying so hard to look good sparring, and then delivering a predetermined blow. Its just a staged sword fight. Its an exhibition geared for publicity. This should be par for the course, isnt it? A true martial arts battle is, after all, a battle for life and death. Its not something that should be shown to the public. ...Youre cool about it, arent you? Erika nced at Yuuji and observed him closely. His remark wasnt one shed expect from a regr student. Im just saying the truth as it is. Nothing more. Just then, a loud groan of pain resounded from below and the three immediately turned to it. On one of the arenas, a group of people in white kendogi gathered, holding one of them who seemed to be injured. On the opposite side, a group of people in ck kendogi also gathered, creating a tense atmosphere of confrontation between the two. Theres still more than an hour before the Kenjutsu Club is up, Kirihara-kun! Why cant you wait until then? A beautiful ponytailed girl spoke, confronting the man in ck who was holding a shinai to his shoulder. This is not what I expected, Mibu. Since you cant put your abilities on disy sparring with such a newbie, I just thought a little coboration was in order. Youre the one who forced him to challenge you! What coboration is that! But it was the Kendo Club who struck first. Because you provoked us, Kirihara-kun! Yuuji, Aika, and Erike who was watching from above began to focus their attention there. Yuuji. Ah, I know It was the event. The event that started the nche arc in the anime Yuuji silently activated his CAD, pre-casting some spells, and got ready. Oh, this is starting to get juicy. Do you know those two, Erika-chan? Well, not personally, but The girl is Mibu Sayaka. The year beforest, she was second ce in the National Junior High Kendo Tournament for girls. The guy, on the other hand, is Kirihara Takeaki. He won the Kanto Region Junior High Kenjutsu Tournament that was held the year beforest. Oh, looks like its about to start. Both Sayaka and Takeaki began to square off with their shinai, and the rest of the members from their group backed away to give space. Dont worry, Mibu. This is a kendo demonstration. Ill do you a favor and not use any magic. Do you think you stand a chance against me with just swords skills? You, Kirihara-kun,ing from the spell-dependent kenjutsu club, a match for a member of the Kendo Club who focuses solely on honing sword skills? Yuuji and Aika activated their recording device and watched the progression of the event. Focus solely on honing sword skills? Big words youre saying, huh Mibu? Ill be happy to show you then. What it means to battle in a dimension beyond the limits of physical ability The sword skills of kenjutsu! Takeaki charged with his shinai, raised high into the sky, and Sayaka followed. Then, in an instant Sayakas shinai hit his right shoulder that wouldve resulted in fatal injury, while Takeakis shinai onlynded on her left arm. ... If this was a real sword, then you wouldve been fatally wounded. As for me, your strike stopped short of the bone. ept your defeat. If it was a real sword? You disappoint me. Ill be heading off. Oh~! Take care~ Eh? Where is he going? Yuuji began to walk through the balcony and stood closer to the arena from above. Mibu, is that what you want? To fight me with real swords? If thats the case, then Ill oblige you Ill take you on with a real sword. Just like how Tatsuya taught him, Yuuji immediately used elemental sight the moment Takeaki reached for his CAD and read the activation sequence of the spell he was using. Oscition type, closebat spell. Tch I still cant believe that guys using Sonic de against his crush! Before he could dash towards Sayaka, Yuuji climbed up the railings of the balcony andunched himself with it andnded in between them with a huge boom. !!! Wha-! He raised his hand towards the startled Takeaki andunched him up into the air before restraining his entire body in mid air. Aarrrgh!! Takeaki dropped his shinai that has returned to being a regr shinai as he felt his entire body being crushed by an invisible force. It was a new spell Yuuji programmed into his CAD to make it easier for him to hold someone down and neutralize them. Bypressing air particles around them, he could easily crush his target and hold them in the air with air pressure alone, without having to use his ability to rend the literal space around them. What the Is that Its Tsubakihara-kun So rumors about him entering the Disciplinary Committee are true! What is that spell He just made him float in the air! For the improper usage of magic, I hereby arrest Kihara Takeaki-senpai on behalf of the Disciplinary Committee. Please do not resist. Uuggghhhh! Yuuji brought hismunication device to his ear and reported to the headquarters. Calling from Small Gymnasium No. 2. I have arrested one student for the improper usage of magic. Please bring a stretcher to help escort the student to the medical bay. W-What the hell are you doing?! Why only Kirihara? Mibu of the Kendo Club is guilty of the same crime, you snobby first year! A man with spiky hair and muscr bodyined with a shout, his hands balled into fists. I arrested Kirihara Takeaki-senpai for the improper use of magic, specifically the use of Oscition-type, closebat spell, Sonic de. I believe you understand what this means. Kuh Dont give me that crap! Get him! One by one, all members of the kenjutsu club began rushing towards Yuuji. But before they could evene within arms reach, each and every one of them wereunched up to the sky just like Takeaki and held with the same spell. Cease this instant. Or all of you shall also be arrested for attempted assault. Yuujis voice rang loudly as silence fell upon the entire hall. The crowds, who have gathered to watch, all stared dumbfoundedly at the floating men, all of them floating and struggling helplessly in the air in panic. T-Thats amazing No, if he could lift anyone up before they could even reach him, doesnt that make him an impossible opponent to swordsmen? Hehehe~ That he is~! Well, even if they manage to get close, they wont be able to hurt him since Yuuji is also very skilled in martial arts~! And on that day, Yuujis reputation as a prodigy/monster spread like wildfire throughout the entire academy. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- By the end of the day, with the orange-red sun illuminating the interior of the First High School Extracurricr Activities Federation room, Yuuji stood before three people sitting behind a desk. The first two were Mayumi and Mari. While thest was someone Yuuji met for the first time, but had known about from the anime. Juumonji Kaito. The name that rang with power fitted therge, built, muscr man before him. With his broad shoulders, muscles that rippled through his zer uniform, and a steely disposition, it would be hard to believe that he was a high school student, just like Yuuji and the other two beautifuldies beside him. He, along with Mari and Mayumi, are here to listen to Yuujis report regarding the problem he encountered in small gymnasium no. 2. Aika had just finished her report as a witness to the problem Yuuji was about to report now as well as regarding the number of guys she made unconscious. She was now waiting outside for him to finish so they could return home together. Yuuji recounted the exact events that happened, and his words were backed by video evidence that he had recorded during the event and witness statements from Aika, Erika, and Sayaka. And after Yuuji finished his report, Mari asked. So you didnt see how it started? Yes. All I saw was the moment when Mibu Sayaka-senpai from the Kendo club and Kirihara Takeaki-senpai from the Kenjutsu club were arguing. Is that why you didnt raise a hand at first? Yes. I judged that if it is to an extent that would result only in bruises, then it would be better for them to settle the score amongst themselves. Yuuji answered Mayumis question. After subduing Kirihara, what did you do with him? As he was injured, I requested the help of the Health Committee to take care of him. And since it seems like he acknowledged his own wrongdoing, I judged that no further measures were needed. ...What about the other members of the Kenjutsu club that you levitated? Mari asked, her eyes narrowing slightly. While I restrained Kirihara Takeaki-senpai to make him drop his shinai and stop further aggression, I simply levitated the other members of the Kenjutsu club to stop their advance. Upon the arrival of other disciplinarymittee members, I let them back down unhurt. Mari leaned back to her chair and crossed her arms. Mm. You did well. The Disciplinary Committee has no intention of sending this matter to the Correctional Committee. How about you, Juumonji? The heir of the Juumomji n, one of the ten master ns in Japan, opened his eyes and met gaze with Yuuji. And after a moment, he began. I appreciate your lenient ruling. He used a highly lethal spell. Normally, there would be no escaping suspension. I am sure he is aware of that himself. Ill counsel him to learn from this mistake. And also A small smile appeared on his normally steeled expression. With you having hung him in the air for everyone to see struggling, Im sure hell learn from this embarrassment as well. Yuuji bowed his head and received the low-keypliment from the president of the federation himself. What about the Kendo club? The moment she took up the gauntlet, she was equally to me. Mari answered Mayumis question before turning back to Yuuji. Let me confirm this one more time. Was Kirihara the only one who uses magic? Yes. I restrained thempletely before they could reach for their CAD. Mari snorted quietly and smiled at Yuujis confident answer. I see. That would be all. Thank you for your hard work. Please excuse me. Upon Yuujis exit, Mari smiled proudly at her other twopatriots. His reputation really does precede him, doesnt it? The case happened this morning, but rumors about him being a monster had already spread throughout the entire school. Ive heard about it too. Hes really amazing. Right, Juumonji-kun? Indeed. His physical ability that allowed him to jump from the second floor andnd perfectly was one thing, but his magic is even more powerful Youre right. To be honest, this was also the first time Ive heard of him using his magic. To levitate someone and restraining thempletely using airpression and pressure alone Mari lowered her head and thought deeply about it. He already has incredible control over his magic and mastery over his spells as a first year student. In addition to his disposition Hes quite the talent. Theres also Aika-san who managed to incapacitate multiple people at once without actually hurting any of them or coteral damage to her surroundings. Shes quite impressive herself as well. And in addition to those two, youve also acquired the one who defeated Hattori in an official duel. You sure gained many promising talents didnt you. Well, I suppose I have a keen eye for talent. Ufufufu~ Arent you d, Mari~? Of course. And theyre all sensible and nice kids. I cant ask for more. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The afternoon sun had truly set as the sky was nowpletely dyed dark blue and ck with a few stars twinkling and a small moon. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, Erika, Mizuki, and Leon went to a cafe together after school ended. Unfortunately, Shizuku and Honoka were unable to join them, so the only course one students were Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki. Looking around the beautiful, quiet Cafe, Yuuji couldnt help but recall his aunts cafe. Needless to say, Rose was better, but this was also not that bad. Come to think of it, I havent really enjoyed the world here So much has been going on, and Im too busy learning as much as possible. Money wasnt a problem for him. Not only was the liquid assets given to him by the Group Chat in his bank was enough for any regr household to live freely for decades, he had also been actively trading with his supeputers after he finished his study. And sometimes, when Aika wanted to use him as a pillow to watch anime in his room, hed be using hisptop to do it. And in just a few days time, he was able to multiply his capital by many folds. Even after reinvesting most of that money back, money was still not a problem for him. If he wanted, he could even buy the entire cafe easily. Hm Lets go on a date this weekend. He nced at Aika, who was happily chatting with Erika, Miyuki, and Mizuki while eating her tiramisu cake. Having sex and spending quality time together in their luxurious mansion was fun and all, but theres still so many in this high-tech world they could explore. Itd be a shame if they didnt go anywhere during their stay here. Just then, Leo interrupted his thought with a question. By the way, Yuuji. That Kirihara-senpai used a Rank B Lethal Spell, right? Im amazed you got out of that unscathed. Its just like dealing with someone wielding a real sword. Youre saying it as if dealing with a regr sword is easy Mizuki couldnt help butment. Her eyes widened in amaze. Hehe~ it sure is for Yuuji~! After all, Kirihara-senpai couldnt even get into range for a swing before he was tossed into the air. Aika puffed up her massive chest proudly, causing it to jiggle plentifully. Really? Then those rumors about seven or more people floating in the air are true Its true I saw it with my own eyes Theyre floating alright. Or rather, Ive been on the receiving side once Leo and Mizuki looked at Yuuji with widened eyes while Erika sighed helplessly. I haven''t mastered the art of nullifying magic sequences like Tatsuya, after all. And I cant use Cast Jamming yet, so restraining them before they could do anything was better for me. Yuuji could already cast Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion, and he was also working on creating a spell that created an armor that would dispel any magic that hit it. He couldve used those two nullifying spells, but with all the people around him, using one of the two most powerful nullifying magic which he considered a secret weapon would only be ast resort. He had also never tried using the dual CAD technique to cast Specific Magic Jamming Tatsuya used in the anime and he also didnt have two CADs with him. So he did the next best thing. Cast Jamming? Dont you need some kind of special rock to do that? Anti something. Its antinite, Erika-chan. If I remember correctly, its extremely expensive. Yuuji turned to look at Tatsuya for him to answer. Antinite is a military resource. Its not a matter of price. Its not something a civilian can get his hands on. Eh? But Yuuji-kun said Mizuki turned towards Yuuji. Aaahhh Well Can I tell them, Tatsuya? Erika, Mizuki, and Leo tilted their head confusedly. Sure. Though, please keep it off the record. Hm? Is it some sort of a big secret? Well What I was referring to when I said Cast Jamming is simply an application of the theories behind Cast Jamming. Its a Specific Magic Jamming. ...Hm? Does that kind of magic exist? Probably not Wait, doesnt that mean that you, theoretically, came up with a new type of magic? All credit goes to Tatsuya. I myself am learning from him. Wow I think that stumbling upon it by ident is more apt for a term. Tatsuya smiled wryly at the stares of awe hes receiving from the three. When you try to use two CADs at once, the psion waves interfere, and in most cases, magic doesnt activate. And so, youunch a magic sequence that causes one CAD to jam the other, and with the other CAD, youunch an activation sequence that has the opposite effect. The activation sequences are thus reproduced and amplified, and Psion signals are released as Non-systematic Magic. By doing so, you can block an activation sequence of the same type up to a point. Are you serious Erika, Mizuki, and Leo all sighed in amaze after listening to Tatsuyas exnations. That is why I couldn''t use it back then. I didnt have two CADs with me, and Ive never tried it before. Even though I can read activation sequences atunch, I wont be able to reproduce the Psion signals to block his activation sequence. So, I just lift him up and restrain him that way. I see But why does it have to be off-record? If you patented it, you couldve raked in big profits wouldnt you, Tatsuya? For one thing, this technique still hasnt been perfected. Moreover Tatsuya nced towards Yuuji. Mm. Its the fact that youll be able to block magic without Antinite. Thats right. Hm? Whats the problem there? You idiot, of course its a huge problem! If an easily-acquired technique to nullify magic spells were to spread, it would shake the very foundation of society! Erika said before raising her voice near the end. If a technique to nullify magic is essible to the public, then those who seeked to overthrow the current ruling society of magic users would gain a tremendous weapon. The very foundation of society, built upon the superior military power of magic, would be shaken to its core. Antinite isnt a realistic threat yet due to its low output. But its a different case with this technique. Until a method to counter it is discovered, I cant go public about this. Thats amazing To think youve thought it through this far already. I think youre overanalyzing a bit too much, brother. In the first ce, the ability to read your opponents activation sequences duringunch isnt something just anybody could do. Aside from you, Aika, and Yuuji-kun, I cant think of anyone else who could do such a thing. Ehehehe~ Isnt that just like Tatsuya, though~? Hes such a worrywart, isnt he~? Well, I for one agree with Tatsuya. If we could do it, theres no reason why nobody else in the world could do it, and they might be a problem if they were to use this technique for stupid things. Exactly. Tatsuya looked at Yuuji with a smile. Well, lets just forget about these things and have fun! Ill treat you guys to the next order of dessert, but only if you ordered it in the next minute! Eh? I want to order! Another tiramisu, please! Seriously?! Ah, me too! One strawberry parfait, please! U-Uhm, a-a cheesecake please! Let me in on this too! Another set of sandwiches, please! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Early morning, before ss. It was another day in the New Members Invitation week where clubs vyed for new promising members to join their clubs. And once again, Yuuji was surrounded by female members from various clubs. There were even those from a female-only club who were willing to make an exception especially for him, causing tears of blood to flow from the guys who saw it. But just then, he got a transmission from the Student Council. He listened to it in the midst of fending off the perverted hands of these girls and their chirpings. A brawl has broken out in Gymnasium No. 1. All avable Disciplinary Committee officers are asked to head to the scene. Yuuji immediately realized what this was. This is that event! Before he could reply to it, he heard Tatsuyas voice through the transmission. This is Shiba, first year. Understood. Alright, at least hes going there now Uhm Please forgive me, but there is something I need to do. Please excuse me. Eh~ Is it that urgent~? If its not, then you can just let others do it~ How about youe with me to our tea ceremony club~? Its located on the third floor, far from any sses you know~? We can learn a lot about tea ceremonies together No! Come with me to the tennis club, Tsubakihara-kun! Itd be such a waste for someone of your physique to just sit around and drink tea! Thene to the basketball club! Well dly teach you if you ca- Ah!!! Tsubakihara-kun! Yuuji broke through the crowd of women slightly more forcefully than he wanted and quickly made his way to the back of the school. But when he finally arrived, he only found Tatsuya standing with his back to him, looking off into the treeline. ...Was that him? Ah I didnt catch him Tch If only I arrived sooner If he were there, he couldve caught him and restrained him with his gravity magic, and perhaps rooted this problem from their school more easily. Dont mind it. This is still well within our calctions. We might not be able to root out the entire thing if we were to simply catch one before we could trap the others. ...Youre right. So were sticking to the n? Yes. Well let everything happen as it wouldve been, and limit the number of casualties. It would be much moreplicated and dangerous if we were to mess with the events too much. Okay. Then, good luck with your rendezvous with Mibu Sayaka-senpai. Make sure you y dumb. Yuuji smiled and patted Tatsuyas shoulder. I will. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 While Tatsuya was trying his best to y dumb during his talk with Mibu Sayaka, Yuuji and Aika returned home after finishing their meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. Curious stares, along with the usual jealous and awe stares, apanied them as they walked out of the school together. And when they reached far enough where no students were there, their hands sped onto each other. Yuuji never intended to hide his rtionship with Aika in school. It was Aika who kept a certain distance from him and simply appeared as his super close friend. He had asked why she would do that, and she told him it was to prevent the prominent female characters around him who she wanted to take into Yuujis bed from losing hope immediately. After all, harem and various other romantic cultures an otaku could think of werent as popr in this worlds Japan than in Aikas world. This was true especially in Yuujis world, where polygamy had been legalized by the government in order to prevent the rapidly declining poption of the country. The Japan in Mahouka was still very reserved, which Yuuji realized when Erika got super embarrassed simply from having her zer slightly disheveled. Thus, if Aika was known to be Yuujis girlfriend, those girls might lose hope and wont even try to pursue a rtionship with Yuuji before Aika could coax and convince them of being in Yuujis harem. And if they do, she wont be able to taste their delicious-looking bodies!!! Yuuji was truly speechless after hearing Aikas exnation, but since it was her decision, he didnt fight against it and simply let fate decide. At least, to make up for the time they couldnt flirt in school, theyve been flirting a lot outside of it and never missed a day of lovemaking except for when Tatsuya and Miyuki visited their home. The two went on a short after school date, visiting an ice cream shop and a taiyaki stand to eat during their walk and for a midnight snack in case they got a bit peckish during their night-long love-making session. With one hand holding a bag of taiyaki and the other holding each others hand, Yuuji and Aika soon arrived at their home. Oh, thats right. I meant to ask you sooner, but I forgot about it since were on a small date just now. Hm? What is it? Would you like to go on a date with me, a proper one? We might be busy during the nche incident and the nine schoolspetition after that, but perhaps we could find some time after them? Eh? R-Really?! Ill go!!! Of course Ill go!!!! Itll be our first date ever~! Eheheheh~ Im so excited~! Aika jumped into Yuujis embrace and rubbed her face on his chest, humming in giddiness. Where are we going? Hm, I was thinking of going to a hotspring over the weekend. It will just be the two of us. Wouldnt that be romantic? Uhn uhn!!! Thats a great idea~! Lets do it~!!!! Hehehehe~ A hot spring date~ I cant wait~ Looking at Aikas excitement, Yuuji also couldnt help but smile and tightened his arms around her, smooshing her soft, massive breasts onto his chest. Then, unable to hold back the lust he had been umting all this time while Aika buried his arm in her breasts, Yuuji approached her sensitive ears and whispered with a deep voice. Lets n our first date together while we take a bath. And while were on it, how about we practice making love while being in the bath? Yuuji tightened his hug and nibbled on her ears, causing her entire body to shiver and lose strength. Y-Yuuji T-Thats unfair Hm? Whats unfair? U-uuuhhh Youre teasing me again Carry me to the bathroom! Then Ill show you whos boss!!! Hehehe, alright. Yuuji lifted her up into a princess carry, kissing her luscious, pink lips as she looked at him in a daze, and headed to the bath. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- A few hours after entering the bath, Yuuji and Aika finally took a bath together before they both soaked in the massive jacuzzi. Aika sat in front of Yuuji, leaning back to his chest and nuzzling to his neck while Yuuji wrapped his arms around her waist, embracing her closely. By the way, do you already know which hot spring resort were going to go to for our date, Yuuji? No Since were in a different world, Im not exactly sure if there''ll be hot spring resorts that are famous from the world we came from. We might need to ask Tatsuya and Miyuki for their rmendations. Oh, thats a great idea! Lets call them no- Just then, they heard Yuujis phone that he put on the side of the jacuzzi ringing. He picked it up and looked at the screen before showing it to Aika.. Wow, what a coincidence. Hehehe~ Are you and Tatsuya connected somehow~ You seemed to be in sync with him~ Its just a coincidence. Yuuji karate chopped her head softly and answered the call. Yo Tatsuya. How was your date with Mibu Sayaka-senpai? A sight resounded from the other side, causing a grin to appear on Yuuji and Aikas faces. Im lucky were not on speaker Please dont say such a thing. Miyuki will freeze everything around her. Ahahaha, Im sorry. So? How did it go? Did you do well acting dumb? Dont worry. It went just like we expected. Mibu-senpai was upset that her swordsmanship was looked down upon due to herck of talent in magic. She showed clear contempt towards the very idea of such discrimination. She also told me that all non-magic-oriented clubs have decided to unite and create a separate organization to the Extracurricr Activities Federation to present their arguments to the school in hopes to perhaps lessen the discrimination and advocate fairness to the treatments of these non-magic-oriented clubs. I see Well, we all know that they will barricade themselves in the broadcasting room to force the Student Council to a debate and then use that chance to attack the school and steal data from the library Should we have the chairwoman strengthen the schools defenses during that time? We could. In fact, Ive already nned on doing it as soon as possible. Ill need your and Aika''s help to convince the chairwoman. Of course. Then, well let them force the Student Council to a debate and then take care of the attack swiftly as nned. Yes. Well rout them as quickly as possible. You and Aika should be in the hall when that happens. Ill be outside and deal with the threat. Well reconvene in the library. Roger that. You heard that, Aika? Of course~ Leave it to us, Tatsuya~! Alright. Then, that will be it for now. Though I want to ask something Hm? What is it? Why do I hear water? Yuuji and Aika immediately stiffen up. There was no way they could tell him that theyre taking a bath together after having sex!!! A-Ah! Were in the pool! Aika wanted to y around, so I apanied her here. T-Thats right! I see Well then, thats all I wanted to tell you about. Ill leave you two to your fun. See you tomorrow. A-Ah, see you tomorrow. S-See you, Tatsuya~! The two let out a deep sigh after Yuuji ended the call, and sank deeper into the jacuzzi. Phew~ That was close Ah Thankfully Tatsuyas not that sharp in this kind of stuff ...Lets get out now. Mm. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki met up with Mayumi, Mari, Suzune, and Azusa in the student council room to discuss the meeting between Tatsuya and Mibu Sayaka the previous day. About Mibu-senpai It seems that the Disciplinary Committees activities have earned the students animosity. Hm? What do you mean? Actually Tatsuya then recounted his conversation with Sayaka. Trying to score points, huh? Well, Mibu is misunderstanding that part. The Disciplinary Committee is just an honorary post and isnt subject to evaluation. She then nced towards Yuuji with a wide grin. So all of your rampaging of detaining rule breakers and humiliating them by disying them high in the air wont be subject to evaluation, you know~? Yuuji looked at the grinning chairwoman with deadpan eyes as his smile twitched at the corner. I am very aware of that, chairwoman. And Im not doing it to gain fame or infamy. Its just the most efficient way of restraining them. I simply follow the path of least resistance. Ufufufu~ I know. Yuuji sighed as Mari and Aika both giggled to his dismay. But its also a fact that the Disciplinary Committee wields considerable power within the school. Some will see you as misusing your authority. Well, but there is the possibility that someone has been manipting that impression Do you know that persons identity? Eh? No, no. Its just a rumor. Though many seemed to believe it given Yuuji-kuns disy, especially those whore jealous of him Mayumi smiled helplessly at Yuuji. U-Ughh I-I will take care to not be as shy next time No, your methods are efficient and effective. Theres nothing wrong with it. You also prevented many from trying to try breaking the rules, otherwise theyll taste the humiliation of being a mannequin up in the air and watched by many students. But I agree that there must be someone creating this narrative. If we knew who it was, then we wouldve already stopped him. That isnt what I was referring to. I was referring to the people behind whoevers doing the maniption. Brother For example, the anti-magic international political organization, nche What?! Tatsuya-kun, how do you know that name?! Such ssified information Its impossible to keep a lid on all sources of rumors. On the contrary, I think such things should be fully disclosed. The government has been ineffectual in its handling of this matter. ...I agree. Despite the fact that theres an organization hostile to magic, they cover it up and refuse to confront it head on. Mayumi lowered her head in shame. Although she had no control over it as the Student council president because it was something the government itself is doing, she still felt ashamed of the fact. President, it is something that cant be helped, considering your position. Eh? Yuuji smiled softly, seeing her troubled expression. This school is a national institution, after all. And the country itself is trying to hide and restrict information about this. Theres nothing anyone in your position could do. Mayumi widened her eyes for a moment before a blush appeared on her face. T-Thank you, Yuuji-kun The room went silent as the rest of them looked at the blushing Mayumi and the smiling Yuuji awkwardly. They couldnt help but be impressed by Yuujis swift wooing of Mayumi by consoling her and saving her from the brink his friend had driven her into with perfect timing. Was it on purpose? A-Ahem. So Tatsuya-kun, how are you nning to deal with Mibu? Tatsuya turned towards Mari and answered. I am the one waiting for an answer. I will decide after hearing it. I see Then Im counting on you. Yuuji, Aika, support him. Of course. I have been discussing the matter with Tatsuya as well. I will be there to help. Me too~ Dont worry about it, chairwoman~! Mm. Good answer. Tatsuya then turned towards Yuuji and met gazes. He nodded and him, and Yuuji returned his nod before turning towards the chairwoman once again. Actually, chairwoman. Theres something I would like to discuss with you. And if possible, I would like the assistance of the Student council as well. Mari crossed her arm and looked at Yuuji with her eyes narrowed as the others also turned their attention towards him. Hm? What could that be? It pertains to the defense of the school against infiltrators from a hostile organization. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day, after ss. An announcement to the entire academy resounded from the PA system. Attention, all students! We are a volunteer coalition seeking to abolish discrimination within the school! Yuuji immediately turned towards Aika, who also turned to look at him, and nodded. So it started Aika, lets go. Uhn! They both stood up from their seats and began exiting the ss, leaving behind their bags. E-Eh? Yuuji-kun, Aika-chan? W-Where are you going? To do our job as the Disciplinary Committee members~ See youter, Honoka-chan~ Shizuku-chan~ E-Eh? Yuuji and Aika quickly made their way to the broadcasting room as the announcement continued. We demand an opportunity to negotiate on equal terms with the Student Council and the Extracurricr Activities Federation! Hah I didnt understand what Issei-jiisan meant when he advised me to listen more than speak louder since youths tend to speak louder. But now Its painfully obvious what he meant Students have already began murmuring about the contents of the announcement, and as they get closer to the broadcasting room, they could already see crowds blocking the hallway leading to it. They slipped past the crowd of students who were being held off by Disciplinary Committee members and arrived before the broadcasting room. In front of it, Juumoji Kaito, Mari, and Suzune had arrived along with several members of themittee. Youre here. Forgive our tardiness. What is the situation? Just as Yuuji said that, Tatsuya and Miyuki also arrived at the broadcasting room. Theyve cut off the power, so they wont be broadcasting anymore. But, theyve locked the door and barricaded themselves inside. Did they steal the master key? Yes They have. Hah To think theyd evenmit a crime. Yuuji let out a sigh as Suzune turned towards both Mari and Kaito. Exactly. And for that reason, we should handle this with discretion to prevent them from blowing up any further. Well, I wouldnt expect them to suddenly be docile just because were being discreet. Even if it means being somewhat forceful, we should try to resolve this quickly. Mari decided as she looked at Yuuji. Knowing Yuujis magic, Mari thought it would be simple for him, who had disyed tremendous power with his magic, to blow open the door and apprehend everyone within. Not only that, theres also Aika and Miyuki now here as well. Even disregarding the rest of the members of hermittee, theyve got more than enough power to blow open a simple door and resolve this matter quickly. Seeing Maris gaze on him, Yuuji could guess what she was thinking. But there were several things that would go pretty bad if he were to bulldozer through this, so he turned towards Juumoji Kaitou. ...May I hear your opinion on this, Chairman Juumoji. Yuuji asked the stoic man beside Mari. He wanted to know how the other leaders think of this situation and how they want to handle this extremely sensitive and precarious situation. ...I dont see any problem with negotiating with them. From the outset, this was just a pretext. If we refute it strongly enough, it should assuage their anxieties. Then, shall we just stand by for the moment? Tatsuya asked. As far as that goes, I cante to a decision just yet. Their uwful behavior cant go unpunished, but I dont find it criminal enough to warrant destroying school facilities for the sake of a speedy resolution. Yuuji smiled and nodded. In his opinion, using force to deal with them will just make them even more aggressive. Especially if he, a course 1 student, was the one who st open the door and apprehend all of them. Itll just fuel their anger even more and give them bullets to use in their speech. I agree with Juumoji-senpai. I do not think sting open the door would be the best way to approach this. The more we use force, the more theyll retaliate. So Tatsuya, can you make theme out by themselves? Sure. Eh? What do you mean Tatsuya took out his phone as everyone turned to him and made a call. Hello. Is that you, Mibu-senpai? This is Shiba. So, where are you now? Oh, so youre inside the broadcasting room? How unfortunate Mari turned towards Yuuji and looked at him with a mix of surprise and confusion on her face. Yuuji, how did he Tatsuya has been keeping in contact with Mibu Sayaka-senpai, who tried to recruit him to join her group, in hopes to gain valuable information on their motives. And it seems its paid off now. ...Did you predict this would happen? Yuujis lips curled into a smile that stunned both Mari and Suzune for a few moments. Of course not. He shrugged and turned towards Tatsuya, listening to his conversation. Chairman Juumonji has agreed to negotiate with you. I have yet to confirm the student councils position Tatsuya turned towards Suzune, who snapped out of her daze after hearing the name of the organization shes in, and nodded. No, the student council has agreed to negotiate as well. Thus, I would like to discuss the time and date of these negotiations with you No, your freedom is guaranteed. Yes Well then. Tatsuya ended the call and turned towards the three. She says they will being out right away. So it would be best if we get ourselves into position Except if you want Yuuji to handle this alone. Yuuji nodded and lifted up the sleeve of his left arm, revealing his bracelet-shaped CAD. Eh? Positions? Positions to put them into custody. You It seems to me that you just told them that youd guarantee their freedom And youre just raring to go huh, Yuuji? Well, given the drastic methods they''re willing to use to get what they want, we cant rule out the possibility of them using force to run away, right? Also, I can already guess this is what Tatsuya was nning considering his words. Hah What shrewd little juniors I have Just dont take it too far, alright? Mari sighed helplessly and nced at Yuuji with a narrowed gaze. Of course. The moment the doors to the broadcasting room opened, everyone within the room was immediately held by an invisible force, causing their arms to stick to their body and restraining thempletely, before their body began to float up. No matter how hard they il their legs or try to break out of the restraint, the sheer force of the airpressing around them was too powerful for them to do anything. The other disciplinary members who saw this couldnt help but stare in awe as a single person restrained all of them in an instant and made them float,pletely helpless. What is the meaning of this?! Did you double-cross us?! Sayaka yelled out in shock as she ran towards Tatsuya with her hand up. But before she could touch him, Tatsuya held her hand and stopped her. Shiba didnt double-cross you. Chairman Juumonji Kaito approached them as he looked at the students floating up in the room, struggling, before turning towards Sayaka. Well listen to your demands. Butplying with your requests and approving of the measures you took are two different things. Then suddenly, a familiar, beautiful, bell-like voice resounded from behind them. And when they looked, they saw Mayumi approaching Yuuji and putting her hand on his shoulder with Suzune following closely behind. Would you mind releasing them? Saegusa ... Yuuji kept his spell and turned towards his chairwoman, who looked bewilderedly towards Mayumis decision. I know what youre going to say, Mari. But we cant set up negotiations with Mibu-san alone now, can we? As long as theyre students at this school, theres no reason to view them as flight risks. We would never run away! Sayaka yelled at Mayumi when she insinuated they would flee from this. The school has decided to leave this matter in the hands of the student council. What? Mari eximed in surprise. Mibu-san, I would like to discuss our pending negotiations with your coalition. Would you minding with me? Yes, thats fine with me. Mibu said as Tatsuya let go of her wrists, before looking towards Yuuji. Yuuji turned towards Mari, who nodded to him, and gently put all of the students he held down to the ground. The moment their feet touched the floor once more and felt the invisible force holding them vanish, they couldnt help but look at Yuuji in fear. Am I the viin now? Sayaka walked away along with Mayumi and Suzune, exiting the room. And following after them, the rest of the students held by Yuuji also run after them, but keeping a far distance between themselves and Yuuji. Ufufufu~ Yourepletely treated like the bad guy just now huh, Yuuji~? Aika grinned teasingly as she popped up from his side. Hah Why am I the bad guy, now? Well after you restrain all of them with that ridiculous magic, its no wonder theyd be afraid. Please dont rub salt into my wounds, chairwoman AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The next day. Yuuji and Aika patrolled around the school after their sses ended as part of the Disciplinary Committee. Normally, the chairwoman wouldve just had a few of the second and third year members of themittee do this kind of daily patrols after school and let the freshman return home for the day. However, with the number of course 2 students advocating other course 2 students to join the open forum where they will take on the Student Council President and ask for an end to discrimination against them that will take ce tomorrow, she had every member of the Disciplinary Committee patrol in fear of troubles arising from conflicts between the course 2 and course 1 students. Her fears were understandable, given the drastic actions these course 2 students havemitted to have their voices heard. But her fear stemmed from something even more dangerous. nche, the international anti-magic political organization whose manifesto called for an end to magician superiority within politics and eliminating discriminatory treatment caused by the absence of magical skills. At first nce, the group portrayed a gathering of brave and courageous people who seek justice for those discriminated by theirck of magical skills. However, in reality, they are simply one of the many anti-magic organizations that had delved into terrorism to acheive their own agendas. Upon hearing from Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya about the presence of egalites, youths who have been persuaded or exploited by nche into bing their subordinates, within First highschool. The three had seen course 2 students who were advocating for an end to discrimination and persuading other course 2 students to join the open forum wearing tri-colored bracelets which was the symbol of the egalites. Just from this information, Mari could no longer underestimate the situation as just students demanding for a change without giving anyprehensible steps to achieve it. This was clearly an attack from a terrorist organization to their highschool. Upon finishing their patrol, Yuuji and Aika returned to the Disciplinary Committees Headquarters to give their report. Entering the room after receiving the go ahead from within to their knocking, they saw the chairwoman standing before the window overlooking the courtyard, all alone. Her eyes were narrowed as she failed to hide her anxiousness from her expression. Chairwoman. We havepleted the patrol for today. No arrests were made. No arrest from me too~ Mari slowly turned towards them and sported a small smile, one that was obviously forced. Well, someone has to be either stupid or brave to cause problem when you two are around. Rather than that, Im more concerned about tomorrow About the open forum is it? Yes Weve tightened the guards surrounding the school, but I still couldnt help but worry. It will be fine, Chairwoman~ Tatsuyas going to be out there, right~? Hell definitely take them out like theyre nothing~ Ah Youre right. Someone who could beat that Hattori in a fight would be fine. Mm~ Yuuji, Miyuki, me, and you will also be there to protect the students inside, so it should be fine~ Mari sighed and smiled helplessly at Aika. You sure are an optimistic one, arent you? Im just confident~! Aika grinned cheerfully. After all, she knew that Tatsuya, she, and her beloved Yuuji would be able to handle it no problem. And if someone was hurt, she could just secretly heal them. Yuuji and Tatsuya had been nning a whole lot to decrease the amount of casualties all this time, but Aika believed she could just heal them secretly even if they were to get hurt. Well, since she didnt want her abilities to be known yet, she might have to make them faint first before doing it. Either way, everything will be fine! They could just wipe this problem away quickly and then go to the big event she couldnt wait for!!! The Nine Schools Competition!!! Mm. Then Ill believe in you to thwart any kind of ns they have. You can leave protecting the students to me and the rest of the members. Yes! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day. April 23, 2095. Early in the morning, the Open Forum Regarding The Elimination of Discrimination in the School started within the main assembly hall where the matriction ceremony was held. Plenty of students, both course 1 and course 2, filled the seats of the massive hall. Members of the Disciplinary Committee were also stationed in the perimeters and amongst the student body that attended so they would be able to respond to any problems that would arise. On the stage were four course 2 students, members of egalites, and the president and vice president of the student council. To the left of the stage, there was only one chair meant for the student council president, who will be the only one participating in the debate to represent the student council. The vice president was there only to protect the student council president and stood behind and slightly to the left of her chair. To the right of the stage were four chairs prepared for the opposing side, the members of egalites. Out of the four, three were filled as one of the members took the podium at the center of the stage to make his statement. Compared to Course 1 Students, the treatment received by course 2 students is inferior discriminatory in all ways. Arent you trying to cover up that fact, chairwoman? He returned to his seat, and Mayumi walked up to the podium and took the stage. You just pointed out that it was in all ways. What are you referring to specifically? The debate went on back and forth as Yuuji, Aika, Miyuki, Suzune, and Mari stood on the side of the stage behind the curtains, standing by and listening to the debate. A few momentster, Mari sighed and shook her head. This is no longer a debate Its just Mayumi bullying her opponents the show Well, it is to be expected. Not only does the president excel in logical debate, the opposition were simply mewling children who could only cry out loud without giving tangible steps to be taken. Mari, Suzune, and Miyuki looked at Yuuji in surprise while Aika simply nced at him. Quite the harsh one, arent you? Well Ive been warned in the past that youths tend to shout louder than listen more, and to not be like that. I took the lesson to heart but I never really understood it until now Yuuji smiled helplessly and turned his gaze from the stage to Mari. But, it couldnt be helped. People around this age, who think theyre mature and adult enough to make their own decisions and principles without having experiences, are the easiest to be riled up. Once they found something they could stand for, they wont listen to anyone nor think deeply about their actions, and simply cry out their beliefs. And if someone doesnt agree with them, they would be the enemy, and they will not stop until they conform to their beliefs. His lips curled into a smile as he shifted his gaze from the stunned chairwoman to the course 2 students who were struggling against the president. Well, its not like I dont understand what they stand for. But making a ruckus and even threatening to harm their fellow students is simply not the right thing to do. I hope they could actually think of tangible steps to eliminate the discrimination withoutmitting any crimes If they could, I may actually help them out since I agree with their core belief. Her lips curled into a small smile as Mari crossed her arms and turned towards the stage. I agree Though, you know you are a teenager as well, dont you? Ahahaha Well, I guess Im saying that as a warning and a reminder to myself as well. Im still quite prone to being ovee with emotions, as you may already realize. Mari snorted and ced a hand on Yuujis shoulder. Dont worry. Youre far better than them. Or rather, to be ovee with emotions once in a while is normal. Youre mature enough as it is. Thank you, chairwoman. They then turned their attention back to the stage. The magic-oriented clubs, with their high ratio of Course 1 students clearly received the lions share of the budgetpared to the non-magic-oriented clubs mainly popted by Course 2 students! Isnt that proof that preferential treatment for Course 1 students is overlooked even when ites to extracurricr activities? Even non-magical clubs, such as the legball team, which haspiled an excellent record in nationalpetitions have been allotted sums thatpare favorably to those given to the magic-oriented clubs. To say that the club allotments result from preferential treatment for Course 1 students is a misconception. Mayumi paused for a moment and continued. I wont deny that there is discrimination amongst the students that is being pointed out Blooms and weeds. These are terms that have been banned by the school, the student council, and the disciplinarymittee. But unfortunately, I must admit that they are still in wide use. Frantic murmurs immediately spread across the student body as the taboo term was mentioned in the forum by the student council president herself. Its not just Course 1 students. Among the Course 2 students, there are those who despise themselves as Weeds, and are resigned as well as epting of it. Yes, suchmentable culture does exist here. The issue is this barrier to awareness! Mayumi asserted with amanding and powerful voice. As this schools student council president, this barrier of awareness is what Ive always wanted to break down. The majority of the students watching, aside from the egalites, quieted down as they began to listen carefully and ponder her words. But that is not something that should be resolved by creating new discriminatory practices. Every one of us, from Course 1 and Course 2, are students of this school. And the time we spend here as students of this school for each of us, these three years are irreceable. One, two, four, ten. One by one, the students began to p their hands before a grand apuse filled the massive hall. Both Course 1 and Course 2 students pped their hands, apuding the student council president, her ideals, and her beliefs. Yuuji stared at Mayumi with a smile. The normally cheerful, teasing, and cute senior of his now shined so brilliantly as her noble ideals were epted by all. The Saegusa Mayumi hes seeing now was certainly the most beautiful she had ever been, like a beautiful lily flower in full bloom. And hes sure shell continue to shine beautifully just like this in the future. Unknown to him, Aika, who saw this expression, grinned like a cat before turning towards the student council president and licked her lips. Id like to take this opportunity to tell you what I hope for. In the student council, there is still a system that discriminates against Course 1 and Course 2 students. Under the current system, all officers except for the president must be nominated from among the Course 1 students. This regtion can only be overhauled during the general assembly convened during the reelection of the student council president. When I step down, my final task as student council president will be to do away with this regtion at the general assembly. Peoples hearts can not be changed by force. And since thats not the way to go, I n to make as many improvements as I can in all other areas. Once again, the sound of apuse filled the massive hall. May they be Course 1 students or Course 2 students, none aside from the egalites, showed their support to the beautiful ideal and noble actions of the student council president. Just then, multiple explosions rumbled from outside and shook the entire hall and the ground beneath them. And with the explosions as a signal, the course 2 students allied with nche, the egalites raised from their seats to conduct their mission. Apprehend them! Maris order resounded through themunication devices held by Disciplinary members. Immediately, almost all of the egalites were apprehended by not only Disciplinary Committee members stationed all around, but also by themittee members disguised amongst the students that were ready for such a situation. Aika, Miyuki, Suzune, and Mari apprehended the four members of egalites on the stage, while Yuuji restrained one egalite member near the stage with his magic. Just then, a loud shattering sound resounded from above them as a gas grenade was thrown through the window above. And just when it began to release a white gas onto its surroundings, Yuuji used his gravity to cause the gas to fall into the grenade rather than out. Then with a simple spell, he threw the grenade outside. Hattori-senpai, I will leave the matter of protecting the president to you! Hanzo, who was looking at Yuuji in shock with his hand out and was about to cast a spell to the grenade, snapped out of his daze and nodded. A-Alright. Yuuji nodded back to him and smiled softly at the shaken Mayumi, causing her to blush slightly. Just then, the entrance to the hall was breached by three masked infiltrators in full ck military gear. They were also wearing gas masks in preparation for fighting within a hall filled with harmful gas. Yuujis intention turned towards the door from the sound and immediately restrained all of them with his magic. The airpression ring suddenly tightened around them and broke their arms causing them to let go of their live ammunition-filled auto rifles before making them float in the air, screaming and struggling in pain. Then, Mari silenced them by filling their masks with nitrogen. Seeing them pass out, Yuuji smiled helplessly and turned towards Mari. ...Chairwoman, I restrained them all specifically so we can interrogate themter, you know? Dont worry. Theyre not dead. Well, theyre not but Mari then put hermunication device to her ears and asked the other disciplinary members about the situation. A few momentster, she let out a small sigh of relief and turned towards Yuuji. It seems like Tatsuya did his job well. Whats the situation, chairwoman? Most of the infiltrators are found unconscious. The rest were still fighting desperately, but itll only be a matter of time. The situation isnt as chaotic as I expected it to be. You three, go and end this farce. Ill stay here and lead the disciplinarymittee members here. Understood. Okay~ Yes, chairwoman. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Outside the hall, a massive brawl had ensued between the students, school security, and the infiltrators. Leo fought against the few that had knives and knocked them out one by one with his barefist. And when three of them started to cast their magic against him, they were suddenly restrained and flung up into the sky before falling down, unconscious. Leo turned to his side and saw Yuuji lowering his hand as he, Aika, and Miyuki approached him. Yuuji! You guys, what the hell is going on- Leo! From behind him, Erika also approaches him at a brisk pace, holding a ck, metallic, heavy glove-type CAD and a baton-type CAD in her arms. When she stopped, her gaze turned towards Yuuji and the other two and smiled. Seems like the backup is already here. The five searched for a safe ce to huddle and found one near the back of the school. Upon arrival, Tatsuya, who was contacted by Yuuji, also came and they exined the situation to Leo and Erika. Terrorist? That means we can kick their butts no questions asked, right? Erika asked Yuuji with an excited grin. As long as theyre not students, then by all means. Though, you should still be careful Even you are not invulnerable against bullets. Erikas eyes widened in surprise for a moment and looked at Yuuji, his eyes full of concern. I-I know that! I wont get reckless. Erika responded and crossed her arms, averting her blushing face. Thats good. By the way, did you spot any other intruders? Their target is the library. Just then, another voice resounded from before them. Ono Haruka-sensei? Yuuji and Aikas eye shined with a light of recognition. Although Ono Haruka was a supporting character, she was still an extremely recognizable character despite her most recognizable trait was hidden, albeith in futile, beneath a woolen turtleneck. It was the first time Yuuji had seen anyone else in this world with the breast sizeparable to his beloved girlfriend. Her eyes widened in surprise for a moment when Yuuji mentioned her name. As the counsellor and someone adept in collecting information, she would of course know of the name and appearance of the most handsome man and number one male freshman student in the entire school. But what shocked her most was the fact that she recognized her. Ono-sensei. Tatsuya mentioned her name, snapping her out of her daze and turned towards him instead. Excuse me Ahem. Attacking you here was a diversion. Their main target is the library, and the main force has already gone in. Mibu-san is also there as well. ...Would you mind exining all thister on? I decline. At least, thats what I wanted to say but I guess it wont fly. Haruka looked down for a moment, a pained expression on her face. But she looked up to Tatsuya a moment after with a determined expression. But in return, would you do me a favor? What is it? Im asking you this as the counselor, Ono Haruka! I want you to give Mibu-san a chance! Haruka continued. Sincest year, she has been dealing with the gap between her des as a kendoist and her evaluation as a Course 2 student. I guess it was too tall of task for me. She ended up ying into their handsSo- Youre too easy on her. Lets go, Yuuji, Aika, Miyuki. Yes. Miyuki quickly followed after Tatsuya who had already started making his way to the library, while Yuuji and Aika sighed helplessly and bowed to Haruka before going after him. Oi Tatsuya! Arent you being too callous?! Tatsuya stopped and turned to him. Leo You wont be the only one getting hurt on misced sympathy. Tatsuya turned back and continued running as Erika and Leo also followed after him. Yuuji ran up to his side and whispered. ...Is that fine? You couldve said it differently, you know? It is fine ...If you say so. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The brawl in front of the library was the most chaotic. Many students fought against the infiltrators in ck in aplete mayhem. Even after Tatsuya eliminated many of them, theres still even more of them enough to turn this ce into a full on rumble. Yuuji used his magic as they ran, lifting up and mming the ones on their way to the ground while Leo broke off from the rest of the group and fought them off, protecting their rear and preventing the infiltrator from stopping them. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and Erika then finally arrived in the library. In contrast to the outside, there was only silence within the library itself. Yuuji and Tatsuya immediately scanned the path before them. Two at the bottom of the stairs One on top of it and Four in the Special Reading Room on the second floor. Right, Tatsuya. Ah. Thats incredible With you here, Yuuji, ambushing us will be meaningless! And seeing you fling people and smashing them against the ground like that makes me want to fight you even less Yuuji smirked at the red head. Are you still traumatized from that time? N-No Im not! Erika hit Yuujis shoulder in embarrassment, before Tatsuya sushed them down. S-Sorry Yuuji giggled as Erika red at him and pouted, her cheeks red in embarrassment, before turning to Tatsuya. So our guess is confirmed then? Theyre here to steal the Magic Universitys ssified materials. Ah We need to prevent them from doing that. Suddenly, Erika jumped out of their hiding and faced the two guards at the bottom of the stairs. With her baton drawn out, she quickly made quick work of the two. Erika! Yuuji called his name in surprise when she suddenly went of on her own. But when he saw the two guards groaning in pain on the ground, he smiled helplessly at Erika, who was giving him a peace sign. Then, a student from the top of the stair also came with a real de in hand and strike at Erika, causing them to be in a swordlock. Go on first! Ill stay here and take care of this! Alright. Be careful. You got it! Yuuji cast a spell and caused all four of them to float up and flew onto the second floor beforending. They then immediately head to the special reading room at the end of the hall. The room was protected with a heavy metal door that could only be opened with special permission, and after being breakthrough, it became the thing that protected the infiltrators inside from being disturbed. Arriving before the heavy metal doors, Yuuji stepped in front as the vanguard with Aika closely behind him. Tatsuya stood by his side with his Silver Horn drawn, while Miyuki also had her CAD ready. Yuuji then raised his hand, and the sound of metal groaning from being bent and twisted resounded before bursting open, revealing three infiltraros by the terminal and Mibu Sayaka, looking at them in fear. That is enough! Right after Yuuji said that, the hacking device burst into its constituent parts as Tatsuya pressed the trigger to his gun. W-What the hell?! Your plot is over. Stand down and we shall guarantee your safety until you are handed of to the officials. Damn you! One of them shouted and took out a pistol, aiming it at Yuuji. But before he could shoot, lightning struck him through his chest. AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! His entire body shuddered tremendously from the electricity before he fell down onto the ground, unconscious. Smoke rose from his body, though his skin didnt show any sign of burns. Smiling devilishly at the rest of the two infiltrators, who looked at Aika in pure fear, Aika spoke in a terrifying tone anyone rarely hear. Next time you try to hurt my darling, I wont be as merciful, okay~? Hiiii! Mibu-senpai, this is reality. Sayaka snapped out of her shock from seeing someone being struck by lightning at the mention of her name and turned towards Tatsuya. A world where everyone is equal and receives the same treatment No such ce exists. If there is a world of equality, where talent and aptitude didnt matter, it would be a ce where everyone would be snubbed equally. Mibu-senpai, you are being used. This is the reality of that sweet-sounding ideal that someone else whispered to you. But why How did this happen? Are you saying that trying to erase discrimination is a mistake?! Im sure you yourself are beingpared constantly to your close friends and little sister! And you mustve suffered unjust humiliation! Im sure youve been mocked by all around you! I have no contempt for my brother Nor do the two of them. Sayaka raised her head towards Miyuki, her eyes red with tears threatening to flow down her cheeks. Even if everyone in this world but me were to nder, disparage, and mock my brother, I would still give him the same love and respect that Ive always have. It is true that there are ignorant people who look down on my brother. But there are far more people who recognize how splendid he is. Sayaka turned her gaze slightly and looked at the two absolutely beautiful people by their side. The most famous first year students, Tsubakihara Yuuji and Kiryuu Aika, along with Miyuki who were known for their skill and appearance. Mibu-senpai I pity you. ...What did you say? Sayaka widened her eyes in shock and red at Miyuki. Wasnt there anyone in your life who acknowledge you? Was magic the only unit of measurement which could measure your worth? My brother certainly acknowledged you. Your swordskills and your beauty. ...But those are just superficial things. Her face scrunched up into disdain and looked away. But theyre just as much a part of youTheyre what makes you attractive and define who you are, dont they? Mibu-senpai, you and my brother have only just met. What exactly are you seeking from him? I In the end, no one despised you as a weed more than yourself ... Mibu! Use the ri- I told you to stay down, dont I? AAARRGHHHH!!! GWAAAAAKK!! A deep voice resounded before a crunching sound of bones breaking resounded, followed by screeching screams of men. Before they could even throw the smoke grenade, they felt a tremendous crushing force suddenly around their entire body, breaking their arms and legs. Sayaka looked at the two men who had fainted on the floor and Yuuji in fear before he turned to her with a small smile. Dont worry. I only crushed their arms and legs so they cant run. A little healing magic to stick their bones together will do the trick. Hehehe~ As for you, Mibu-senpai~ Aika grinned and began approaching Sayaka slowly Kyaaa! Donte close-! Sayaka raised her hand, but before she could use her antinite ring, she felt her body suddenly bing extremely heavy and her eyes slowly closing. You should sleep and take a rest, okay~? Think about Miyukis words just now. That was thest thing she could hear before an irresistible wave of sleepiness took over. Aika caught Sayaka before she fell onto the ground and grinned at Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Miyuki. Now, Erika wont have to break her ribs~ Mm. Good job, Aika. Hehe~ Miyuki looked at Aika with an impressed look. Did you just cast a spell to create a sleeping gas in that instant? Uhn~ Yuuji made it for me~ Thats impressive And its truly a potent one given Mibu-senpai immediately fell unconcsious Tatsuya turned towards Yuuji with a proud smile. Impressive. Thats quite the short activation sequence given how potent it is. I learned from the master, after all. Well, it still needs some adjustments. Normal magicians wont be able to use it that easily. Its only because of Aikas massive calction area that she could pull it off like that. Mm. But its still very impressive knowing you wrote your first line of code a few weeks ago. You might even surpass me before you return. Ahahaha, Id be happy if I could be half as good as you. Anyway, lets stop dawdling here and bring the Disciplinarymittee people here to take care of these people. We also need to take Mibu-senpai to the nurses office. Alright. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Mibu Sayaka woke up from Aikas sleep spell a few hours after she was brought to the nurses office of the school. The fighting had ended with most of the infiltrators apprehended and very few escaping preemptively. Damage to the school was minimal, with only a few areas and windows broken from the explosion, and no students who fought against the infiltrators were heavily injured from the brawl. Sitting on the bed, a solemn, regretful, and defeated expression painted Sayakas face as she began to tell Mari, Mayumi, Kaito, Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, Erika, and Leon who hade to listen to her words. For over a year ago, Captain Tsukasa has been exhorting the kendo team to bring about the end of discrimination by magic. The captain once lured me to the nche office as well. Apparently, his brother is the head of the Japan branch. Not long after I enrolled, there was an incident in which I was discriminated against as a Course 2 Student I think that is why I listened so intently to what the captain had to say. What kind of incident is it? Sayaka flinched slightly and became uneasy as she nced towards Mari for a moment before looking down to her hands resting on herp. Um It was when the Kenjutsu team had caused a disturbance during the recruitment period. And I saw Watanabe-senpais magic sword skills when she suppressed it, which took my breath away. So right away, I asked if she would take me on and advise me, but she just coldly brushed me off What?! Mibu, is that true? Mari looked genuinely surprised at her words, and even without needing to know about the anime, Yuuji knew she wasnt the type of person who would do such a thing. After all, she was the first person who acknowledged Tatsuyas skills and recruited him into the Disciplinary Committee. Moreover, she had also disyed her dislike of discrimination against Course 2 students multiple times and built her Disciplinary Committee around that. So Mari discriminating against Sayaka because she was a Course 2 student was extremely unlikely. You said Youre not a match for me, so it would be a waste of time. Go pick out an opponent youre worthy of. I thought it was probably because I was a Course 2 student. And the thought of that H-Hey, wait a minute. I remember what happened that day. Ive never brushed you off. Eh? If I remember correctly, this is what I told you that day. With my skills, I could never hope to be a match for you. It would be better if you practiced with someone worthy of your skills. Am I wrong? Eh? U-Uhm Wait, Mari. So you said that youre declining to practice with Mibu-san because shes stronger than you? Well, of course, if magic were involved then my skills might be superior. But there is no way I could ever beat Mibu, who has trained in pure swordsmanship, with my sword. Then It was all a misunderstanding on my part? I cant believe this Im such an idiot Tears began to fell from her cheeks, darkening the white covers of her bed as she sobbed. Just assuming misunderstanding you like that Putting myself down Wasting a whole year, resenting your kindness I dont think that was a waste. ...Tsubakihara-kun? ...This is what Erika said after seeing your swordsmanship. You became so powerful, like a different personpared to when you were in junior high. That is undeniably the result of your swordsmanship skills you polished with your own two hands. Thats right~ Aika smiled brilliantly from behind Yuuji, and grabbed Sayakas hands with hers. Instead of wallowing in your sorrows, you kept on improving and polishing yourself. Theres no way that year could be called a waste~! Kiryuu-san Slowly, as if water had overflowed from the dam, Sayaka burst into tears as she clung onto Aika tightly, sobbing and crying her heart out as Aika gently stroked her back. As someone who was mediocre and never tried to work hard to achieve greatness and improve herself, Sayakas diligence looked very beautiful to her. Instead of giving up after being discriminated against, she continues to train, improve, and polish herself to be better. Such a thing was extremely beautiful to her, enough for Aika to be envious of her perseverance and diligence. After all, she was someone who was satisfied with passing and simply indulged in her porn. It was only until she met Lelouch, Satoru, Tatsuya, and Yuuji that she began to work hard and do her best to get used to her new powers. After all, as the only one who was a regr human before getting the Group Chat, she didnt want to be left behind by them. For the first time in her life, she didnt want to simply pass, but to be someone who could stand side by side with herrades and friends. If Sayaka called the year she spent working hard a waste, then it would be simr to calling her efforts a waste, and she wouldnt let it happen. Yuuji looked at Aika and smiled softly. Aika had always appeared aloof and rxed, but he often saw her secretly training her magic and studying alone. But when shes with him, shell return to being her usual self. Seriously Highschool DxD never talked about her deeply, but isnt she too cute? I wouldve never known shes like this if I didnt catch her practicing her magic in the training ground when I took a toilet break from programming the CADs with Tatsuya. To him, the sight of her hiding herself maturing was absolutely adorable, and it made him want to pamper and love her a lot. But, thatd need to wait until they finish their business here and return home. Now then The question is, where are the people from nche at this moment? Juumonji, Mayumi, and Mari immediately turned towards Tatsuya in surprise. Tatsuya-kun, dont tell me youre nning on fighting them? Mayumi asked with concern obvious from her tone, especially when she saw Yuuji also having a face of determination. Thats not an appropriate choice of words. Were going to destroy them. Thats dangerous! Youre overstepping your boundaries as a student! Mari retorted angrily. Im against it as well. We should leave non-school-rted issues to the police. And send Mibu-senpai to Family Court for attempted robbery? Juumonji Kaito realized what Tatsuya was alluding to. I see Police intervention would be undesirable. That said, we cant just let this go. But still were up against terrorists. Neither I, Saegusa, nor Watanabe would ask the students here to risk their lives. Even if you, Tsubakihara, were to join I understand that you are powerful, but dealing against other students and terrorists are different. Im sure you understand that, right? Kaito turned towards Yuuji, who nodded to his words. Of course, Juumonji-senpai. However I believe this is a chance to get rid of a cancerous tumor from our society. A chance? Yuuji nodded at Mayumi. Yes. Now that nche had shown its ugly face, this is a chance for us to cut its head before it buries back into the ground and hide. Moreover Yuuji nced at Tatsuya, who nodded at him, and continued. We never n on relying on the student council, the disciplinarymittee, nor the extracurricr activities federation for help. Kaitos gaze hardened at Yuuji and Tatsuya. Are you nning on taking them on by yourselves? Well, we wouldve if we could have our way. But Hehe~ Of course Im going to apany you~ Wholl watch over your back if Im not there, Yuuji~? Brother, I shall apany you as well. Ill go too! Me too! Aika, Miyuki, Erika, and Leo all volunteered themselves. And seeing how they were about to go into danger and fight against nche, Sayaka couldnt help but feel responsible and spoke up. T-Tsubakihara-kun, Shiba-kun, if youre doing this for me, then please stop! Ill be fine. I know I should be punished for what I did! But if something were to happen to you all because of me I would- Im not doing this for your sake, Mibu-senpai. Eh? Tatsuya cut off her words crudely as he clenched his fist. The space in which I live in has been targeted by terrorists. If anyone tries to ruin my and Miyukis daily life, I shall erase them all. For me, this is my highest priority. ... Yuuji closed his eyes while Aika smiled helplessly as the others looked at Tatsuya speechlessly. This was the first time theyve seen him disy such intense negative emotion. ...But brother, how are we going to locate nches headquarters? If theres something we dont know, then we can just ask someone who does. Tatsuya then walked towards the door and opened it, revealing the figure of the schools counselor. Ono-sensei? U-Um Ahahaha Thinking I could hide from the disciple of Master Kokonoe It seems like Im still too naive Ono Haruka, the counselor of First High School then gave them the location of nches base and went to tend on Sayaka while they discussed their n. An abandoned factory, huh? I guess its as expected Mm. It seems like itd be better to go by car. Are we going to break in head-on? Yes. Ill get the car for us. Kaito asserted. Eh? Juumonji-kun, are you going as well? Mayumi asked surprisedly. As a member of one of the Ten Master ns, this is obviously my duty. But even more than that, as a student of First High School, I cant ignore this situation. Then- You cant go, Saegusa. It wouldnt do for the Student council president to be away at a time like this. Mari agreed. Hah I understand. But if thats the case, you cant go either, Mari! After all, there might still be remnants hiding in the campus. Not having the Disciplinary Committee chairwoman would be problematic. ... Yuuji giggled silently at Mayumis adorable, slightly childish, behavior. Her words and arguments were logical as always, but all he could see was someone who really wanted to help but was rejected, so she also prevented her best friend who also wanted to help from joining. But he quickly stopped when he noticed Mayumi looking at him with an adorable pout. A-Ahem Then, its decided. We shall go with these members. All of them aside from Mayumi, who was still pouting at him, nodded to Yuujis words and began their preparations. Well, even though he said that theyll go with these members, he knew that a certain awkward senpai of his who wants to get revenge for his crush would also join them in this venture. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Racing through the streets to an abandoned factory under the orange-red glow of the afternoon sun, a military jeep sped as fast as it could. Driving it was Juumonji Kaito, the heir to the Juumonji n, one of the Ten Master ns of Japan. Sitting beside him was Takeaki Kirihara, the captain of the kenjutsu club who volunteered for this mission to vent out his anger at the man who did this to his crush. In the center row were the girls, Aika, Miyuki, and Erika, and behind them were the guys, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Leo. Although, since there were no seats in the back given it was meant for military equipment, they were forced to stand up awkwardly in the rapidly moving and shaking vehicle while holding on to whatever handle they could find in this military jeep. Tsubakihara, Shiba. This plot is you twos brainchild. You issue themands. Yuuji nodded at Tatsuya to let him lead, and he nodded back at him. Understood. Leo, you secure our retreat. Erika, you assist Leo and deal with anyone who tries to escape. Alright. Dont you want any of them captured? Theres no need to take any unnecessary risk. Just make sure to do it safely. You guys safety is the most important thing. Yuuji looked at Erika in the eyes to make sure she understood it. He couldnt be with her, and although shes someone who could deal with anything herself, he wanted to make sure and remind her so she wont be reckless. O-Okay Seeing his serious look and concerned voice, Erika felt her heart skip a beat and nodded shyly before averting her face. Her blush was hidden by the fact that the orange-red sun was shining on her, but she couldnt hide the feeling of her cheeks heating up from herself. Tatsuya nodded and turned towards Kaito and Kirihara. Chairman, please head for the rear exit with Kirihara-senpai. Miyuki, Yuuji, Aika, and I will continue on and break in. Alright. Leave it to us. A few momentster, they could see the abandoned factory through the tree lines. Kaito drifted the car through a sharp corner and they could now see the iron gates into the abandoned factory right at the end of the street. Now, Yuuji, Leo! Panzer!!!! Leo activated his CAD and cast a strengthening spell onto the jeep itself. Then, Yuuji also activated a spell and raised his hand forward. The iron gates started squeaking and shaking as it began to twist and bend, and be lifted off the ground. Of course, Yuuji was not using his Innate Active Magic, Gravity, but the weaker version of it where hespressing the air and creating tremendous air pressure powerful enough to bend steel and lift it from the ground. But even then, Kaito, Kirihara, Erika, and Leo who saw it couldnt help but be surprised at how powerful his spell was. They now realized that all this time he had been restraining and lifting up people, he had been holding back as to not hurt them too much. If he wanted he could squeeze them to death instantly given how he could twist and bend steel like it was y. Kaito stepped on the gas even more and burst through the weakened gate, causing twisted bars of metal to fly off everywhere. Once they were in, they parked the military jeep and separated into different locations. Leo and Erika followed after Kaito and Kirihara who were heading to the rear exit, while Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki entered the abandoned factory building. As they could expect from an abandoned building, pieces of ss from broken windows andmps were scattered about the dusty floor along with pipes and steel beams. Wires hung down from the ceiling and the walls had also disyed visible wear and tear, may it be from time or from human conflict. Yuuji led the group in the front with Tatsuya by his side and followed by Aika and Miyuki behind them. They turned the corner and entered a hallway lit up by the afternoon sun seeping through the small windows and holes high up on the wall to their right. At the end of it were double doors, and using their elemental sight, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya knew that the leader of Japans nche branch was behind it and apanied by tens of armed men. This was the reason why Yuuji was up front so he could use his Gravity to protect them from anything they tried to do with those guns. Of course, given Tatsuya hadnt dismantled all of them. Lets go. Nn. They walked through the hallway and opened the double door that led them into a massive warehouse-like space. It was dark, but they could still see without a problem, especially Yuuji and Aika with their keen eyes. But the warehouse was quickly lit up by the afternoon sun when the massive shades of therge windows at the top of the walls were opened. And along with it, an annoying voice that Yuuji and Aika found even more annoying than the one in the anime echoed through the warehouse. Wee! It is so nice to finally meet you two, Tsubakihara Yuuji, Shiba Tatsuya. They all turned towards the voice and saw anky, bespectacled man with light purple hair hiding his right eye in a long, white overcoat and a reddish shawl smiling at them with his arms spread in a weing manner. And behind him, 18 men with rifles all aimed at them stood, ready to fire at any time. And the beautiful princesses standing behind you Kiryuu Aika and Shiba Miyuki. His gaze turned lustful as he gazed at Aikas Goddess-like appearance, licking his lips as he slowly observed her figure from top to bottom. Immediately, Yuuji stood in front of Aika, shielding her from his gaze, and looked at him with a stoic expression and spoke. And you are the leader of nche? Ah, that was rude of me. His snake-like smile returned as he focused his gaze on the beautiful man before him and introduced himself elegantly, putting his hand on his chest. I am the leader of nches Japan branch, Tsukasa Hajime. I see And for the first time, Yuuji pulled out his golden gun-shaped CAD and aimed it at him. Simrly, Tatsuya also pulled out his Silver Horn and aimed it at him. Unlike his bracelet-type CAD that only allowed him to cast his weaker version of Gravity, Aegis had been calibrated to allow him to cast his Gravity more urately. In other words, he could now easily rip apart every atom in someones body as easily as spaghettifying the entire building into nothingness. Then I would like to suggest that you surrender. Thepound had been surrounded, and they would rush in if I did not give them your word of surrender. Put down your weapons and put your hands behind your heads. The men behind Hajime shook for a moment at the mention of thepound being surrounded. It was only a bluff from Yuuji, but it still seeded in tricking them into bing uneasy. However, Hajimeughed out loud at his words, his cackling echoing annoyingly throughout the entire warehouse. If you really think that magic is such an absolute power, youre sadly mistaken! Hajime slowly calmed down after a while and then offered his hand to Tatsuya. Shiba Tatsuya. Join us. Your ability to perform cast-jamming without the use of antinite is of extreme interest for me. So using Mibu-senpai to make contact with me and having your brother assault me is for that? Tatsuya asked calmly, his gun still pointing at him. Mm, nothing I like more than an intelligent child. But the fact that youre aware of all that, yet still showed up here proves that youre still a child after all! In a flourish, Hajime threw his sses up into the air and looked at Tatsuya in the eyes. Shiba Tatsuya! You will join us as ourrade! A confident grin appeared on his face as Tatsuya slumped slightly. But then Consciousness Interference Type Magic, Evil Eye. Or so it is called, but in reality The flicker of light signals with their hypnotic pattern is projected into your subjects retinas. A simple light-wave oscition spell. A simple hypnosis, nothing more. !!! His eyes widened in shock as sweat began to flow down his face. His Evil Eye had not worked. His trump card did not work and he couldnt figure out why! Hajime used it again, this time to Yuuji, and then Aika to tell them to do the same. But neither worked. Instead, all it served was to make Yuuji even more angry that hed try to hypnotize his girlfriend. All sorts of expressions disappeared from his beautiful, handsome face, and his eyes were now devoid of any emotions except for one. Anger. With contemptced in every one of his words, Yuuji began. Is that the spell you used to rece Mibu-senpais memories? Miyukis eyes widened in shock when she heard Yuujis words and turned towards Aika quesitoningly. I-Is that why Uhn. You shouldve realized it as well, right Miyuki? The difference between what Mibu-senpai remembered and what actually happened were too much considering that it was supposed to be such a vivid memory for her. Theres no way its natural. ... You vulgar scums. With his trump card ineffective, Hajimes body and voice began to shake. Y-You W-Why How I admit you have a talent for showmanship. Trying to draw our attention to your right hand by throwing your sses while secretly controlling your CAD with your left. But youre really trash when ites to magic. Maybe try going to showbiz. Youll make a living being a clown on national tv. It was indeed a cheap trick. After all, all I needed to do was delete a part of that spell to make it mere light signals. H-How could it be Wasnt your magic counterattack cast-jamming, you bastard?! Hmph. You really are trash. But I like you better now that your pretensions to greatness are gone. Really, youre much more entertaining that way. Irked by Yuujis words, Hajime immediately ordered his men to fire. Fire Fire!!!! Hails of bullets shoot out from the automatic rifles, its sound echoing loudly throughout the entire warehouse and overwhelming the crazy, cacklingughter of Hajime. But after all of them emptied their magazines, all the men and Hajimes eyes widened in pure shock and horror when they saw every single bullet that shouldve pierced through every inch of their bodies floating in the air before them, as if they were stopped in mid air by an invisible force. The bullets dropped to the ground, filling the warehouse with clinging sounds of metal hitting each other and the ground and snapping them out of their daze. HiiiI!!!! Fire! Fire again!!! The men tried to reload their rifles, but before they could, their guns glowed briefly before dismantling all of a sudden into their constituent parts and dropping onto the ground. W-What the hell is going on?! Seeing the dismantled parts of the rifles on the ground and the demons before him, Hajime yelled an embarrassing sound as he panicked and stumbled away through his men, running away as fast as he could. Hehe Ehehehe Ehehehehe~ You shouldnt have shot at us, you know~? The men slowly turned their gazes back from the door their leader had gone into and towards the beautiful girl. Her voice was heavenly, but somehow, they could feel the chilling fear radiating from her every word which was further intensified by the smile that didnt reach her eyes. And for that its punishment time~ At first, they felt a chilling cold breeze that seeped into their bones. But almost instantly, frost covered their entire body, turning their skin purple, and froze all of them in ce. Miyuki looked at Aika in pure shock. The spell Not only was it an extremely powerful spell, but its power had also been increased multiple folds The wide-range oscition-deceleration type magic, Niflheim, was a spell that decreased temperature by decelerating the movement of air and atoms in an area. Because of that, the target would normally have frost slowly covering their entire body as the air around them freezes. But when Aika did it, all of them froze in an instant. Meaning Aikas phenomenon rewriting power to cause the air and atoms around them to slow down was far more powerful than hers. Ufufufu~ Dont worry~ Ill return you guys to tip-top shape after this, so stay frosty~! Ugh Aika Eeehhh~? Wasnt that a good one~? Lets go Geez~ It is a good one, isn''t it~? Hey, Yuuji! Miyuki looked at Aika, who was already heading to the door where Hajime escaped to with Yuuji, in disbelief and turned towards her brother. Brother Tatsuya turned to her and let out a small smile, and followed after Yuuji and Aika. Lets go. Y-Yes Heading deeper into the warehouse, Yuuji stopped everyone before turning the corner and turned to Tatsuya. Tatsuya. Ah He walked up, turning the corner, and immediately cast a spell with his Silver Horn and dismantled all the rifles aimed at them before Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki followed after him. In the corner of the room, Hajime was standing behind another group of men who had just had their rifles dismantled, his face full of fear and shock. Lets just stop this farce and stand down, clown. Weve got another guying, and hes really pissed at you. I dont know if I could even stop him from taking a bite out of you. Hiii! U-Use your rings! Hajime raised his right hand, revealing an antinite bracelet on his wrist, and activated it. The rest of the men also used their antinite bracelets, aiming it at Yuuji, Tatsuya, Aika, and Miyuki. The moment they did, a confident smirk returned to his sweat-ridden face. How do you like true cast-jamming, magicians? Yuuji looked around the room. There were truly a vast amount of antinite, a precious military resource that can only be produced in ancient civilizations of this world that prospered in highly-elevated areas. Since hecked knowledge of this world, its geography, and politicalndscape aside from those he received through the Group Chat rted to supposed missions he and Aika went through with Tatsuya as his background, Yuuji couldnt deduce Hajimes backing with this. But, he was sure that Tatsuya could. Your patron is the pro-independence breakaway regime, Ukraine-Brus, and your sponsor, the Great Asian Alliance, then? Immediately, Hajimes eyes widened in pure shock and clenched his teeth. Kill him! The men slowly approached them with knives in hand, but before they coulde even close, Yuuji used his Gravity and immediately restrained all of them before making the float in the air. W-What?! H-How could you use magic?! Seeing their struggles, Yuuji strengthened the gravity around them, crushing their arms and legs. H-How could you do that H-How could you use magic under cast-jamming? Stumbling back to the rear exit, Hajime watched as men were all crushed and lifted up into the air in pure horror. When suddenly, the concrete doors behind him were suddenly cut up and broken through, throwing him back to his rear on the ground. Kirihara entered and looked at the men floating in mid-air, screaming their lungs out in pain with their arms and legs limp and bloody. He then turned towards Yuuji, who had his hand raised up and couldnt help but look at him in shock and a bit of fear. ...Guess you were really holding back before, huh? I didnt want to hurt you after all, senpai. Lets just leave that as water under the bridge. O-Oh Anyway, who is this dude. Kirihara turned towards Hajime, who was looking at him in fear. That is the leader of nche in Japan, Tsukasa Hajime. Thats him?! Immediately, Kiriharas face twisted into pure rage as his eyes widened, teeth clenched, and his grasp around his sword tightened. Hiii! Hajime stumbled up and raised his hand, about to cast a spell. But before he could, Kirihara had already activated his sonic de and lunged at him. Its him?! The bastard who duped Mibu?! With a powerful, swift swing as expected from the best kenjutsu student in First High School, Kirihara cut off Hajimes right hand, sttering blood onto the ground as his arm from above the elbow fell with a wet thud. And before he could go in on the man again, Yuuji stopped him. Please leave it at that, senpai. Kirihara snapped out of his rage, looked at him, and lowered his sword. He, Yuuji, and the others then turned towards Juumonji Kaito who just entered and looked across the room. His gaze first fell on the men with limp, bloody limbs floating in mid-air. Some were still screaming while some had already fainted. You can put them down now. I doubt they can run away with those legs. Yes, chairman. Yuuji slowly lowered his hand and gently put it back onto the ground. As he said, none of them could even move their limbs and simplyy there in pain before fainting. He then turned towards Hajime, whose severed arm was still spewing blood and stopped it with magic. Did we get them all? Kaito asked Yuuji and the others. Most likely Kaito nodded and began checking the room along with Kirihara and taking care of the main perpetrator of this farce. And as they were about to leave, Aika nced at the direction of the room where she froze those guys, and subtly waved her hand towards them. There you go~ I kept my promise~ AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The aftermath of the raid on nches HQ was handled by Jumoonji Kaito as the representative of the Juumonji n and the officials, and the students who participated in the raid were only asked to exin the chronology of events and let go. After the event, Mibu Sayaka was told to stay in a hospital to monitor her behavior and memories, given some of her memories had been altered. They had to make sure that there were no memories other than her misunderstanding about Maris words to her. The Kendo clubs captain and step brother of Tsukasa Hajime, Tsukasa Kinoe, was also hospitalized for the same reason. And given the probability of this case, he was not given any criminal charges. None of the students who joined the egalites will also be reprimanded or given punishment for this incident. After all, if they were, the schools ountability woulde under scrutiny, and they wanted to keep it under wraps. Thus, time passed, and the day of Mibu Sayakas discharge from the hospital came on May 10, 2095. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki came with bouquets to celebrate her discharge as promised. Entering the lobby of the hospital, they immediately saw Sayaka talking chummily with Kirihara. Oh my oh my~!!! Fufufufu~ Theyve gotten chummy, huh~? Aikas lips curled into a wide, catty grin as she watched the two talk with each other. Even from a distance, the atmosphere around them was clear. Theyre both clearly interested in each other, but theyre still too shy to show it as affection, so they just act friendly with each other. A typical romance between an innocent couple. Yuuji smiled at her helplessly and thought of the time when they were also still too shy to confess their feelings to each other. Yuuji acted as gentlemanly as he could and tried to help her and be friendly then, while Aika would always make dirty jokes when shes embarrassed. Although theyre now unafraid to show their love for each other, they were just like Sayaka and Kirihara in the past. Apparently, Kirihara-senpais beening to visit her everyday~! Erika came from behind and appeared beside Yuuji with a teasing grin. Oh my~ Kekeke~ Then since hes not even hiding it, its a must for us to tease them, then~? Hehehe~ Ill help you out with that. Hah Stop that, you two. Dont tease an innocent couple. Yuuji bopped Aika and Erikas head softly and called out to Sayaka. Mibu-senpai. Ah, Tsubakihara-kun, Shiba-kun, everyone! They approached her and they could immediately see Kiriharas shock and nervousness immediately from seeing an extremely handsome guy approaching them. Congrattions on being discharged, Mibu-senpai. Yuuji and Miyuki then both gave them the bouquet theyve been holding, and Sayaka received them gratefully. Thank you so much! As the girls chatted away, Yuuji met gazes with Kirihara and nodded his head before giving him a thumbs up. His face immediately blushed at the realization of Yuujis actions, but before he could say anything, Sayakas father approached Yuuji and Tatsuya. Are you Tsubakihara and Shiba? Yuuji and Tatsuya turned to the older gentleman, and they immediately recognized him not only as Sayakas father. Yes sir. I see. My name is Mibu Yuzo. Sayakas father. May I have a word with the two of you for a moment? Of course. Yuzu led the two slightly away from the group and began to thank Yuuji and Tatsuya for helping her daughter. I did not do anything to be thanked for, Mibu-san. It was thanks to Aika, Miyuki, and Erika who talked Mibu-senpai through it. Indeed. All I did was callously pushed her instead, so I must be despised instead. Im not worthy of any gratitude. Mibu smiled softly at the two young men before him and turned to his daughter. I could never even be able to bring myself to push her away. Im aware that her magic skills werenting along, but I never truly grasped how much that fact was torturing my daughter. He turned his gaze towards Tatsuya. My daughter told me that listening to you made her remember what it was to be torn. And thats what triggered her to wake up from her nightmare. He then turned towards Yuuji. And she was also saved by you and Kiryuu-kun because you told her that she hadnt wasted her time. So please allow me to say it. Thank you very much for helping my daughter. Yuuji smiled helplessly and finally relented before a fathers sincere gratitude. You are wee, Mibu-san. Mm. You two are just the kind of man Kazama said you were. You know Major Kazama, sir? Yes. Im already retired, but hes an oldrade in arms who once shared a barrack with me. He looked at Tatsuya for a few moments and then turned towards Yuuji, and stared at him for a while longer, before smiling once again. Dont worry. I wont say a word to anyone about what Ive heard from Kazama, so rest assured. I just wanted to tell you that I know that you two are the ones who saved my daughter. I really appreciate that. Yuzu patted the both of them one the shoulders and walked away, leaving the two guys ncing at each other awkwardly before returning back to their group. Ah Tsubakihara-kun, Shiba-kun! What were you talking about with my dad? It was nothing. We just greeted each other after he recognized us. A person who once looked after us was apparently a close friend of his. Tatsuya exined. Oh really? Yes. Its a small world, huh? I didnt expect it either. Heeeh~ So you two have such a strong connection, then~! Hey Saya, why did you jump ship from Tatsuya to Kirihara-senpai? You were in love with Tatsuya, right~? Erika grinned teasingly. H-Hey, Eri! If its just a matter of looks, I think Tatsuya wins, you know~? Oh, but if you only consider looks, then theres no way you would look at anyone but Yuuji, right~? After all, his looks are worlds apart from Kirihara-senpai~ Y-Youre just beyond rude, arent you?! Kirihara gritted his teeth as his cheeks blushed redly in embarrassment before Erika patted him on his shoulder. Its fine, Kirihara-senpai. When ites to men, looks arent everything Well~! If its too far apart like you and Yuuji, then itll be a super steep mountain to climb~ Seriously, Im gonna make you bawl, damn you!!! Now now~ Anyway, was Kirihara-senpais diligence the clincher for you~? Are you the kind of girl who gets all knees-weak over the gentleness of an awkward guy~? Y-Yes Just like you said, Eri I-I think I fell in love at first sight with Yuuji-kun And then, I-I also find Shiba-kun attractive ...Eh?! Not only Kirihara, but Erika was also caught by surprise at her honesty. Because Both of them have something I truly admire an unwavering strength, and the power to back their ideals. But even as I felt admiration for both of them, I also felt afraid Sayaka slowly looked up from the bouquet to the two of them. No matter how hard I try I know I could never, ever stand by their sides Erika fell silent and looked down to her hand and clenched it. She admired Yuujis power and the light he shined Hes like a sun that lit up the entire world. So bright so beautiful yet so far. She wanted to be close to him, but she was afraid She could never shine as brightly as him. Shes not as beautiful or as sexy as Aika, nor is she powerful enough to stand by his side. Shes just a girl with a normal high school girls figure and slightly good with the sword. Shes not even girly or cute, and theres so many other girls cuter, more beautiful, and more powerful than her who would fit him better. But what pained her more than that realization was the fact that she still couldnt give up on him. Being with him made her feel very happy and warm. Even though they hadnt interacted much, the little time she spent with him was always fun. Every message they sent to each other always made her heart flutter. And everytime he showed his concern for her, she couldnt help but fall in love with him again Erika unconsciously nced at Yuuji and saw him simrly staring at her. She immediately averted her face away as she felt her heart skip a beat. But Kirihara-kun Even if we fought sometimes, hes someone who would walk at the same pace as me. I guess thats why Sayaka looked at Kirihara lovingly, causing him to avert his gaze in embarrassment and rub the back of his head. Mmmm~!!! Thank you so much for the meal, Sayaka-senpai~ Im so full~ Aika grinned and turned her attention towards Kirihara. Then~? What about you Kirihara-senpai~? How long have you been in love with Sayaka-senpai? Kuh! N-Not you too! Give it a rest, will you?! Who cares about that stuff! Thats right, Aika. It doesnt matter how long its been. Kirihara, Sayaka, Erika, and Miyuki all turned and looked at Tatsuya in shock. He was thest person theyd expect to join in this kind of thing. The important thing is that Kirihara-senpai is seriously smitten and head over heels for Mibu-senpai. W-What the Hey you!!! Kiriharas face turned crimson red as he looked at Tatsuya in disbelief. But before he could do anything, Yuuji also decided to join and pour a tub of salt to his wound. Mm, hes right. I cant say much but, after seeing Kirihara-senpais gant figure of cutting down nches leader and disying his anger over Mibu-senpais abuse, I cant help but admit defeat when ites to Mibu-senpai Oh my~ Erika, who had recovered from her own embarrassment thanks to Kiriharas embarrassment, decided to join in again and tease him. Hey Yuuji, tell meter in secret, okay? Even though she was still blushing slightly, she did her best toe close to Yuuji and pretend to whisper to him to tease him. C-Chiba, you little! That goes for you too, Tsubakihara! If you talk, Ill make you pay!!! Its okay, Kirihara-senpai. My mouth wont say a word. But I cant do anything about my hand, so Ill apologize first if my hand suddenly itches and write everything that happens to Erika. Y-You little!!!!! Hehe~! Ill look forward to that message! Chiba, you little shit! Ill get you for it! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The massive undergroundb of Yuuji and Aikas mansion was filled with cutting edge technology that surpasses even the top military research facilities in Japan, making it one of the most technologically advanced research centers in the world. Its where Yuuji would usually spend his time whenever he wasnt spending it with Aika. Although he could return to this world and to this mansion whenever he wanted after the mission is over, he still wanted to make use of his time here to learn as much as possible about CAD development and the magic system of this world, and this was the best ce he could do it in. Moreover, whenever Tatsuyaes to visit, hell also be helping him with his little project. The flying magic. With his Innate Active Magic being gravity, Yuujis help, suggestions, and input had greatly helped Tatsuya inpleting his flying spell even faster. And because of it, hes also adding more refinements to it and thus, adding more time they had to spend on it. However, aside from doing all of the above, Yuuji would also do his daily trading routine, check on the investments he had made, as well as doing some personal projects. Sitting at one of the desks in hisb, Yuuji stretched his body, letting out a long sigh, before unplugging both of his and Aikas bracelet-type CAD. A few weeks after the nche incident, and a few things had happened since then. Yuuji and Aika had been selected as one of the freshmen who will be representing their First Highschool in the Nine Schools Competition, so he had been brainstorming some new spells they could use during the events. They knew what kind of events there would be in thepetition since theyve watched the anime, but they werent informed yet as to which events they would be participating in. So, while he already formed some ideas for spells to be used in each of the events, he didnt bother developing them yet. Instead, he decided to continue his personal project of creating the worlds most urate stock market analysis tool for himself and his mother, Mira. Although he only had one or two hours to work on it once every few days, in between attending school, studying magic and CAD, spending time with his friends, and spending time with Aika, he was still able to make strides over his time here thanks to his 100 Proficiency in programming and investment. However, as he continued to develop and better the main function of his analytical tool, he realized that he had run into a slight problem. The supeputer he has here was able to run it well, and the finished product might also still be runnable. But, this was a supeputer with cutting edge technology even with Tatsuyas technologically advanced world. A regrputer from his less advanced world wouldnt be able to run it, given it would need to calcterge amounts of data to give an extremely urate prediction of the movements in the stock market with a miniscule error margin he wanted. Yes, he could simply let his mothersputer receive the result while a supeputer made the calction. But the problem was that the supeputer he has here wouldnt be able to transfer data to his world, which is in a different universe. The only piece of technology that could transfer data from and to different universes he had in his possession now was his phone. He could perhaps use his phone to crunch the data and simply send the data to his mothersputer and hisptop, but he had never messed with his phone before because there was no way for him to ess the backend portion of this phone. Even with his mastery over programming, he simply couldnt find something that seemingly doesnt exist. Perhaps it does exist, but without a way to ess it now, it wasnt a viable option. Meaning, hed need another solution to this problem There were a few things he thought of, including somehow getting one of these high tech supeputers to his home in his world, or make something more portable but with simr performance to this supeputer. Both of these solutions werent viable to say the least. The supeputers in hisb hadplex cabling that would require him to, essentially, turn his undergroundb upside down to take one of theseputers into his Inventory in his phone. While making something more portable but with a simr performance was simply not possible, at least for the time being. So thest solution he thought of was to search the shop in the group chat. The Group Chat Shop had proven time and time again that it has anything and everything they could think of and more, and he found two things that would solve his current and possible future problems. The first one was MCGX SuperComputer, which was a portable, advanced quantum supeputer with the processing speed of 10 million TFLOPS, which is more than 10 times faster than the supeputers in his home, and perhaps even faster than even the best supeputer in Tatusyas world. Moreover, it could also transfer and receive data from across universes, just like his phone. The second one was MCGX Data Center, which was a portable advanced data center with the transmission bandwidth of over 500 Terabits/second across universes with a storage capacity of 2 Zettabyte, which could be increased by buying additional storage capacity from the shop. Not to mention, these two were also equipped with imprable defenses against cyber attacks, given it is more magic than technology at this point, and could never be attacked physically since it could be stored in Yuujis inventory even when still in use. With these two, he wouldnt need to worry about where to put and run his applications. But of course, there was a price he had to pay to have such technology, namely 3500 GCPs for the MCGX SuperComputer and 3000 GCPs for the MCGX Data Center Unlike most technological devices and luxurious products that were rankedmon in the gacha and the shop, these two items were both ranked Super Rare, which was obvious given it being closer to a thing of magic than technology. Unfortunately, Yuuji didnt have enough GCPs to buy it now. He only had 1000 GCP left after buying Aikas Fertility Control that costs 2000 GCP. Though even if he didnt, he wouldnt have enough to buy both with just 3000. For now, he wasnt quite desperate enough to want to buy it. Although he would eventually buy both of them in the future for his future endeavors, hell perhaps try to find another solution to his problem or just build the Lite version of his stock market analytical software first that could run in her mothersputer. After immersing himself in programming for a while, Yuuji decided to stop for the night and looked at the clock on his phone. Eh, its 6 already? Why hasnt she called me yet? Is she still talking with Erika? One of the reasons why hes in hisb right now was because Aika shooed him away and forced him to go there while she talked with Erika She had been talking a lot with Erika recently, and today, she finally took her back to their home and revealed her rtionship with Yuuji. Yuuji was quite shocked that she decided to reveal it, and needless to say, Erika was also dumbfounded by it. And, before she could even process it, Aika dragged her into her room and told Yuuji to go stay in hisb until she calls him and not bother them. It has been two hours since then, and there hadnt even been a single call or message from her. He let out a sigh, leaning back in his chair, and looked up to the ceiling dazedly. I wonder what theyre talking about It wasnt strange for them to be talking a lot and get along well, given theyve both grown much closer with Erika after the nche incident. Yuuji had realized that his feelings for Erika had gone beyond just friends when he realized how worried he was for her during the nche incident. Shes always a delight to be with, extremely cute and beautiful, and is perfectly capable of kicking multiple mens rears. But despite knowing that, he couldnt help but feel worried for her safety, just like he would towards Aika. And upon realizing that, he couldnt help but notice how cute she actually was. Every little thing she does seemed adorable to him, no matter if she was being mischievous or when shes being serious. And as he spent more and more time with her, those feelings only seemed to grow deeper and deeper. So, with Aikas encouragement, he had been slowly closing his distance with her and gauging her reaction to it. To his delight, she seemed to not mind the closing distance between them and even seemed to find it pleasant, so he continued to do so. Then, when they were just gettingfortable with their current distance, Aika made a decision that led them to this situation right now He wondered what theyre talking about for so long, but a realization came to him in this moment of daze. Wait, knowing Aika, could she be convincing Erika to be my girlfriend along with her?! Aika had expressed her willingness to share him with other girls. In fact, she seemed even more enthusiastic considering she also wanted to sleep with them as well. And it seemed like the moment Yuuji showed a clear interest in Erika, she didnt waste any time The more he thinks of it, the more likely its bing in his head. And as he was thinking of what this might mean for him and Erika, a notification for a message rang from his phone. Kiryuu Aika: Alright~ Were done talking~ Kiryuu Aika: Now get your sexy ass back up here to the living room~! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright. Yuuji let out a heavy sigh and prepared himself for whats toe. He pocketed his phone and the two bracelet-type CADs and began making his way back up. As soon as he arrived back on the ground floor, he turned towards the living room and saw both Aika and Erika standing up by the couch. There you are~! Aika smiled ever so brightly as he approached them while Erikas cheeks were burning red. She couldnt even meet his gaze, only stealing nces at him before averting it away. Just from her adorable disy of shyness and nervousness, Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat. His assumption was right all along H-Hey Are you guys done talking? Yes~! We had such a nice, long talk didnt we, Erika-chan~? U-Uhn This was the first time he had seen Erika this shy and meek. Even in the anime, she never showed such an adorable side of her. Fufufu~ Now then~! Since it''s the first time Erika has ever came over, lets bring her around the house! You want to go and explore, right Erika? E-Eh?! A-Ah, sure! Alright~!!! Lets go~!!! Come on~Off you go~! Eh- Uwaaah-! Without a warning, Aika grabbed Erika by her shoulders from behind and pushed her towards Yuuji. And by instinct, Yuuji caught the red-head in his arms and looked down towards her. !!!! Falling into his embrace, Erika instinctively looked up to him in shock before averting her super red face. Her heart was beating wildly, uncontrobly, and it wasnt because of the shock of being pushed. At this moment, Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat once again when he saw her super cute expression. He looked up and noticed Aika winking at him, causing his lips to slowly curl up into a helpless smile and nodded at her. I-Im sorry! I-Ill let go now-?! Just as Erika was about to push herself away from him, two strong hands held her shoulders firmly, preventing her from going away. Then, right on her left ear, she heard a smooth, masculine, and soothing voice whisper to her, robbing her legs of its strength. Its fine. Lets go like this. Or Do you feel ufortable? E-Eh? She slowly looked up and saw Yuuji softly smiling at her as well, his cheeks slightly blushing red. With everything Aika had said about Yuujis feelings towards her and her sharpness when ites to interpersonal rtionships, there was no way Erika would miss his intention. Her eyes widened in shock at the realization, and she immediately felt even more embarrassed. But, she was no longer pushing herself away from him. N-No I-Its not ufortable Im d Then, how about we hold hands while we look around? We wouldnt want you to get lost, after all. Erika nodded instinctively at the first part. But when he said the other half, she noticed he was teasing her and hit him softly on his chest. Y-You idiot She said shyly as she grabbed the hand that held hers back, intertwining their fingers. She averted her face away from him, not wanting him to see her goofily smiling face right now from the sheer happiness of finally knowing that her crush feels the same way as her. Erika tried stealing a few nces at him, but immediately averted her gaze away again after seeing his smile. She had no experience when ites to romance. This was her first love, so she was extremely unprepared for things like this! Theyve been growing closer recently, yes, but just holding hands with him already surpasses everything theyve done together all this timebined! But as soon as she heard a giggling from him, she pouted and red at him, which only made him giggle even more. W-What are you giggling about?! Im sorry. Youre just so cute, even more than usual. !!!! Y-you idiot! H-How could you say something like that with a straight face! Ahahaha, Im sorry! My heart is also beating really fast, you know? But Im just so happy right now. Erika felt her heart tightened when he said that and felt his hand holding hers tighter. She looked down to the ground and also held his hand tighter. ...I-Im happy too. Seeing the two adorable love birds being all embarrassed and shy, Aikas lips couldnt help but curl into a wide grin. Fufufu~ Erika being shy is super adorable as expected~ I cant wait for when we could have fun together a lot in bed~ With light, excited steps, Aika approached the two and hugged Yuujis left arm with a huge smile and cheered. Alright~! Then lets go and explore the house together~!!! She then proceeded to lead (drag) her darling and new sister around their house. After all, she knew that Erika would definitely be spending most of her time here from now on~ Aika led them on a journey, going into every room, nook, and cranny there are in the house and had Erika be familiar with the house, including the undergroundb and gym and the second floor, which surprised her to no end. Even though her family was a well respected family and well off, even her main houses estate was nothingpared to this! After they went to the swimming pool, Erika finally couldnt help but ask them if theyre super rich, and Aika just showed her Yuujis jaw dropping stock trading portfolio and his bank ount that made even a youngdy of a well respected household such as herself couldnt help but stare at it dumbfoundedly She couldnt believe hes her age with the amount of wealth he has He might even have more than all of her familys assetsbined, and hes one person!!! But after Yuuji bonked Aika for showing it without his permission, Yuuji took over the tour and led Erika to the rest of the house before they all had dinner together and settled down on the couch in the living room. Yuuji casted the Overlord anime to his home theater system so they could watch it together. Erika had never seen this anime before, but she wasnt quite knowledgeable about anime, so she didnt know that this anime wasnt of this world. Regardless, she still found it pretty interesting. But right now, most of her attention wasnt on the show, but on the fact that she was resting her head on Yuujis shoulder while he wrapped his arm around her waist! Aika was also in the same position on the other side, but she didnt look nervous at all. SHe looked veryfortable and was enjoying the show to the fullest, oftenughing out loud ormenting on how funny the main character was. But she was super nervous!!! This was the first time being this close to a man in her entire life!!! She wanted to approach it slowly at first, but after seeing Aika nuzzling into his embrace and him opening his other arm to invite her, theres no way she could not ept it! She was swept up by the atmosphere and his invitation before, but now, shes super nervous! The thought of being a couple with Yuuji was only a dream a few days ago, but now, shes in his embrace!!! How could she not be nervous!!! Well This doesnt feel bad Aside from her rapidly beating heart that she could hear in her ears despite the sound from the anime, the warmth andfort she felt from being in Yuujis embrace was blissful. It was the first time she had ever felt this way Erika stole a nce towards Yuuji and tried her best to get closer to him and nuzzle her face to his shoulder without letting him nor Aika notice. But after she found a nice ce, she noticed Aika grinning at her and immediately averted her face away. Hehe~ Youre so cute, Erika~ I-I wasnt doing anything! Eeeeh~? Who said youre doing something~? Did you do something? !!!! Y-You Aika continued to grin and giggle while Erika pouted and red at her with a red face. Alright alright. I know shes super cute when you tease her, but dont do it too much, Aika. Hehehe~ Okay~ Y-Yuuji! What are you saying!!! The truth. Ahahaha! Y-You!! Hmph! Erika pouted and averted her gaze away in annoyance. But then, she felt a hand on her head. Im sorry. But its true. Youre just too cute. ... Erika wanted toin. After all, she had never been called cute this many times before, and she felt super embarrassed. But the feeling of Yuuji stroking her head quickly melted away all her embarrassment and annoyance that she just pouted at him and fell back into his embrace. A few episodester, Erika had finally be ustomed to being in Yuujis embrace and began to be fully immersed in the show. Just then, Aikas phone rang with an iing call. Ah, its Miyuki~ Ill go take this okay~? You two feel free to flirt all you want~ Wha- J-Just go already!!! Ehehehe~ With light, joyful steps, Aika walked away with a giggle before answering Miyukis call, leaving Erika alone with Yuuji. And now that shes gone, Erika started bing nervous again. This time because itd be the first time shes alone with Yuuji. But just then, Yuujis voice brought her out of her own nervous mind. Hey, Erika Are you really okay with this? Erika flinched and looked at him confusedly for a moment. And only after looking at his serious expression for a while did she realize what he meant and began pouting. "You''ve hugged and done all this... What''s the use of asking now..." She let out a sigh and slumped down, letting her head fall to hisp. "I... I don''t know how I would feel about this in the future... After all, it''s a harem, right? I never thought about being in one. But... I get along well with Aika, and I... I-I''ve fallen for you... So I guess... I''m okay with it... For now..." Although she still seemed on the fence about their rtionship, simply the fact that she felt okay with it for now lifted so much weight out of his chest. In truth, even though he was happy that he could be in a rtionship with Erika as well, he couldnt help but fear if shed ept this kind of rtionship. After all, while having a harem was a standard in some cultures, it certainly wasnt in theirs. But it seems like she hade to ept it after Aika talked to her. He raised his hand and ced it gently on her head. He could feel her body flinching from his touch, but after not receiving any sign of difort, he began stroking her beautiful red hair. "Thank you.... Erika. I love you." "U-Uhn Me too Ahh geez! You didn''t have to say that! It only makes it even more embarrassing!!" "You should get used to it, because I''ll be saying it a lot from now on." "G-Geez... Do what you want!" Erika grabbed a pillow and hugged it tightly, burying her redly blushing face into it. Then, a few momentster, Yuuji heard her speaking with a muffled voice. "Hey... There''s going to be more in the future right...?" In that moment, the faces of his mom, sisters, aunt, and Mayumi shed in his mind, and he knew hed have to face more situations like this in the future as well. But, no matter what, he had vowed to himself not to tell any lies to his lovers, so he answered truthfully. "Yes..." Erika sighed into the pillow before facing up and pushed the pillow into Yuujis face. "Hah Well, I know there would be more from what Aika had told me. But just don''t go around and seduce girls just because, alright?" Removing the pillow from his face, he smiled helplessly and nodded. "Of course. I promise you." "Mm. Good. And also... Aika told me u guys have some big secrets that you can''t say yet... So I''m expecting you to tell me about it the moment you can, alright?" His eyes widened in shock for a moment. Theres only one big secret he hadnt told her yet. "Alright Thank you for understanding." Erika snorted and smiled smugly before pointing at him. "Hehe, you should be d for having such an understanding girlfriend!" "Yes yes. I am I am." "You can just say it once! AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The atmosphere around Yuuji and Erika had noticeably changed in thest few days enough that even Leo, who wasnt the best at reading the air, noticed it. During lunch, while Yuuji would normally sit in between Aika and Tatsuya, Erika was now sitting in Tatsuyas ce instead. And although Erika, Yuuji, and Aika were talking as usual, they could notice how closer the three have be with each other. But that was it. Except for Tatsuya and Miyuki, who Yuuji, Aika, and Erika decided to tell, no one knew about Erikas rtionship with Yuuji yet. She was too embarrassed since shes not used to dealing with romantic stuff, and she simply wanted everything to stay the same when theyre with their friends. In fact, Erika was also hesitant to tell Tatsuya and Miyuki, but Aika convinced her by telling her that if she wanted to keep it a secret from the two, shell have to limit her interaction with Yuuji when theyre at home since both Tatsuya and Miyuki often came to visit. Erika knew that the four were quite close with each other, but she was quite surprised when she found out that theyre even closer than she first expected. So in the end, she agreed and told Tatsuya and Miyuki about her and Yuujis rtionship After all, the only time she could act like a real couple with Yuuji was when shes in his house. If she couldnt even do that during that time, then when would it be! She didnt want to sneak around whenever they wanted to flirt! They have no chance to flirt in school because Yuuji was in Course 1 while shes in Course 2. Not only was their ssroom far from each other, their sses were also different. So the only time they could talk was during lunch and after school. Though unfortunately, Yuuji couldnt meet her during lunch since the student council invited him, Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki to lunch in the Student Councils office. So all Yuuji could do was text Erika and tell her hell make up for it by treating her with dinner. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im really sorry. Ill treat you to dinner tonight to make up for it. Chiba Erika: Its fine! Ill be eating with Mizuki then! Ill look forward to dinner! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mm. Love you. Chiba Erika: Love you too. Yuuji smiled softly as he looked at her reply and giggled to himself inwardly. He could easily imagine how red she was when shes typing this. After all, even after spending a few evenings hanging out and flirting with him in his house along with Aika, shes still not used to the intimacy. It was really cute. Just then, he snapped out of his thoughts when Mayumi began to speak. For the nine Magic University Affiliated High Schools around the country, the Nine Schools Competition is a high-profile event. The essay contest held in the fall is research-oriented, while during the Nine Schools Competition held in the summer, each school goes head-to-head in sports-type magic contests. And of course, since the schools honor is on the line, the contestants are chosen based on merits. So the Student council is taking the lead in preparing for the event, right? Yes. As far as selecting our athletes, weve managed to finalize our roster thanks to Juumonji-kuns help. In fact, we were quite spoiled for choice while choosing our freshmen representatives since we have Yuuji-kun, Aika-san, and Miyuki-san. But the issue is choosing engineers The technical staff Youre still short on engineers huh? Mari crossed her arms and looked at Mayumi with a concerned look. Although theres still time, still being short on engineers until now was quite a problem. Yes The third year sses are particrly skewed towards practical skills. As for second years, we do have A-chan and Isori-kun But Isori Kei, huh? Id say hes more of a pure theorist, and not too adept at fine tuning, right? Hah If only you could find a way to fine-tune at least your own CAD, Mari, my job would be so much easier Well, I see we have a serious problem In the midst of silence as Mayumi, Mari, Suzune, and Azusa tried to think of a solution, Yuuji raised his hand. Uhm Im sure well still need an engineer, but to perhaps alleviate some of the burden, I could tune my own CAD, Aikas, and one other athletes CAD if need be. Eh?! Really? Can you fine tune your own CAD? Yuuji nodded and lowered his left sleeves slightly, revealing the bracelet-type CAD on his wrists. Yes. Ive been tuning this CAD as well as the one on Aikas wrists myself. Oh, thats impressive. Mari, Suzune, and Azusa all looked at him impressed. But youll be participating as an athlete as well right, Yuuji-kun? Will you be alright? Mayumi was delighted, but she was also quite worried. After all, even though he had shown his skills in both practical and theory, he was still a first year student. She didnt want to burden him too much by making him both an athlete and an engineer for such an important event. It will be alright, president. Im used to fine-tuning my own CAD and Aikas, and I believe Ill be able to handle one other persons CAD. If youre worried about the results, then perhaps I can be an engineer for another freshman athlete. Hm Thats not a bad idea. I agree with this! Mari nodded with an approving smile. ...Alright. Thank you so much, Yuuji-kun. But if you feel overwhelmed with the work, the make sure to tell me, okay? Yes. Thank you very much for your concern, president. But even then, I believe well still becking in terms of manpower, right? Uhn Youre right. We still need someone dedicated as an engineer Mayumi let out a sigh, but she felt her heart skip a beat when she saw Yuuji smiling ever so brightly at her. Then what about Tatsuya, president? Ah-! All of them immediately turned their heads towards Tatsuya with widened eyes. Their lips slowly forming into a smile as they realized that their solution is right in front of them all along. Mayumis eyes also brightened and she immediately held Yuujis shoulders in delight. What a nice idea, Yuuji-kun!!! I see I must be being careless How could I not havee up with that? Tatsuya nced at Yuuji in disbelief and let out a sigh as soon as he saw his grin. He turned towards Mayumi and tried to make a case for himself. ...If Im not mistaken, a first year has never been elected as a technical staff. There has to be a first for everything, right president? Uhn~! Its as Yuuji-kun said~! Mm. Precedents were made to be overturned. ...You two are progressive thinkers, so you might see it that way, but for a first year, and a Course 2 to boot And on top of that, Ive been standing out in a bad way in more ways than one. W-Well thats Mayumi let go of Yuujis shoulders and grasped her hands as she averted her gaze, deted. Trust between engineer and user is a crucial part of CAD fine-tuning. Appointing someone who might bring on a bacsh from athletes doesnt sound like a good idea Moreover, I believe Yuuji will be sufficient enough to cover for the position of both engineer and athlete considering his capabilities. That should be enough, right? Yuuji widened his eyes and looked at Tatsuya in disbelief. Did he really not want to join the Nine Schools Competition? No, theyve talked about it while nning on what theyre going to do against the No Head Dragons that will be bothering them during the event, and hes included in the n. Then Could he be nning to go as an outsider like Erika, Mizuki, Leo, and Mikihiko? If he was, then he would be able to attend the event without being part of the representative team. But the Nine Schools Competition wasnt only a ce for him to show his prowess and gain recognition from others, but also an integral factor for his personal growth. He might think itd be better for him to hide from his aunt until hes ready, but his growth as a person is much more important! Also, didnt everything end well in the anime either way? Yuuji didnt want him to miss this event He truly believed this event would be good for him. He stared at Tatsuya and saw him looking back at him. His gaze, firm and unmoving. Yuuji was truly at a loss After everything Tatsuya had said, he couldnt force him anymore Yes he cant. But theres someone who could. Id like my brother to fine-tune my CAD for the Nine School Competition as well. I-I understand that Yuuji is also perfectly capable, but as expected, Id feel morefortable if my brother is the one who does it! Yuuji couldnt help but cheer in his heart the moment Miyuki stood up from her chair and said that. He let out a sigh of relief as Aika also jumped up from her seat and ced her hands on Miyukis shoulder with a grin aimed at Tatsuya. Hehehe~ Thats right~ You said it yourself right, Tatsuya~? That trust between the engineer and the athlete is super important~! That means, it will be for Miyukis best if you, the person she trusts the most, fine tune her CAD! Right, Miyuki-chan~? U-Uhn Is it Okay, onii-sama? Ah Yuujis lips curled into a smile as he looked at his expression. It has been decided. As expected. When dealing with a siscon, we need his sister to be the one who asks him and hell do everything! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After the discussion, Miyuki stayed to do her duties as a member of the student council while Tatsuya also stayed to apany her. Yuuji and Aika, on the other hand, excused themselves from the student council room to meet up with Erika, whos waiting for them. They went out of the building into the courtyard and immediately saw Erika sitting on a park bench in front of a tree, waving at them. Hey! How was the meeting? It went well. It was more of a talk than a meeting, though. Erika scooted over, giving Yuuji space to sit beside her and Aika to sit on his other side. Oh, is it about the Nine Schools Competition? It was! And youll never believe what we talked about! Hm? What? Aika grinned and ced her hand to the side of her lips, hiding it from outside view, and continued. Tatsuya will be an engineer for the team! Eh?! Really?! Well, to be precise, hell be rmended by the student council. But Im sure hell be epted, considering his skills. Yuuji added as he looked at the surprised Erika with a small smile. Heeeeeh, thats amazing. Mm. Well also be holding a meeting along with Juumonji-senpai and the rest of the team for this, so we might go homete Ah Oh well, it cant be helped, right? Erika smiled helplessly in disappointment. She was really looking forward to visiting them after school today since Yuuji will be treating her to dinner, but since theyll be going homete, itll be difficult to do so. Hehe~ You can just go to our house first, Erika~! Eh? Will that be okay? Of course, why wouldnt it be? Weve registered your fingerprint for the lockst time for a reason. A-Ah T-Then, Ill be waiting for you guys there. Mm. Well go back as soon as possible. Hehe~ Isnt that great, Erika? You can use this chance to dive into Yuujis bed and sniff it all you want, you know~ W-What are you saying, you pervert!!! I wont do that!!! Eeeehhhh~? Really~??? Well, its your loss~ Im just saying because Yuujis room is never locked~ ... Yuuji leaned back and watched Aika continuing to tease Erika silently with a helpless smile. Seeing them getting along this well had been a tremendous relief to him. After all, his biggest concern since agreeing to Aikas harem n was whether or not the girls in his harem could get along. He was prepared to do his best to pacify them when needed and be an intermediary when they fight. But so far, he never had to do that. In fact, Aika and Erika had be really close really quickly, which is nothing but good news for him. Just then, the bell signaling the end of their lunch break rang. Ah, its the bell. We better return to ss soon. Hehe~ Dont forget what I said okay, Erika~? Youre free to do anything you want in Yuujis room! I-I get it already! Just go back to your ss! Ill be going back to! Ah, wait. Yuuji grab Erikas hand when she was about to leave and turned her around. And before she could say anything, he ced a hand on her cheek and gave her lips a soft, gentle kiss filled with his affection. Alright. See youter. I love you, Erika. Erika stood there with eyes opened wide,pletely frozen, before her face burst into red and quickly averted her face away from him. U-Uhn! I-I-I love you too! S-See you guyster!!! With her hand freed from Yuujis grasp, she immediately burst into a sprint and run away from them, leaving Yuuji with a helpless smile and Aika with a wide, teasing grin on her face. Kekeke~ How the proud swords girl has fallen~ Good job, Yuuji~ Youre sessfully corrupting her into your love ve slowly~ Yuuji sighed and bonked her on the head. Thats not what Im doing Now stop messing around and let''s go back to ss. Well bete. Sure~ Aika hugged Yuujis arm with a wide smile and made their way back to ss, separating from their hand holding midway once there were other students around. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After school. Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki went to the First High Schools Extracurricr Activities Federation HQ for a meeting regarding the Nine Schools Competition which would be held soon. Leading the meeting was Saegusa Mayumi, who sat at the center of the desk up front, facing him and the rest of the stduents who will be representing First Highschool in thepetition. To her left was the chairwoman of the Disciplinary Committee, Watanabe Mari, while to her right was the chairman of the Extracurricr Activities Federation, Juumonji Kaito. Andstly, standing diagonally behind the student council president was her vice, Hattori Hanzou. But not only them, Yuuji and Aika also recognized a few people currently in this room. Kitayama Shizuku and Mitsui Honoka, who came with them along with Tatsuya and Miyuki to this room right after theirst ss ended, Isori Kei and Chiyoda Kanon, who they recognized from the anime, as well as Kirihara Takeaki, who they are quite closely acquainted with after the nche incident. After preliminary messages from the leaders of each of the student organizations, Mayumi immediately went straight to the point with her main agenda. As the president of the student council, I hereby nominate Shiba Tatsuya to be a member of our team as an engineer to represent First High School in the uing Nine Schools Competition. As they expected, many were unconvinced by the fact that a Course 2 student was nominated to be a member of the team to represent the school, while some doubted his ability and wondered whether or not he could fine tune a CAD. Seeing their reactions, Juumonjis voice resounded, silencing all of them with his deep, baritone,manding voice. It seems like many are still unconvinced It would probably be best to have you actually see Shibas skills. Oh? What are you nning to do specifically? Mari leaned in slightly and turned towards Juumonji. Im thinking of having him actually fine tune a CAD. If needed, I will be the test subject for all of you to see his skill. What? That is too dangerous! Thats right, chairman. If the tuning is sub-par, suffering from injuries would be the least of your concerns! I am the one who nominated him, so I shall take on the role. Mayumi also raised her voice to volunteer herself. But before anyone could say anything in return, Kirihara stood up and raised his hand. Excuse me, but may I be the one to take on that role? ... Are you sure, Kirihara-kun? Of course, president. ...Then please. WIth no one else raising their voice, all of them moved to a nearbyb where they would test Tatsuyas skills in fine tuning a CAD. Like most of the rooms in the school, theb had predominantly white floors and walls with various advancedputers and devices. The devices andputers here were all advanced technology that lives up to the kind of facility that would be present within one of the best schools of magic in the country. While they were not as advanced as the ones used in extremely dedicated researchb for magic such as FLTsb or Yuujisb, it was still far more than sufficient for students to use and dive deep into the world of magic. Tatsuya sat down before the mainputer and began preparing it for his task. As he did, he turned towards the president, who was standing a few distance away from his side along with Mari, and began reiterating his task. The task is to copy Kirihara-senpais CADs settings over to this CAD forpetitive use, and to make it immediately usable. However, I am not to tamper with the Activation Sequence itself. Is that correct? Yes, that will be all. Hm? Whats wrong? ...Although I dont really rmend copying the settings of a CAD with different specs. It cant be helped. I will take a Safety First approach. Tatsuya began his task and the scanner device, where both Kiriharas personal bracer-type CAD and the bracer-type CAD used forpetitions wereid on, began to glow. At the same time, Kirihara also put on a visor and ced his hand on another scanning device which was used to get the measurement of his vitals and magic. A few momentster, Tatsuya told Kirihara that it is fine to take it off now that the scanning isplete and began to type at high speeds. Seeing his unusual method of fine tuning, many who had already doubted him began to doubt him even further and some even sneered at his strange and old school methods. But the few who did understand what he was doing were impressed by his skills, including Azusa and Isori Kei. A totally manual fine tuning, huh? Thats impressive Eh? Is it really that impressive, Kei? From his side, a beautiful purple-haired girl leaned in and asked her beloved fiance confusedly. Mm. It is. Its just that there seem to be a lot of people who dont get what it is that hes doing. Hearing their little conversation, Yuuji couldnt help but approach them. Although Kei was a supporting character in the anime, Yuuji couldnt help but like him as a person. After all, he was an extremely kind, gentle, and soft spoken man whod he would really love to get along with. Hes like a gentle older brother in Yuujis eyes. I agree. Isori Kei-senpai and Chiyoda Kanon-senpai, am I right? It is a pleasure to meet the both of you. Ive heard many good things about both of you and your skills. Kei and Kanon widened their eyes in surprise for a moment when the super famous freshman approached them. Not only that, he also knew about them. Y-Yes. It is my pleasure to meet you as well, Tsubakihara-kun. I didnt expect you to know about us. You are too humble, Isori-senpai. The fact that you understand what Tatsuyas doing speaks well to your knowledge and proficiency in this subject. You as well. Kei answered with a soft smile, and Yuuji smiled back. As he expected, he could really get along with this guy very well. Hey, Ive heard about you volunteering to be both an athlete and an engineer. Is that true? Kanon asked, tilting her head forward to better see the freshman she heard so much about. She felt her heart skip a beat a moment ago from suddenly seeing his super handsome face up close, but as expected, no one else could enter her heart apart from her beloved childhood friend and fiance! Now, she only felt curiosity towards Yuuji and a slightly good impression of him, seeing as he seemed to admire her Kei a lot. On the other hand, Yuuji was surprised she already heard about this even though he just said it this morning. Yes. Though I dont think I can be as dedicated to engineering with my time as Tatsuya or the other engineers, but I can at least fine tune my, Aikas, and one other persons CAD. Heeeeeh~ Thats amazing. Are you sure youll be okay? Taking care of yourself is also your responsibility as an athlete, you know? Kei said in concern, and Yuuji simply nodded gratefully. Mm. Thank you for your concern, but I will be fine, senpai. Im used to handling my own and Aikas CAD, and one other person will not make much of a difference. I see Well, if you ever need help, just contact me, okay? I will be happy to help. Hehe~ Kei is an amazing engineer, so you can definitely count on him! Kei smiled helplessly as Kanon advertised him with sparkling eyes while hugging his arm. Of course. Yuuji continued his conversation with Kei and Kanon a bit more, but a few momentster, Tatsuya finished his fine tuning. Putting on the bracer-type CAD to his left wrist, Kirihara activated a spell as he held a bamboo sword in his left hand. It was the spell he frequented the most, the Sonic de. After he sessfully activated the spell, Juumonji began to speak. How does it feel? No problem at all. I dont feel anything different. It feels very natural. Many were surprised by the results, and some, who were against him joining, began to speak up. So he does have some passable skills, but you cant say that hes got finesse. His methods are too irregr. Thats right. But surprising to everyone, a petite girl with short, golden brown hair stepped up and confronted those who said that. I, for one, strongly support naming Shiba to the team! The skills he just showed us are extremely advanced! Doing all that fine-tuning manually thats something I could never hope to do! Despite her nervousness and shyness of speaking in public, Azusa still did her best to express her opinions. After what she had seen, she really wanted Tatsuya to join the team! The skills he had disyed were amazing and it would be a great benefit for their team and the school if he could join thepetition! His techniques might be advanced, but if the results are pedestrian, then theres no meaning to it. Azusa deted at those words, but to the surprise of everyone once again, Hanzou raised his voice. Kiriharas personal CAD is a model boasting higher specs than the one forpetitive use. Preventing the user from picking up on the difference, I believe that such skills should be rated highly. W-Well, I guess that is true Yuuji smiled as he looked at Hanzou, who met his gaze, and spoke up as well. Full manual tuning might seem irregr and strange in this day and age where everything can be done using a more streamlined and automatic process. However, that is only due to its high barrier of skill required to properly perform it. With enough knowledge and skill to execute it, full manual fine-tuning would allow engineers to tune the CAD with more precise and refined adjustmentspared to other methods. And as you can all see, I believe Shiba Tatsuya possesses such skills. Hanzou nodded to Yuuji and turned towards the president. President. I support adding Shiba-kun to the engineering team. Hanzou-kun! In the Nine Schools Competition, our schools prestige is on the line. Because he is a first year or theres no precedent... We cannot afford to dwell on such trivial matters Silence fell upon the room as those who were against Tatsuya joining the team failed to find a logical argument to assert their point. And as the final nail in the coffin, Juumonji also spoke up in favor. I also agree with the points both of you have pointed out. Shiba just showed us that he has the skills to be a member of our schools team. I, too, support adding Shiba to the team. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 33 (R-18) Chapter 33 (R-18) Upon finishing the dinner Yuuji specially cooked as he promised for Erika, the three rxed on the couch. Yuuji leaned back rxedly with aptop on hisp, doing his daily trading activities and making various kinds of investments. The amount of profit he got during the short week since he entered the Multiverse Group Chat and before he went to this world was impressive. But now, it had already paled far beyondparison to the numbers he was pulling in now. Instead of four or five digits, he was already doing trades that profited him six to seven digits daily after tax, sometimes even eight when his luck feat kicked in. And they were not in Japanese Yen, but in American dors and British Pound Sterling. While he was still a bit away from being the richest man in Japan, he was well on his way. In fact, he was probably already the richest youth under the age of twenty in Japan or perhaps even the world. Meanwhile, snuggling to his left and right were Aika and Erika who were enjoying watching Overlord. Theyve already watched through the first season, and theyre now currently watching the second season. Aika had already watched it once, but she was watching it again to gain more information on the story in case shell need to go to that world for missions. On the other hand, Erika was just watching it casually. Sometimes she would peek at Yuujisptop and look at her new boyfriend incredulously after seeing the numbers there, in which Yuuji would coax her and calm her down or distract her attention by flirting with her. Normally while theyre alone, Yuuji and Aika wouldve been making love on the couch, or everywhere else for that matter, and spending their free time in that manner. But now with Erika, they couldnt do it because she wasnt ready. Aika had tried persuading her by telling her how amazing having sex with Yuuji was and coaxing her into the bed. But for Erika, this was her first rtionship. She was still trying to adapt to the situation now as well as sort out her feelings. Of course she would love to give him her first time and deepen their rtionship in a more intimate manner, but her heart wasnt ready yet. She couldnt even kiss him without feeling like her heart was about to burst. Much less revealing her naked body before him. Yuuji also didnt want to force her, so in the meantime, he''ll slowly peel away her barriers and walls by increasing their intimacy little by little until shes ready. After all, as a young man in his peak puberty in addition to the immense lust and libido he got from [Divine Physique], he had to hold himself back immensely from just ravaging his beloved girlfriend, y with those adorable breasts, and squeeze her tight butt as she moaned into his mouth. The only reason why he hadnt lost himself to his lust was because Aika had been helping him release it every night before they went to bed and every morning before they went to school. Or else He wouldve definitely pushed Erika more that shesfortable with and caused friction in their rtionship. Even right now when he could smell her sweet, flowery scent from her beautiful bright orange hair, he was barely holding himself back by distracting himself with his trades. Just then, the doorbell to their house rang and Aika immediately perked up. Ah, that must be Tatsuya and Miyuki! Oh, you might be right. Hm? Tatsuya and Miyuki? Did you guys n something? Erika asked Yuuji as they followed after Aika, who had gone running to open the door for the two, hand in hand. Mm. Tatsuya told me yesterday that hell being over at night. Not sure what he wanted to do though. I see. While she was still embarrassed to be hand in hand with Yuuji in public, she was already used to holding hands while in the house or in front of Tatsuya and Miyuki since they often visit. Though anything more than that would still be a bit much. Aika quickly weed the two, followed by Yuuji and Erika who had just arrived since they were walking instead of running. Im sorry to bother you tonight. Please excuse us. Weve brought you something tonight. Perhaps we can eat it together as dessert. Wee wee~!!! Ooooh~ Thank you so much, Miyuki~ Wee. Pleasee in. Hey Tatsuya, Miyuki! Ah, Erika. Fufufu, so youre here again. U-Uhn I-I mean Miyuki nced down and saw Erika and Yuujis hand intertwined together and give her an understanding smile. Fufu, I understand. Im so d you two are doing soooo well~ G-Geez, just hurry up ande in!!! The five entered and the girls immediately went to the kitchen to grab some tes and small spoons for the pudding Tatsuya and Miyuki brought. Meanwhile, Tatsuya and Yuuji were left to wait in the living room. Tatsuya nced at the tv screen and a look of surprise briefly appeared on his face before he turned to Yuuji with a small smile. Are you studying it for when we were to go to Satoru-sans world? Its Aika, but Ive also rewatched it a few times before for that reason. I see. The two sat down. Yuuji on his previous spot and Tatsuya on the other couch to his right. The Major sent his regards to you. Yuuji didnt need a moment to realize who he was referring to since theres only one Major he had contact with from the backstory the Group Chat gave him. He called? Mm. He told me toe to the FLT in a few days and also told us about an impending danger. Presumably about the No-Head dragons. He might also make contact with you and Aika soon to warn you of the same thing. I see Got it. Thanks. Mm. By the way, you said you wanted to show us something, right? What is it? Yes, but I wont tell you now. You can look forward to it. Tatsuya replied with a slight smile. Wait Could it be- Just as Yuuji was about to ask him further, Aika and the two returned with the puddings. Alright~ Lets eat them quickly while theyre still cold~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After they finished their puddings and drank some tea Yuuji prepared to go along with the dessert, Tatsuya turned to Yuuji with a smile. Yuuji, can I borrow the training grounds below? Theres something I wish to show all of you. I see So you finally decided to finish it, huh? Oh~ Congrats, Tatsuya~! Thank you. Theres still some things I want to refine more, but I think itll be fine to leave it to Ushiyama-san. Hah You couldve just left it just as it was and give it to Ushiyama-san sooner, you know? I wanted to do as much as I can first, especially since I have your help. Ahahaha Eh? What do you mean, Onii-sama? Yeah, what are you guys talking about? Yuuji turned to Miyuki and Erika, who were looking at the three confusedly, and smiled. Something really cool. The four went down to the underground level of Yuuji and Aikas mansion, but instead of theb, they entered the right door into the gym and training ground. Upon arriving, Tatsuya took out a small, egg-shaped CAD that had two buttons as Yuuji and Aika watched with smiles on their faces while Miyuki and Erika looked confused. Tatsuya then pressed the button on top and activated his new magic, and began to float, earning gasps of awe and shock from Miyuki and Erika. Congrattions, onii-sama! Youve aplished something incredible once again!!! Wow thats amazing Thank you. But it wasnt just me. Yuuji also helped tremendously. Yuuji shook his head and waved his hands. No no, its all you, Tatsuya. I was just supporting you and giving you second opinions. That ispletely your brainchild. Congrattions. Thank you, but you have also been a tremendous help. After all, having a reference I can use for this magic has helped me tremendously. Reference Eh? What do you mean? Erika looked at Yuuji confusedly, causing him to smile helplessly. Well Actually I can do this. Without the help of any CAD, Yuuji started to float as well, hovering around the same height as Tatsuya a meter above the ground. Eh?! You can fly too?! Are you using the same magic as Tatsuyas? No, mine is a bit different. He waved his hand and raised Erika up into the air to meet him face to face and snaked his arm around her waist, causing her face to instantly blush red. My magic is more of the maniption of space and gravity. So basically, I can make you float by bending the space around us a certain way to make us fall towards it. Yuuji willed them to cruise forward and they began to float forward ordingly. Woooow This is amazing! Wait, space?! You can manipte space?! Uhn But, you sure are handling this pretty well. Are you not afraid anymore? I still remember your panicked face when I lift you up, you know? Yuuji smirked teasingly, earning him an adorable re and pout from the orange-haired girl. I-I was just surprised back then!!! A-Anyway, is this what youve been doing all this time? Oh no. The magic I used in school is a bit different. Instead of manipting space itself, Im just manipting the air around them topress greatly and basically lift them up forcefully. Its a lesser version and its uses are limited to just restraining and moving people around forcefully. I see Hah, I thought you were ridiculously strong at first, but now, I cant even imagine it anymore manipting space Isnt that crazy? Erika shook her head and sighed deeply. She wanted to facepalm now, but her hands were clutching onto his shirt tightly since she was still not used to the sensation of being off the ground. A-Ahahaha Well Seeing his helpless smile, she also sighed helplessly and smiled. Its fine. You can tell me about yourself at your own pace. I dont mind. We can learn about each other slowly. Mm. Thank you, Erika. Yuuji tightened his embrace around her and gave her lips a little kiss. Uwah! W-W-Why did you suddenly kiss me?! Dont kiss me so suddenly, you idiot! C-C-Cant you see Tatsuya and Miyuki there?! Erika struggled in his embrace, her face turning super red. If it was only Aika, then she would just be a little embarrassed. But theres Tatsuya and Miyuki too! She looked down and saw Tatsuya and Miyuki staring at them, smiling, making her even more embarrassed. Ahahaha! Alright alright, Im sorry! Ah, stop hitting me! Hmph! Its your fault, idiot! Hehe, alright. Lets go back down, okay? Uhn Yuuji slowly brought both of them back down, and as soon as theynded, Erika quickly escaped from his embrace and pretend nothing happened before standing beside Aika to avoid Miyuki and Tatsuyas gaze. Here you go, Miyuki. Would you like to try it as well? Yes, onii-sama! Miyuki stepped forward with the egg-shaped CAD in hand and activated it. And as if she was born to fly, the beautiful ck-haired soared through the air with a brilliant smile on her face like a true fairy as she danced. And soon after, Aika asked Tatsuya for the other CAD and flew through the sky as well. She approached Miyuki and whispered to her. A look of surprise appeared on Miyukis face, but they were soon reced by a look of excitement and curiosity before she nodded. Alright~! Yuuji! Lets y air tag!!! Ah So thats what theyre talking about. Sure. Yuuji smiled wryly at his girlfriends childishness but agreed regardless as he also began to float. And as they began to y tag at high speed in mid air, Erika couldnt help but watch them dumbfoundedly. Hah I cant believe theyre using cutting edge magic technology for this --------------------------------X-------------------------------- On the day of the Nine Schools Competition Launch Ceremony held within the main assembly hall building of the Magical University Affiliated First High School, all students who will participate in thepetition were lined up to receive apel pin to signify their participation as representatives of the First High School in the Nine Schools Competition. As the student council president, Saegusa Mayumi, mentioned their names, Shiba Miyuki gave them thepel pin and congratted them one by one. Yuuji stood silently, waiting for his turn and for the ceremony to be over, when Isori Kei who was standing to his left whispered to him. Its pretty nerve-wrecking, isnt it? Yes it is Though my nervousness has mostly dissipated since the start. Hehe, it is a bit of a long ceremony. I usually just observe my surroundings during times like this, and I noticed that you sure are popr, Tsubakihara-kun. Look, a lot of girls are looking at you. Yuuji smiled wryly as he swept his gaze across the audience. As he said, a lot of girls are looking at him longingly with faint blushes coloring their cheeks. But even with all the attention he was getting, his eyes quickly and easily gravitated towards Erika, who was waving at him. His lips curled into a soft smile. Perhaps, but I can also see many guys looking at me with disdain and jealousy. Oh, please simply call me by my name, Isori-senpai. Okay. Then please call me by my name as well. Thank you very much, Kei-senpai. Just then, theyre brought out of their little conversation when a thunderous round of apuse resounded throughout the hall. Yuuji nced to his side and saw Miyuki giving thepel pin to Aika. Shes as popr as ever, huh? Fufu~ Youre so popr, Aika. Congrattions. Hehe~ Thank you~ Miyuki then continued and gave Kanon, Kei, and then Yuuji his pin. Congrattions, Yuuji. Thank you, Miyuki. Once again, another thunderous round of apuse was given when Miyuki gave him thepel pin. But, it all stopped when Miyuki finished giving her brother thepel pin with a dreamy look on her face. Almost no one pped their hands in congratting Tatsuya, the sole Course 2 student who will be representing the school in this extremely prestigiouspetition. Only Yuuji, Aika, Kei, Kanon, Mayumi, Juumonji, mari, and their personal friends and very few others in the seats pped their hands. Fortunately, the ceremony ended soon after Mayumi congratted everyone in the team and bid the good luck, and they were then separated into groups to conduct a meeting for theirpetition. Just like in the anime, Tatsuya went with Miyuki, Honoka, Shizuku, and a few other girls who hell be in charge of as their engineer. Meanwhile, Yuuji was grouped with Aika, Morisaki Shun, one of his friends, and a few other people with a second year student as their engineer. They all gathered in one of the unused ssrooms and began the meeting with the second-year engineer standing at the front. Tsubakihara-kun. Yes, senpai? Ive heard from the student council president that you can take over the engineer role for yourself, Kiryuu-san, and one other person, am I right? Yes. Very well. Then, since youll bepeting in the Monolith Code with Morisaki-kun, can you take care of his CAD as well? To his question, Yuuji simply nced towards Shun, who immediately clenched his fist with widened eyes. Although theyre ssmates, they hadnt talked to each other ever since the incident in front of the school gate near the start of the school year. Since then, not only had they not talked, Shun and his peers have been actively avoiding him for reasons unknown to Yuuji. Perhaps he was still vexed about the humiliation he received from being helped by Yuuji from the messed he made himself, or perhaps he still couldnt ept the fact that Tatsuya entered the Disciplinary Committee while he couldnt. And as he expected, Shun immediately raised his hand and stood up in opposition. Excuse me, senpai! I am capable of doing it myself! What? Are you sure? ...Yes. The upper ssman looked at him for a moment. Hisck of confidence was obvious form that dyed answered, but after seeing Shun clenching his teeth and fists while ncing at Yuuji, he could more or less guess what was going on. Alright. But if you ever need any help, dont hold back from asking me or Tsubakihara-kun for assistance. This is apetition with our schools prestige in the line. Dont be reckless. He said after letting out a sigh. Yes! I will not disappoint! Then Tsubakihara-kun, I wont appoint you to anyone specifically aside from yourself and Kiryuu-san. But if any of them needs assistance, I want you to help them as much as possible. I understand, senpai. I will do my best. Good. Im sure youll be busy with your battle board and monolith code practice as well as tuning your and Kiryuu-sans CAD, so please dont hold back from asking me for assistance when you need it. Remember, maintaining your health and mental condition is also your responsibility as an athlete. Dont be reckless. Yes. Thank you very much. Alright. Now then, lets continue our discussion. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The meeting ended quietly after the little outburst from Shun, and they were all dismissed for the day. They were exempt from sses today to prepare for thepetition, but there were still a little bit over an hour before ss ended. They are free to return home or train individually for thepetition, but Aika had other ns. Hugging his arm tightly and burying it in between her massive breasts, the two walked through the empty hallway. Yuuji was a bit surprised when she suddenly hugged him at first, but as they walked, he could feel his libido rising up as the heat of her body and jiggling from her breasts every time she took a step were transmitted to him. ncing to his side, he could see Aika happily leaning on his shoulders with red blush painting her cheeks. She looked super happy to be able to be this close with him at school! It feels like theyre ying hooky to have a school date! Then, he felt her intertwining their fingers together before Aika raised herself into a tiptoe and whispered to his ears sensually. Yuuji~ Do you want to do something naughty~? We rarely got a chance to be this alone during school time, you know~? Seeing Aika biting her luscious pink lips with eyes full of lust, his heart skipped a beat and heat begin rise in him as well. You little minx Come here. Kyaaa~ Lemon - Start Using his elemental sight to make sure no one is around them, Yuuji dragged Aika into an empty mens toilet and into one of the stalls. He pushed her onto the door and lifted her chin with his fingers, before iming her lips for himself. Mmnnh~! Yuuji~ Mmnchu~ Aika Sounds of wet lips smacking and sucking filled the toilet as the two poured their lust into each other. Their chest pressed against each other as Aika pulled on his cor and Yuuji hugged her entire body tightly. And soon, Yuuji let out a groan of pain, causing Aika to separate and looked at him worriedly. Whats wrong? Im sorry Its just Seeing his awkward expression, Aika tilted his head before a realization came to mind. Oh~ Ehehehe~ I see~ It seems like the beast wants to be freed now~ Her lips curled into a wide, teasing grin as she moved her hand down and caressed the massive bulge that was pushing tightly against his pants. Its your fault, you know? Mm~ Then, Ill take responsibility~ Aika pushed him away lightly and deftly took off his pants, leaving him only in his underwear that was currently holding on for dear life from the massive bulge. Sit there and wait, okay~? Ill give you a striptease~ With a helpless smile, Yuuji sat down on the toilet and watched as Aika slowly took off her zer and unbuttoned her white shirt, revealing her porcin white skin free of any blemishes, and the two massive heavenly mounts of dreams barely contained by a cute but sexy pink,ced bra. She leaned forward towards him, cing her knees in between his legs and her right hand on the wall as she loomed over him, positioning his face right below her chest. Then with her left hand, she unstrapped her bra, causing her heavenly mounts to plop down right onto his face. Hya- Mmmnnh~!!!! Yuuji, you cant touch the stripper! Aika yfully berated her boyfriend when he suddenly grope her breasts strongly and buried his face into her cleavage, inhaling a lungful of her naughty scent, before releasing it. My lovely girlfriend is dangling her naughty breasts right in front of my face. You know theres no way Im just going to sit there silently. Hehe~ I know~ Thats why I did it~ She giggled and took off her brapletely and ced them away to hang on the door. Then, dressed only in her skirt left, she crouched down and immediately buried her face onto his crotch and took a deep breath Mmmmnnh~ You smell so good~ So musky and manly~ I love it~ She rubbed her soft cheeks against his rock hard bulge, teasing him as she maintained eye contact. Then, she sniffed his crotch a few more times, inhaling a few lungfuls of breath, and peppered it with kisses. Aika Fufu~ Seems like you cant hold it in anymore~ She continued with a giggle. Then as a nice, loving girlfriend, Ill relieve you, okay~? She ced her hands on either side of his waist and bit the top of his underwear and began pulling down while Yuuji lifted his waist slightly to help her. One, two *p!* Ah! Kyaaaaa~! I just got pped by your cock~ Like an intable balloon doll that had been held down, Yuujis cock sprang out and hit Aika on her forehead as she looked at it with a wide smile and narrowed eyes. The cock that had been giving her plenty of love and sending her to cloud nine countless times was now towering over her face as she buried her face into its base. The thick, musky and masculine, but pleasant and sexy scent of her boyfriend grew tenfold as her nose was pressed against the base of his cock and her lips kissed hisrge, full balls. She grabbed the shaft with one hand and the head with the other and began massaging in up and down as she began peppering kisses on the balls and the shaft. And after giving the entire length of his shaft a loving kiss, she held his shaft with both hands and gave the tip of his cock a long, loving kiss. You sure do love kissing it, huh? Of course~ Hehe~ Its my beloveds cock, after all~ She gave it a few more kisses before she began to umte some saliva in her mouth and then dribbled it down to its head and shaft. She began massaging the shaft with one hand and his balls with the others, spreading her saliva all over it to serve as lubricant before looking back up to her darling. Now then, are you ready, Yuuji~? Nnnghh You know I cant wait anymore, do you? Hehe~ Then, thank you for the food~ Aaauummm~! Ghhhkhhh! Without dying any longer, Aika slowly lowered her head down and led his long, girthy cock down into her mouth and into her throat. She had found out recently that she could suppress her gag reflexes easily thanks to her SSR, and with a few practices, she could now swallow her beloveds monstrous dick until her lips touched his base. Nnghhhhaaaa. It feels so good, Aika ~~~!!! She let out a happy moaning sound as Yuuji petted her head, and began moving her head up and down, massaging the length of his cock with her mouth and throat. Sloshing and smacking sounds mixed with moans filled the toilet as Aika continued to deepthroat his cock deep in her throat and massage his balls with both hands. Then after a while, with a final groan, Yuuji held her head and raised his hips, plunging his cock as deeply as he could into her throat, and released a torrent of white seed right into her. Mmbbbhhkkffffuuuuuu~!!! Gkkkhhhfff! Ghkk! With her gag reflexes suppressedpletely, Aika gulped down all of his thick, hot, creamy cum right into her stomach as she reached her own orgasm at the same time. Her pussy squirted a lot of her love juice, further flooding her already soaked panties and creating a pool of love juice that had been umting as she pleased her darling on the toilet floor. A messy, perverted,scivious smile spread across her face and her eyes were rolled back in ecstasy. Hah Hah Hah That was amazing Thank you, Aika. Yuujinded back down to his seat and let go of his hold on Aikas head, allowing her to slowly lift it back up, sucking her dick as she did as to not let a single drop of his cum fall outside of her mouth. Then after a loud pop, Aika gulped down thest of his cum and grinned as she nuzzled her face to his half-mast. Hehe~ You taste soooooo good, Yuuji~ Just like a warm, creamy milk~ ...Well, Im d you like it. But now Yuuji stood up and lifted Aika up, causing her to shriek in surprise, before cing her on the toilet and crouching down, reversing their position. Hya- Nnngghhh~! Yuuji~ Yuuji buried his face into her crotch, licking and sucking the juices that had flowed down to her thighs and soaked into her panties as he breathed in a lungful of Aikas super lewd scent. Its my turn, and Im feeling very thirsty. Aika felt her heart skip a beat and stared at his handsome smile in a daze. She could feel her womb tightening at the sight of her super handsome boyfriend smiling at her with her juices dripping down his lips. Ehehe~ Okay~ Heres your personal drink bar~ Aika took off her skirt and soaked paniest, revealing her flooding pink pussy and erect clitoris, and spread her legs widely, holding it in the air with her hands. Youre so wet already. Did you cum when you were sucking me? Mmh~ I did~ I cant help it~ Your cock is just too much for me~ I see. Good girl. Seems like Ill be able to satiate my thirst now. Without even waiting for another moment, Yuuji immediately buried his face into her crotch andpped up all her love juices with his tongue. Mmnnhh~!!!! Yuuji~ Licking every inch of her soaking wet pussy, Yuuji continued to drink it and poking the insides of her tight, pussy walls while teasing her clit with his fingers at the same time, causing even more love juice to enter his mouth. Aaaaahhh~ You keep attacking my weak spots~ You meanie~ Ill cum too fast at this rate~!!! Yuuji ignored her cries and kept attacking her weak spot with his tongue and tease her erect clit with his fingers. He was quickly rewarded with her love juice every time he touched her clit and g-spot, and he immediately gulped them down thirstily before continuing to satiate his thirst. The sexy, muffled moans Aika made while biting onto her finger to be as quiet as she could only served to make him tease her weak spots even more. Finally, he was rewarded grandly when Aika suddenly squirted her love juice as she cummed hard. She arched her back as her entire body convulsed and shuddered violently from the orgasm shes experiencing. Her pussy continued to squirt her love juices uncontrobly and Yuuji kept his mouth on her pussy, catching every drop she squirted and drinking it thirstily. Hahh Hah Hah That was Amazing Arent you too talented at this? Yuujipped up all the remaining juices from her pussy clean, making her shudder every time his tongue touched her still sensitive crotch and swollen clitoris. Its your fault. Your pussy is too delicious. Aika shuddered once again when she saw him lick his lips and smile teasingly at her. Her love juices started flowing once again as she felt her womb and vagina aching for his hard, hot rod. She slowly raised her hands and reached up to him, pulling him closer to her by his clothes. You dummy If you say something like that, Ill get horny again Hey Can we do it here? I really cant hold it back anymore. Hmmm, I dont mind. But youll need to beg for it. G-Geez You tease Aika spread her legs once again and spread her tight pussy lips with her fingers as she looked at Yuuji with upturned eyes. P-Please ravage your personal girlfriend''s pussy with your amazing dick I need it desperately I need your seed in me She breathed heavily. Saying that kind of thing only made her even hornier as she stared at Yuujis smile. The feeling of being shamed and humiliated its tickling her masochistic side tremendously! He slowly lowered his head to her, caressed her cheek with his hand, and approached her ears. Good girl. I love perverted good girls like you the most, Aika. Ehehehe Thank yo- Nnnhhhaaaa~~!!! Before she could continue, Yuuji pushed the entire length of his massive rod into her soaking, hot, sacred flower and began pounding her with long, slow strokes. Aaaaahh~ Youre doing it so gently~ It feels so good~! I can feel your entire thing spreading my pussy so clearly~! Mmnnhh Youre so tight and hot Was my cunnilingus that good, you perverted girl? Yes~ It made me cum so hard~ And now, Im being spoiled by your dick~ I feel so happy~ It feels so good for me too. Were toopatible with each other. Hehehe~ Im so happy~ Aaaahh~ There~ Poke me there more~ As you wish. Yuuji lowered his hips slightly and aimed at her g-spot from below, perfectly hitting it with his head before filling and stretching the rest of the length of her pussy. Nnnhhaaaaa~! Yes~!!! More~ Do me more~ Shape my pussy to your likings~ Its yours~ Mmnhh Aika You feel so good Aaahhh~ Aaahh~ You too~ Im already addicted to your dick~ I wont be able to live without it anymore~ Dont worry. Ill fill you up whenever you want from now on. Aah~ Ehehehe~ Im so happy~ I love you, Yuuji~ I love you so much~ Mmnn. I love you too, Aika. Ugghh Youre tightening so much Its because you say you love me~ Nnnhhaa~ Say it more, Yuuji~ Say it more~ I love you, Aika I love you so much Your smile makes me so happy. Your yfulness always brightens up my day And your body always makes me so hard Im so crazy about you Mmmmmmnhhhhhh~~!!!! Aikas body convulsed violently within Yuujis embrace as he pierced deep into her. She bit into his neck strongly with enough force to tear into an ordinary persons skin to muffle her moans. She came so hard when Yuuji whispered his words of love directly into her ear with that hot, sexy voice. Yuuji stayed there and stopped his movement for a moment, waiting for her to calm down from her orgasm. You really cummed Hehe, how cute. Should I continue? I can talk about how much I love you for hours. Hah Hah No I-I wont be able to return home if you do that Mm. Then lets do it more tonight, okay? For now, can you help me cum? Im really close. Aaahh~! W-Wait! I-Im still a bit sensiti- Nnnhhaa~! Hehe, its my turn now, so Ill do as I please~ Aaahh~ Y-Yuuji~ Please~ Mmmnhh~ I-Ill cum again~ Uhn Lets cum together, Aika. Yes~ Yes~! Lets cum together~ Aaah~ Aaahhh~ Aaaahhnnn~!!! Yuuji sealed her lips with his and they began savoring each others taste, their tongue wrestling for dominance, as Yuuji continued to do long, gentle strokes, allowing both of them to fully enjoy each sensation. Aika Im cumming Uhn~ Im cumming too~ Give it to me Give it deep inside~ Yuuji~ Yuuji pulled away until he was almostpletely out before plunging back in as deeply as he could and exploded right into her depth. Mmnnh~ I-Im cumming! Nnhhhaaa~ So deep~ Youre filling my womb directly with your seed~ Aika locked her legs around his hips as she wrapped her arms around his neck, not letting him go even for a moment as he continued filling up her womb with copious amounts of his baby batter. It was truly a lot She could even feel her stomach slightly bloating up just from one shot She couldnt help but recall how much cum continued to flow out of her during her overnight marathon sex with him. Haaaahh~ This is the best~ Having your hot seed inside of me feels so good~ I cant wait to go to ss like this~ Hahh Hah That was amazing Just be careful of leaks Hehe~ Should I buy a dildo in your shape from the shop and stick it inside so it wont leak~? ... Theres something like that? We can buy anything there, you know~? I think I saw something like Customizable dildo before~ I just need to see your dick when I activate it~ ...Do you want to buy it? Hm~ Why would I~? I have the real thing here that I can use anytime~ How about when we return? Did you forget? After finishing the mission here, well be able to travel here for free. We can just meet up in our house whenever we miss each other, right~? Ah, thats right Thats good Yuuji sighed in relief. He was really worried for a moment there. He thought he wont be able to see her again until they receive a quest to her world. Hehe~ Youre such a cute dunce~ Did you forget about that~?" ...I just forgot. Yes yes~ My cute dunce~ ...So? What are we going to do about this? Yuuji looked down to their still connected private parts. He was already softpared to before, but it was still big and long enough to plug her pussy and prevent his seed from exploding out. Just use that magic again~ Youve done it once before, right~? Ah Thats right Okay. Yuuji waved his hand slightly and felt a slight suction in her pussy now that wasnt natural caused by his spell. There you go. Ill cancel it when we return home, okay? Eeehhh~ You dont need to~ I love having this warm sensation in me~!" Dont worry. Yuuji moved his head closer to her ears and whispered. Ill make sure to fill it up again tonight. Mmnnh~ Her vagina tightened around hisid rod and started to pulse and throb once again. Hehe, youre tightening up, again. But too bad. We need to return to ss now. G-Geez Youre such a tease. I love you too. *Chu* Mmn *Chu* They shared a passionate kiss for a while before Yuuji pulled out his rod from her. And as if defying gravity, everything Yuuji poured in her stayed inside and didnt flow out of her pussy and womb. Lets clean up and go home. Erika must already be waiting for us. Uhn~ Lemon - End AN: I hope you enjoy the chapter~!!! If you wish to support me through patreon, please feel free to check me out at /versx!!! You''ll be able to read 5 chapters ahead of Grandeur Fantasia as well as check out my other series, Multiverse Chat Group, 5 chapters ahead of what I uploaded to and as well!!! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Walking through the silent hallway basked in the afternoon sun, Yuuji and Aika enjoyed the peaceful silence. Aika hugged Yuujis side tightly, acting super spoiled like she usually would in their home, while Yuuji wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her even closer as they walked. They spent a lot more time than expected in the toilet making love with each other and most students had already gone home by this time, so the hallways were empty. Aika had already told Erika that theyll go home a bitte as well, and judging by the way Aika was giggling while texting her, Yuuji was sure she told her what theyre doing to make them go homete. So, since theyve already told her theyll bete home, they decided to enjoy the rare emptiness of the school and flirt in the open while theyre heading back to their ss to take their bags. Just then, in the empty hallway, they saw a familiar figure peeking through a slightly opened door into an empty ssroom. Hm? Is that Mizuki? Wait, this is Hm? Ah! It must be that event! Yuuji, I choose you! Go! Aika raised her hand forward and pointed at Mizuki while holding the side of her waist with her other hand andmanded her p*kemon to go. Wha- What am I, a p*kemon?! Just go! Alright! Yuuji dashed towards Miyuki as she ducked down and screamed. With his elemental sight, he could see an ancient magic spell charging towards her. He immediately waved his hand towards it and used Gram Demolition to erase the spell and stood in front of her. Who are yo-! Wait You are A look of shock shed across the face of the young man before him, recing the re that he had when unleashing his spell. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. I have no intention of fighting with you. Im simply protecting her from your spell. He finally snapped out of his daze and quickly lowered his head. Ah Im sorry That was never my intention. Dont mind it. It wasnt your fault. Mizuki disturbed a spell-castersposure and you simply retaliated with a reaction that is ingrained into you. E-Eh?! I-Im to me? Mizuki-chan~ That was dangerous you know~? Dont go peeking around like that again, okay~? Aika appeared and hugged Mizuki from behind! Kya-! A-Aika-san?! What are you K-Kiryuu Aika? Yes yes~ Thats me~ Who are you~? Aika grinned and waved her hand at the clearly blushing young boy before her as he began to nervously introduce herself. A-Ah, m-my name is Yoshida Mikihiko from ss 1E. Oh, so youre in the same ss as Tatsuya? Yes Mikihiko then turned towards Yuuji and lowered his head once again. Thank you, Tsubakihara-kun. Because of you, I avoided injuring Shibata-san Its fine. Anyway, that was one of the Ancient Magic Spells, Spirit Magic, wasnt it? Yuuji and Aika noticed Mikihiko flinching at Yuujis words before a sigh escaped his lips. Well, theres no use in hiding it now It is, as you say, Tsubakihara-kun. I was using water spirit to practice my summoning spell. Water spirits, huh Mizuki, I saw you peeking through the door earlier. What were you seeing? Yuuji nced towards Mizuki, who became even more flustered from being in such close proximity with Yuuji and Aika at the same time. Yuujis appearance alone was enough to make her heart go crazy, but even Aika made her heart go even crazier! E-Eh?! I-I-I saw something floating around T-Theyre like orbs of light in shades of blue- What?! You could see the different shades of color of the spirits?! Yuuji immediately put his body in front of Mizuki and Aika hugged her even tighter when Mikihiko suddenly raised his voice and took a step forward. Calm down, Yoshida. Yoshida, if you act like that, youll scare this cute girl away! C-Cute?! I-Im sorry Mikihiko snapped out of his shock and bowed apologetically towards Mizuki. When I thought you might actually possess the Crystal Eyes, I just couldnt help myself Yoshida, I agree that Mizukis golden eyes are super beautiful, but you still cant lunge forward like that! B-Beautiful?! T-Thats not what I meant! I-I meant that she has the eyes to see spirits! Oh? So youre saying her eyes are not beautiful? How dare you! T-Thats not what I meant either!!! Yuuji sighed helplessly as he watched this. He knew Aika was gaslighting Mikihiko and using this chance to hug and make herself look good in front of Mizuki. As he expected, his girlfriend is really crafty and perverted after all. Alright alright Aika, stop teasing the poor man. Hehe~ Okay~ Yuuji smiled helplessly and turned towards Mikihiko, who could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, can you exin to us what you mean by Crystal Eyes? Sure Its not a great secret anyways We, who could manipte Spirits, identify these spirits by color. But not in the literal sense since we cant really see them in a true sense. Hm So youre identifying them by interpreting their vibrations through magic. Exactly. It varies by school, but my school sees water as blue, fire as red, and so on. I see And Mizuki is capable of literally seeing them. Yes. And she could also perceive the different levels of power and nature of the water spirits as different shades of color. Such eyes are known as eyes that could see God, the Crystal Eyes, in my school. I see So Mizuki is the kind of person youd sell your soul to possess, right? Right A year ago, I wouldve been mesmerized and imed her for myself by force. Eh?! You cant, Yoshida! Mizuki is mine! I wont give her to you! I love her! A-A-A-Aika-san! W-What are you talking about?! Geez! T-thats not what I mea-! I-I dont have those kinds of desires or tendencies anymore, okay?! But still, that doesnt mean that other practitioners would feel the same way as me Humu Mizuki-chan is a super cute and nice girl with huge boobs, after all. Ouch~! Stop harassing Mizuki. Cant you see shes overheating right now? Yuuji bonked Aika on the head softly with a chop before she turned towards Mizuki. Shes already super red to her ears and was fidgeting in her embrace. Ara~ Im sorry, Mizuki-chan. I-Its okay But all my words are true, you know~ H-Hauuu Yuuji sighed softly and turned towards Mikihiko. Lets keep this matter between ourselves. Mm, I agree. Itll be dangerous if word got out that Shibata-san has Crystal eyes. Mikihiko turned his gaze towards Mizuki, but immediately averted them again with a blushing face since Mizuki was still being embraced and teased by Aika. Seeing such a spicy action between two extremely beautiful and cute girls had definitely made his teenage hormones act up, and he couldn''t possibly show it right now. Then, well return first. You can continue your training. Im sorry for disturbing you. A-Ah, u-uhn See you. Mikihiko watched in a daze as Yuuji held both girls shoulders and left together before returning to his training. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- August 1st, 2095. On a clear, sunny day, Yuuji and Tatsuya stood outside of the bus that will be carrying them to the hotel near the site of the Nine Schools Competition to wait for Mayumi. They had a list which Tatsuya would check for every student/member of the team who had already arrived and entered the bus. So they had to stand outside in the zing heat to wait for thest person to arrive. As the head of the Disciplinary Committee and because thest person theyre waiting for was her close friend, Mari originally wanted to be the one to stand outside along with Tatsuya. However, Yuuji insisted on taking on the role since he didnt want her to stand in such a zing heat. With his [Divine Physique], such heat wouldnt affect him regardless, so its better for him to be the one to stand outside. The chairman of the Disciplinary Committee blushed, and finally acquiesced to his suggestion before thanking him meekly. It has been almost one and a half hours since, and Yuuji had just been chatting with Tatsuya. I heard from Aika that you are practicing using two CADs at once. How is it going? Oh, she told you? Yeah, its been going pretty well. I managed to use both my Gun and bracelet to cast different spells at once. It was simpler than I expected. You are just that talented, Yuuji. I think its more of my SSRs effect than talent, but thank you. Are you nning on using it during the event? Perhaps. If the situation calls for it. I mean I might be forced to use it if my team was really hit by that Battering Ram spell during Monolith Code Mm Be careful. Although youve preparedyers uponyers of n, there might be something you miss. Thank you, Tatsuya. Ill be careful. And in the worst case I can have Aika heal me. If youre really hurt, then she and Erika might give you an even worse injury from being hurt before she healed you. ...I can see that happening actually. They shared a smallugh together. And soon, a beautiful, bell-like voice resounded apanied by hurried cking of heels that became louder and louder as she approached them. Im so sorry~!!! President. Good morning. Yuuji greeted her with a slight nod and a brilliant smile that naturally appeared on his face when he saw Mayumis outfit. She looked sexy yet innocent at the same time in a white, flowery, sundress. Her exposed shoulders that reddened slightly from the heat made her unblemished, porcin skin appear healthy and mouthwatering. And not to mention the sun hat which furtherpleted her look of innocence as a flower girl. She was absolutely beautiful. Good morning, Yuuji-kun~ Tatsuya-kun as well, Im very sorry for making you wait. It is fine, president. Then, if youd please excuse me. Tatsuya bowed and left to head to the truck where the engineers would be on. Yes, thank you~ Mayumi waved at Tatsuya and turned her gaze meekly towards Yuuji with her hands on her back. Seeing her obvious nervousness and red cheeks, Yuujis smile further widened from her adorableness. You look very beautiful, president. I almost mistook you for a fairy who stumbled into this world after losing her way in the Fey realm. E-E-Eh?! Mayumi shrieked in surprise and her face turned a shade of red deeper as she looked at Yuuji in disbelief. She was super happy, evident in how fast her heart was beating right now, but she still couldnt believe hedpliment her without even batting an eye. And at that observation, a thought that made her pout came to mind. ...Yuuji-kun, are you used toplimenting girls? His eyes widened slightly, surprised by her sudden question and pout. But he quickly realized the reason. With most, if not, all of his time spent with Aika and Erika, he had been subconsciously getting used toplimenting girls on their looks. So when he saw how beautiful she looked, he said the truth like he always did. I simply told you how I really feel, president. You look absolutely stunning. He quickly averted his gaze after he slowly looked at Mayumis figure from top to bottom He couldnt simply lower his gaze down because even her legs and feet are beautiful and made him feel things! And this was not the ce for it! E-Eh? T-Thank you Mayumi averted her gaze shyly and lowered her sunhat slightly to hide her redly blushing face from Yuuji as she fidgeted nervously. This was the first time she had ever felt this way from apliment on her looks. It felt like there were butterflies in her stomach and her heart felt as if theyre about to burst! Finally, unable to stand the awkward atmosphere anymore, Mayumi raised her voice, causing it to slightly crack. L-Let us enter the bus and depart! Y-Yes! Please, after you. T-Thank you Yuuji offered his hand to help her climb up the stairs to the bus before entering after her. And the moment they entered, all the students who have been watching them from the windows weed them with stares. Mayumi lowered her head in embarrassment once again before quickly making her way to her seat beside Suzune and averted her face away from everyone. While Yuuji simply smiled wryly before heading back to his seat beside Aika. And when he sat down, he could see Aika smirking at him and giving him a thumbs up. Just from her eyes, he could see her saying Good job on making the pres fall in love with you! Now, I can sleep with her too~! He let out a sigh and leaned back to his seat as their bus began to move and make their way to the hotel. The trip was peaceful and pleasant. Aika was having fun chatting with Miyuki, Honoka, and Shizuku and sharing snacks while Yuuji asionally joined in on their conversation. But as they were going through the highway, the event happened as promised. A tire from a jet-ck car on the other road on the highway parallel to them suddenly popped. It spun out of control and hit the concrete barrier andunched up into the air and dropped onto theirne before bursting into mes. The bus driver quickly hit the brakes and spun it until it was horizontal, and with the help of a spell, managed to stop the bus. But the ming car was still approaching fast, skitting across the concrete road and sending sparks flying everywhere. In a panic, Kanon, Shizuku, and Shun stood up from their seats and began casting spells. Vanish! Stop! Disperse! Idiot! Stop it! Stop your spells! Everyone, calm down! Mari, Yuuji, and Mayumi all raised their voices in a panic, knowing that spellsunched in a disorderly manner would cancel each other out, rendering them useless. Yuuji quickly raised his left sleeves, revealing his bracelet CAD, and took out his golden Gun-shaped CAD from his holsters he wore inside his zer that shocked everyone. Im counting on you to erase that, Tatsuya! I dont wanna reveal that I can use Gram Demolition since there might be unwanted eyes watching us! Yuuji-kun, what are yo- Mari stopped mid-sentence when she saw the magic circles from the spells Kanon, Shizuku, and Shun cast suddenly shattered. Then in quick session, Yuuji activated his bracelet and erased the raging mes with a powerful ice spell before firing his gun to lift up the car into the air. ... The bus went silent as they stared shockingly at Yuuji, who was slowly cing the car back down. Yuuji kun Yuuji slowly turned towards Mari and Mayumi, who was staring at him with widened eyes along with the others, and said the line he had been preparing since he and Tatsuya came up with a n to tackle this event with an awkward smile. T-That was close, wasnt it? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The bus carrying the First High Schools athletes and the other cars carrying their engineers and equipment stopped at the side of the road after the ident. Theyve taped off the site of the crash and Tatsuya along with other members of the staff were recording every detail of the scene, may they be physical and magical. Both Yuuji and Tatsuya hope they could capture the driver alive since they knew that the driver caused the ident deliberately using magic. If they could capture and question him, they might be able to direct Mayumi, Mari, and Juumonji attention to the looming danger that would await them during thepetition. That is the whole reason why Yuuji had to be the one to handle it. If Miyuki and Juumonji were to be the one to stop it, the driver wouldve died from crashing into Juumonjis Phnx spell. But unfortunately, it didnt go as well as they nned. When they checked the car, the driver had been found dead from poisoning. It seemed like he had taken his own life using a lethal pill, or L-pill, when he realized that he had failed. Yuuji clenched his fist as he focused his gaze on the crashed car. I didnt expect they would kill themselves Seems like theyre crazier than I expected. He knew that anyone who would kill themselves for an organization like No Head Dragons were already insane. But he didnt expect them to be crazy enough to actually use an L-pill. Hah I need to be careful Even more so than I already have He turned his gaze to Aika and recalled Erikas figure in his mind as he renewed his decision. This was no longer all about clearing the mission anymore. This was now to protect her loved ones and friends from such dangerous individuals and organizations. Just then, Mayumis bell-like voice brought Yuuji out of his daze and made him turn his gaze towards her. Thank you very much, Yuuji-kun~ Thanks to you, the bus came out unscathed~ And I didnt expect you to be able to use two CADs at once~! Mm. Youve done well. I am impressed at your spells as well as your decision making abilities. Juumonji said with a rare smile, albeit slight, and a solemn nod. I was surprised too. Since when could you dual wield CADs? Mari asked with an impressed look that was shared with almost everyone in the bus. Thank you very much. I have been practicing this technique in hopes of using this as a secret weapon during the events. I did not think I would use it in such a manner. But, the fact that I can prepare my spells properly was all thanks to Ichihara-senpai for using a Deceleration spell to stop the bus. Yuuji smiled towards Suzune, who simply replied with a node and a smile. Ichihara-senpai did that Whereas you, on the other hand Morisaki and Kitayama are first years, so its still tolerable. But how could you, as a second year, lead the charge in creating that mess? You know that spellsunched disorderly will cancel each other out and render them useless, dont you? Mari reprimanded after lightly knocking Kanon on the forehead. Im very sorry In times of crisis, the first thing to do is stay calm. And do not forget the importance ofmunicating. Mari said to the whole ss before turning her gaze towards Yuuji. A beautiful smile and rosy cheeks bloomed on her face before she lowered her head slightly in a show of gratitude for him. If they was no one here, she wouldve ran straight up to him and jump into his embrace to give him the biggest hug as a reward! But maybe since they would be spending the next few weeks together, there might be a chance for them to rendezvous? No, what are you thinking, Mayumi! Such a thing I-I need to focus on thepetition!!! She tried her best to shake those thoughts away. But as soon as she saw Yuuji sweetly smiling towards her, everything but Yuuji immediately flew away from her mind. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Yuuji walked alongside Aika to his right as theyre making their way towards the entrance of the military-owned hotel, the amodation for the all magical university affiliated nine schools teams who will be participating in this years Nine Schools Competition. To his left was Tatsuya, who was pushing a trolley of equipment belonging to the technical team, and Miyuki. The rest of the students have entered the hotel, so they were the only ones behind since they waited for Tatsuya. So we found nothing more than what we already know, huh? Yes. The driver had killed himself with an L-pill that was shaped as a false-tooth. He took his own lives before you even put the car back on the ground. Tch Cowardly bastards Truly How despicable Yuuji clenched his fist disdain while Miyuki also clenched her teeth in obvious contempt. Yuuji hoped he could apprehend the driver alive so he could bring light about the danger looming at them and about the No Head Dragons to Mari and especially Mayumi and Juumonji, who were members of the 10 master ns. With that, they might be able to move easier and prevent idents from happening without making themselves suspicious and reveal their identity, or more importantly, their secrets. The driver in the anime died because the car crashed straight towards Juumonjis Phnx, so Yuuji made sure to take the reins to make sure he didnt die. But he took his own life with an L-Pill. Well, thats just how terrorists are~ The top will puppet their dolls and cut their strings off when they be useless. And sometimes when they manage to influence them enough, the dolls will cut the strings themselves Its really sad Aika sighed and slumped her head on his shoulder as she hugged his arm. It is. But well still move on with the n. And also, were not alone. Tatsuya nced at Yuuji and Aika, who both nodded knowingly. Ah, thats right. Major Kazama and some members of the 101 battalion will be here as well. Theyll be able to handle the danger while we can''t. Eh?! I-Is that true, onii-sama?! Tatsuya simply nodded and then nced towards Yuuji with a small smile. She will be there too. And if I recall correctly, you two have some history, right? Yuujis body flinched at Tatsuyas words. Memories given to him by the MCG whening here rted to her that were invoked by his words shed across his mind. His heart began to beat quicker as he recalled the things she had said and done to him during his active period in the military. ...Theres nothing special. She just likes to tease me. Oh~ Thats right~ Hehe~ I wonder if shed be interested to join us~ Hm? Who are you talking about? Miyuki tilted her head slightly forward, trying to look over her brother to look at Yuuji and Aika. Hehe~ Youll see her soon, Miyuki~ The ss door entrance to their hotel slid open as soon as they came near. And upon entering, they saw Erikas figure sitting on one of the single seat sofas and raising her hand to wave at them. A beautiful smile adorned her face which grew bigger when she saw Yuuji smiling back at her. She was dressed in a pink, sleeveless tank top and short pants, revealing much of her white shoulders and thighs, and to Yuuji who had the sharp sight and was at the angle to see it, a sh of her smooth, shaved armpit when she raised her arm. Yo~ Youre finally here~ Erika?! Miyuki gasped in slight surprise at the unexpected sight of Erika here. Hey hey~ Erika-chan~ Hi, sorry if we made you wait. Meanwhile, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya simply greeted her since they already knew of her attendance. No no~ We just arrived as well. Look, Mizukis currently checking in for us. Erika pointed towards the reception desk with her thumb and they could see Mizuki in a cute, yellow, sleeveless top and a light green pencil skirt that contoured the shape of her rear talking with the receptionist. Well, Ill be going on ahead. Nice to meet you, Erika. See youter. Tatsuya waved his hand at her and began making his way deeper into the hotel while pushing the equipment cart in front of him. O-Oh, see you He couldve stayed a bit longer It cant be helped, Erika. The upperssmen engineers are waiting for him. By the way, why did you came two days early- Erika-chan, heres the key to our room Eh, Miyuki-san? Y-Yuuji-san and Aika-chan as well?! Mizuki lightly jogged back towards Erika, causing her chest to bounce with every step, before she noticed Miyuki, Aika, and especially, Yuujis presence. Her face flushed slightly red when she recalled the embarrassing figure she showed Yuuji when Aika was hugging her and emphasizing the shape of her breast in front of him. Mizuki, hello. Im surprised to see you here. Hello, Mizuki-chan~ You look super cute~! E-Eh?! R-Really? The shy, bespectacled girl began to fidget before she began stealing nces at Yuuji, seemingly looking forward to his opinion. And realizing it, Yuuji alsomented truthfully about her outfit. Mm. It looked very bing of you. Ehehehe T-Thank you very much. I felt like it was a bit too revealing, but Erika-chan told me it suits me too I-Im d. Is that so? Good job, Erika~! Hehe~ Leave it to me! Aika and Erika gave each other a thumbs up and a wink, while Yuuji couldnt help but sigh inwardly at their antics. By the way, are you two staying here? Miyuki asked. Yes. This hotel belongs to the military, right? Thats where my hook-ups and connectionse in handy! Erika winked and let out a confident grin. As expected of a member of the Chiba family. But are you okay with that? I thought you didnt like using your familys name like that? What I dont like is people being biased towards me just because Im a Chiba. What good are connections unless you use them? Itd be a waste not to. Erika waved dismissively as she smiled and ended with a wink. Thats true. But the games dont start until the day after tomorrow. Theres a banquet tonight, right? Theyre not going to let outsiders in. Hehe, I got that covered. Tonight, were insiders~ Aika, Mizuki, and Miyuki then began chatting while Erika silently and sneakily moved away from the conversation and approached Yuuji. She had a teasing grin on her face, a clear sign that she was trying to y with fire, as she approached him to whisper. Hey hey~ What do you think of my outfit? You look beautiful and cute. But is it cold? The AC here is pretty strong. Hehe~ Im fine, but You like my clothes because you can see my armpits, dont you~? I noticed you looking at it when I waved my hand at you, you pervert~ Erikas grin grew wider when she notice Yuuji flinching at her words. She began to tease him even more, drawing circles on his chest with her fingers as her eyes narrowed into a crescent. She knew that Yuuji was attracted to armpits, which was pretty surprising when she found it out from Aika. She said hed bury his nose in her armpits when theyre having sex because he likes her fragrance. And after a while, she also started liking the sensation of being teased there. Such a thing was extremely bizarre for Erika, who had minimal knowledge when ites to the variety of fetishes. But for her beloved boyfriend, she was willing to explore things beyond her knowledge for him, even if it was pretty embarrassing. Perhaps she might alsoe to like it just like Aika. And this was the first step. Erika never felt conscious of her armpit whenever she wore a sleeveless tank top. She loved wearing this kind of clothing since itsfortable and very freeing. It was only until Aika told her this that she began bing extremely conscious of it!!! She had always shaved all of her unwanted hair properly and groomed herself to the best of her abilities. But after getting into a rtionship with Yuuji and hearing stories from Aika, she became even more thorough with her grooming. Shesered the thin, her armpits and her butt to make sure not a single hair was present, and trimmed the ones on her crotch nicely. She preferred them to be clean and hairless if she were to show them to Yuuji. But even after making sure they were perfect, she was still nervous and very self conscious to actually show it to him! Wearing this tank top and waving at him was the most she could do at this moment! But seeing him blush and flustered made her feel a bit better. So you really like it, huh~? W-Well, I did wear it partly because I know youd like it, so Im d Yuujis eyes widened slightly, and a realization came to him that helped him calm down. She was just as nervous as he was. He knew Erika was unustomed to these kinds of things, considering how embarrassed she got from wearing slightly revealing clothes while theyre hanging out together in his home. And seeing her do her best makes him want to reward her somehow Perhaps also answering to her attempt to seduce him. I see Thank you. I do love it. And He held her shoulders, making her flinch slightly, before he began whispering into her ears. Come to my roomter, and Ill show how much I love it. !!!! Y-You pervert! Yuuji felt her entire body shuddering to his whisper before she punched him lightly on the chest and escaped from his grasp towards Aika and the girls, hugging herself as she did to protect her armpits. I-I cant believe hed say such perverted things in public! Erika shouted in her mind as embarrassment filled her entire being. And when she nced back at Yuuji to see his reaction, she noticed a familiar gaze in his eyes. It was the hungry gaze shed often see from him when theyre kissing. The gaze that showed her how desperate and hungry he was for her. The gaze of a carnivorous predator. And the one that always made her womb and vagina tighten in anticipation. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Kiryuu Aika: Ill be hanging out with Miyuki and the other girls~! Enjoy your time with Erika~ Hm? Erika? A brief moment of confusion struck Yuuji as he rested on the bed in his hotel room. It was quite a sizable room, perhaps half the size of his own room in his mansion, with a king-sized bed along with some couches and a coffee table near the window that overlooked the courtyard of the hotel. He had just finished settling in and taken off his zer, unbuttoning three buttons of his shirt, and sat on the soft, bouncy bed to rest. The bed was still a few levels below his own bed in terms of size andfort. Butpared to the regr bed he had in his world, it was far morefortable, on par with beds from a five star hotel, or at least, how he imagined a bed from a five star hotel would feel. He stared at Aikas message for a moment before writing his reply. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Erika? What do you mean? Kiryuu Aika: Fufu~ Look forward to it~? His eyebrows scrunched down. Just what were these girls nning? And just when he was about to ask her, a knock resounded from his door. Guessing who it could be, Yuuji quickly jumped off the bed and went to the door and opened it. And as he expected, it was Erika, still in her tank top and short pants, and looking at him shyly. U-Uhm I-Im here to hangout! Aika and the other girls left me, so here I am alone She was fumbling on her words, and it was clear as day that she was feeling extremely nervous and shy from how red her cheeks were and her squirming. Her figure tickled his heart. A sense of anticipation, excitement, and embarrassment filled him as his girlfriend, dressed so sexily, was in front of him. He wouldve be embarrassed too in the past, but after being tempered by Aika and her constant teasing in public, he had started bing moreposed in these types of situations. Yuuji let out a giggle and then took her hands softly as he smiled at her. I see. Come in. Lets chat. U-Uhn Yuuji led her to the bed and the two sat down on the edge, hands still intertwined with each other as Erika squirmed nervously while averting her redly blushing face. They didnt speak for quite a while. Erika was still trying her best to calm herself down, while Yuuji was just enjoying watching his girl fidgeting nervously. He could feel her hand bing sweaty, and he knew the wetness between their hands didnt originate from her alone. However, he was still able to control his expression better, even though his heart was beating wildly. But a few momentster, she asked a question that made his heart skip a beat. U-Uhm A-Are you really going to l-look at my Armpits? Yuuji couldn''t help but widened his eyes in shock for a moment as he watched Erika rubbing her thighs and hands together nervously. He couldnt believe it for a moment but despite looking super nervous, he could also see her willingness to indulge him with his request. His lips curled up into a smile at her adorable figure and a small giggle escaped his mouth. H-Hey! What so funny! Ahahaha, Im sorry. I would like to, if youre willing, but I was saying it as a joke before. I just wanted to spend some time with you alone I-I see Then just say so, idiot Erika pouted her lips slightly and red at him. She had embarrassed herself by asking that when he was just kidding! Wait, but he said he would like to S-So he does want to look at my armpits!!! Erika instinctively put her arms together in embarrassment as she recalled the stories Aika told him about Yuujis actions while theyre having sex and how amazing it was when he stimted her armpits. She was extremely curious at the bizarre connection between being teased in the armpits and heightening sexual pleasure. But at the same time, it was still too embarrassing to actually let him do it!!!! Erika She didnt realize he had alreadye this close to her when she was lost in her own thoughts, and her body flinched when his smooth, silky, and deep sexy voice suddenly resounded right beside her ear. And before she tried to get away instinctively, a strong hand held her shoulder, preventing her from getting away. Can I Kiss you? Ive been wanting to ever since you appeared on my doorstep. Erika slowly raised her head up to him and looked at him shyly. Her face had bepletely red, and she couldnt stop fidgeting and rubbing her thighs together. But seeing his excited and hungry look, she couldnt help but also feel the same for his lips. And she finally nodded. [Lemon Start] A smile bloomed on his face and he slowly brought his other hand to her cheek and held it softly. She closed her eyes and Yuuji slowly approached her lips until they finally met. Yuuji held her shoulders while Erika instinctively grabbed onto his uniform shirt. Then with an ever so slow and gentle movement, his hands slid down from her shoulders to her bare arms, and then to her waist. And with a swift and powerful movement, he lifted her up and put her on hisp, making her face him. She was already in a daze from the kiss. Her luscious pink lips, wet from both of their saliva, opened slightly as gasps of hot air escaped her mouth, trying to catch her breath. Y-Yuuji You taste so sweet, Erika Yuuji didnt let her rest for long. He quickly imed her lips again, pushing his tongue into her mouth and greedily tasted her saliva and tongue and caused her to moan into his mouth. She tried her best to fight back, but he was kissing her so skillfully and ying with her tongue so much that she couldnt find any openings to fight back. And in just a few moments, she had fallen into his mercy. Her body became limp, entrusting all the weight of her body onto his, as her lips and tongue became his toy. Then his hand began to slide down from her waist down to her behind. And with one, powerful squeeze onto her soft, bouncy butt, she felt electricity jolt up her spine and into her brain, causing her whole body to shudder in his embrace. Mmnnnhh~~ Y-Yuuji- Umph! Schluurp~ Mnnhh~ She wrapped her arms around his neck tighter, pressing her lips onto his even more as she enjoyed the sensation of having her entire body be dominated by her beloved. With every squeeze, with every lick of his tongue, she felt waves of pleasure shoot up from her butt and mouth into her brain, causing her body to shudder at his every touch. And after having his fill for the moment, Yuuji released her lips and butt from his domination and the sensation finally subsided, leaving her in a dazed state of bliss and pleasure. To think youd cum from having your butt squeezed. Youre such a pervert, Erika. Huee? I-Im not a pervertshh She slurred thest bit of her words as her tongue was still numb from the devastating assault from Yuuji. You are You wet my pants, you know? And now Yuuji grabbed her butt cheeks once again, causing her to jolt in surprise, and pulled her closer, grinding her scared part to the massive bulge in his pants she caused as he whispered. You made me very hard How would you like to take responsibility? Aaahhh Her body immediately lost all strength and became putty in his embrace. No longer was she the powerful swordswoman from the Chiba family. She was now simply Yuujis lover who had been utterly dominated by pleasure from him. And in this drunk state, her body unconsciously began grinding her sacred flower more onto this massive, hard bulge. Each stroke sent waves of immense pleasure that made her reason fly further and further away. I I want to taste it Like Aika Erika had always been too embarrassed to ask him for sexual requests, but she had always fantasized about it ever since Aika started telling her stories. And now, in this lucid state brought upon by immense pleasure, she could finally say one of her dreams. Yuuji pushed her slightly until he could see her face, andnded a soft, chaste kiss on her lips as he smiled. Alright. He lifted her up onto the bed and stood up before he began stripping off his uniform and pants. Aika watched him remove one article of clothing after the other. Her body turned hotter and hotter with each article of clothing he stripped as he slowly revealed his heaven-sculpted physique. And as soon as he removed thest piece of clothing that hid most private parts, a surprised gasp escaped her mouth when she saw what was freed. Yuuji sat back down onto the bed and leaned his back to the head of the bed and spread his legs, putting her in between him. Erikas eyes never left his proudly erect penis that seemed to pierce the heavens as her mouth was kept agape in awe and shock. She swallowed a gulp of saliva that had been umting and threatening to flow down out of her agape mouth and instinctively approach it. The first sense that was stimted was her olfactory sense. A waft thick, hot, masculine fragrance entered her nose and immediately turned her mind overwhelmed by pleasure for a moment. It smelled like the natural body scent he emanated after he worked out, but simply concentrated and more pleasant. She couldnt understand how he could smell so nice, but he simply was. And this This was the source of that pleasant fragrance of her beloved. Erika took a deep breath just like how she would for her swordsmanship training, but this time, it was to take in as much of his smell as possible into her lungs. She had to admit, she had be addicted to his smell since long ago, and now, she had fallen even further. She moved her face closer in hopes to get closer to the source, and she began to observe the private parts of her beloved closely, her eyes filled with reverence. It was much, much bigger than she expected that she started to have doubts whether she could even fit the thick, glistening, bell-like head of his penis in her mouth. Then as she slowly went lower, she could see thick, manly veins that protruded from his thick, long shaft. And when she arrived at the base, she gulped hungrily when realized that the head of his penis was already above the top of her head. She then moved her focus from the head down to therge, full sack that seemed to contain two balls. She knew what it was from text books and general knowledge she had learned from school. But it was the first time she had seen the real thing, and she couldnt help but wonder why her beloveds looks so pleasing and perfect while she always thought of it as ugly, wrinkly, and unpleasant from the pictures she had seen. Her hand instinctively moved to grab his shaft, attempting to circle her fingers around it only to fail. It was much thicker than the hilt of the Shinai she was used to holding. But it didnt stop her from stroking it up and down. She could feel the tremendous heat and the heartbeat-like thump that reverberated into her hand as she moved her entire arm to stroke him. Nnngh It feels good, Erika. It was a small stimuluspared to everything Aika had done to his penis, but the awkward, untrained movement of her hand and the face of her lewd-fueled curiosity made it even more erotic. I-Its so big Its even thicker and longer than the hilt of a shinai A sense of pride filled Yuujis heart when she said those words with a tone of awe. You can use both hands and use more force in your grip. She nodded dazed and brought her other hand forward, cing it above her other hand and began stroking it even harder. I-I cant even cover it with both hands Its okay. It still feels good Can you put the head in your mouth? U-Uhn Ill try. Yuuji watched, bated in anticipation, as Erika opened her mouth as wide as possible over his penis, and then down, trying her best to put the head of his penis into her mouth. From Aikas advice, she knew to not let her teeth graze it since it was a very sensitive part, and she luckily didnt despite the sheer size having filled her entire mouth. Then, as is moving on instinct and fueled by curiosity, her tongue began moving and caressing the tip of its head, licking and tasting the clear liquid that had been glistening on the head. Nnghhh Youre amazing, Erika Move your hands too. Mmmm Erika tightened her grasp on the shaft of his penis and began moving her arms up and down, stroking it as best as she could, while she kept the head in her mouth, constantly teasing it andpping it up with her wet tongue. Yes It feels so good, Erika Do it more ted and encouraged by his words, she began to makerger, faster strokes as she also began to suck on his head whilepping up and gulping down the constant flow of pre-cum from his penis. Normally, Yuuji wouldve tried his best to hold on as long as possible since Aika loved ying around while shes sucking him. But seeing the excited and anticipating look on Erika face, he let go and gave her the reward she so deserved. Im cumming! Mm! Mmmphhhhkkk!!! Bursts of thick, white juice suddenly hit her at the back of her throat and immediately filled her entire mouth, causing to jolt her head back in surprise. And even with an entire mouth-full, her penis was still rampaging in her hands, spewing out thick, milky-white liquid high into the air before finally falling down onto her hands and face. And after a while, her entire face and hands had been covered in the white stuff that filled her mouth so full that her cheeks had expanded. She slowly let go of his penis, that he had let it go limp since anymore would be too much for her at this point, and brought them up to see it. Theres so much These are semen, right? I didnt know itd be so much Did it feel that good? A sense of joy and pride of making her beloved spew out this much baby batter filled her heart as much as it filled her mouth. It also doesnt taste bad? No, actually it tastes good. Its like a warm, thicker version of milk Wasnt it supposed to taste bad? Her confusionsted a moment before she began slowly gulping down the cum in her mouth, savoring every moment. And when it was gone after more than five gulps, she began licking her hands and fingers, and then scoop up the cum that hadnded on her face into her mouth, leaving none of it behind. And as soon as she didn, she let out a sigh of pure relief, bliss, and satisfaction as warmth spread within her core. But then, when she looked down, she could still see his penis stillthered in her new favorite drink, and she immediately began licking it and sucking it off of him. Mmngghh Do you love it that much? His teasing voice brought her out of her daze and the sense of realization and embarrassment quickly filled her. I-I-Is that bad? Y-Youre the one whos weird! I-Its supposed to taste bad, but yours tastes really good She averted her gaze and tried to hide behind his thick, long, and limped penis as her tongue and mouth continued top up the cum on his penis and suck on the remaining cum that''s still in his urethra. No, Im d you like it. After she was done, Yuuji immediately lifted her up and onto him, and embraced her tightly as he gave her a deep, loving kiss. Thank you. It felt amazing. I couldnt believe it was your first time. T-Thanks A-Aika taught me some things A-And Ive fantasized about it before She squirmed in his embrace as she averted her face away from him. But he quickly turned her face back to him by holding her chin with his finger. Youre such a pervert But, Im a pervert too Ive been dreaming of having you do that for quite a while now Im d you think so as well. R-Really? Of course. How could I not want my beautiful girlfriend to do that to me? I-I see W-Well I-I wouldnt mind D-D-Doing it for you again next time Really?! Thank you! Ill return the favor too next time! U-U-Uhn Y-Youre so excited Of course I am. If I could, I would like to return the favor now. But N-Next time! Just do it next time! M-My hearts going to burst if you do it now Yuuji giggled and began stroking her back softly to calm her down. Alright Do you still have time to spend here with me? U-Uhn I-Ill have to go down two hours before the start of the ball since Ill be a waitress, so we still have time. Alright, then lets cuddle until then, alright? U-Uhn I love you, Erika. I-I love you too Yuuji. In the silence, their eyes met for a few moments as smiles adorned their faces, and slowly but ever so surely, their lips became closer and closer until they reached each other into a chaste, loving kiss filled with affection. And they shared the few next few hours sharing kisses and cuddling until Erika had to go. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Yuuji stood right beside Aika in the midst of therge crowd of students, both male and female from all the schools who had gathered for the Nine Schools Competition. They have gathered, or to be more precise, surrounded them from all sides as words of awe, praise, and questions were said and asked in shy, embarrassed, curious, and excited tones. News, or more aptly described as rumors, of their exploits, achievements, and appearance have be incredibly widespread, enough to pique the interest of students from the other Magical University affiliated highschools. And now that they were able to meet them in person, all their expectations about their appearance have been broken and surpassed. Great interest, lust, excitement, and awe were apparent in the eyes of females towards Yuuji and males towards Aika. And it was easy to see why. The most popr bachelor whose achievements and especially appearance have be a topic of interest and a target of affection for girls from all nine highschool has been the scion of the Ichijou Family of the ten master n, Ichijou Masaki. Butpared to Yuuji, his appearance might as well be only slightly above average. Yuuji, with his mannerism and coupled with his otherworldly visage that could charm anyone with but a nce of his face and body that epitomizes masculine beauty, was simply iparable to other men theyve ever seen in their lives, and perhaps even in the future. And to top it off, he was apparently the ace of the freshmen male team of the First High School. Simrly, while there were many beautiful girls with a great number of colorful achievements such as Shiba Miyuki, Saegusa Mayumi, and Isshiki Aiki to name a few, Aika was simply a Goddess among women. A perfectly beautiful face by all standards, a body that would incite men with lust at but a nce, a gaze that could imprison hearts of men with but a nce, and a smile that could topple nations, she was simply beautiful in all senses of the word. Shiba Miyuki was perhaps the only one who coulde close to her in terms of appearance. However, the nature of their beauty was inherently different. If Aika was a bountiful Goddess of beauty, love, and sex that had descended into the world of mortals to mingle and befriend, Miyuki would be a snow fairy. Her elegance and gracefulness would charm and awe others around her. And yet, they would always feel the presence of a wall of ice that hides the passion and liveliness one would expect from a teenager. Even before the previously most sought after bachelor Ichijou Masaki, who was clearly interested in her given his nervous demeanor, she would only talk to him like she would any other male, if not slightly more polite given his background. Thus, it was no wonder that many more would gather around Aika and Yuuji than Miyuki, despite her well deserved poprity. But, it was a wee change for her. Since no one was bothering her, she immediately returned to her beloved onii-samas side after briefly talking with Ichijou Masaki and chatted with him with a wide smile all over her face. She was so happy that she could spend her time at this evening party with her onii-sama. However, the same couldnt be said for Yuuji who had been fending off the thirsty, hungry female hyenas from touching him inappropriately, as well as defending Aika from the gazes of the annoying bugs whos clearly ogling at his girlfriend. Ive remembered all of your faces Just pray that we dont meet during the event Even if his face was full of smiles and words that left his mouth were polite, such thoughts were all he had going around in his mind. All he wanted right now was to escape this encirclement and go find Erika so he could spend his time having fun with his girlfriends. And having memorized every little change in his expression and emotion from looking at him all day and night, Aika sensed his annoyance and couldnt help but giggle inwardly. Hes very cute when hes jealous, and the sex theyd have after he feels that way was even more amazing. In truth, it was the reason why she had been putting up with the obvious lewd gazes she had been receiving from the little boys around her. She just wanted to lit the fire in her beloved Yuuji a little so he would pound her into mercy all night until she couldnt stand~ She can just use her magic to make it seem like nothing happen after all, so she could get her beloved pounding whenever she wanted~ Alright~ Time to end this farce and start the true party with friends~ Ah, thats right~ Im really sorry guys, but well have to go now~ Weve promised our friends to hang out with them tonight~ Right, Yuuji? Realizing her intention, Yuuji immediately nodded and put on an apologetic smile to the people around him. Oh, thats right. Im very sorry, everyone. But please excuse us. Sounds of disappointments resounded from the crowd, but wanting to leave a good final impression, they all relented and made promises one-sidedly to meet again in the future and be friends before letting the two go. Having escaped the encirclement, Aikas smile turned into a genuine one as Yuuji sighed in relief. Phew~ That was a hassle, wasnt it~? It was I almost blew up when that one guy tried to ce his dirty hand on your shoulder Fufu~ Then Aika moved closer, pressing the side of her abundant breasts to his arm, and whispered with a sultry tone. Show them who I belong to~ Mark me with your cum~ Give me hickies all over my neck and body~ Pound me until I cant moan anymore~ Aika Yuuji narrowed his eyes at Aika as she smiled and looked at him seductively, trying his best to hold himself from pulling her into his embrace and ravage those luscious lips and tongue. Her lewd words were a clear invitation for him, but now was not the time. Not yet But it will be soon He sped his arm around her shoulder and pulled her towards him forcefully, eliciting a yful gasp or moan from Aika, before whispering to her ear. Tonight. My room. Prepare an excuse for your roommate, because I wont be letting you back until tomorrow moring. Mmnnh~ Yes, darling~ Aikas body shuddered in pleasure as his voice and breath tickled her ears. As expected, his voice never fails to make her weak to her knees, especially when hes using that deep, authoritative voice. Seeing Aika bing meek, his lips curled into a wide smile before he returned to acting normally in front of the other students in this banquet while Aika followed him in a daze. They walked around, trying to find Erika. They knew she was going to be a waitress, but it was pretty difficult to find her given the number of people in this ball. But after a while, they could finally see a glimpse of the familiar red-headed beauty and immediately bee-lined to her direction. Hey, Erika~!!! Youre sooooo cute~!!!! The sight of Erika in a maids or waitresss outfit snapped Aika back into her normal self and she immediately approached her, observing her very closely as she circled around her to get a full 360 view of her figure. Ahahaha Im not sure if Im all that cute, but I do kinda like it. Erika touched the ends of her hair shyly. She knew her image doesnt fit the word cute or adorable by any stretch of the word, but beingplimented from wearing this kind of outfit still made her a bit happy. You absolutely are. Youre very cute. T-Thanks- She felt her heart flutter at his words, but before she could turn to look at him, she saw his faceing very close before it veered to her ears. Enough that I want to bring you back to my room right now, do everything we just did, and more. Her face immediately burst into a blushing mess. The ss of fruit infused water on the tray she was holding shook and rattled for a moment as she took a sudden step back from Yuuji. And before her brain processed what just happened, Aika jumped in and added oil to the me. Fufufu~ Youll have to dress up as a maid again when we go back home~ Dont worry, Ill join you and Ill make sure to order the super lewd ones~ G-Geez! S-Stop it, you two!!! Not here!!! Her flustered whisper shout coupled with her extremely adorable flustered expression caused the two to burst intoughter to her embarrassment and annoyance. And in the end, Yuuji and Aika had to apologize to Erika multiple times before she finally forgave them. Oh by the way, wheres Mizuki, Mikihiko, and Leo? Are they working in the back? Erika shrugged helplessly and shook her head. Do you think Leo is fit to be a waiter? Nope~ Ah I guess not, huh? How about Mizuki? Too shy. So those two are working in the back, washing dishes. Mikihiko is on the floor though. Let me get him! Erika went off for a few moments before returning with Mikihiko, dragged and flustered. H-Hey S-Sorry for the outfit Dont worry. You look good. Uhn~ Dont worry~ All the waiters are dressed like that! T-Thank you Mikihiko let out a helplessugh. He looked quite tired judging from his eyes and tone of voice, which caught Yuujis attention. He had experience waitering in his aunts cafe, and during an extremely busy time at that. So he was quite interested in how waitering in a cafe would differ from waitering in a banquet like this. How is working here? Tough? Well, aside from the social part, its not that terrible. Ah, I see. Do you have to talk with the guests? Not too much. We are expected to answer their questions or lead them to a ce in the ballroom or to get them drinks we dont have on the tray, but not too much conversation aside from that. I see Well, I wouldnt want to hold you here for too long. Good luck on your work. Mm. Thanks. See youter guys. See you~ Mikihiko nodded his head slightly before turning heels and walked away, returning to his work. Then, Ill go back to work too! You two enjoy the party alright? Uhn~ And dont forget toe to my roomter, Erika~ Sure- Then we can go to Yuujis room together~! Wha-?! Alright~ Ah, its Mayumi-senpai and Mari-senpai~! Yuuji, lets go talk to them~ A-Ah W-Wait! Aika grabbed Yuuji by the arm and immediately dragged him away, leaving the flustered red-haired girl in the waitresss outfit flustered and alone. Yuuji looked back and gave her a helpless smile before her figure was obscured by the bodies of other guests as they walked further and further away towards Mayumi and Mari. Youre such a tease. I worry her heart wont be able to take it. Hehe~ Dont worry~! She wants it too~ You dont know how enthusiastic she looked when I told her about our sex life~! ...Hopefully nothing too overt? I told her about how youd finger my ass while pounding me from behind~ ...... Come on, now~ Shes a big girl already~ Shes interested in this too now that she got a hubby~ I know, I just No, nevermind. Ill let her do what she wants whenever she wants it. Ive already let her y with it with her mouth, so I guess it wont be long before we do it. Yaaay~ One step closer to a three-some~! Sssshhh! Dont raise your voice when youre saying stuff like that! Hehe~ A tired sigh found its way out of his lips once again as Aika smiled mischievously. Fortunately, the music yed by the orchestra and the amalgamation of voices from the conversations around them drowned out Aikas remarks, even for those who were literally beside them. No one couldve heard it if they werent leaning her ears to them. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Mari let out a deep sigh as she stared at the direction of therge crowd that had formed almost immediately after Yuuji and Aika arrived. She hadnt had the chance to talk to him at all since arriving at the hotel since shes busy meeting with her engineer and discussing the n for thepetition with Juumoji and Mari. She thought they could chat with him tonight, but when she finally found him in the crowds, he had already be the center of arge crowd along with Aika. Hm? Whats wrong? Mari asked, looking at her confusedly. But instead of answering, she just averted her face away from her with a little pout. Hmph I can have fun without talking with him. She thought childishly in her head, masking her disappointment with annoyance. No Its nothing Hm? Her lips curled into a frown before she shook her head and swept her gaze across the weing banquet. All participating members, athletes and engineers, from all nine schools have gathered here. She could recognize some famous names and first years from other schools, such as the crimson prince, Ichijou Masaki and Cardinal George, Kichijouji Shinkurou from Third High School. She could also recognize Kuroki Risa from Seventh High School and Hidaka Makiko from Ninth High School, her rivals in previous battle board events. There were also some faces she remembered from the previous Nine Schools Competition, though she didnt know the name, and some she didnt recognize at all. They might be first year students or simply athletes or engineers she didnt get a chance to meet. But, her attention quickly gravitated towards an area of the ball where arge crowd had gathered around someone. It wasnt strange for crowds to form in this type of event, especially since she knew that the Crimson Prince and Cardinal George of Third High School were present, but the size of the crowd wasrger than usual. Moreover, she saw the Crimson Prince talking with Miyuki a few distance away for a moment before she excused herself and returned to her brother. Meaning, they must not be surrounding the Crimson Prince. And the only one she knew who could attract such arge crowd was Ahh So its him. Heh, I guess he would attract moths like a fire. Her lips curved into a smirk when she saw a glimpse of his appearance from the spaces in between the heads of the people in the crowd. It was not surprising to find him in the center of attention. News and rumors of his skill and talent have spread far and wide. He had disyed his skill many times on behalf of the Disciplinary Committee, and his appearance had made it difficult for the female student poption to not spread his picture and talk about his shining achievements. Not to mention, she had been hearing new rumors about how rich he actually was, which further made him an object of affection for the majority of the female student poption. Even she couldnt help but admit that Yuuji, the man she thought of as a little brother, was an exceedingly attractive man. Even more so than her beloved. It wouldnt be strange if hed get multiple confessions a day and receive even more love letters from those he charmed by just being there. But, he has an exceedingly beautiful and simrly talented girl beside him, so he wont just fall for any girl If any girl could steal his heart, itd either be Aika, Miyuki, or Her nce secretly fell upon her best friend by her side. The beautiful, intelligent, and talented heiress of one of the ten master ns, who was currently staring longingly towards the direction of the crowd, as if her long lost beloved was somewhere within it. Although Aika and Miyuki were both extremely powerful opponents, shes still confident that her best friend could somehow charm him with her smile and cuteness. However, Mayumi never made a move on him. At least not to her knowledge. But she was sure that she held some sort of affection and longing for him. I mean Just look at her now. If thats not the gaze of a girl whos longing for someone, then I dont know what is. Her lips curled into a helpless smile. With how mature, charismatic, and intelligent Mayumi was, she sometimes forgot she was extremely innocent and inexperienced when ites to romance, especially her own. Should I give her a push? If she realizes her feelings, maybe shell start moving The gears in her head began to move as a n to encourage her friend to take the first step began to form in her mind. Yes, that should be helpful And Im certainly not doing it to see her flustered and embarrassed expressions. Mari smirked silently before she began. Wow, thats quite a crowd, huh? I bet Yuuji is at the center of it. Eh? W-What are you talking about? Mayumi flinched visibly and turned to her in a fluster, like a doe in headlights. That crowd. I doubt even the heir of that Ichijou n would attract that big of a crowd. It must be Yuuji. With his looks and his reputation, itd make sense, no? U-Uhn, I guess so Mayumi averted her slightly blushing face with a pout and took a sip of her drink. I can already see how many girls hes charming just by standing there. He might have even made some of them fall in love with him. Pfft-! *Cough* *Cough* M-Mari?! What? Am I wrong? You know that his appearance is simply cheating, right? And not to mention, hes extremely talented, smart, kind, and apparently, filthy rich. Of course hes going to attract girls to him. T-Thats right, but A-Aika-san is with him, so he should be fine. Mari sighed helplessly and put a hand on her shoulder. You should move quickly, Mayumi. Hes extremely desirable.There would be no end to the list of girls whod be trying to gun for him. If you dont get into the race now, other girls will win first. G-Geez! I-I know! Now stop talking about this!!! Hmph! Mayumi turned her face, which had turned a shade redder, away, not wanting to hear anything about the topic anymore. But the words of her best friend stuck with her, and a sense of uneasiness began to surface. Her gaze unconsciously found its way back to the crowds, which had now dispersed, meaning that Yuuji was no longer there. And yet, she stared at the direction in a daze. Maris words reyed over and over and over in her head, and the image of Yuujis smile which had kept her awake at night began to make her feel uneasy and hurried. Yuuji-kun She stayed in her own thoughts for a while, trying to sort out her feelings. This was the first time she had ever experienced this kind of thing, and she didnt know how to proceed! What if he only sees her as the president? What if he only sees her as a friend? Such thoughts prevented her from making a move. She didnt want to ruin her rtionship with him now. Yet, her heart demanded her to make a move so she could have his heart. She raised her ss towards her lips to take another sip, only to find that it was already empty. Hah Why am I like this? The sh between her mind and heart continued to muddle her thoughts and feelings. But then, a familiar voice snapped her out of her thoughts. Mari-senpai~ Mayumi-senpai~ Hello~ Her head immediately turned towards the two, and the moment her gazended on the smiling visage of Yuuji, her face burst into a blush. A-Aika-san, Y-Y-Yuuji-kun, hello~ She let out a forcedugh before slightly positioning her body slightly behind Mari, who was waving at the two. Hey, you two. Enjoying the party? I saw the two of you being surrounded by students from other schools. Right, Mayumi? U-Uhn, I saw a lot of girls trying to be chummy with you, Yuuji-kun. Mayumi nced up usingly at Yuuji, her lips pouting as the annoyance and jealousy from recalling those girls getting really close and openly flirting with him resurfaced. Her reaction was a bit surprising to Yuuji, but it was a pleasant one. Mayumi reacting that way when he was approached and flirted with by other girls meant that she held some kind of feelings towards him as well. His expression from the initial shock of Mayumis reaction quickly turned into a soft, gentle smile that charmed her in that instant. They were simply curious about us since we seemed to have made a name for ourselves outside of school, president Mayumi. I did not do anything unbing towards them as a member of the First High school representative team. I-I see Thats good. Mayumi averted her gaze away and twirled the ends of her hair, trying to feign indifference. But the slight smile on her lips belied all her efforts, and Mari smiled upon seeing it. How about you, Aika? There were a lot of guys there too, right? Are you bothered by anyone? There were~ But its fine~! Yuuji protected me~! As long as I stay with him, I wont have to break their fingers or their ego~! Xixixi~ Her lips curled into a mischievous grin as Mari also smirked and nodded to her. Good. If anyone tries to bother you, do those things and tell me about it. Ill make sure to bring it up to their school. Yes, chairwoman~ Just then, the voice of a man resounded throughout the ballroom for an announcement At tonights Nine School Competition banquet, we have a number of eminent guests in attendance. Let us now take this opportunity to receive some words of encouragement from the chairman of the Magic Association, Kudou Retsu-sama. Murmurs began to mor amongst the students in attendance in recognition of the name. No one in the world of magic would not know of the name of the Patriarch of the Ten Master ns, and even those who werent would also know his name as the chairman of the extremely influential magic Association. However, the murmurs quickly came to a halt when the lights in the entire ballroom dimmed, plunging everything into darkness except for the stage. On it, standing under a single spotlight, was a beautiful woman with long and shiny brown hair, curled immacte at the end and flowed down to her waist. The spotlight that shone upon her healthyplexion, unblemished in the slightest, lended her figure, d in a sleeveless pink dress and a bright yellow shawl, an ethereal glow. Her figure charmed most of the students, but they were immediately snapped out of it when they realized something was wrong. Why was a beautiful woman standing on the stage when it was supposed to be the famous Kudou Retsu? Confusion began to spread and murmurs alight once again amongst the students. Hm? Did something go wrong? Was there some kind of trouble? Mayumi and Marimented under their breath as Yuuji slightly narrowed his eyes and focused his senses towards the stage. No Its sensory interference magic? His gaze quickly went behind the beautiful woman and saw an old man in a suit standing behind her. His white hairbed back to perfection, his back was ramrod straight as he stood there with his hands behind his back. And despite simply standing there with his appearance slightly obscured from the senses, Yuuji could still feel the charisma emanating from the man simply by bodynguage alone. That must be Kudou Retsu As expected of the man who stood at the pinnacle of this countrys magic society. He nced at Aika, and saw her giggling silently. Her gaze also looking past the beautiful woman and towards the Patriarch of the Ten Master ns who seemed to be ying a prank on everyone. Hm? Did she already know about thi- Aaaaaahhhh, thats right! Something like this happened in the anime too Yuuji sighed inwardly upon the realization. Hepletely forgot about this little event after everything that had happened today. With the ident in the bus, his hot and steamy rendezvous with Erika, the banquet, and also promising a hot and steamy rendezvous with Aika, there was simply no way he could remember about this event right away. Kudou Retsu whispered something to the womans ears and the woman walked away off stage. Then, all the lights in the ballroom turned back on, revealing his figure to the surprise and shock of the students. Yuuji saw him turn his gaze towards him and gave him a slight nod of acknowledgement. Is it because I noticed him? Yuuji returned the nod from the Patriarch before he began his speech. First, let me apologize for making you a party to my prank. What you just saw was more of a sleight-of-hand than true magic. But as far as I can see, only seven of you saw through it as a magic trick. In other words If I were a terrorist, and unleashed either poison or bombs upon you, only seven of you would have been able to do anything to stop me. A few gasps of shock resounded amongst the students that represented the top talents from all nine schools of magic in Japan. My young students of magic. Magic is a means; not in of itself an end. The magic I used just now, whilerge in scale, was extremely low in potency. Yet, you are deceived by this weak magic, and therefore failed to perceive my presence. You should never be remiss in your efforts to improve your magic skills. That said, I would like you to keep in mind that your efforts alone wont be enough. Large-scale magic used erroneously is inferior to small scale-magic used creatively. He continued. My young students of magic. I am looking forward to seeing how creative you can be. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Aika sat on the edge of Shizukus bed, swinging her bare, long, slender legs back and forth as she enjoyed the sight of beautiful young maidens in nightwear before her with arge grin on her face. She and Miyuki visited Shizuku and Honokas room for an exciting girls night and chatted in their pajamas. Miyuki wore a cute, light blue pajama with long sleeves and long pants, while Aika wore a loose pink hoodie with only a bra underneath that she will remove before going to sleep and a pair of hot pants with nothing underneath. Wearing pajamas anywhere other than their own home and seeing their friends in the same sort of outfit made it feel like a school field trip, even though theyre here topete in one of the most prestigiouspetitions for students of magical schools like them. But, such thoughts were non-existent in Aikas head as shes busy appreciating the innocent and absolutely adorable appearances of her friends. She almost wanted to take a picture of each of them and send it to Yuuji so he would be interested in them and take them to his bed where she could also join in and taste them. This was especially true for Honoka who was sitting right by her side, hugging a pillow tightly as a mix of nervousness and excitement filled her mind. It all starts tomorrow huh? I''m so nervous! It''s still too early, Honoka. Our rookie events don''t start till day 4, remember? Miyuki said with a gentle smile and leaned forward from her chair towards Shizuku who was sitting opposite of her with a tablet in her hands. What event do you rmend for us to watch, Shizuku? Mm, Saegusa-senpais Speed Shooting is a must watch. There is no doubt that she will win, but it would be a treat to see how the Elfin Sniper performs in herst year of highschool. Elfin Sniper? Do you not know, Miyuki? Its Saegusa-senpais nickname she got for her amazing performance in Speed Shooting! I think it is also rted to her magic. I see. How about you, Aika-chan? Are there any events youre excited to see? Honoka rested her cheek on the pillow as she turned to Aika. Uhn~! Of course~! Oh? What is it? Its Yuujis Battle Board event~!!! Eh? Yuuji-kuns Battle Board? Is he particrly skilled in it? Honoka tilted her head confusedly and the other two also looked at Aika with wonder in their eyes as she wiggled her forefinger side to side. No no no. Yuuji is skilled in all the events there are in thispetition, but thats not why Im excited about it! Eh? Then why? Aikas lips curled into a mischievous grin as she approached Aika slowly and moved towards her ear to whisper. Because Ill get to see him in a super tight full body swimsuit~ Despite whispering, she spoke in a voice that she knew Shizuku and Miyuki could hear on purpose. And as she expected, the faces of all three innocent girls immediately turned red! She was sure they just imagined her beloved boyfriends Godly figure in their minds in a super tight full body swimsuit that entuated all of his well-defined muscles and abs, as well as his massive bulge on his crotch area. W-W-W-Wha- A-Aika chan?! Fufufu~ What~? Ive seen his body before and its really impressive, you know~? Ill bet all my fortune that lots of blood would be shed the day he performs in that event! From nosebleeds, of course~! G-Geez! Aika-chan, youre too open about this kind of stuff!!! Im just telling the truth~! Just imagine it~ His rock hard, well defined muscles and abs, his perfect figure youve always fantasized about, and especially the big weapon hes hiding in his pants. You cant tell me youre not looking forward to it now that you know hell be participating in that event, because youd be lying. Right, Honoka, Shizuku~? G-Geez! I dont know anymore! Shizuku kept her silence and slowly covered her redly blushing face with her tablet, while Honoka buried her blushing face in her pillow. Hah A tired sigh escaped Miyukis lips as she watched Aika giggling and teasing the two innocent girls. Unlike the other two, who were most likely interested in Yuuji as a romantic partner, Miyuki had already set her heart for one and only one. But even she was flustered at the thought of seeing Yuuji in such an entuating outfit. She couldnt imagine how flustered they were at the thought. In fact, she wouldn''t even be surprised if there was bloodstain in Honokas pillow right now from a nosebleed. Just then, the bell in their room rang, and as the only two people still in charge of their mind and emotions, Aika and Miyuki came to see who rang. Upon opening the door, they saw an adorable red-haired girl, Akechi Eimi, a boyish girl with short hair, Takigawa Kazumi, and a bespectacled girl with short, dark blue hair, Satomi Subaru in their doorstep. Good evening~ Oh~! Eimi, Kazumi, Subaru~! Hello~ Do you want toe in~? Aika greeted back in excitement. She would always wee more cute girls at the party! The more cute girls there are, the easier it would be to sneak in some touching and groping, after all. Actually, were here to invite you! Theres apparently an artificial hot spring in the basement level of this hotel? Do you wanna go together? Eimi asked in excitement. Really?! An artificial hot spring?! Ill go!!! Would they let us go in? It is a military facility, isnt it? Miyuki asked as Aika quickly ran back into the room. I took a chance to ask them and they said it would be ok until eleven! I see. Then, Aika returned with Shizuku and Honoka, dragged by their hands while theyre still recovering from their flustered state. Alright~!!! Then lets go!!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The pale blue light of the moon and bright artificial lights from the hotel and street lights lit up the otherwise dark region around the military-owned hotel which was currently used as amodations for the participants of the Nine Schools Competition. And yet, despite therge number of people there, the world was ghost-quiet, except for the crickets and the faint blowing of the night wind breeze that rustled the leaves and trees of the woods that surrounded the premise. But within those woods, a group of eight to ten men gathered under the guise of darkness. Dressed in military equipment, a jet-ck helmet that protected and covered their entire head, heavy jacket with multiple pockets for ammunition over ker armor, long ck armored pants, a pair of heavy jet-ck boots, and loaded jet-ck rifles in their hands, the men prepared their attack on the hotel. Captain, shall we begin our operations now? Mm. The other teams should have already started as well. Alright. All of you, get ready to sync watches. Without dy, all of them prepared their hand on their watch and looked to their captain. 3 2 1 set. In unison, all of them start their mission timer. Alright. Start the mis- *Clink* *ng* *Clink* *tter* *Thud* Wha- Uaaggh!!! What the- Our gu- Guuhhh! Were under attack- Kuhaaaa! Use your kni- Kkkhhhh You bastard! Die- Uaaaahkkk! Where the hell did hee from- Aaaarrgghh!! *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* One by one, bodies fell onto the ground with a loud thud. And when thest one fell, the shouting and screams of pain disappeared, and silence returned. In that silence, the sound of grass rustling against light footsteps resounded from an empty space. A mirage of a figure, unfocused and blurry as if refracted by heat waves, appeared out of thin air. The mirage slowly went into focus and revealed a figure in a jet-ck cloak. That was easier than I thought. Yuuji looked around at the unconscious men around him, infiltrators who sought to sabotage the Nine Schools Competition. And now, his test subjects to test the effectiveness of his new magic, Invisibility, and use his Krav Maga proficiency to good use. He then looked down to his bracelet-type CAD, where he had installed his new Magic. Using his group-chat-given power over gravity or space curvature maniption, Yuuji created a spell that would allow him to bend light itself by curving the space around him. He had to experiment plenty of times to figure out the extent of curvature in space he needed to achieve to bend the light perfectly behind him to make it seem like it went through him. But, it seemed like it worked out perfectly considering none of them could see him even though he had been standing right beside the captain. Alright Now, what am I going to do with this He looked around once more, when suddenly, he heard the rustling of grass to his southwest. Hm? This is Even without having to see it with his eyes, he could see the figureing towards him with Elemental Sight. And when the figure appeared, he confirmed his identity. "As expected of the hidden ace of our 101 battalion, Special Officer Yagami Shin." The man before him stood at around 180cm tall, around Yuujis height. He had short, brown hair, a sharp pair of eyes, and an athletic build. Unlike Yuuji, who was donned in a cloak, he was wearing a simple ck shirt and long pants. Yuujis eyes widened for a moment at his appearance. He didnt expect to see him this early. Though, itd make sense since all of them are here during thepetition and were working in the background. He immediately went into a military salute and greeted the captain of the 101 Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion. "Captain Yanagi. Fancy meeting you here. Are you also here to take out the trash?" "Yes. I was assigned to take out the trash here but He returned his salute, looked around, and smirked. It seems I was beaten to it. Yuuji lowered his hand and smiled apologetically. Forgive me. I intended to simply test my new magic. But then, I decided to change it into a field experiment when I found them coincidentally. "I see Quite an interesting magic. I wouldnt me you for wanting to test it out in the field as soon as possible." It is. It wouldve been useful for the infiltration mission we did in the past. s, at least I got it now. Yanagi Muraji approached Yuuji and ced a hand on his shoulder. It would, but dont beat yourself up over it. No one had ever aplished true invisibility until now. It is quite an achievement. Thank you. Then, may I leave these to you? I need to head back before my roommate notices Im gone. Of course. Thank you very much. Yuuji nodded, but as Yanagi was about to walk away and deal with the unconscious infiltrators, he spoke up once again. Ah, but before that. What? Yanagi stopped and leaned his head forward when Yuuji came close for a whisper. If theye with this much firepower, theres no telling how far they will go. Please ramp up the security. Especially for the athletes. I have a feeling they will sabotage the event by targeting them. Alright. And also, please check themittee members. If this is an orchestrated attack, then they might already have agents infiltrating themittee that runs this event. His eyes widened for a moment at the thought of that premise. If themittee had truly been infiltrated by agents, then it would be extremely difficult to find out any wrong doings when it is done from the inside. Understood. Thank you for the advice. Yuuji nodded and saluted at the captain. Of course. Then, please excuse me. Yuuji saluted, and right before Yanagis very eyes, his figure slowly wavered and flickered into a mirage, before disappearing. And a few momentster, he couldnt sense Yuujis presence anymore. What a monster. His spell was supposed to only disguise his appearance, but I cant even hear his footsteps in this forest. I wouldnt want to go against him Yanagi shook his head and looked down to the unconscious armed men around him. Some had their limbs twisted into strange directions, while some had a look of absolute fear on their faces before fainting with the white of their eyes visible. My condolences for being on the opposite side from him. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Erika sat on Yuujis bed in a loose, peach-colored tank top and cream hot-pants. She leaned her back against the head of the bed and scrolled to her phone, swiping right and right over and over, going through image after image in her gallery. Her face madly blushing as her eyes refused to stray away from the screen. Before she became Yuujis lover, her phone was barely filled with anything, just a few pictures of her and her brother, pictures of tournaments she had been in, and pictures of her friends. But now it was filled with Yuujis photos that she got from Aika. Pictures of him smiling ever so gently towards the camera. Pictures Aika took secretly while he was working. Pictures of his sleeping face. Pictures of him gazing directly into the camera with lustful, hungry eyes while lifting up his shirt, revealing his rock-hard abs, that Aika had him take. Pictures of him in nothing but boxers. Pictures of him fully naked in the bath. With each swipe of her finger, she felt her body be hotter and hotter, and her thighs rubbing against each other. She could feel her crotch bing wet, and despite knowing how shameful it was for looking at such perverted pictures of Yuuji, she simply couldnt stop. Hes so cute. Hes so handsome. Hes so charming. Hes so sexy. Hes so hot. All those thoughts continued to revolve around her mind until a knock came from the window, snapping her out of her daze. Uwaaah! Her head quickly turned to her right, towards the window at the end of the room. Ah, thats right! Yuuji asked me to open the windows up for him again when he came back! She quickly stood up, but the moment she got out of the bed, her body froze. Erika looked down, and saw her love juice dripping down her thighs and her hot pants having bepletely wet around her crotch. Heat immediately rushed up her face and she quickly took another set of hot pants, a light blue one, and changed into it. And after calming her breath, she walked up to the window, slid open the curtains, and saw Yuuji, still in his cloak, waving at her with a smile. She unlocked the pin locks of the window and let him enter. Thank you for opening it. But what took you so long? Were you in the toilet? Y-Yes, I was! S-Sorry. Dont worry. Its fine. Yuuji smiled softly and pulled her into a tight embrace. For some reason, she smelled especially sexy tonight so he couldn''t help but bury his face on his neck and take in a lungful of her scent. T-That tickles! Hehe, sorry. You smelled super sexy tonight, and I just encountered something that made me a bit tense. Erikas body flinched and felt her face heating up once again the moment he said the first half. But all her embarrassment disappeared the moment he said thetter part. Hm? What did you find? She pushed herself slightly away from him and looked up to meet his gaze while still being in his embrace. Ill tell you all about it, after I go and change. Alright, Ill wait for you on the bed. Yuuji let her go and went into the bathroom after taking a change of clothes. Meanwhile, Erika went to his bed, quickly covered the wet spot she made while looking at his pictures, and sat down. Soon, Yuuji came out of the bathroom in a loose, ck t-shirt and short pants, and joined her on the bed. He sat on the edge, while Erika sat with her legs crossed beside him. Then, he began telling her what happened, including the fact that he met Captain Yanagi Muraji and his rtionship with him. Erikas eyes widened in shock the moment he told her about his rtion to the military. She leaned forward and looked him in the eye, demanding answers. Eh? Yuuji, youre a part of the military? Sort of More like an honorary member of that particr battalion. The Major helped Aika and I a great deal in the past, so we joined his battalion partly to repay him and also help protect this country from foreign or internal threats. I-I see Thats quite shocking. Is Is this the secret you two have been hiding? Yuuji smiled apologetically and leaned towards her. His hand slowly approached hers and grasped it, holding it tight. Partly. Im very sorry, Erika. But I promise I will tell you everything. Soon. Erika stared at him for a moment in silence. The look on his face was one of sorry, but not only for his inability to tell her everything now, but also for causing her to worry. ...I know. Dont worry. Ill wait. Her lips curled into a helpless smile as she nodded her head. She knew it was quite selfish of him to hide things from her after theyve be lovers, especially when its something very important about him. But she knew Yuuji well enough that it wasnt to deceive her, but because it was simply not time yet. So she forgave him in the name of love. Thank you A genuinely relieved smile appeared on his face as he sped her hand with both of his hands tightly. He truly felt blessed for having such an understanding and kind lover. By the way Should we warn others, then? I think we should tell at least Saegusa-senpai, Juumonji-senpai, and Watanabe Mari. Yuuji looked up to her and fell into silence as he began considering Erikas suggestion. ...Youre right. We should, especially after everything that happened tonight. But, Ill need to have them keep it secret and just tighten the security without letting anyone know. Or else, the enemy would be even more careful and make it more difficult for us to root them out. Erika nodded in agreement. Then, should we meet them tonight? Yuuji turned to look at the digital clock on top of hismp desk beside his phone. It showed 10:38 pm. No, Ill ask to meet with them tomorrow morning and tell them about this. I want to talk about this with Aika and Tatsuya first. And I doubt theyll try anything else tonight after their infiltration attempt failed. Mm. Alright. Soon after, Erika took the right that Yuuji had been holding back, earning her a look of confusion from him, and bonked him on the head. Ow! W-What was that for? Erikas hit didnt hurt as much as it shocked him. He couldn''t understand why shed suddenly hit him. Was it because he was still hiding things from her? Thats for being reckless! I know youre strong, but dont ever be that reckless again I thought youre just going to go take a walk and get some fresh air. But then you returned and told me all of that I was so worried, you know? ... His eyes widened at her words and the expression she had. There was anger, but even more than that, he could see her worry, anxiousness, and fear, all because of his actions. He lowered his gaze and slightly lowered his head towards her. I wont Im sorry for making you worry. Good Im d youre safe. But next time, bring me too. I will fight with you. You know I can handle myself, right? She caressed his cheek and lifted his face up until their gazes met. Thats right shes not a damsel in distress. Shes Chiba Erika, a strong practitioner of swords and an even stronger woman. Yuuji nodded and held her cheek with his hand. Yes. I will. Ill count on you in the future. Well have each others back. Heh, leave it to me. Suddenly, the sound of a notification from his phone resounded. And judging by the ring, it must be Aika. Hm? Yuuji, your phone Ah, it must be Aika. One sec. Mm. Yuuji picked up his phone from themp desk and unlocked it with his fingerprint. There were no other messages from her except for the one he received just now, and thest message they exchanged was when Aika told him shell be hanging out with Miyuki, Honoka, and Shizuku in their room. And when he opened the chat, expecting some kind of message, he saw a selfie she took of herself with a full-body mirror,pletely naked. And under it was a message. Kiryuu Aika: Taking a bath in the hot spring with the girls~ Lets get in together with Erika-chan too if we get a chance~! !!! Erika noticed Yuujis body froze the moment he saw the message. And swept by curiosity, she looked at his phone from over his shoulder. Hm? Whats wro- Kyaaa! A-Aika?! Her face turned crimson red immediately at the sight of an extremely lewd image of Aika. No Her pose was normal. She was simply standing there with a peace sign. But the fact that she was naked made it extremely lewd! Her whole existence is lewd! W-Why is she sending pictures of herself naked?! Hah This is one of her bad habits. She likes taking a picture of herself when shes wearing some sexy outfits or naked and sending them to me As if struck by lightning, Yuujis words made her realize something. If Aika could get that many pictures of Yuuji in seductive poses, then it wouldnt be strange if he also has lewd pictures of her. Yuuji wouldnt force her to send such lewd pictures of herself. But knowing Aika and her rtionship with Yuuji, she mustve made him send her those pictures while sending a lot of her own without asking if he wanted it or not. And the fact that she continued to send him her lewds mustve meant only one thing. H-Hm Do you like it? Yuuji blushed at her question and slowly turned to look at Erika, who was looking at him with a small pout, and averted his gaze a bit. W-Well Id be lying if I said I hate it I mean Well, of course youd love it. Youre a pervert after all. And Aika-chan has an incredibly beautiful body. Ugh Its embarrassing that I-I cant deny any of that Yuuji replied to her message, telling her to have fun, and locked his phone before putting it back on the deskmp. He didnt intend on denying Erikas words, because they were the truth. He is a pervert who yearns for a harem, who loves having sex with her girlfriend, who wants Erika to be his girlfriend even after having Aika, and who wants to make his own step-mother, step sisters, and step-aunt into his lovers too. He was a pervert, and denying it would mean denying that he loves them genuinely, so he didnt. Silence fell between the two, and Yuuji fully expected Erika to judge him. But instead, her next words perked him up. T-Then W-Would you like it if I also send t-those kinds of pictures of myself too? Really?! Yuuji immediately turned towards her and looked at her excitedly, as Erika blushed redly. G-Geez! Youre too excited! And dont make me say more, you pervert! Idiot! Lecher! I dont know anymore! Erika dove into the bed and immediately curled up into a ball, covering her face with the cover they shared. I-Im sorry, I-I was just too excited Yes I-I would like to have a few if you dont mind I-It doesnt even have to be a sexy picture. Just any picture of you so I can see you when were not together Silence fell between the two once more as Yuuji looked at her anxiously. He truly wanted to have a picture of her, even if it wasn''t lewd. But after what just transpired, he would understand if she doesnt feelfortable yet giving it to him. And a few momentster, Erika finally replied to him, her voice muffled by the cover. ........Ill think about it. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Alright~! Aika smiled proudly as she looked at her private messages with Yuuji after sending the naked selfie she took just now. It wasnt as sexy as she wouldve liked it to be since Miyuki is also with her, but itd have to do for now. If Miyuki wasnt here, she wouldve sat down on the floor, spread her legs wide, and spread it with her fingers while looking at the camera lewdly to taunt Yuuji into attacking her. Aika,e on. Lets get in. Yes~ She locked her phone, put it under her clothes that she had neatly folded into the cloth basket, and followed Miyuki to the showers before entering the artificial hot spring. The sound of running water filled the room as the two took their shower. They had taken a bath beforeing here, but as per tradition, they had to clean their body first before entering the hot spring. So now, theyre simply rinsing their bodies without letting much of the water from hitting their hair by tying it up. What were you doing just now? Hm~? Ah, I was messaging Yuuji~ Miyuki froze for a moment before peeking out of her shower stall into Aikas and looked at her with a stern gaze. ... You didnt take any photo of me or any of our friends and send it to him, right? Of course not~! I only took one of myself and sent it to him~ ... Miyuki let out a sigh as Aikas beautiful humming apanied by the sound of rushing water from the shower echoed throughout the shower room. She She wanted to tell her that its inappropriate to do so, but she also knew how intimate her rtionship was with Yuuji. In fact, she probably heard a lot more details than she wanted to from Aika herself when she ined about how ferocious Yuuij was in bed that she had to use her magic to heal herself to be able to go to school. Being so open with the intimacy in ones rtionship with their partner might seem strange to Miyuki, but after knowing Aika, she had gotten used to it for better or for worse. In fact, there are a lot of things about Aika that surprised her after bing closer to her. One that shes extremely perverted, not only towards Yuuji but also towards other girls. She would express her sexual interest in their mutual friends openly, but she wouldnt cross any line or disrespect them in anyway. In fact, shes extremely respectful and kind to others if they were also respectful and kind towards her. Second, she didnt mind Yuuji having another girlfriend aside from her. Miyuki was extremely surprised when Yuuji and Aika told her and her brother that Erika has be Yuujis girlfriend as well, and she was even more surprised when Aika told her that she was the one who encouraged Yuuji to pursue Erika. When she asked why Aika would encourage it, Aika unfortunately didnt answer since its a really private matter between her and Yuuji. So even to this day, Miyuki still couldnt understand why and how Aika could encourage her beloved to be in a rtionship with another girl at the same time. She couldnt even begin to imagine trying to encourage her beloved brother to pursue another woman romantically Just the thought of it made the steam from the hot shower she was under turn to mist before she regained her control over her magic. Miyuki shook her head tiredly and lifted her face up, letting the hot water hit her face, and let out a sigh. Even disregarding Aikas personality and character, Yuuji and Aika have been an enigma in her mind, even with all the exnations her brother gave her. It felt like they just appeared in this world all of a sudden with all this tremendous power that rivaled even her brother. With such power, background, and rtionship with her brother, she couldnt believe she didnt know of them before ...Yuki. Miyuki Oooiii~ Miyuki-chan? Hm? Ah, Im sorry. What is it, Aika? You were dozing off, are you tired? Ah, no I''m not. Is that so? Then have you finished showering? If you have, lets enter the hot spring already~! Its been a while since I entered one! Y-Yes. Miyuki quickly turned off her shower and put on a thin, white robe as she exited her stall. Meanwhile, already outside her shower stall, Aika waited for her d in the same thin, white robe. But in contrast to Miyuki, whose robe seemed loose, hers hugged her figure tightly. Most of the fabric was forcefully raised to amodate herrge breasts, causing it to be much shorter than Miyukis and disying her beautiful, white, milky thighs and slender legs to the world. And since she had to tie the belt around her waist to hold everything together, the robe simply served to further entuate herrge breasts, slim waist, and wide hips. Fufu~ You look so cute, Miyuki~ Youre just like a fairy~ T-Thank you. Y-You look beautiful as well. Ehehehe~ Thank you~ As they walked towards the hot spring area, they began to hear girls shrieks and giggles. But what caught their attention the most was Honokas troubled voice. When they arrived, they saw Eimi looming over Honoka. Her fingers moved pervertedly in a squeezing motion as she slowly approached Honoka. Whats going on? Oh my~ Are you stripping Honoka~? Ill help~! Eimi, Kazumi, Subaru, and Honoka all turned to the sound of Aikas voice and immediately froze at the sight of two otherworldly beauties before them. With every move filled with elegance and grace, Miyuki slowly sat down at the edge of the bath and put her white, slender legs into the bath. Aika also sat at the edge of the bath first and leaned forward, causing her massive chest to jiggle and threatening to burst out of the confines of her thin robes. Even though they were girls who were interested in the opposite sex, the sight of these two extremely beautiful women made their heart waver and question their sexual orientation Hm? Whats wrong? All of you just suddenly freeze. E-Eh?! A-Ah, its nothing! W-We were just stunned by your beauty! U-Uhn! Y-You two looked so beautiful Y-Yeah Somehow Looking at you two Im starting to think gender doesnt matter Ahahaha~ Thank you~ Aika let out a cute giggle and sat down, entering the bath fully. And fully submerged in water, her thin bathing robe became slightly transparent, disying her beautiful skin underneath it. Her chest began to rise afloat on the water surface, and as she stretched her arms and body up, Eimi, Honoka, and the girls all stared at the two floating breasts in all its glory. Nnnnghhh~ It feels so good~ By the way, what were you guys talking about? The girls immediately snapped out of their daze in a fluster. Their cheeks blushing furiously for reasons other than the hot bath. Eh? I-I forgot! A-Anyway, lets talk about something else! U-Uhn! C-Come to think of it, did you see the Prince of Third High School? The Ichijou familys heir was at the banquet! Ooooh! I saw him! Hes pretty handsome! And I swear I saw him checking out Miyuki~ Oh, really?! Could it be love at first sight~? Or perhaps, theyve known each other before~? Hey, Aika-chan! Do you know anything about this? Eimi asked, her eyes sparkling in excitement, along with the other girls. Hm? I dont know~ I didnt even see this prince~ How about it, Miyuki-chan? Hm, I think Ive only seen him from a distance at parties. Other than that, Ive only ever seen him in pictures Eimi and the others all sighed in disappointment. Considering how the famous heir of the Ichijou n came to talk to Miyuki himself, theyre sure they had some kind of juicy or romantic history. s, fiction doesnt always mimic real life. Well, I guess thats to be expected. But, what do you guys think of him? For me, after seeing the prince in person, I have to say that he still pales inparison to our king, Tsubakihara Yuuji! Eimi turned to Kazumi, Subaru, and Honoka. Mm, I agree! Hes quite handsome, but isnt Tsubakihara-kuns looks just unfair? I mean, I couldnt help but stare at him whenever I saw him passing by! E-Eh?! U-Uhm Aaahh I-I agree as well Kazumi replied in excitement, while Honoka became flustered, like a spooked little animal. She immediately looked down to her knees, unable to meet anyones gaze, as her face blushed redly. T-That is true Speaking of which, Kiryuu-san, youre always with Tsubakihara-kun. Are you perhaps Subaru, the bespectacled girl with short hair and fellow athlete that would be representing the First High Schools rookie division, slowly turned towards Aika. What she was insinuating was something even the second and third years had been specting about, including everyone in this bath. And of course, everyone immediately perked up their ears and turned their gazes towards Aika in curiosity. "Hehe~ We''re just that close~! We''re inseparable! Even if we''re separated by worlds, we''d find a way to find each other!!! Ah, but don''t worry! I won''t get in the way if you wanna try to seduce him~" Eimi and the others looked confused by her answer. She said theyre inseparable, so that would mean they have an extremely long history together. Perhaps childhood friends. But if she said she wont get in the way if they tried to seduce him, does that mean shes not interested in him romantically? Does that mean theyre not dating? The answer to their question was still unclear. But seeing how Aika answered it so confidently, it did give them a small sigh of relief. After all, if Aika was truly dating Yuuji, then they knew none of them would be able to stand a chance Especially since theyve seen her body now. "You say that, Aika. But Tsubakihara-kun is known to be an iron fortress, you know? He has rejected an amazing amount of confessions that girls started bing satisfied just watching him from a distance!" Eimi let out a helpless sigh as the other girls nodded in agreement, including Honoka. Yuuji receiving a confession was no longer news now. It has be a regr event that happened in their school, just like any other ss. At this point, those who had the courage to confess had been rejected, while those who didn''t were either gathering their courage or had be satisfied by just watching him. And the males, who were upset and envious, had started to ignore the fact that these confessions are happening for the sake of their sanity and feelings. "Well, with a beauty on the level of Aika and Miyuki by his side, it makes sense why he won''t budge to other girls." Kazumi shrugged and tilted her head towards Aika and Miyuki. "That''s true... Oh, I have a question about Tsubakihara-kun! Is it true that he''s rich? Is he a young master of a conglomerate?" Eimi raised her hand excitedly to ask Aika a question. "Hehe~ He''s not a young master, but he''s suuuuuper rich! He''s a super skilled trader and investor! And he could get thousands of american dors in a few hours if he wanted to! He even lives in a mansion! I''ve been to it!" "Eh?! A mansion?! Really?!" "Uhn! Miyuki had also been there, riiiight~?" "U-Uhn, I had. I visited it along with my brother when he invited us." "Heeeeh, how amazing~ He''s bing more and more of a charming prince~!" Eimi and the other girls began to chat amongst themselves, lost in their fantasy about Yuuji. And as they did, Miyuki nced to her side to see how Aika was reacting when her beloved boyfriend shes so intimate with is being talked about like that. But to her surprise and confusion, she was giggling mischievously like a child nning a prank. "Aika... Is this okay?" "Hm~? Of course~ They''re free to fantasize after all~" "Aren''t you... Jealous?" "Hm... I''ve been encouraging him to get a harem so being jealous now is a bit toote, right? And also... I know he''ll always love me no matter what, so I don''t feel insecure or jealous~!" ...How about Erika? Aika cutely pouted her lips and tapped her chin with her finger as she looked up, thinking. Hm She might be okay if its not just a random girl, though she might need time to ept it. Well, I dont think itd be a problem since Yuuji wouldnt ept just any random girl~ She winked yfully, stumping Miyuki who was now looking at her speechless. "...Well, I Ill be supporting you tw-... you three." "Uhn~ If you want any advice on how to seduce you know who, juste to me, okay~?" I-I dont need your perverted advice!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next morning. Mayumi, Juumonji Kaito, and Mari gathered in one of the meeting rooms their school had reserved for their students to hold strategy meetings regarding the uing Nine Schools Competition. The room was quiterge and spacious even with the rows and rows of tables and chairs, and a single long table at the front for the leader or leaders of the meeting, where they were currently seated. It was the room the three had been frequenting a lot since they arrived in this hotel for various discussions. But this morning, their presence was curiously requested by Yuuji, who was currently standing before them. So? What did you call us for, in the morning? You must have some kind of reason to call the three of us here, right? Mari asked, crossing her arms, as they all looked at Yuuji with solemn expressions. Yes, I believe it is urgent news that Juumonji-senpai, Watanabe-senpai, and Saegusa-senpai need to know. He had told Tatsuya about his decision to tell these three about his encounterst night and his reason for doing so, which he agreed to. Tatsuya also told Yuuji to tell them about the three infiltrators he and Mikihiko took down when he reported this to the three. Their eyes all sharpened at his words and they waited for him to continue. Last night, during my walk outside in search of a breather, I sensed multiple hostile presence within the woods outside of our amodation. Yuuji then proceeded to tell his encounter with the infiltrators as well as Tatsuya and Mikihikos encounter, while omitting his invisibility magic and his meeting with Captain Yanagi Muraji. And as he did, all of their eyes began to open wider and wider at the shocking revtion. What? W-Why didnt you tell us sooner, Yuuji-kun? It was extremelyte at night, Saegusa-senpai. And since they werepletely and utterly silenced, I judged that the mastermind wouldn''t enact any other acts of hostility before they could at least know what happened to their men. B-But Mayumi clenched her hands on her chest. Yuujis logic made sense. Even if he told themst night, they wouldnt be able to do anything. But the fact that he was in dangerst night made her heart tightened Hah Youre still as reckless as ever, huh? Mari shook her head tiredly and let out a sigh once again. ...Are they the same one as the one behind the car ident, Tsubakihara? ...I believe so, chairman Juumonji. Though, I have no evidence. I see Were you injured? Did you make sure that all of them had been silenced, Tsubakihara? No, I am not injured. And yes, chairman Juumonji. I patrolled the woods around this hotel after leaving the bodies to the officials and found no other hostiles. Mm Juumonji took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a few moments, before turning his gaze to Yuuji again. You did well. But next time, do not act on your own. Just like the terrorists from nche, they wouldnt hesitate to kill you given how heavily they are armed. Yes. I understand. Good. Mari let out a heavy sigh once again and leaned back to her chair, tired. She couldnt believe shed received this kind of news this early in the morning. So? What are you nning on doing now that youve told us? Dont tell me youre going to go find their hideout and destroy them, right? No. We dont know who we are dealing with right now, so all I wish is a rise in the level of security for the athletes. Especially during the events The athletes? Yes. Although we could not be sure what their aim was, we could assume it was rted to the Nine Schools Competition or the nine schools themselves. And if their aim was our school, which was quite probable given the previous car ident, it would be best if we could increase the number of personnel guarding our athletes and engineers, as well as the CADs that will be used, during and outside of the events. Mm That makes sense. Ill request the security detail of this event to lend us more guards. Ill also tell the the athletes to be more careful and be on alert for dangerous individuals- No, if possible, please keep this as much a secret as possible and simply increase the level of security around the athletes, Watanabe-senpai. Hm? Why? The enemies are slippery. If they knew that we''d be alerted to their presence, then it would be even more difficult to recognize and thwart their ns. Nngh Thats true Mari stood up from her seat and turned towards Juumonji and Mayumi, who was still looking at Yuuji worriedly. Alright. Then, are we going with this n? Mm. I agree with Tsubakiharas suggestion. Well increase the security for our athletes and engineers without making much of a fuss. I wouldnt want to chase those rats away before grabbing their tail. Y-Yes. I think that would be the best option. But How awful. Who would do such a thing to apetition between schools? ... Yuuji kept his silence and chose not to reveal his knowledge to them. Because if they were to know, they would certainly be agitated, and their actions would be obvious. What they need now is subtlety as to not let the enemy know about what they know. Right now, Yuuji knows all the threats theyll be facing during thepetition. But if the enemy knew that theyre aware and actively thwarting their n, they might change their ns into something Yuuji didnt know of. And it might be even more dangerous than what they did in the anime. If it came to that, itd be even more difficult for him to predict what will happen and protect everyone. Alright. Then, Ill begin my preparations. Mayumi, Juumonji, I will be counting on your help. Mm. Of course, Mari. The three nodded to each other. Then, well continue our discussion about this some other time. But before that She turned towards Yuuji and began walking towards him. And when she arrived right before him, she tiptoed and knocked his head with her knuckle. You little brat I know youre powerful, but how could you still be that reckless?! Taking on ten men armed with rifles, are you actually an idiot?! Hah?! More than the hit, Maris words shocked him speechless as he stared wordlessly at her with widened eyes. Thats right, Yuuji-kun! Even if you can restrain them with your magic, you never know if they could have some counter magic to defend against your spells! Mayumi also mmed the table and rose to her feet. Her countenance filled with a mix of anger, worry, and anxiousness. I-Im sorry He mumbled, unable to find any other words to say. Hah Dont do any reckless things like that ever again. What if you got injured? Even magicians arent invulnerable to bullets, you know? Yes Mari sighed and shook her head tiredly. This must be how it feels to have a little brother, she thought to herself. Hah You can return now. Thank you for informing us. Yes. Yuuji-kun. Yes, president? Mayumi began walking around the table and moved towards him. And when she arrived in front of him, she began patting around his body. P-President? Quiet. I need to check if youre truly uninjured. Yuuji had no choice but to shut his mouth as Mayumi, despite her redly blushing face, continued to check his entire body for any sort of injuries. ...If you feel unwell, go to the medical bay. Understand? His lips curled into a soft smile at the concern Mayumi showed. Yes, president. Good Then you can go now. Then, please excuse me. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 August 3rd 2095 / Nine Schools Competition Venue. "Atst, the time hase to open the National Magic Highschool Goodwill Tournament of Magic Skills, better known as the Nine Schools Competition. This year''s tournament will follow the usual format with five days each of official matches and rookiepetitions, for a total of ten days. This year, all eyes will be on First High School. Will they get their third straight title, or will Third High School break that streak?" On a clear, sunny day, the opening ceremony of the National Magic Highschool Goodwill Tournament of Magic Skills was held within the main stadium. All participants, both athletes and engineers, from all nine schools had lined up side by side as the opening ceremony was held. Immediately after the opening ceremony, the qualifier for the Womens Battle Board was held in the Battle Board Qualifying Venue. Battle board, also referred to as Surfing, also referred to as "Surfing", is a game that originated as a method for training naval forces. yers receive a board simr to a surfing board and mustplete threeps on an artificial channel 3 km in length by making full use of magic to propel them forward against the backwards flow of the water. Use of magic to directly interfere or target otherpetitors is forbidden. However, indirect interference, such as casting a spell onto the surface of the water, is allowed. The Preliminaries consist of six races, four yers each. Two Semi-Finals games are held with three contestants each. A yoff is held to determine third ce, while the top yers from each Semi-finals race willpete one-on-one in the finals. Tatsuya, Miyuki, Mikihiko, Leon, Honoka, Shizuku, Aika, Erika, and Mizuki came to watch the qualifiers match where Watanabe Mari will bepeting in the Battle Boardpetition. Despite the clear sunny day with little to no clouds shading them from the sun, many students from all nine schools came to watch one of the firstpetitions to be held on the first day of this extremely prestigious andpetitive event between the nine magic schools of Japan. Thus, they had to split the group into two; Tatsuya, Miyuki, Mikihiko, and Leon had to sit on the front row, while Honoka, Shizuku, Aika, Erika, and Mizuki sat on the row behind them. "Honoka, how are you doing, physically?" Tatsuya looked back towards Honoka, asking for her condition. As her engineer, Tatsuya was also concerned with her training and physical condition. He wanted to make sure she was physically healthy and at peak condition, ready for her events. "I''m fine. I''ve been training to build up my stamina, and I''ve also been getting more sleep." "Uhn~ Honoka''s been taking care of body and especially her skin veeeeery closely recently~ I wonder if it''s only for thepetition~" Aika leaned forward, turned to Honoka with a teasing grin, and she immediately blush red to her ears. Even without having to explicitly say it, there was only one thing in Honokas mind about what she could be referring to. "A-Aika-chan! I-I was just taking care of my p-physical condition for thepetition!" "Fufu~ Is that so~? Buuuuut, I noticed you putting on body lotion and cream on your skin recently~ Is it really not because you want to look good in front of a certain someone~? "G-Geez, what are you saying, Aika-chan!!!" "Speaking of whom, where is Yuuji? I haven''t seen him since this morning." From the front row, sitting beside Tatsuya, Leo turned back towards Aika and asked. If it was about Yuuji, Leo knew that Aika would be the one to know the most. And as he expected, Aika immediately answered and pointed a finger into the distance. "He''s there~! Look~" "Hm?" Leo, Mikihiko, and the rest of the group turned their gazes towards the direction Aika was pointing at and saw arge crowd of female students from various schools gathering in a specific area of the spectators'' seats. The entire venue was filled with students excited for thepetition. But this particr area was burning with excitement as girls tried to fit themselves into seats that were fewer than them. And when they looked closer, right below was the First High School''s bench, where their engineers and staff in charge of Watanabe Mari, who will bepeting in the Women''s Battle Board event, were staying in. At the center of it, they could see Yuuji''s figure looking off to the starting line, where the four participants, including Mari, were getting ready on their surfboard. He was holding a tablet in his left hand and wearing an earpiece in his right ear. Once in a while, he''ll tap his earpiece and begin speaking to it while tapping on the tablet in his hand. And as he did, the sound of female squeals and shrieks would always apany his every movement. "Fufufu~ He must be feeling suuuuuper awkward now~" Aika said with a giggle, enjoying the spectacle of her sexy boyfriend getting so much more attention that hesfortable with. On the other hand, Erika let out a sigh and shook her head tiredly while Mizukiughed weakly. "D-Damn... I know he''s super popr, but this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of crowd gathering around him." Leo said, amazed by the sheer poprity he had garnered in just a few days. "U-Uhn, I saw him being surrounded by girls during the banquet, but it was still nothingpared to this." Mikihiko, who was seated to Leos left, added. "By the way, what is he doing there? He''s not Watanabe Mari-senpai''s engineer, right?" Leo asked. "He''s given the task to help the chairwoman in organizing the security details of our school''s athletes and engineers~! So since Mari-senpai ispeting, he''s got full control of the security details that had been lent to our school by the organizer~" "Eh? Really? But why? He''s an athlete, right? Why is he the one doing that?" Mikihiko turned his head back towards Aika in astonishment and confusion. Not only was he an athlete, he was also just a first-year student. Why was he in charge of the security details of the schools athletes? "Mm, maybe because Mari-senpai trusts him and his ability the most~!" "I see... That makes sense..." Mikihiko slowly turned his gaze back towards Yuuji, who still seemed to be talking with someone through his earpiece, and looked at him with amazement. It might be due to his extremely handsome appearance, but he looked extremely reliable and gant by just standing there now that he knew what responsibilities he had. Even he was dazed momentarily by his appearance. Meanwhile, Tatsuya was also staring at him as well, just like Honoka, Shizuku, and Mizuki. But instead of having an infatuated gaze like them, he was looking at him solemnly for a moment. Then, he swept his gaze across the entire venue and used dhis Elemental Sight for a moment. Fortunately, he didnt find anything suspicious as of yet. "Onii-sama, is something wrong?" "No. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Meanwhile, standing at the center of the crowd of girls attention, Yuuji let out a sigh inwardly after returning to the awkward reality after hismunication with the leader of the security team lent to First Highschool for the duration of thepetition ended. He locked his tablet, held it to his side, and turned his gaze back towards the starting line as he reflected on his most recent conversation. Despite being a first year high school student, the person in charge for his schools security was surprisingly easy to talk to and was open to working with him. He even epted suggestions and changes Yuuji made to concentrate more security personnels on areas that would be tampered with from the anime. Ill have to thank Juumonji-senpai, Mayumi-senpai, and Mari-senpai for this They mustve given a word in for me That was the only exnation he could think of. The words from members of the ten master ns and an established magician lent his words more weight, giving Yuuji an easier time to manage the security detail in ce of Mari. And while he had be even busier with this in addition to his own events and calibrating Aika and his own CADs for their events, he was able to be in the midst of things and have some sort of justification and authority to step in when something happens. Nothing should go wrong yet at this point, but I still need to be alert. I can''t know for sure they won''t try anything different if they notice the changes in the security details. Wee to the Official Womens Battle Board event. The third match of the trials will begin shortly. Athletes, please take your positions. The venue began to be filled with cheers as the event was starting. All of the students pped their hands and shouted to support and encourage the representative of their school. First High School, third year, Ms. Watanabe Mari. Immediately, female fans of Watanabe Mari shrieked in delight as the announcer introduced First Highs representative. With her cool demeanor and appearance, it was easy to see why she would be popr with girls, Yuuji thought. And after all four participants were introduced, a countdown for the race started. A loud horn red as three red lights lined up in a row shined and dimmed one by one in order from right to left. And the moment the light turned green, Mari and the other three participantsunched in a tremendous burst of speed. The athlete from the Fourth Highschool cast a spell that caused a massive explosion behind all of them, causing the water surface to undte greatly to try and throw off other contestants. But Mari, unaffected by the spell, simply gained the lead as the other participants tried to regain their bnce. Mari looked back for a moment, and saw the other three participants already started to regain their bnce and went back into the game. So to keep her lead, she cast multiple spells and gained even more speed as she turned the corner. Applying fortifying magic while multi-casting movement magic As expected of the chairwoman Fortifying magic wasn''t magic that strengthened an object. It was more specifically strengthening the rtive position of the molecules in an object, thus making it stronger. Mari was fortifying and anchoring her rtive position to her surfboard to keep her from falling, allowing her to cast movement magic on herself and the board as a single entity without needing to fear falling off. Moreover, she was also applying Vibration Magic to dampen the shaking of the board Yuuji couldnt help but be impressed at her skill. She was multicasting four different types of magic continuously while racing. Well I guess Ill look like Im copying her when I race Yuuji sighed inwardly His n was to use fortifying magic as well to anchor his rtive position to the board, and use his gravity magic to stretch the fabric of space around him in a wave to contract the space in front of him and expand the space behind him, pushing him forward. He got the idea from one of the most popr faster than light travel methods he came across in the past. Though of course, he wont be going faster than light. Hell just do it enough to make him win. And, he could simply disguise it as using wind and movement magic to propel him forward, which was quite simple. As he mused, the ring sound of a horn signaling the end of the race resounded. And as he expected, Mari won convincingly. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- In front of a hotel room. Tatsuya, Yuuji, and Aika stood as the soldier escorting them to the room knocked on the door and announced their presence. And soon after, the familiar voice of a middle-aged man resounded from within. The three entered and saluted towards the people inside the room before standing at rest. Please excuse us. Within the room, five members of the 101 Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion had gathered. Major Kazama Harunobu, themanding officer. Captain Yanagi Muraji. Captain Sanada Shigeru. Major Yamanaka Kousuke. Andstly, the beautiful first lieutenant Fujibayashi Kyouko. And with their presence, all members of the battalion were now present. There you are. Well, have a seat. No, I am fine right here. Tatsuya answered, keeping his eyes forward and keeping his soldiers mannerism before a superior, while Yuuji and Aika smiled helplessly. Tatsuya-kun, we didnt call the three of you here today as Strategic-ss Magicians, Special Officers Ryuuya Ooguro, Akatsuki Shin, and Tsukino Miko. We invited you as our friends, Shiba Tatsuya, Tsubakihara Yuuji, and Kiryuu Aika. If you stand on ceremony with us, we would be troubled. Captain Sanada Tatsuya nced at Yuuji and Aika by his side. And after seeing the two nod, he nodded back. I understand. Then please excuse me. The three then took their seats. Yuuji sat to the Majors right, Aika, then Tatsuya who sat on Sanadas Left. Im d to see all three of you fine and well. Especially the two of you, Yuuji-kun, Tatsuya-kun. Thank you very much for your concern, Major. Thank you very much. You did well handling those intruders. Especially you, Yuuji-kun. I have to say, Im quite surprised when I got the report from Yanagi about your encounter. Ahahaha, I just got a bit unlucky to meet them during my experiment with my new magic. And if it wasnt for Captain Yanagis timely arrival, I wouldve been troubled by the disposal of evidence. Yuuji smiled and bowed towards Yanagi, who was sitting opposite of him. I did nothing. Just stop being humble for a moment and take the praise. Yanagi smirked, making him smile helplessly. Thank you very much. Being humble is good, but doing it too often would only trouble the other side, Yuuji-kun. You need to stop with that bad habit, and also Sanadas words dwindled to a halt. And for a moment his eyes widened, before he began averting his gaze away from Yuuji. Captain Yanagi and Major Yamanaka Kousuke, therge, burly man sitting on Kazamas left side, also averted their gaze away, while Major Kazama awkwardly sipped his tea. Seeing their weird reactions, Yuuji tilted his head confusedly at first, before feeling shivers down his spine the moment he finally sensed a familiar presence behind him. Ufufufu~ It seems like you are still as reckless as ever huh, Yuuji? Even though he had never actually heard it before, Yuuji couldnt mistake this voice for anyone else. He knew it, intimately, from the memories given by the MCG. It was the voice of his Older sister in the battalion who he and Aika had been in the care of when she was upset. In his predicament, Aika giggled mischievously and Tatsuya simply let out a sigh and kept his silence instead of helping him. And with the rest of the people here feigning ignorance, Yuuji tried to face his fears. F-F-Fujibayashi- He slowly turned his head towards her, but before he could, a finger poked his right cheek. I told you to not be that reckless right? Or did you Forget? N-N-No O-Of course not! Yuuji shook his head rapidly as he replied with a loud voice. His back straightened, even more than when he was saluting, as he kept his gaze forward. Mm, of course you wouldnt, right? Ive told you pleeeeenty of times before, after all So? Why did you take on ten armed men alone? T-T-Thats ...Please just give him some ck, Fujibayashi. Hes strong enough to take care of himself. He also has a brand new magic that makes him untraceable even to me. Yanagi Muraji said. Thats right. Hes already a man who knows how to take care of himself. And even if hes somehow injured, he has Aika right by his side. Sanada Shigeru added. But instead of cating her, Kyoko huffed and red at the two. This is why hes doing more and more reckless things. Its because both of you are enabling it. Now now. Please leave it at that, Second Lieutenant Fujibayashi. Im sure Tsubakihara-kun has taken your words to heart. And the reason why he still decided to confront the hostiles was because he has that invisibility magic, right? Major Kazama waved his hand and turned towards Yuuji, who nodded to his words. Hah I understand. She sighed and acquiesced to the Majors words before he raised his cup of tea. How about a toast? For the reunion of the 101 Independent Magic-equipped Battalion. Everyone raised their cup and cheered together. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Aboutst nights incident, theres no question that those intruders are with the No-Head Dragons, which I mentioned to you the other day. Kazama started and Yuuji turned to him with a look of concern on his face. So they are targeting the Nine Schools Competition, as we suspected. That is still under investigation. Ill let the three of you know when we find out. Please do. Yuuji-kun, you seemed to be certain that theyre targeting the NSC. You even got control over the security details assigned to your school. Sanadamented, his words earning the interest of everyone aside from Tatsuya and Aika. They all wondered why he would be so sure. Yuuji turned towards the brown-haired man and replied. With the incident on the highway andst nights incident, I couldnt help but be paranoid over it, Captain Sanada. And it is always better to be safe than sorry. Sanada nodded with a smile and picked up his cup of tea. That I agree. But still, were amazed that you managed to gain control over it. You even reassigned some guards to various locations. Captain Yanagi said, earning the nods of Kyoko, Kousuke, and Sanada. It is thanks to Juumonji Katsuto-senpai, Saegusa Mayumi-senpai, and Watanabe Mari-senpais words of assurance that they listened. In truth, I was also quite surprised. Hm, so you told members of the ten master ns, huh? Yes. In order to ensure the safety of the students, I judged I would need their power and influence. Kazama nodded to Yuujis words. Mm. That is fine. As long as this is kept under tight wraps, itll be fine to have them protect the students. Yes, Major. Kazama took a sip of his tea and turned to the three once again. On a lighter note. How are the three of you doing regarding thepetition? I am doing well, Major. Ive prepared plenty for my Battle Board and Monolith Code events. Hehehe~ Im doing great, Major~ Especially since I have Yuuji to take care of my CAD~ Right, Yuuji~? Yes Im also done with Aikas CAD for her Mirage Bat and Pirs Break events. The major let out a smallugh and smiled at Aika, looking at her helplessly like a father looking at their daughter. I see. What about you, Tatsuya-kun? Will you be joining any events? I would love to see you and Yuuji-kun forming a team for the Monolith Code event. That would just be unfair to the other team, Sanada. The Crimson Prince and Cardinal George wouldnt even stand a chance against Yuuji alone even if he didnt use his Gravity. If Tatsuya were to join, it wouldnt be apetition. But wouldnt you want to see the two in action once again, Yanagi? I think itd be a spectacle to see. And if they could somehow add Aika-kun as their third Sanada smiled and began nodding to himself, wondering what kind of spectacle hed be able to see if these three were to truly join hands in thatpetition. Captain Sanada, were not going to war Its just apetition between schools. How could you have these three destroy otherpetitors? Kyouko sighed and turned towards the three. Ill be looking forward to all of yourpetitions. Do your best, okay? Uhn~ Thank you, Kyouko-nee~ I will do my best, Fujibayashi-san. I will do my best as well. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- National Magic High School Goodwill Magic Game Convention event Speed shooting is apetition where y targets are shot into a designated space and destroyed by magic. One-hundred red and white targets are released and yerspete by destroying their colored targets. This morning, the Elfin Sniper and favorite, Saegusa Mayumi, from First Highschool would bepeting against Matoba Keiko from Fifth Highschool. And just like with Maris battle board event, Yuuji was also standing in the bench along with Mayumis engineer, Izumi Rika, to protect the engineers, staff, and Mayumi herself while she waspeting. At least Thats what people think he was doing. In truth, Yuuji doesnt have to be here personally. He had assigned more than enough guards for Izumi Rika and Saegusa Mayumi as well as their schools bench for this event so he could watch it with his friends. And unlike Battle Board or Monolith Code, which were quite ident prone, the Speed Shooting event was a rtively safe event. Competitors would simply need to shoot down y targets from a distance andpete for points. But Mari told him to stay here regardless. And when he asked for her reason, Mari sighed and told her that Mayumi was sulking, saying how unfair it is for Yuuji to be in her bench while she waspeting but not hers. So he had no choice but to be here, monitor the security details, and stand awkwardly. And to make things worse, the person standing beside him, Izumi Risa, was also not much of a talker. He was introduced to her by Mayumi so they were notplete strangers. But when he tried talking to her once, shed simply reply with a few words and the conversation ended Ah The awkwardness is killing me He sighed inwardly, and just as he was about to scroll through his tablet again, a loud cheer erupted from the audience as Mayumi in herpetition outfit,plete with a pair of eye protection sses and noise reduction ear muffs, entered the venue. She stood there in silence, dignified, and the air around her was unlike anything Yuuji had ever seen before. She was normally rxed and cheerful, and sometimes, she had a dignified air around her like when she was giving a speech. But this time, she had an air around her that would make anyone turn silent as she was in a state of hyper focus. She walked up to the podium along with herpetitor and raised her rifle-shaped CAD as the countdown for thepetition started. And the moment the green light shined and the horn red, Mayumi immediately shot down every single red y target that was shot out into the air. ... One two five ten fourteen Without missing a single one, Mayumi continued to destroy every single red y target the moment it was shot out with every pull of the trigger while her opponent struggled. And from the very start of the match, the space before them were mostly filled with white y targets that her opponent failed to shoot down. Der Freischtz... So this is why shes called the Elfin Sniper Yuuji watched her performance closely in awe and admiration Her incredibly urate shooting skills and finesse control of her magic that would allow her to shoot down these y targets in such quick session was nothing short of incredible. In addition to her beauty, it wasnt difficult to see why she would bepared to a mythical, female, elven archer. Its even more amazing seeing it in real life than in the anime But as he was admiring Mayumi in all her splendor, a voice from his side snapped him out of his daze. ...What is your rtionship with Saegusa? Yuuji turned towards the silent and stoic girl beside him in surprise. He didnt expect her to start a conversation And even more surprising to him, she was asking him about his rtionship with Mayumi. He looked at her speechless for a moment. If any other girls were to ask this question right now, he wouldve immediately thought they wanted to gossip. But he knew that Izumi Risa wasnt the kind of girl who would do that. From the little time they spent together and from the trust Mayumi had shown to have for her, the ck-haired girl was reserved, straightforward, and didnt care for things like gossip and rumors. Moreover, as he had experienced first hand, she never cared much for conversation. So the only reason why she would ask this question was because she truly cared for Mayumi that she would go out of her way to ask him this. Izumi moved her head slightly and nced at him from the corner of her eyes. And seeing the seriousness in them, Yuuji decided to be truthful. She is an incredible student council president, a reliable upperssmen, a nice friend, and an amazing woman. ...I see. So you look up to her? I do. Who wouldnt? ...I guess they would. Yuujis lips curled into a smile and turned his gaze back at Mayumi, who was stillpeting. But thats not all. After having the privilege of knowing her a bit more, I found that she also has a clumsy side to her, even a mischievous one- She does. His eyes turned towards her in surprise and began to giggle as Izumi tried her best to keep her stoneface before him. Ahahaha! So youve experienced it as well, senpai? She sighed tiredly and held a hand to her forehead. What do you think? Ive been her engineer in thesepetitions and her friend for longer. Its impossible for me to be spared from her teasing. I guess so. But I think that is also one of her many charms. Yuuji leaned forward towards her slightly, surprising Izumi for a moment, before whispering to her. And if you tease her back, shell show you some extremely cute expression. You should try it, senpai. Her eyes widened at the unexpected words from the famous prince of First High, who was known to be mature and a gentleman. Not to mention, he was also showing a mischievous expression just like a child. And for a moment, his figure ovepped with Mayumis mischievous figure in her mind. A snort escaped her lips as a small, rare smile found its way to her face. Heh, alright. Ill see to it. I wonder if I could tease her using you. Eh? Uhm Please dont drag me into this. If Saegusa-senpai were to know you started teasing her because of me, shell Ill be there to watch you get punished by her. Dont worry. What kind of constion is that?! In that moment, the horn signaling the end of the match red throughout the venue. And when they looked at the score, they saw Mayumipletely obliterating her opponent with a perfect score. Alright. The result is as expected. Well then, I shall be going to prepare for her next match. Yuuji-kun, please stay here and wee her back. E-Eh? I-I understand. Izumi turned her heels and began walking back into the building to prepare for Mayumis nextpetition, leaving Yuuji by himself to wee her back from her match. And a few momentster, her lips curled into a smile when she heard Mayumis squeal of delight andughter. She turned her head around slightly, ncing back, and saw Mayumi giggling and smiling brightly before Yuuji. Shes acting even more like a kid around him Izumi shook her head with a small helpless smile, and continued walking away. AN: Just a little something~ Akatsuki Shin means the Dawn of Truth (Akatsuki = Dawn, Shin = Truth) while Tsukino Miko means Priestess of the Moon (Tsuki = Moon, No = of, Miko = Priestess). Just making their aliases in the military cool~ I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 August 8. Second day of thepetition. Yuuji sat on a bench near a grassy court with a that stretched across its width, dividing the court in two. Its appearance resembled that of a tennis court, but it was a court for one of the Nine School Competitions events, Crowd Ball. It was a game where two yerspeted by using a racket or magic to force 6 diameter foam balls, that are shot into the court bypressed air, to hit the opponents court. Each setsted three minutes, and a ball was shot into the court, which was covered in a transparent box, every 20 seconds, leading to 9 balls being on the court simultaneously. This game might seem simple at first, but it would quickly be chaotic the moment it started. And only the one who could stay calm in the midst of this chaos and control their magic activation with precision and uracy would be able to win. Sitting on the bench, Yuuji was doing the final calibration for Mayumis gun-shaped CAD, which was currently connected by cable to theptop on hisp. Despite just having learned about CADs and magical technology for a few months, he was already perfectly capable of calibrating and building programs for CADs from the ground up with quality on par with even the best third-year engineers that participated in thispetition. This was the reason why he was given the opportunity of bing Mayumis, one of the greatest to represent their school, engineer, albeit temporarily. That, and also Mayumi requested for him personally when Izumi Rika, her original engineer, was busy. A few momentster, he could hear light footsteps against the grass approaching him. And without even turning back, he recognized who it was from her scent due to his enhanced senses. Ugh To think I can recognize her through scent alone Im slowly bing a pervert just like Aika, huh? He continued to type on hisptop, feeling a bit embarrassed at the thought and didnt dare to look at her before calming down. Then suddenly, a pair of hands went over his eyes and covered it. And immediately, he could feel the heavenly softness of a womans body and the familiar fragrance of flowers. Guess who it is~? She whispered right into his ears, her voice ever so enchanting, and the air she blew when she did sent shivers down his spine. And right after experiencing pleasure, shock came to Yuuji. While Mayumi would asionally tease him, she had been quite shy with him in thest few days, especially during thepetition. He was, honestly, quite happy about it since it meant they had grown closer and further confirmed his suspicions about her thoughts and feelings regarding him. But for her to do such an intimate, lovey-dovey act that stupid couples would often do truly surprised him. He admitted it, his heart skipped a beat the moment she touched him. But, she was underestimating him. As a man who had done numerous lewd stuff with both of his girlfriends, this level of teasing wont fluster him for longer than a moment. And he knew that Mayumi must be more embarrassed doing it to him than he was receiving it. Hm~ Should I y along or tease her back~? He contemted for a moment. His mind raced at tremendous speed in a single moment. And in the end, he chose thetter. Ah, who could it be~? Judging by your flowery fragrant, beautiful voice, and the soft hands covering my eyes Could it be, Mayumi-senpai? E-Eh?! Shocked at thepliments Yuuji threw at her one after another, she retreated back in a fluster. Her face was already blushing red when she was doing it. In fact, her heart had also been pounding. She didnt know what took over her, but when she saw his defenseless back, she just couldnt stop the urge to y a prank on him. Moreover, it was a chance to touch him! She couldnt let go of this chance! But she truly didnt expect him to say such embarrassing things andpliment her all of a sudden! Yuuji turned around and saw Mayumis beautiful countenance became absolutely stunning and adorable as her face blushed even redder. Wearing a green tennis shirt and an extremely short pair of white skirt, she looked at him surprised and flustered, and quickly retreated back like a little animal, alighting his urge to further corner her until she had nowhere else to escape but his embrace. The desire to see her be even more flustered and embarrassed filled his entire being. Perhaps it was the sadistic side to him that was awakened because of his rtionship with Aika and Erika. With Aika, he would always tease her by edging her constantly, sometimes for more than an hour, and make her beg him to let him cum. He loved seeing her beautiful face turned absolutely debauched and lewd, and hearing her moan while begging him. Meanwhile, with Erika, he would also tease her by edging her asionally when theyre being intimate. He would have her sit on hisp and began kneading her C-Cup sized breasts, teasing her nipples on asion, and whispering sweet, loving words to her ears while nibbling on it. The sensation of her wriggling on hisp, in his embrace, and moaning his name as he gave her pleasure filled his heart with happiness and desire to make her feel even more pleasure. It was a side of him he didnt know of beforeing to this world. But it quickly became a part of him that he embraced. After all, his lovers seemed to love this side of him as well. He stood up, cing theptop and Mayumis to his side, and approached her slowly. A dazzling smile, ever present on his magnificently handsome face. With every step he took forward, Mayumi retreated a step backward. A step forward, a step backward, until Mayumis back hit a wall that separated the court from the spectators seats. !!! She looked back in a panic for a moment, before she quickly turned back towards Yuuji. Her gaze gravitated towards him, unable to avert it despite how embarrassed she was. And with every step he took, he became closer and closer, and her heart beated quicker and quicker. Then *Bam!* Yuuji mmed his right hand to the wall, right beside her head, and leaned forward until they were eye to eye. Y-Y-Y-Y-Yuuji Mayumi-senpai Yuuji approached her face closer and closer. But just as he was about to shift direction and whisper to her right ear, Mayumi closed her eyes, raised her chin, and pursed her lips. His eyes widened in shock and he immediately froze. Mayumi was trembling, but this expression She was readying for a kiss. She thought he was about to kiss her, and readied herself for it! I-I can take this as a yes, right? Shes in love with me, right?!?! His lips curled into a brilliant smile as happiness filled his heart. He wanted to take those lips right now and confirm their feelings right away! But Mayumi-senpai, you look absolutely gorgeous in that outfit. Enough that I might not want you to be seen by other guys in it. !!! Her eyes instantly opened wide and looked at him in shock as he smiled lovingly at her. Yuuji didnt want to have their first kiss in this situation. He wanted their kiss to be by choice, not because they were swept by the situation. He leaned back, standing up straight, and ced the left fringe of her hair that had fallen to the side of her face back behind her left ear that had turned red as well. Now that he could take a good look at her, Mayumi truly looks extremely stunning. Her soft, light-colored skin, free of any blemishes. Her beautiful, soft, crimson eyes. Her beautiful, long, slender legs and lithe arms that appeared fragile, but powerful in reality. Her feminine figure. And her absolutely beautiful face. In addition to her personality, character, and principle, everything about her had truly stolen his heart. And as Yuuji admired her, Mayumi also fell into a daze as she gazed at him. There was a sinking feeling of disappointment when the kiss she expected didnte. But his words that kept repeating over and over in her mind quickly erased her previous disappointment. While not direct, Yuuji telling her that he didnt want other men to see her in this outfit meant that He would feel jealous. And if he felt jealous, that meant Happiness filled her heart once again, so much that she wouldve jumped up and down or rolled around her bed if she could. But since Yuuji was before her, she had to escape from him before she failed to contain her excitement and happiness. I-I-Is that so?! T-T-T-Thank you! T-Then, I-Ill go and stretch! Mayumi quickly ran away towards the court in a fluster, and began stretching and warming up her body to prepare for herpetition. But even from just looking at her back, it was clear that she simply using it as a reason to escape her embarrassment as she simply went through the motions of stretching with a rapid pace. Shes so adorable She was two years older than him, but perhaps because she was older that it made her even more adorable in his eyes. He returned to his bench and sat down, watching her stretch for a while, before taking his phone from his pocket. He unlocked it and immediately went to the Chat Group to message Aika. He needed to tell her and Erika about his rtionship with Mayumi. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hey, Aika. Theres something Id like to talk about. Are you free for a short call? Kiryuu Aika: Hm? Sure~? Whats wrong? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Its about Mayumi-senpai. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji sighed with a breath of relief as he put his phone back into his pocket. Even though he knew Aika and Erika were already epting of him having a harem, he still felt a bit tense whenever he talked about it But fortunately, Aika quickly epted the progress of his rtionship with Mayumi. She evenplimented him, saying Good job!!! and told him to leave the rest to her. She said she will definitely convince her to enter his harem. Then after Aika, he contacted Erika and told her the same. There were a few moments of silence after he finished, and Erika did let out a sigh. But she didnt seem upset. In fact, she already had a feeling that itd progress this way after seeing how close Yuuji was to her. She also epted Mayumi to enter his harem. And with their eptance, Yuuji felt the weight on his chest disappear and continued his work on calibrating Mayumis CAD. Y-Y-Yuuji He looked up and saw the still blushing Mayumi before him, fidgeting with her hands behind her and averting her gaze from him in pure embarrassment. Yes, Mayumi-senpai? A-Are you done with the CAD? Ah, just a few more minutes. I was distracted by what we did just now, so please wait a moment. I-I-Its fine! T-Then, Ill wait. Mm. Please take a seat while you wait. I will be done soon. Eh?! A-Ah, alright Mayumi sat down nervously and began fidgeting, stealing nces to her side as Yuujis fingers began typing at tremendous speed. Then as he promised, he finished calibrating her CAD in a few minutes. He unplugged the gun-shaped CAD from hisptop and handed it to her. Here you go, senpai. Please tell me if something feels off. I will adjust it right away. Mayumi took it and began casting a few spells to test it, and nodded in satisfaction. I-Its perfect. T-Thank you, Yuuji. Mm. You are very wee, Mayumi-senpai. Good luck on the match. I will be rooting for you. U-Uhn! Ill do my best. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Without much of a surprise or drama, Mayumi won her Crowd Ball match by andslide. Despite still visibly flustered from Yuujis approach until just before the start of the match, she was able to regain her calm and focus, andpletely destroyed her opponent. Though When she returned, she immediately flustered the moment she saw him. Congrattions, Mayumi-senpai. U-Uhn! T-Thank you! I-Ill be going first!!! Immediately after thaning Yuuji, Mayumi quickly ran back inside, leaving him and Izumi Rika behind. ...What happened to her? ... Izumi mumbled in confusion, and Yuuji simply stayed silent with a helpless smile on his face. After Mayumis Crowd ball event, Yuuji went to watch the Pirs Break event with Aika and Erika in a private room. Honoka, Shizuku, Mizuki, Miyuki, Tatsuya, and Isori, the boyfriend and engineer of Kanon, whospeting, were also there to watch. Pirs Break, or more formally known as Ice Pir Break, was a game where two yers stood on a tower measuring four meters in height on opposite sides. yers would be defending the twelve pirs in their twelve-meter-square field while attacking the twelve pirs in their oppositions field. The yerspete to destroy the opponents pirs with magic before their own are broken. Even A-ranked spells were presumably allowed, given it is directed towards the ice pirs and not the other participants. And since yerspete remotely using magic, they are allowed to wear whatever they wish with the only restriction being that it must not offend public order or morals. Honestly, when Yuuji heard about the yers freedom to wear anything they want, his heart skipped a beat. He was stunned for a moment because Aika His girlfriend would be participating in that event. And if he recalled the kind of outfits she would wear while theyre at home made his heart skip a few beats. But, after thinking about it for a moment, he quickly regained his calm. Although Aika likes wearing revealing stuff, it was only when she was at home and with him. She was, in her words, his personal slut, and she wasnt the type to show off her body unnecessarily to the world. Yuuji didnt know what kind of outfit she would wear for the event since she was keeping it a secret from him on purpose. But with that restriction, he doubted shell wear anything outrageous. Moreover, she seemed to have consulted with Erika about her outfit before thepetition, further decreasing the chance that shell wear something that would be too much fanservice. Sitting in between Aika and Erika, Yuuji watched Chiyoda Kanons match with his lovers and friends all together in the private booth. And the moment the match started, Kanon immediately ced several magic activation sequences right under several of her opponents ice pirs. Hm? Were thosendmines? Yuuji guessed upon reading the activation sequence in that brief instant. Thats right. The Chiyoda family is known to be skilled in Long-ranged Solid Matter Vibration Type magic, and especially in spells that caused the earth to vibrate. Isori Kei, Kanons lover and engineer, exined from behind Yuuji. And as they speak, two of her opponent''s ice pirs break down and fall. They immediately tried to reinforce their ice pirs, but Kanons magic persisted, cracking their ice pirs regardless. Several more ice pirs break and fall. And this time, her opponent decided to abandon defense and go on the offense, casting a light spell that quickly shattered one of Kanons ice pirs. I guess its the end. Isori giggled at Yuujis words. I guess it is. Isori then turned his gaze back at his girlfriend out in the field as she destroyed thest one of her opponents ice pirs. Either shes decisive or her methods are slipshod Take them out before you get taken out yourself Thats Kanon for you. No I think it is a valid strategy. It ys well into her strength. I guess it does. Isori smiled and waved his hand at his girlfriend, who turned to look at him from her stand with a beaming smile. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After watching the Ice Pirs Break event, Yuuji returned to the First High Schools tent along with Aika, Miyuki, Tatsuya, Shizuku, Isori, and Kanon. It was a massive military tent where the inside has beenpletely turned into First Highs headquarters with rows of tables, whiteboards, lockers, and arge TV where they could watch the matches that were currently held and broadcasted. And currently, there were only a few students as well as Shizune in there. But the moment they entered, they could immediately sense the solemn and tense atmosphere within. The students, who were part of the engineering staff of their school, were all looking worried at theirptop screens. Whats going on? Isori asked with a concerned expression. Since the Mens Crowd Ball results werent what we hoped for, weve been recalcting our projections for winning the overall title. Shizune answered before the male student seated by her side added. Considering our current lead, if we win the Official Womens Battle Board, Mens Pirs Break, Mirage Bat, and Monolith Code events, it should be safely within reach. In other words, of the six remaining official matches, we have to win at least four of them? ... Tatsuya asked, but inside, he, Yuuji, and Aika already knew what would happen. The No-Head Dragon syndicate targeting them If they didnt want First High to win, then theyll try to sabotage the six remaining official matches as well as the rookie matches. The Ice Pirs Break event would be difficult to sabotage so they wont be targeting it. Meanwhile, First Highs team for the main Monolith Code event was led by Juumonji Kaito. Not only would sabotaging his match be difficult given his prowess, even if they seed, they would essentially be painting a target on themselves for the Juumonji n. Meaning, the only two left were Mirage Bat and the Womens Battle Board Event, both of which they knew were sabotaged in the anime. They may only be worth half points, but it looks like our results in the rookie matches will sway our chances for the overall title. Shizune said before turning her gaze towards Yuuji. ... Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Third day of the Nine Schools Competition. The Female''s Official Division for Battle Board, where those who had passed the qualifiers would bepeting in, was about to start. Under the clear blue sky, excitement and tenseness permeated throughout the entire Battle Board venue as the match between two heated rivals, Watanabe Mari from First High School and Kuroki Risa from Seventh High School, was about to begin. But, within First High Schools bench, a different kind of excitement and tenseness filled the air as Yuuji stood awkwardly in front of a redly blushing Mari, stared at by all the staff members of his school and the spectators behind him. Y-You prepared all of this for me? Mari said with a trembling voice, referring to the presence of security staff lining the perimeter of the course she was about topete in. Although Mari was supposedly in charge of the security personnel lent to the First High School by the board members of the event, she hadpletely left everything for Yuuji to handle and chose to focus on her match. It wasnt until she entered the venue that she found out and saw just how many security staff were stationed along the course. Yes While major idents were rare, I dont feelfortable in simply taking the risk that would harm you or any members of our team. So I prepared this. And it was difficult to do so. At first, the board member in charge of security was perplexed by Yuujis request and rejected it. But after Yuuji exined to them that this years match might be especially intense due to the rivalry between Watanabe and the athlete representing the Seventh High School, they finally agreed to a discussion. It was only after somepromises that Yuuji managed to get 30 security staff members for this and station one every 100 meters along the entire 3km long course. And of course, he ced 1 security staff right at the turn where he knew the incident would happen. He prepared these security measures to hopefully make sure Mari and the Seventh High School athlete wouldnt suffer from any major injuries. But since he couldnt say that, he made it seem like hes doing this for the safety of all the athletes that would bepeting in this event. But judging from Maris reaction, Yuuji had a feeling that his intention wasntpletely delivered to her. I-I see. G-Good job on convincing the board member in charge of security to do this. I heard you were having a hard time dealing with some of them, but I-I didnt know it was for this Thank you. ...Youre very wee. T-Then, Ill be going now! With her surfboard held under her arm, Mari quickly walked away in her skin tight swimsuit uniform for the race. Her face still blushing up a storm. And without even looking, he could already guess the questions everyone around him had from their gazes. There were a lot of women who had crowded around him on the spectators seats, and his interaction with Mari seemed to have roused their thirst for juicy gossips. I hope they wont misunderstand. Mari-senpai already has a lover. I wouldnt want toe in between her and Erikas half-brother A sigh escaped his lips. Thest thing hed want is to destroy the rtionships of someone hes close with. With his [Divine Physique], he had long since given up in the belief that he wont cause problems with someone elses romantic rtionship. It may have sounded narcissistic, but it was a painful lesson he learned when Aika told him that some girls had broken up with their boyfriend because they fell in love with him. So, at the very least, he didnt want to destroy his friends romantic rtionship. Hell make sure to keep an arms length of distance between him and the couple and try his best to not ruin his friends romance. Stop thinking about other things. I need to focus on this now. He shook his head and shifted his gaze towards the starting line where Mari had readied herself on the board. Silence filled the entire venue as everyone sat on the edge of their seats, bated in anticipation for the intense match theyd expect to happen between Mari and the athlete of the Seventh High School. And a few momentster, the gunshot from the starting pistol broke the silence and all four athletes burst into speed on their surfboards. Mari, as expected, took the lead in a sh with her superior casting time, speed, and strength. But, she wasnt without a rival. As everyone had expected, the athlete from the Seventh Highschool managed to keep up with her, just like the year before. Yuujis expression tensed as he moved his hand to his earpiece, activating it, while keeping his gaze on the match. With a confident smile, Mari maneuvered her board into a drift, lifting up the front side of her board and turning it close to ny degrees to the right, and continued to cruise the straight course with her board perpendicr to it, anticipating theing turn while maintaining her speed. The Seventh School Athlete, surfing close behind, also began to make adjustments for theing sharp turn. However, instead of decelerating to take the inner course, she elerated, and at tremendous speed, straight towards Mari. Over eleration! Security, prepare to catch the two athletes in the lead! Yuuji shouted as Mari raised her hand towards the charging girl and cast a spell, causing her to be flung forward away from her board, and prepared to catch her. But in that moment, she felt an unexpected dip on the water surface right beneath her pivoting feet. Eh? Her body began to fall backwards, losing her bnce. And the moment she caught the seventh high school girl, the impact propelled the two off the course. A collective gasp of shock resounded throughout the venue upon witnessing such a fatal incident. But fortunately, a security staff managed to slow down both athletes, who had lost their consciousness from shock, and set them down at the edge of the course. Yuuji, along with a few other staff of his school, immediately made their way to the site of the incident with hurried steps. Call the medic! Hurry! Yuuji ordered the moment he arrived and checked on Maris condition. He didnt see any major injuries, but with them dressed in a full-body swimsuit, he couldnt be sure. The security staff, who had saved them, immediately obeyed his words and ran to get the medics as he and the staff from his school began to move both athletes away from the course carefully. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Seeping through the windows of the hospital room, the orange-red light from the afternoon sun basked upon Mayumis figure as she sat beside a hospital bed. On it was Mari,ying there unconscious with bandages wrapped around her head and limbs.She had been here for quite a while, waiting patiently and worriedly for her friend to wake up. And after a few hours, Mari began to stir and slowly opened her eyes. Mari? Her gaze was unsteady as she slowly came into consciousness, and upon hearing Mayumis voice, she shifted it towards her side. Are you here with us? Do you know who I am? Mayumi? What are you saying- Uggh Mari flinched and groaned in pain the moment she tried to move her body. The feeling of her muscles tensing and twisting prevented her from moving, so she rxed it once more and fell back into her bed. Is this the hospital? Yes, its the hospital on the Susano Base. Thank goodness There doesnt seem to be any mental damage. Ah, but you shouldn''t move yet. Although you dont have any broken bones, there are still bruises and sprains that you suffered from catching the athlete from the Seventh Highschool. Hah How long would it take for this to heal? Three days at the very least. Normal activities wont be a problem for you after a good nights rest. But to be safe, youll have to abstain from strenuous exercise for a week. Eh? But that means Mm Youll have to withdraw from Mirage Bat as well. But it cant be helped Mari let out a deep sigh. Mayumi was right. It couldnt be helped. It was an ident. But it didnt lessen her disappointment. All the hard work and time she had spent for thispetition had all turned into waste due to her injuries. She averted her gaze and turned her face to the side, away from Mayumi. How did the race go? Seventh High was disqualified for reckless conduct. Third and Ninth High will go to the finals. I hear that the Seventh High athletes injuries werent serious. Your efforts to protect her werent in vain. ...Doesnt do us any good if I get injured myself. No. If you hadnt decelerated at that moment and protected that girl, she wouldve been flung much further and faster. In that case, even the security staff there wouldnt be able to catch her in time. She wouldve suffered tremendous injuries and her career as a magician wouldve ended. Thats what Yuuji thinks as well. Upon hearing that name, Mari immediately turned bright red as she looked at Mayumi in shock. I-I-Is that so Mm. He praised you for your valiance. Even though there was a security member there, you still chose to help her instinctively at the price of withdrawing from the match. It was something not anybody could do. H-He said all that?! Mari turned to look at her friend in a fluster. Yes~ Hes also the one who immediately came to your rescue, carried you here, and stayed with you while youre being treated~ What? You should thank him yourselfter~ ... Mayumi giggled as she watched her friend tremble in embarrassment at her words. Just then, a knock came from the door, pulling the two away from their little conversation. Hm? Who could it be? Mayumi turned towards the door while Mari simply turned her head. And soon after, they could hear a familiar voiceing from it. Please excuse me, Mayumi-senpai. May Ie in? Mari flinched and felt her heart skip a beat the moment she heard the voice. She was unnaturally embarrassed and flustered because of the conversation she just had with Mayumi. Ah, of course~ Mari is already awake as well, so you cane in~ Is that so? Then please excuse me as well, Mari-senpai. The sound of the mechanical door sliding open and close resounded and they could slowly hear footsteps approaching until the familiar figure of Yuuji holding a basket of fruits came to sight. He lowered his head to both of them and his gaze immediately went to Mari. Im d to see you have awakened, Mari-senpai. How are you feeling? I-Im fine! Im feeling better, t-thanks to you Mari cursed herself inwardly for stumbling on her words in front of her close friend and her junior. It was all Mayumis fault for saying something strange to her right before he came! I see. Im d. Ive brought you some fruits. Please enjoy it. A-Ah Thank you. He ced the basket of fruit on the bed side table before standing beside Mayumi. President, chairwoman, there is something I wish to ask of you Hm? Seeing his expression turn serious, Mayumi and Mari both focused their eyes on him with a solemn and slightly surprised expression. What is it? Is it possible for us to make a request to the organizers of the event to inspect and investigate the board members in charge of checking our CADs before the match? Their eyes widened in unison. The words he said the implications of it wasnt something they could take easily. What? Are you ser- Are you suspecting that the ones who sent those armed forces had nted their operatives amongst the board members and the eventmittee? Mayumi?! Yes. Although we are still in the process of investigation, Tatsuya and I noticed an unnatural sway on the water surface below Mari-senpais feet that would only be present in a phenomenon rewriting spell after reviewing the video caught by the security staff at the site of the ident. In truth, Tatsuya was currently reviewing the tape along with Isori-senpai, Mikihiko and Mizuki. But, knowing it would take a while to get this request passed on to themittee, Yuuji and Tatsuya agreed to let him tell Mayumi and Mari the result of their investigation he knew of from the anime. Ah I can confirm that I felt it that time Maris frown deepened, recalling the exact moment she felt a sway under her pivoting foot when she was trying to catch the Seventh High Schools athlete when she fell. Moreover, I dont think someone who would mistake a deceleration spell for an eleration spell would be chosen as the athlete and engineer to represent their school, the Seventh High School, in this Nine Schools Competition. I suspect that their CAD had been tampered with. And the only time our schools CAD that we used forpetition was held in the hands of another party would be When it is checked by a board member of the eventmittee ... The two fell into silence as the notion they first thought was absurd starting to make sense. If the ones behind the intruders and the bus ident had truly nted their agents into themittee, then theyd certainly be able to sabotage the matches in more ways than one Even tampering with the athletes CADs. Alright. Ill talk about this with Juumonji-kun as well and well try what we can. Ah, Ill try to do what I can as well. Though I wont be able to do much if it concerns a board member of the eventmittee, especially when Im in this state. Thank you very much. Then, I shall excuse myself now. I wish you a speedy recovery, Mari-senpai. Please excuse me. Yuuji bowed, but as he was about to turn and head out, Mayumi called out to him. Yuuji-kun. He turned around and faced Mayumi. Yes? Will you and Aika-sane to the meeting Ill be havingter on with Juumonji-kun and the rest? Yuuji looked at her for a moment, surprised. Is it about my request? I guess well discuss it furtherter on As he expected, questioning the board members and eventmittee who run the Nine Schools Competition would be quite difficult without proper evidence even for a member for the ten master ns despite there already being an ident. They must tread carefully. Of course. Thank you. Ill message you which meeting room it ister on, okay? Yes. Is there anything else? No. Please go ahead. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Night time. Every night, leaders of the First High School team gathered for a meeting with the teams Strategic Advisors to discuss their strategy for thepetition as a whole. Mayumi sat at the center of the long U-shaped table with her assistants, Mari and Juumonji Kaito, by her side. A bit further down the table on the right side was Hattori Hanzou, and standing before the white board and representing the strategic advisor team was Ichihara Shizune. And after Shizune finished her presentation, all four of them let out a simultaneous sigh. The official matches still left to be yed are Mirage bat and Monolith Code. And to assure ourselves of an overall victory, well have to take first ce in both, huh? Not only that, but with the added perk of having to watch out for interference by an unknown entity. Mari added, crossing her arms, and frowned. Just then, a knocking came from the door and Yuuji announced his and Aikas arrival, asking for permission to enter. And as soon as it was granted by Mayumi, the electronic door opened and they entered. Excuse us. Please excuse us~ Mm. Wee. Please take a seat. They bowed and took a seat right next to each other on the left side of the U-shaped table. Ive brought you here because theres something important to consult you on. Rin-chan, would you mind giving them the rundown? Shizune nodded to Mayumi and turned towards the two. I think youre both aware of todays results. Therge screen behind her, previously disying the emblem of their First High School, changed to disy a graph representing the scores and current cements of the schools in thepetition and their scores. Although we did suffer an ident, our schools scores are more or less in line with our projections. However, since the Third High School has been making greater gains than wed anticipated, our lead is lessfortable than projected. Currently, the First Highschool held the first ce with 320 points, while Third High held the second ce with 225 points. The lead might seemrge at first, but it was still not enough to ensure victory. Should we fall drastically behind Third High in the Rookie Events that start tomorrow, then depending on our score in the Official Mirage Bat event, its possible that wed be overtaken. Official match points are worth twice as much as Rookie match points. And although I personally dont think well fall drastically behind in the Rookie Events Countermeasures to assure victory must be taken. Therefore, we, the teams strategic advisors, have decided to pour our resources into the Official Mirage Bat event, even if its somewhat at the expense of the Rookie event. During that little pause, Shizune shifted her gaze slightly at Yuuji, along with everyone else in the room. If there was one factor theyre confident in regarding the rookie events, it would be the fact that Yuuji was there. Even if he would need to defeat the Crimson Prince, Ichijou Masaki, and Cardinal George, Kichijouji Shinkurou to obtain first ce in the Rookies Monolith Code event, it was difficult to see how he would lose after everything he had shown them. As a member of the Disciplinary Committee, he had shown his dominance over every student in the school, even the third year students. Moreover, he had also shown an incredible skill of using two CADs at once when he stopped the car from crashing into their bus. And apart from his magical skills, he had also shown an incredible talent and skill with strategic nning and management with his recent role of managing the First High Schools security detail. With all those put into consideration, it was only natural to put their trust and confidence in him. But, to ensure victory, they still needed more assurance especially when their school seemed to be targeted by unknown entities. Thus, this was their decision. Upon hearing her words, Yuuji turned his gaze to Aika, who was now blinking in surprise, as everyone shifted their gazes from Yuuji to her. Eh? Does that mean Thats right, Aika-san. Were going to have you take Maris ce andpete in the Official Mirage Bat event. Yuuji-kun will continue to serve as your engineer ande to the arena on Day 9. Eh?! Aika slightly mmed the table in shock as she sprang up to her feet. B-But is this fine? There are older students participating in just one event. Not to mention, theres also Miyuki-chan who had practiced even more than me for her Mirage Bat event. Why would you choose me as a recement? We never had a back up for Mirage Bat aside from you and Miyuki-san. And since both of you are skilled and talented, we decided to split the two of you and win both the official and rookie Mirage Bat events. As for why we chose you Mari snorted before her lips curled into a grin. Its because Ive seen you use your magic for the Disciplinary Committee. Moreover, Juumonji-kun has also seen it duringst springs incident and he rmended you as well. Juumonji nodded solemnly. Watanabe is correct. From what Ive seen, you have the talent and skill to wind the Official Mirage Bat event. That is why I rmended you. Chairman Call it nepotism, I dont care. I believe you can do better, and these two agreed. Chairwoman ncing from her side, Yuuji couldnt help but let out a smile. She knew Aika didnt care to show off and simply wanted to have fun by going against Miyuki in the event. She was excited about Pirs Break since she couldpete against her friend. But she knew she wouldn''t be able to go against Miyuki in the Mirage Bat event since Miyuki would bepeting in the Official event to rece Mari. But she didnt expect it to be her that would bepeting in the official event. From the looks of her face, Yuuji could somewhat guess why she was hesitant to ept it. In the anime, Miyuki was the one chosen topete in the official Mirage Bat event. But now, she was the one chosen. She must feel like she stole her ce. But thats not how it is. She didnt steal anything. This world is not the same as the anime. Its real, and in this world, she is the one chosen for the role. But If she declines and still wants Miyuki to be the one to take Maris ce, then he will support her. Though, truth be told, as her boyfriend, he still wishes to see herpete in the official match, have fun, and show off her prowess. After all, just as much as she loves making Yuuji show off, he also loves to see her show off and show everyone how amazing the woman he fell in love with was. As Aika hesitated, Mari turned his gaze towards Yuuji. Besides, youre also confident in her ability right, Yuuji? Of course. Yuuji answered immediately, causing Aika to blush and the rest to smile wryly. But, I will respect her decision. If she wishes topete in the official Mirage Bat event, then I will support her with everything I have as her engineer. But if she doesnt, then I will also support her as her friend. I see. Well, you heard him. Whats your decision? Geez So thats why you called Yuuji here as well Youre all so sly Aika pouted her lips as the blush on her cheeks persisted. Theres no way she could reject it if Yuuji was this confident in her. All she could do was proof that hes right and show everyone that his girlfriend/personal slut was the best!!! Alright! Ill do it! Please let mepete in the Official Mirage Bat event! Ufufufu~ Well be counting on you, Aika-san~ AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! And if you want to read five chapters ahead or get the PDF Version, avable in Light & Dark mode, check out my patreon at /versx ~! Chapter 42 ~ A Display of Greatness. In More Ways Than One… Chapter 42 ~ A Disy of Greatness. In More Ways Than One Right after the meeting with Mayumi and the others, Yuuji returned to his room to retire for the night with Aika refusing to let his arm go from her embrace. The two showered and changed into their nightwear. And since Aika didnt bring her own, she wore Yuujis t-shirt. Although it was oversized, her breasts lifted the shirt up quite a bit, causing it to only reach down right below her crotch. So, she wore his boxers as well instead without her panties. Immediately, Aika pulled him into his bed and hugged him tightly, resting her head on his chest as Yuuji slowly stroked her hair. How are you feeling? Are you excited? Uuuuhh More like, nervous. I seriously didnt expect to be the one representing us in the official Mirage Bat Yuuji smiled and kissed her head softly. It was rare, but whenever Aika would show some insecurities and nervousness, he would always hold her close just like now and rain her with loving kisses to calm her down. I, for one, am excited for you, Aika. Youll be able to perform on the main stage, you know? You can show everyone how amazing you are against the cream of the crop of these schools. Geez Are you sure its fine for people to see how amazing your girlfriend is? Aika looked up with a pout and red at him. It was supposed to be a threatening expression, but it only served to make Yuujis smile grow even wider. Many will fall in love with me, you know?! The Mirage Bat outfit might look cute on other girls, but its super sexy on me! That outfit alone is enough to make guys have a nosebleed! If I fly around in that outfit, theyll see under my skirt and immediately worship my ass!!! I can very well create a cult after this!!! Ahahaha, Im sure they will. But Yuuji pulled her up towards him with his left arm that was wrapped around her waist, and pressed his lips against hers. His other hand squeezing her breast strongly, just enough to bring out her masochistic side. Thats all they could do. Theyll only be able to watch you from a distance and fantasize. While I can do this. Mmmmh~ Yuuji dove in once again and pried open her lips with his tongue, invaded her mouth, and began ying with her tongue while his hand continued to massage her breasts, squeezing it and rubbing her hard nipples through the thin t-shirt that belonged to him. All the strength left her body as the continuous barrage of electrifying sensation from her nipples and the warm, mind-numbing pleasure from his kiss and hand continued to numb her brain with pleasure. She waspletely swept by him. Her soft, wet lips, submissive tongue, and sensitive breasts had be his ything, and there was nothing she could do but to let her beloved boyfriend have his way with her body. She lost track of time. All she could feel was pleasure. She hadnt even realized how much she had ruined her boyfriends boxers with her love juice. But finally, he separated himself from her, leaving her panting with her tongue lolling out of her lips. If she could see her own expression right now, she would see the expression of a debauched woman who had fallen far into depravity and lust. See? Only I can make and see the Goddesss slutty expressions and listen to her sexy moans all night. Nn He let go of her breasts and cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears and drool, and looked at her with eyes filled with nothing but love and affection. All I want is for you to have fun. Dont stress about anything. Dont feel guilty for robbing Miyukis ce. Thats only in the anime. In this world, its your ce, not her. Youre the one they choose. So pride yourself in that, okay? Perhaps it was guilt, but Aika truly felt bad for robbing Miyukis ce. Even though it was only in the anime, thats what shouldve happened if she wasnt here. But Yuuji was right It was only something that happened in the anime. This is reality, and in this world, she and Yuuji were there. She didnt steal anything from anyone. She was the one chosen, so it was her ce to be. ...Youre right. Thank you, Yuuji I love you. Mm. I love you too. If you need something for thepetition, just tell me, okay? Ill do anything for you. ... Aika fell silent right after Yuuji said that. And after a few moments, she looked up with a serious expression on her face. ...Then theres one thing. What is it? Fill me up before the Mirage Bat match. I want to feel you in me while I fly. Eh? Yuuji blinked a few times and looked at her girlfriend in pure shock. What? Wait Fill her up Is she joking? No Shes serious Perhaps he shouldve expected it since it was a request from his super perverted girlfriend. But it still took him a while to actually process her request and understand what she meant. ...Really? Uhn But what if- You can use your magic to plug it so it wont leak. ... Did she think this far ahead when she made mee up with that magic while we were in the toilet that time? Is my girlfriend secretly a genius on par with Lelouch?! Faced with her adamant gaze and the promise he just made to her, Yuuji let out a helpless sigh and smiled. Alright Ill fill you up before the match. Yaaaaaay~!!! Ill be having double helpings of your milk too for my mouth~! So be prepared~!! Aika rubbed her cheeks on his chest and wrapped her arms around his chest, pressing her chest onto his and embracing him tightly. Hah What a perverted girlfriend I have. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Fourth day of the Competition. It was the start of the rookie events of the Nine Schools Competition where the top first-year students wouldpete against each other. Scores from the rookie events were only half as much as their official counterparts, but they could still sway the overall results greatly. The first rookie event would be the Womens Rookie Event Speed Shooting that would be held in the Speed Shooting venue of thepetition. Shizuku will be going against the representative from the Second High School. Watching from the spectators seat, Yuuji and Aika waited for the start of the event in anticipation. Mmm~ Im looking forward to this~ Its Shizuku and Tatsuyas first match~ Ah, and if Tatsuya did what he did in the anime for Shizukus match, then itll be a spectacle to see. The start of the match was announced. The yers prepared themselves as the countdown began, raising their rifle-shaped CAD. And the moment it began, a number of y targets were shot into the air. Wow~! Shes doing it~! Shes destroying all of it!!! One by one, all of Shizukus targets burst into pieces with every press of her trigger while her opponent struggled to hit hers. As expected of Tatsuya Hes a monster alright. Although he had seen it from the anime, seeing that spell in action in flesh was even more amazing. Active Air Mine. The activation sequence sets a cube measuring 10 meters on each side within the target area with the vertices and the center, totaling 9 points, designated as epicenters. It allows the user to tag all solids that enter the Magic Activation Zone with magic vibration waves, destroying the target. More specifically, it generatespression waves within the target, causing it to undergo rapid and repeated partial expansion and contraction, which in turn, causes it to undergo rapid heating and cooling repeatedly, weakening and copsing the solid. While not practical inbat use, the spell was extremely powerful, efficient, and perfect for this Speed Shooting event due to the nature of the event itself. Since it is a static environment, there was no need to enter variable coordinates separately each time. The user can simply input the number corresponding to the nine epicenters into the Activation Sequence and invoke the magic directly. Yes, but shizukus also amazing~!!! Its because her processing power is so impressive that she could use it to that degree! Mm. She is. Are you getting nervous now? Youre going to go against herter on in Pirs Break, you know? Yuuji smiled teasingly, but Aika smirked back at him instead. Fufu~ She might be amazing, but your girlfriend is even more amazing, you know! Just leave it to me~ Alright. How about you~? Are you nervous~? Youll be having your firstpetitionter~ And its Battle board~! Yuuji physically flinched the moment Aika said the cursed word It was as if he was stabbed right in the chest. ......Do you even need to ask? He let out a deep, tired sigh. His battle board event its the one event he had been dreading this whole time. In fact, hes looking forward more to the Monolith Code where hed need to work together with Shun and his friend and have an entire building fall on him. At least, he could protect himself then. But this Theres nothing he could do about this. The event itself was fine. Although he had just learned surfing when he was assigned to the battle board event, he was able to master it quickly thanks to his elerated learning skill. However the outfit The outfit he had to wear was Ufufufu~ Im suuuuuuuuper looking forward to it, you know~? And I know the girls are too~!!! Im sure therell be a rain of blood from how many nosebleeds youll cause the moment you step out in that skin-tight suit~ ... A skin-tight swimsuit They could just tell him topete naked! Thats basically what theyre doing! Ever since receiving [Divine Physique], he had been avoiding tight pants and outfits for a reason. Its because he couldnt physically hide his crotch! And instead of helping him, his girlfriends being like this Ill definitely snap a ton of pictures so the girls and I could enjoy it againter on, so do your best, okay~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Here goes nothing Stopping right at the cusp of exiting his bench, Yuuji took deep, long breaths, preparing himself to go into the course. Some of his team members from First High thought he was preparing himself for the match, but he wasnt. He was preparing himself for humiliation. He had gotten the taste of it just earlier, when he came out in this dark-blue skin-tight swimsuit. The eyes of everyone around him, male or female, immediately went to the obviously entuated part of him. The girls immediately shrieked and closed their eyes, while the guys became really awkward while telling him good luck on the match. It was painful to say the least. You can do it, Yuuji. Just focus on the match. Dont mind the noise. Yuuji stepped forward, leaving behind thefort and privacy of his bench, and into the venue. And the moment sunlight hit his figure, he could hear gasps and shrieks resounded all around him. Kyaaa~! Yuuji- Eh?! I-I-Is that real?! W-Wow H-Hes so big Amazing H-H-How shameless! It wasnt only the females. The males, although quieter, were also in shock at the sight of him. Kuh Life is so unfair H-How is he allowed to do this?! H-How could I evenpete with that monster! I-Its fine. Size doesnt matter. I-Its how you use it Its how you use it!!! Ignore it Ignore all of it *Sobs* Just focus on the match He had done everything he could to not make it obvious. He had evenyered severalyers of clothing underneath. But the ursed skint-tight swimsuit he had to wear still entuated it. There was nothing he could do Aika must beughing her ass off right about now Ill definitely punish her tonight and make her beg me to stop He approached the starting line of the course with his surfing board in hand, and he was immediately weed by the shocked, aghast, despaired expression of his opponents He put down his surfboard on the water surface and stepped on, ready for the match. Focus The quicker I reach the finish line, the quicker I can get out of this swimsuit. His eyes sharpened as the ring horn of the countdown reverberated. And the moment the starting horn red, Yuuji immediately burst into a tremendous speed, pulling head and shoulders ahead of his opponents. W-What in the world?! H-Hes so fast! How amazing I-Is he really human? Watching from the spectators'' seats, Erika, Miyuki, Mizuki, Shizuku, Honoka, Leo, and Mikihiko all gasped in shock. Their eyes widened into saucers as Yuuji burst through the start line and continued pulling away from his opponents with a staggering speed. O-Onii-sama?! Miyuki turned to her brother, who was smiling calmly as he watched Yuuji going through the course at record speed. Impressive, as expected. O-Onii-sama, w-what is going on? How could Yuuji-san be so fast? Its simple. Hes using wind to push him forward. Eh? But how could he be this fast if hes just being pushed by the wind? Mikihiko asked. Normally, what restricts the speed of a moving object the most, given no obstacle, are friction and air resistance. Since hes on water, the friction he needed to ovee to move that quickly was much lower than normal, even if the flow is against him. So, his biggest obstacle is wind resistance. Yes Everything has to fight against air resistance to move forward. Even things that fall down. They would eventually be reduced to terminal velocity since the air is pushing against it as it falls. Tatsuya nodded. Yes. Youre right, Mikihiko. Now what if you can erase air resistance from the equation at that kind of speed? Eh? T-Tatsuya-kun, you mean? Mizuki turned her gaze towards Yuuji, her eyes widened. Mm. Yuuji is creating a vacuum in front of him by redirecting the air in front of him to his back, pushing him instead. Without air resistance and a tremendous force of wind behind him in addition to the movement magic hes using He could reach supersonic speed if he wanted. ... All of them fell into silence as the realization of the absurdity of what Yuujis doing right now fell on them. At least, until Aikas voice broke it. Geez! I told him I wanted to get a picture of him! If hes this quick, how could I take one!!! A-Aika Aika turned to Erika with a huff, her lips pouting, and whispered. Lets punish him togetherter, Erika-chan! Lets take embarrassing pictures of him in his room tonight! W-Wha- What are you saying!!! Hmph! I dont care anymore! I was looking forward to having a collection of his pictures in that swimsuit, but now its ruined because hes try-harding! Hah ... Sitting beside Aika, Mizuki blushed redly as she listened to Aika and Erikas conversation. Despite the loud cheers from all around them, Aika was whispering loud enough for her to hear. It was embarrassing and perverted, but even if she didnt want to admit it, she was also looking forward to seeing Yuuji in such a tight swimsuit attire. She would be lying if she was a bit disappointed when she couldnt see it because of how fast Yuuji was, but theres no way she could express it!!! And before long, the loud, ring sound of the horn signaling Yuujis finish resounded throughout the stadium, followed by a deafening apuse for the new record he had set in Battle Board history. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The room was silent as everyone within it looked down with a frown, an expression of frustration, anxiousness, and helplessness. What the hell was that? Is he a monster? K-Kichijouji-kun, do you know anything about him? Aside from his name A girl with short-brown hair, dressed in a dark maroon zer and uniform of the Third High School, asked the petite, pale-skinned boy in the same uniform at the head of the table. Everyone turned their gazes towards him as he let out a soft sigh from his nose. Just as much as you do His name is Tsubakihara Yuuji, the male freshman ace of First High school. And from my digging Hes apparently the one calibrating his own CAD for his events. What? Hes doing it himself? I thought his engineer was that other monster that was in charge of the female rookies speed shooting event! Gasps and words of shock and disbelief echoed throughout the meeting room. Kichijouji Shinkurou, a first year student considered to be the brain of the third highschools teaming into the Nine Schools Competition, turned to his side. Masaki What do you think of him? Ichijou Masaki, the handsome, light brown-haired heir of the Ichijou n, one of the ten masters n, crossed his arms as the frown on his face deepened. Well, I certainly didnt think he would be that much of a monster when I heard the rumors Uhn Creating a vacuum in front of him and redirecting the air to push him from behind, allowing him to reach tremendous speeds without needing to fight the air resistance, all the while anchoring himself to his board and multicasting various other spells Its something only a monster could do. Kichijouji-kun Masaki For even you two to say something like that A boy, a second year student, clenched his trembling fist. His expression looked at the two aces of their schools anxiously and nervously. Masaki sighed and raised up from his chair, walking towards the massive ss window pane overlooking the vast courtyard outside. Theres nothing we can do against him in Battle Board. Not with him having that kind of spell. But we still havent seen his skills in Monolith Code. Mm. Masakis right. From what information I could gather, other than Tsubakihara Yuuji, his other two teammates are nothing to be concerned about. As long as we can take him down, well win. I see Then I guess well need to see him in action first in the Monolith Code event tomorrow Then how about that monster engineer? Its physically impossible for one engineer to be in charge of every single event, but Masaki turned his gaze from the window to his teammates. Whatever matches hes working, well be facing an uphill battle. At the very least, we should take the field knowing that device-wise, were in the hole by two or three generations. He walked back to the side of his seat and ced a hand on Kichijoujis shoulder. As for Tsubakihara Yuuji, well deal with him. Hes alone. And were not. Well crush him together. Mm! We believe in you, Masaki-kun, Kichijouji-kun! Yeah! We have the Crimson Prince and Cardinal George on our side! Theres nothing to fear! A small smile appeared on Kichijoujis face. He looked up to his side, and saw Masaki also smiling at him, confidence radiation from within his eyes and his entire being. Lets do our best, Masaki. Ah. Well watch his events closely tomorrow. Well find out his strengths and weaknesses, and thoroughly crush him. Yeah! AN: Started doing Titles~ Hope you enjoy the story~ If you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 43 ~ Raikou Chapter 43 ~ Raikou Womens Rookie Event, Battle Board Qualifying Sixth Race. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, Shizuku, and Nakajo Azusa sat together on the spectators'' seats to watch Honokas Battle Board match. While Tatsuya was the engineer in charge of Honoka, Azusa had also helped him calibrate Honokas CAD, so she came to watch along to see her performance. Come to think of it, I wonder why Mitsui-sans has so many Optical Activation Sequences prepared? Under Battle Board rules, using magic to interfere with other contestants is prohibited. However, you are not barred from hindering them as a result of interfering with the surface of the water. Tatsuya pulled out a pair of sunsses and handed them to Azusa. Hm? What are these for? Azusa looked over and saw Yuuji and the others already wearing it. ...Whats the meaning of this? She said confusedly, but still put it on. And soon, the match begins. The ring sound of the horn counting down resounded, and the moment it start, a sh of brilliant, blinding light shined on the surface of the water. Uwah! W-Whats happening?! All other contestants covered their eyes with their arms as they struggled to maintain bnce from the initial shock from being blinded. Some even fell and sshed into the water. But from within the light, Honoka, with her sunsses, burst forth at tremendous speed, leaving behind each and every one of her rivals at the start line. Thats amazing It never even urred to me that she would cast an optical spell on the waters surface. Honoka continued to dominate the match, going further and further beyond any of her otherpetitions. She was essentially going through the course alone, and soon, she reached the goal with no one else in sight behind her. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- In the ChinaTown of Yokohama, within an octagonal room, restyled to fit the Great Union of Asia architecture and decorated with filigree from the same country, five men in suits gathered around a circr table. A pot of tea and several tea cupsid upon the table that was covered with a wine red table cloth. Behind them, fourrge monitors disyed an artistic depiction of red dragons along with a golden emblem of a headless dragon. Wasnt Third High supposed to be the front-runner for the Rookiepetitions? After going to the trouble of engineering Watanabes withdrawal, at this rate, First High will end up winning anyway. If the favorite wins, as bookmarkers, wed be the only losers. And we drew an especiallyrge crowd this time. For us, it wonte cheap, paying out the dividends. Its sure to put a huge dent in our business this term. ANd if that happens All of us will be purged. Depending on the size of our losses, the boss might just do the deed himself. If it were only a matter of dying, it wouldnt be so bad ...Weve got to make a move right away. Especially when we have that in our way. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Fifth day of thepetition, Womens Rookie Event Ice Pirs Break Venue. A-Aika Are you really going out in that outfit? Within the waiting room of the venue, Yuuji stared at Aika in disbelief upon seeing what she would be wearing for her Ice Pirs Break match. Of course I am~! Isnt this a great chance to show off~? The rules allow for it, so I might as well do it~ Aika turned with a brilliant smile, causing the long hem of her dress to be dragged around the floor. She was dressed in a pure white, shoulderless, long party dress with a deep v-cut on her back, revealing much of her impable white skin. Floralce covered her upper chest slightly and up towards her neck, leaving her shoulders bare. And following the floral pattern, she also wore pure white, floralce gloves that run up to the middle of her upper arm. No Its not just your dress You look like you''re going to a ball While she was beautiful normally, Aika almost never used any makeup on her day to day basis. But this time, she did, and she also left her sses behind, fully disying her beautiful eyes. Eeeeh~? I just wore a little bit of makeup and did my hair into a flower braid~ Isnt it cute~? ...Too cute. Ufufufu~ Are you going to be jealous~? Aika leaned forward, narrowing her eyes in a teasing manner. ...Well, Ill be lying if I said Im not. Yuuji sighed, standing up from his seat and pulled her into a tight embrace. Good luck. Im sure you can do it. And most importantly Have fun. Uhn~ Thank you, Yuuji~ I love you~ I love you too. After sharing a long, passionate kiss, Aika went out to the venue while Yuuji went to the bench to watch her match as her engineer. Kasuga Akane from Fifth High school, her opponent on this Ice Pirs Break match, was dressed in a jet-ck, old-japanese styled, militaristic uniform,plete with a jet-ck cape and militaristic hat. Andpleting her look, she also had a piece of straw on her mouth. Her outfit would have attracted a lot of attention as she rose up on her tform, just like all the other contestants of the Ice Pirs Break event, since theyre allowed to use any outfit they wanted. But this time, all eyes were focused on the pure-white Goddess who was slowly ascending to her tform on the opposite side of the board. Woah Shes beautiful A Goddess Am I in heaven? Is this real Murmurs, gasps, and mutterings of awe filled the entire venue as Aika stood silently on her tform with a calm smile on her face. This was her first appearance in the Nine Schools Competition. But like the still surface of ake, she showed no sign of excitement, nervousness, or anxiousness at all. It was as if she was unshaken and untroubled by the worries and tribtions of mortals. But inside Ufufufu~ How is this, Yuuji~ You must be super horny after seeing me like this, right~? I look super innocent and beautiful, right~? Dont you want to defile me in this dress~? Its white, so you dont have to worry about soiling it~! Her lips curled up into a small smile, and immediately, the crowd burst into cheers. But Yuuji, who saw her expression, could immediately tell what her expression meant. She must be thinking of perverted stuff He had to admit, she was extremely beautiful. Even more so than usual. No much more. But Aika was still Aika. No matter how heavenly, innocent, or pure she looked, Yuuji knew that she would always have dirty thoughts in that little pink head of hers. Well, as long as shes having fun He smiled and watched over her silently as the start of the match began to count down. The poles in the middle of either side of the arena with a red, yellow, and green light on the tip of it began to shine. And along with the ring sound of the horn, it began counting down to the start of the match. The moment the green light lit up and the sound of the horn that signaled the start of the match, Aika immediately raised her right hand into the sky. On her opponents side of the arena, a massive, light blue magic circle appeared above all twelve of Akanes ice pirs, crackling with electricity. Her eyes widened, and instead of going through with her n on drawing first blood by attacking, she immediately changed her n into strengthening her ice pirs. But before her spell could even activate, Aika dropped her hand down. Raikou (God of Lightning). With a word whispered from her smiling lips, the massive light blue magic circle began to glow brightly and brightly before a massive column of lightning pierced down to the ground, enveloping all twelve ice pirs in the twelve meter square area. *ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR* The deafening thunderous sound and blinding light filled the entire venue. And when the light dissipated, not even a hint of shattering of the ice pirs remained. Only the remains of electricity crackled on the surface of the arena. And soon after the horn signaling the start of the match resounded, the horn signaling the end of the match was blown. Alright~ Now I can fight against either Miyuki or Shizuku~ I cant wait~! Aika thought excitedly in her mind as she walked back to the First Highs bench where Yuuji was, ignoring the look of shock and awe from everyone within the venue. As soon as she arrived near Yuuji, she raised her hand up and they high-fived. Otsu~ How was it~? Was it good~? I was good, right~? You were amazing. You did go a bit overboard a bit, but Im sure itll be fine. Its a new spell that I made and its an A-rank spell, so it might surprise people. But we know Miyuki will use Niflheim and Inferno, two A-raked spells as well,ter, so theres no need to worry. Uhn~ Then, lets return~ I want to go and watch Miyukis match too! Alright. Lets go. Ufufufu~ And on the way, maybe we can sneak in a little quickie~? ... Barely making it to Miyukis match after a not so quick quickie session, Yuuji and Aika saw the final moments of the match where Miyuki convincingly won against Shizuku using Nifelheim and Inferno, confirming her match for tomorrows Rookie Ice Pirs Break Finals and ended the day of thepetition with a magnificent disy of magical skill and talent. Though it was still less shy than her match, both figuratively and literally. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Tsubakihara-kun, you were sooooo amazing in the battle board event~!!!! Uhn uhn! You set a record in Battle Board history!!! C-C-Congrattions on passing the qualifiers!!! I-I couldnt stop looking at you!!! Y-You were so A-Amazing!!! Oh, and didnt you also program that Raikou spell for Kiryuu-san? It was soo amazing~!!! A-Ah, thank you very much, everyone. Watching from the side, outside of the massive crowd that had formed around Yuuji, Aika snickered, holding back herughter, as Miyuki and Tatsuya smiled helplessly at Yuuji''s plight. Tonight, a small, private banquet was held for the first year students to congratte them on passing their first day of the Nine Schools Competition and let them have fun for the night, so they could rest and do even better for the remaining days of thepetition. But for Yuuji, the banquet was anything but rest He had been swarmed by girls since the moment he arrived in this hall. They were even more excitable than usual, and it was easy to understand why after his performance in the Battle Board event. He had been ncing at Aika, Miyuki, and Tatsuya and tried to send them signals to help him numerous times. But they didnt Aika even dared tough at him Is this how you react when your boyfriend is swarmed by girls?! Honestly, if they were simply congratting him, then he wouldnt be so tired. But judging by their redly blushing cheeks, he knew why theyre so excitable tonight. The humiliation he had to face this morning He wasnt an exhibitionist that would enjoy being seen!!! Is this how Aika feels when men ogle at her breasts? No Is this how all women feel? I-Its so embarrassing He let out a sigh inwardly and secretly nced at Tatsuya. In the anime, these girls were supposed to approach Tatsuya after he showed off his amazing engineering skills for the first time in the Speed Shooting event and the Girls Rookie Battle Board event for Shizuku and Honoka. And because of that He nced towards Shun, who was chatting with his friend a few distance away with a drink in his hand. Shun became overwhelmed by his sense of inferiority after seeing how much praise Tatsuya got and became reckless in his monolith code match the next day. The monolith code match where Shun and his friend were caught up in an ident when the opposing team identally used the magic spell Battering Ram in the abandoned building area. Perhaps it was inevitable since its caused by those No-Head Dragon bastards. But perhaps their injuries became so severe because they were reckless to try and win as quickly as possible. But now, Shun doesnt seem to be showing any signs of acting up, which is good. Still, I cant be careless. Those bastards would definitely try to sabotage the monolith code match tomorrow, especially after seeing my performance today To win the Battle Board convincingly, even setting a record of finishing with the fastest time in Battle Board history was essentially Yuuji painting a target on his own back. Well, thats fine. Its better if Im the one targeted since I can defend myself. And they wont live for long anyways. Tatsuya said he would clean up the root of the problem as he would in the anime. So they wont live for any longer than a few days. For now, he just needed to be careful with the Monolith Code match tomorrow. Ill need to tell Shun and his friend to not be reckless againter on At least not during tomorrows monolith code event in the abandoned building. If they do they might still get injured even if I manage to save them in time He let out a sigh once again What a day Even though he has [Divine Physique], his mind was truly exhausted by everything that had happened today and thinking about what would be happening tomorrow. He really needed to cuddle with Aika and Erika right now to recover his spirit --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Sixth Day of the Nine Schools Competition. On the way to watch Honokas Rookie Battle Board event, passing through a quiet hallway, Yuuji and Aika noticed two familiar figures in Third High School uniforms walking from the opposite side of the hallway towards them. One was a handsome man with brown-hair and green eyes while the other was a shorter, ck-haired boy with crimson eyes. Their eyes met, and there was an immediate look of recognition. After all, both their looks and reputation were famous in their schools and others. Though, the two was stunned for a few moments at the sight of Yuuji and Aika, before they snapped out of their daze and regain their calm. The brown-haired man stepped forward with a smile, his eyes focused on Yuuji, while the ck-haired boy followed after him, his eyes carefully observing Yuuji. I am Ichijou Masaki, a first year at Third High School. And I am Kichijouji Shinkurou, also a first year at Third High School. Ah I didnt expect to meet them here I am Tsubakihara Yuuji, a first year at First High School. Hello~! Im Kiryuu Aika~! A first year at First High School as well~! Nice to meet you! Immediately after Aika introduced herself, Yuuji could immediately tell they were mesmerized by their dazed, and slightly flushed, expression. Well, it was inevitable. After all, his girlfriend is extremely beautiful and super sexy. Its understandable why these two virgins would immediately be mesmerized at the sight of her. So tell me. What do the Crimson Prince and Cardinal George want with me before their match? Both Masaki and Shinkurou snapped out of their daze and faked a cough, their face still blushing redly as Aika giggled. A-Ahem Excuse me. We came to see the ck Emperor who made the world record for the fastest yer to ever finish ap in the Battle Boardpetition and shocked everyone watching. Tsubakihara Yuuji Ive only heard of the name through rumors before. But I will never forget it. Along with Shiba Tatsuya, the two of you are most likely the most dangerous enemies we will be facing in this Nine Schools Competition. I know it is rude to do this before the match, but we simply wanted to see you in person. Ah So these two are both locked in on me and Tatsuya, huh? Im humbled to be regarded so highly by the boy genius who discovered one of the Cardinal Codes at the tender age of thirteen But you are right. It is unorthodox. Yuuji turned towards Aika, who was already ying with her phone because she was bored. Aika, can you go ahead and save a seat for the two of us? Hm? Sure~ Aika nodded and turned towards the two with a bright smile. See you twoter~ Oh, and good luck on your matches~! Dont lose until your match with Yuuji! Id like to see him go all out, so please do your best! She winked, causing them to flinch and blush once again, and walk past them. Their gazes instinctively gravitated towards Aika as she walked away before Yuujis fake cough snapped them out of their daze. Staring at ady as she walks away isnt something a gentleman should do so outwardly isnt it, prince, cardinal george. The two panicked and became flustered when they heard Yuujis words and Aikas giggle. I-Im sorry. I didnt mean to P-Please forgive me as well Yuuji couldnt help but smirk at the sight of these two panicking at his slight teasing. Them staring at Aika was only natural. And theyre staring because theyre mesmerized by their beauty, so Yuuji only teased them a bit. If theyre ogling at her though Well, Aika would get her wish of seeing him go all out against these two. So? Is that all? ...Yes. We look forward to our match. Dont lose until you reach the finals. Likewise. Then, please excuse me. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Honokas match ended with her win, as expected. After all, she was quite skilled in magic, and with Tatsuyas unique strategy of expanding the shadow on the water surface to force her rivals, who were wearing dark sunsses as a countermeasure her previous strategy of blinding them with light on the water surface, to avoid taking the insidene, it was but a done deal. And now, Aika, Miyuki, and Shizuku gathered in a meeting room with Mayumi. Yuuji and Tatsuya were also there as the three girls engineers. Thanks to everyones outstanding efforts, our own yers have swept the Rookie Womens Pirs Break Final league. Kiryuu-san, Shiba-san, Kitayama-san, congrattions on a job well done! Thank you very much~! In recognition of this brilliant feat, the Tournament Committee has approached us with a proposal. Regardless of the standings in the Final, the total points awarded to our school will be the same, so they want to know if wed like to skip the finals and have all three of you share first ce. Yes! I want to fight against Miyuki~! A-Aika-san? Miyuki, Shizuku, and Mayumi all looked at Aika in shock. They didnt expect her to be this enthusiastic and excited topete against Miyuki. Hehehe~ Thats okay right, Miyuki? Miyuki looked at Aika for a moment in silence and smiled. Mm. If Aika-san wishes topete against me, then I have no reason to refuse. Yaaaay~! Thank you, Miyuki~ Lets have fun! Aika cheered and hugged Miyuki, rubbing her cheek against her. U-Uhn Mayumi nodded and turned to look at Shizuku. What about you, Kitayama-sam? ...Im fine. Ive fought to the best of my abilities with Miyuki-san. I am satisfied. Okay. Then I will tell this to themittee. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- On this clear and sunny day of the sixth day of the Nine Schools Competition, cheers, apuses, and gasps of awe filled the Pirs Break venue as Aika in her white dress and Miyuki in her shrine maidens outfit rose up to their tform. In her focus, Miyuki stared directly at Aikas eyes. Shes strong. From the few times she had seen Aika use her magic, Miyuki knew full well how skilled and powerful she was. The Niflheim spell she used during the raid in nches hideout. The spell on par with her brothers Regrowth she used to heal the ones she froze. And the extremely powerful lightning spell, Raikou, that annihted all twelve Ice Pirs in an instant I need to focus and end this quickly before she uses Raikou The ring sound of the countdown started. And as soon as the green light shined, Aika immediately raised her hand and conjured a massive magic circle above Miyukis side of the arena Shes fast!! Miyuki cast Inferno right after, decreasing the temperature on her side of the arena, strengthening her Ice Pirs, while increasing the temperature on Aikas side, melting her Ice Pirs. But then, Miyukis eyes widened in shock when she saw Aika raising her left hand up to her chest. What? Dont tell me Around her wrist, there was another bracelet-shaped CAD, gleaming with the light from the sun. It glowed, and a momentter, the effect of Miyukis inferno disappeared. No It didnt disappear But this is Did she?! Inferno is a medium-scale magic that works by dividing the target area into two sections and decreasing the kic and rotational energy of all objects within one section and this surplus energy can then be released into the other section in the form of heat. This was how Miyuki was able to melt Aikas ice pirs while freezing her own. Aika simply used the same spell to reverse the effect of Miyukis spell. But her spell was stronger. Instead of simply returning the amount of kic and rotational energy in both areas to normal, Aikas Inferno erased the effect of Miyukis Inferno and returned it in spades. And in just a fraction of a second, the situation was reversed. Miyukis eyes widened and looked up towards Aika, her simply standing there with a beautiful smile on her face. Not one of arrogance, but one that showed genuine excitement and happiness. Like an innocent child ying with her best friend. Such a beautiful expression Even Miyuki, a beautiful girl herself, couldn''t help but be mesmerized. Ah Impletely outssed The massive magic circle above Miyukis side of the arena glowed brightly, and from it, a massive column of lightning struck down to the entire area, hitting her brittle, melting ice pirs. Blinding light and the thunderous sound of lightning filled the entire venue. And when it dissipated, the Ice Pirs on Miyukis side of the arena were no longer there. AN: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter~! Pleasement your thoughts~! I would love to hear what you think about it~!!!! Also, if you''d like to read additional chapters ahead and get a pdf version (Light & Dark), please feel free to check out my at /versx ~!! Chapter 44 ~ Monolith Code Match “Accident” Chapter 44 ~ Monolith Code Match ident Seventh day of the Nine Schools Competition. In the middle of a dirty, ruined hallway on the second floor of the abandoned building, the arena of this Rookie Event Monolith Code match, the First High School, strapped in their gears, CADs, and helmet, huddled in front of a tall, jet-ck, rectangr monolith. Cut cables and broken ceilingmps hung from the ceilings. The walls were cracked, ruined, while shards of broken ss, dust, and pieces of concrete and rocks covered the floor they stood on. Remember the n. Our strength lies in ambushing them with Shuns quick draw magic and Kiriyas support. And this arena matches well with our strength. I will defend our monolith, while you two patrol and set up for ambushes. But dont go too far. We dont need toe to them. They need toe to us. Got it? Mm. Got it. ...Sure. Yuuji nced at Shun, his eyes narrowing slightly when he saw a look of dissatisfaction on his face. He ced a hand on Shuns shoulder, causing him to look up to Yuuji in slight surprise. Lets win this without any casualties, alright? We still have a lot of matches to go through. Dont be reckless in your first match. ...Got it. Yuuji nodded and turned his gaze to both Shun and Kiriya once again. Check every corner. If you see someone, report first and check the surroundings before making any rash decisions. Let them make the first move. Well counter. We have no one with spying abilities to peek at the codes once we open up their monolith, so the next best thing we could do is to defeat all three of their members. And in this abandoned building with a convolutedyout, the best thing to do is to ambush and eliminate them. The two nodded to his words. Alright. Lets do our best. On three. Yuuji moved his hand forward to the center and the two followed suit, cing their hands above his. Three, two, one, lets go!!! Oh! Yuuji looked at the two as they did one final check on their CADs. In the anime, Shun and his team were immediately blitzed by the enemy team and had the Battering Ram spell cast on the ceiling above them, causing them to be buried in rubble. And this time, he expected the same thing to happen. This is kinda nerve wracking He let out a sigh. A few minutester, the horn signaling the start of the match resounded. And as he expected, a magic activation sequence appeared on the ceiling above him. Be careful!!! Shun and Kiriya both looked at him in shock, and their gaze quickly went up to the crumbling concrete ceiling above. And with a sickening crack, the entire concrete ceiling fell upon all three. Wha- Uwaaaahhhkkkk-! Aaaaaaaaarghhkk-!!! Yuuji quickly used his Gravity spell to protect all of them. In that moment, the entire venue gasped in shock, staring speechlessly at the massive disy monitors where they could only see the dust kicked up from the ground, covering the camera. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- YUUJI-KUN!!! YUUJI!!! Mayumi and Erika suddenly burst into a hospital room in a panic, slightly panting after runnng all the way from the entrance of the hospital to his room. Following closely behind them, Miyuki, Tatsuya, Mari, Honoka, Shizuku, Mizuki, Leon, and Mikihiko also entered the hospital room. And upon their arrival, they could see Yuuji sitting on the bed, dressed in a hospital gown, and Aika sitting on a chair right beside him. Everyone? Why are you here- Yuuji-kun! How are you feeling?! Yuuji! Are you okay?! How are your injuries?! Both Mayumi and Erika quickly rushed to his side and looked up and down his body, trying to see how his injuries were. Im fine. I didnt receive any injuries. Im simply here because the medical team insisted I go through a few medical tests to make sure Im okay. Yuuji replied, his lips curled into a soft smile as he looked at the two concerned girls. Erikas worry was obvious since shes his girlfriend, But Mayumis worry made her feelings for him clear, especially when shes this frantic. He couldnt help but feel a warm sensation growing in his chest. If there were no other people in the room aside from his girlfriends, he wouldve brought both Mayumi and Erika into his embrace to calm them down. After all, theres no reason for them to worry in the first ce. He sessfully protected himself and the two from the copsing building. And even if he was injured, Aika had already used her Heal on him just to make sure he waspletely fine. The two let out a sigh of relief before Honoka, Shizuku, and the rest of his friends approached his bed with concerned expressions. Y-Yuuji-kun, are you sure youre okay? After all, it was a terrible ident! Thank you very much for your concern, Honoka. But Im truly fine. However He looked at Honoka and then Miyuki, and gave them both a look of confusion. Why are you two here? Shouldnt you be preparing for your Mirage Bat event this afternoon? E-Eh?! T-Thats- I-Its fine! We can return as soon as possible!!! Of course we woulde here, Yuuji-san. We were all extremely worried about you. And just like Honoka said, we can simply return right after our visit here. So theres no need for you to worry. Miyuki took over the exnation from Honoka, who was a blushing mess, with a smile. Miyuki is right. Im d to see youre fine, Yuuji. Yeah! Im super impressed, Yuuji. Cant believe you get out of that copsing building unscathe! Yeah Its unbelievable. I-I-Im d youre fine, Y-Yuuji-kun Nn I was worried. But Im relieved to see you uninjured. Mm. Thanks, guys. Yuuji smiled at Tatsuya, Leo, Mikihiko, Mizuki, and Shizuku. Heh~ I guess you are just that tough, huh? I thought you at least suffered from a sprain or bruise after having a building copsing on you. Mari smirked, looking at Yuuji with an amused, yet relieved, expression as she crossed her arms. Ahahaha Thank you very much for your concern, Chairwoman Fufu~! Itll take more than a copsing building to hurt Yuuji!!! Hes super tough! Just like a cockroach! OI! Laughters and giggles filled the room. And before long, everyone made themselves at home. Tatsuya stood beside the bed, while Mayumi, Erika, Mari, and Miyuki took some chairs and sat beside Yuujis bed. The rest of them took a sit on the couches on the other side of the room. President, do you know how Shun and Kiriya are doing? I believe I managed to protect them, but I heard they were also brought into the hospital. An unfortunate smile appeared on Mayumis smile as she replied. Theyre still unconscious. Thanks to your efforts, theyve miraculously only suffered from some minor injuries. Morisaki-kun sprained his ankle when he panicked and tried to run away. While Mochizuki-kun fell to the ground from the trembling and suffered from a few bruises. She let out a sigh and continued. Theyre physically fine, but the doctors assumed the shock mightve caused some problem with their mental states, given theyre both still unconscious to this moment. Depending on their condition for the next few days, theyll have to spend at least the next three days in this hospital so their physical and mental health can be monitored. I see It was unfortunate, but understandable. After all, anyone wouldve received a tremendous shock if the building suddenly copsed on them. He wasnt as shocked because he expected it, but for those two, they might think theyre going to die at that moment. Just like Kobayakawa Keiko, the girl who fainted upon having her CAD malfunction during her Mirage Batpetition, they mustve suffered a tremendous blow to their mental state. He let out a sigh and turned his gaze towards Mayumi and Mari. I see That is unfortunate. Speaking of which, have we received any results regarding the investigation of the boardmittee members in charge of checking the CADs used inpetition? If used indoors with people inside, Battering Ram is elevated to a lethal Rank A status. This goes far beyond the reckless surfing in that Battle Board race. It was a clear vition. Even they wouldnt be able to simply brush this off easily. Mari closed her eyes and let out a sigh, one disying her exasperation, while Mayumi shook her head in disappointment. We have inquired with the Fourth High School team regarding this incident, and they insisted that they didnt include the Battering Ram spell into any of their CADs. But even with that fact presented to the board tournamentmittee, they simply inform us that theyre still running internal investigations to the best of their abilities. That means theres no results yet? Mayumi nodded. Theyre currently questioning the person in charge of checking the CADs used by the Fourth High Schools Monolith Code team, but they found no evidence as of yet. I see It was disappointing, but it cant be helped. With moles inside the boardmittee, this kind of results were to be as expected. Moreover, they mustve also taken a lot of measures to make sure their sabotage attempts werepletely concealed. Point and case, the only reason Tatsuya found out about the sabotage done by the boardmittee in charge of checking the CADs that would be used inpetitions was because he could literally read all the activation sequence of the spell theyre using to check her sisters CAD. Only then did he could find a virus injected into the system he designed himself, which waster revealed as Golden Electric Silkworms by the Patriarch himself. But still I still hoped they would have found something, even something as little as a slip up, if he put enough pressure. Just then, a knock came to the door and the voice of a middle-aged man resounded from beyond. Pleasee in. The door opened, and came a doctor with slightly graying hair and friendly smile and a beautiful, blushing nurse. Tsubakihara-san. How are you feeling? Im feeling just fine, doctor. How are the tests? You are healthy as a bull. Weve run it a few times just to make sure, but you have proven to be extremely tough, Tsubakihara-san. Ive never seen anyone get out this unscathed after having a building copsing on them. The doctorughed and gave him a piece of paper. Here are your discharge papers. Dont worry, all the expenses have been covered by your school. You are free to leave as you wish. Is that so? Thank you very much, doctor. Im d I could be discharged this soon. After all, I wouldnt want to miss my friends Mirage Bat match. He turned to look at Miyuki and Honoka. Eh?! Youre still going to go and watch? You cant! You must rest! T-Thats right, Yuuji-kun! Y-Your health is more important! Mayumi and Honoka raised their voices in objection. Itll be fine. Impletely fine, as the doctor said. And Ill only be watching. After all, I dont want to miss you two winning your match! Mayumi sighed while Honoka blushed as she felt a mix of feelings. On one hand, shes super happy that Yuuji would be watching her. But on the other hand, shes also worried for his health and wished he would rest. Hah Alright. But promise me youll rest right after, okay? I promise I will rest right after the match ends. After all, Ill still need to get ready for the Monolith Code match tomorrow with my new team. ...Okay. Yuuji smiled and looked at the doctor once more. Is there anything else I need to know, doctor? No. You are free to go. Take care, Tsubakihara-kun. Yes. Thank you very much. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- As expected, both Miyuki and Honoka won their Rookie Event Mirage Bat Finals. And Miyuki even used Tatsuyas flying spell and showed them off to everyone. It wasnt even a challenge for her. But, right after the match, he couldnt even go and congratte the two for their win and were immediately forced to return to his bed to rest by Mayumi. Thus, he was nowying on his bed, staring up at the ceiling dazedly with Aika and Erika by his side and resting, just as promised. Hey, are you really okay? Are you sure you dont have any bruises or anything? Erika asked with a frown, propping up her body with her arm to look over him. She was still reeling from the shock of seeing the building he was in crumble in the middle of the match. If not for Aika stopping her, she mightve run into the ruins to find him herself Even after having the test results from the hospital, she was extremely worried for him even though he had gone through the lengths of showing her his uninjured body. Yuuji smiled and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her on top of him into his embrace. Im fine, Erika. I managed to protect myself just in time. Theres no need to worry. He stroked her back gently and kissed her head to calm her down. Uhn~! You dont need to worry too much, Erika~! This guys tough! Even if he failed to cast his spell in time, a few falling pebbles wont hurt him! ...I wish youd worry more. Fufufu~ I am. But I know youre tough too~ Aika grinned and hugged him tightly, pressing her breasts against his arm and kissing his cheek. ...You little. Yuuji sighed and pinched her butt a little, causing her to squirm. Hyaa~ Yuuji, you pervy~ Hah Erika shook her head and sighed tiredly, but a smile still found its way to her face. If she didnt know Aika, she mightve thought Aika didnt really care for Yuuji. But, she knew better. Being head over heels would be a gross understatement when ites to describing Aikas feelings for Yuuji. She was truly in love. She trusted him so fully and genuinely, proven by the fact that she allowed Erika to be Yuujis lover as well, because she knew Yuuji would still love her the same. She was acting this way because she knew Yuuji was fine and that there was no way hed be harmed by a measly copsing building. Oh, by the way~ Juumonji-senpai called you for a meeting in a few hours, right?Are you going to talk about the recements for your Monolith Code team? Aika asked, raising her head slightly to see his face better. Mm, I think so. Oh? Then who would you be picking? Erika asked in curiosity.Besides Tatsuya, Mikihiko, and Leo, though she didnt want to admit it, theres no other first year male students here right now that caught Erikas eyes in terms of abilities. Unfortunately, she didnt think hed be able to pick from the three since one was an engineer while the others werent even supposed to be here, just like her. Im thinking of picking Tatsuya and Mikihiko. Tatsuya is well, I guess I dont need to exin much about him. And Mikihiko, with his ancient magic, would be a great asset for gueri warfare. Eh? Really? Erika looked at him in wonder. Of course. I can leave the vanguard to Tatsuya and let him wreak havoc on the enemy team. Have Mikihiko annoy the ones infiltrating, and if they manage to bypass him, I can take care of it. No, I know theyre good, but can you have them in your team?! Tatsuyas an engineer, and Miki is only here because his family sent him here. Yuuji looked at her with a smile and pulled Erika back down into his embrace. It was a bit of a surprise, but Erika stayed on his chest, shyly rubbing her cheeks against him. They will. Im sure Juumonji-senpai is willing to persuade the boardmittee to let me do it since I am the victim of that freak ident here. Hm I guess Erika muttered, her voice still filled with doubt. But then, Yuuji stroke her head softly and said, Dont worry. If all else fails, Ill show them what a one-man-army looks like. Erikas eyes widened slightly at his words, and when she looked up, she could feel her cheeks heating up and her heart skipping a beat at his confident smile. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- As expected, ten minutes before the time of the meeting, a knock came to Yuujis door. Aika and Erika quickly hide themselves while Yuujies to the door to greet the person. When he opened the door, he saw Takeaki Kirihara, the second year student and captain of the kenjutsu club that he was acquainted with during the nche incident. Ah, Kirihara-senpai. Good evening. Yo, Tsubakihara. How are you doing? I saw it when a building just copsed on you. Thank you very much for your concern. But I am fine. The doctors have run tests on me to make sure of it, and the results are as you can see. I see. Though, unfortunately, the other two seemed to still be in the hospital from shock. Theyll be fine. I heard theyre miraculously uninjured because of you. Yes, well. It is fortunate that I managed to notice the spell quickly and protected them just in time. Mm. Then,e with me. The Chairman had told you about the meeting, right? Yes. Good. Ill lead you there. Please take care of me. With Kirihara leading the way, Yuuji head to the meeting room reserved by the First High team. Upon entering, he saw several figures there. There was Isori Kei, Hattori Gyoubushoujo Hanzou, Ichihara Suzune, Nakajou Azusa, Watanabe Mari, Juumonji Katsuto, andstly, Saegusa Mayumi. Immediately, everyones eyes turned to him as he entered. There was a tense stillness in the room. Everyone seemed focused and solemn. Well, everyone except for one. Through her expression alone, Yuuji could sense Mayumis dissatisfaction with the situation. And its easy to understand why. Tsubakihara. Good work today. How are you feeling? Im sorry I cane visit you in the hospital this afternoon. I am fine. The doctors have run tests to make sure of my condition, and I am discharged after the results tell them I ampletely fine. Thank you very much for your concern, chairman. Yuuji lowered his head in a bow towards Katsuto. Thats good. Then let me get down to business. Yes. Yuuji raised his head and the expression of everyone in the room came to sight once again. Most of them still held their solemn expressions, but Mayumi was bing more and more dissatisfied with the situation. Shes even pouting her lips now as she nced at Yuuji and Katsuto back and forth. ording to the current standings, First High is still at the top in points scored. Third High is in second ce, and in terms of just the Rookie events, theyre fifty points behind us. Even if we withdraw from the Monolith Code now, wed be assured of a second-ce finish in the Rookie division. Before the Rookie events started, I wouldve been satisfied with that but Now that wevee this far, Id like to shoot for first ce in the Rookie events, as well. Yes. I understand the sentiment. Juumonji Katsuto, the heir and acting head of the Juumonji n of the Ten Master n, let out a rare smile and nodded at Yuuji. Ichijou Masaki. Kichijouji Shinkurou. Are you aware of these two? Yes. We actually crossed paths just this morning. Well, they seemed to be waiting for me. Theyve dered their desire to fight and win against me in the Monolith Code event. Hushed gasps of shock resounded from the others as Katsuto continued to fix his gaze at Yuuji silently. I see. Then, without you in the picture and with those two teamed up, theres little chance that theyd suffer an upset in this tournament. Yes. Then I ask you this. Are you still willing topete in the Monolith Code tournament tomorrow? Yes- Wait a minute! Juumonji-kun, even though Yuuji might be our best chance to defeat the crimson prince and cardinal george in this event, hes still recovering from this mornings incident! Saegusa, the doctors had already confirmed he is fit to continue thepetition. But- President. Mayumi turned to look at Yuuji, her eyes filled with worry and fear. Fear of perhaps losing him or seeing him suffering from a terrible injury. Even now, she could still remember the dread and the chill running down her spine the moment she saw the building hes currently in crumbling into ruins. And since the mastermind behind these sabotages was still unfound, theres a chance such a tragedy might befall upon him once again. And she didnt want to see it again She never wanted to feel the fear of losing him ever again. But seeing his soft, warm smile, the determination she had steeled to prevent Yuuji from fighting in the monolith code event suddenly melted away. I will be okay, president. I promise you that I will return uninjured and bring you and our school victory. Yuuji-kun Her cheeks flushed as she clenched her teeth in frustration and look at him with watery eyes. Geez! I dont care anymore! She harrumphed and averted her face away, crossing her arms. Kei, Kirihara, Hanzou, and Azusa widened their eyes in shock when they saw her reaction. On the other hand, Mari and Suzune simply smiled and kept their silence. Yuuji smiled helplessly. He knew how hard it was for Mayumi to let him go andpete once again after witnessing such tragedy befalling him. After all, he would do the same if the situation was reversed. But, he still needed to do it. He needed to make sure First High would win this Nine Schools Competition toplete the mission from the Multiverse Chat Group. Yuuji turned towards Katsuto, who fixed his gaze at him once again. Chairman. I am willing to participate in the Monolith Code tournament once again. But I dont think I can say the same for my other two teammates. I know. That is why, I will have you pick two other students from our school and form a new team. ...I was under the impression that yers couldn''t be reced even in the case of a debilitating injury. Ive talked to them, and theyve made an exception for that. I see So? Do you have anyone in mind for it? If you need time, thene back here in an hour. No, there is no need. I already have two people in mind. But Id still need to inform them and receive their agreement. We will be present if you need to persuade them. Yuujis lips curled into a smile, the sight mesmerizing the four girls within the room. Even Mayumi, who was still upset at him, couldn''t help but fall into a daze and stare at him from the corner of her eyes. Can it be anybody? Even if I choose one from outside the team? Eh?! Thats a bit- Its fine. Weve already made enough exceptions for this. And after everything theyve done to us one or two more wont matter. Katsuto dered as such with venom directed towards the boardmittee present in his words. And for those who were informed by Yuuji regarding the forces behind the recent incidents happening to their school, they could understand his sentiment. Thank you very much. Then, my picks will be Shiba Tatsuya of 1-E and Yoshida Mikihiko of 1-E as well. O-Oi, Tsubakihara-! Hanzou mmed the table in shock of his words, but before he could say anything more, Suzune raised her hand and stopped him. Yuuji, would you mind telling us the reason why you chose those two? Mari asked, simrly wondering the reason behind his picks. She could understand Tatsuya, but she wanted to know the reason behind his pick for Mikihiko. Of course. The biggest reason is that I have hardly watched any of the mens matches or practice sessions as I am busy with my own and my former teammates, as well as my role as Aikas engineer and assistant engineers for a few other athletes. I know nothing about their specialties or characteristics. In light of the match being tomorrow, if I were to research their abilities from scratch, there wouldnt be enough time for strategizing and fine-tuning. You mean that you''re familiar with those particr two? Yuuji then shrugged and let out a helpless smile. As shameful as it is, these two are two of the three male friends I am familiar with. Although we are in different sses, Tatsuya and I are close friends even beforeing to First High. And my rtionship with Yoshida can also be considered close friends. I see. I guess you are only popr with girls. It makes sense why you only have three male friends from a different ss. Yuujis lips twitched at Marisment and the sniffled giggles from the other three girls. And so? Whats the non-biggest reason? Yuuji smiled and answered with the utmost confidence. Their ability. Chapter 45 ~ Demolition Chapter 45 ~ Demolition Yuuji Are you serious? Yeah. Ill be calibrating your CAD. Just ept it. Theres no use gripping over something thats been decided. And I would love to have you on the team, Mikihiko. While Yuuji was in the meeting, Aika had invited Tatsuya, Miyuki, Mikihiko, Leo, Mizuki, and Erika to Yuujis room, knowing hell want to inform Tatsuya and Mikihiko about their participation in the Monolith Code tournament right after he returned. Well That and Aika also wanted to invite everyone over to hangout. After all, although its apetition, theyre still staying together for days. When else could they hang out untilte at night. So, while Tatsuya, Mikihiko, and Leo were sitting on the chairs, the girls made themselves at home on Yuujis bed. After Yuuji finished telling the two about the decision Katsuto, Mayumi, Saegusa, and he made regarding their schools Monolith Code team, Mikihiko let out a sigh. ...Alright. Thank you, Yuuji. Ill do my best to live up to your expectations. There was still some anxiousness and hesitation in his voice, but Yuuji also noticed the slight excitement. Great. Then, lets start nning for our strategy for tomorrow. Yuuji looked at the two and began. Lets start with the formation. I will be on defense. Tatsuya, Ill leave the vanguard role to you. You are free to do as you see fit. Depending on theyout of the arena, youll either have to open up our enemys monolith code and stall while Mikihiko enters the code with his spying spell, or just eliminate the enemies. Alright. He then turned towards Mikihiko. Mikihiko. I want you to be in charge of gueri warfare. Stalling, ambushing, anything you need to do to support both offense and defense. ... Mikihiko fell into silence for a moment before letting out a sigh. His eyes nced briefly at Tatsuya before looking at Yuuji with concern. Yuuji Ive been enlightened recently that my spells that the Yoshida familys magic spells are too convoluted, and that is why I cant wield my magic the way I want. I see. Yuuji nodded. Tatsuya mustve said the same thing to Mikihiko after the two took care of the intruders a few nights ago. He mustve said it knowing it would help him as well in reality Yuuji smiled inwardly at his friends thoughtfulness. I admit that my spell was camouged to obscure the true nature of the spell. But I think thats probably what led to the redundancies in my spells. It is indeed a very effective tactic. But that was only true back when lengthy invocations were necessary. With modern-day magic, which has been elerated by the use of CADs, it would certainly lose its effectiveness now. Right. So ancient magic, which is more powerful in terms of potency, has no chance against modern day magic. Thats where youre wrong, Mikihiko. Eh? Yuuji smiled confidently. Going head-to-head, modern-day magic, with its vastly superior activation speed, would have the advantage. But thats it. In terms of extrasensory surprise attacks, the powerful and stealthy Ancient Magic would be far more superior. That is why I rmended you to be in my team. Your exemry proficiency with Ancient Magic, which is superior when used for gueri tactics, will be an irreceable asset for our team. Mikihikos eyes widened widely at his words. They were not said to simply boost his confidence. No He truly meant what he said. Yuuji truly believed in the worth of his Ancient Magic and skills. Alright. Ill put my faith in you, Yuuji. Thank you, Mikihiko. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Eight day of the Ninth School Competition. Rookie event Monolith Code Qualifying Match. First High School vs Eight High School Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Mikihiko stood in the middle of a forest with their teams monolith behind them. They were all equipped with armor, helmet, greaves, bracers, and CADs. Standing at the center, Yuuji stood with a calm smile, a sight that mesmerized many of the female audience currently watching him from the live feed of the arena disyed onrge screens in the venue. Unlike his previous match, Yuuji didnt have any gun-shaped CAD with him. This time, he only had two bracelet-shaped CADs. One on each wrists. Standing to his right was Tatsuya, who had two gun-shaped CADs holstered on the side of his thighs. They were not his Silver Horn, but rather just a pair of generic type gun-shaped CADs forpetitive use. Andstly, to his left was Mikihiko, who wore a bracer-shaped CAD on his left arm. Watching through the massive screen at the center of the arena, Masaki and Kichijouji George Shinkurou stood on the side of a wall. Their eyes gleaming in anticipation. There he is. Yeah. Though, I didnt expect our second problem to also appear as a yer. Indeed. But if hes there, then that means their CADs will be extremely advanced Mm But, CADs are nothing if you cant use them. So lets see what hes capable of. Right after the match started, Tatsuya dashed towards their enemys territory and searched for their monolith. He dashed from cover to cover, using the trees, bushes, and nature around him as cover, and before long, he saw the enemys monolith guarded by one person. With swift movements, utilizing the trees and bushes as cover, he charged ahead straight towards the sole defender of the Eight High School teams monolith. Tatsuya pulled the trigger to his gun-shaped CAD, creating a magic circle below their feet. Arrgghh!!! The defender let out a pain groan as he felt a tremendous force pushing him down to his knees. And as he did, Tatsuya had dashed past them towards the Monolith hes guarding. You bastard! As soon as the effect of the spell ended, he raised back up and aimed his gun-shaped CAD at Tatsuya, beginning to build the activation sequence to his spell. But without looking back, Tatsuya aimed his gun right at him and pulled the trigger as he ran. And in the next moment, the activation sequence that was forming around their CAD shattered, the impact causing him to let go of his CAD. What?! Dont tell me Was that Gram Demolition? George and Masaki looked at the screen with wide eyes and cken jaws, unable to believe what they had just seen. Gram Demolition, a spell dismantling spell. Bullets made ofpressed Psion particles fired directly at the target, bypassing the Idea dimension, and detonating. Any psion information bodies with magic information recorded onto them, such as Activation Sequence or Magic Sequence, are sted away with this counter magic spell. Aside from its short range, it has no real ws. It is the most powerful counter magic spell in actual use. However, hardly anyone could use it. At least, theyve never seen anyone use it... until now. Having disarmed the sole defender of the Eight High School teams monolith, Tatsuya shot the special Magic Activation Sequence at the monolith, causing it to crack open and revealing the string of characters needed to be inputted to win the match. Ah! Tatsuya-san did it! Sitting in the spectators seat, Honoka cheered as she watched the live feed along with Shizuku, Miyuki, Mizuki, and Aika. Hm? But why is he running away when the monolith just opened up? Even for my brother, entering 512 characters while under enemy fire would not be an easy feat. I see Ah, its Yuuji-san. Switching from disying Tatsuya, the live feed now disyed Yuuji, simply standing in front of his monolith with a rxed smile. And as soon as his figure appeared on screen, there was a deafening cheer from the spectators as the female audience cheered his name. Yuuji-san! Do your best!!! Honoka simrly cheered for him while Shizuku looked at him in shock. Why is he so rxed? Fufufu~ Dont worry, Shizuku~ Shizuku turned towards Aika, who was excitedly watching him with a wide smile on her face. Yuuji doesnt even have to lift a finger up to beat them. Look~! She turned back and saw Yuuji still standing there, unmoving. But then she realized something that shocked her to the core. A few distance away, up high in the air above the tree canopies, there was one member of the Eight High School iling its feet helplessly with his arms pressed against his body, as if someone had tight a rope around him. She could see him struggling as hard as he could, but to no avail. See~? ... Aika had a proud smile while Miyuki smiled helplessly as both Honoka and Shizuku stared at him dumbfoundedly. He He didnt even move. They didnt even see him activating his CAD. But his enemy was now hanging in the air. And after a while, he simply hung there in defeat, no longer struggling. Amazing Yuuji-san is amazing Uhn Meanwhile, the final member of the Eight High School team was lost within the fog Mikihiko created using his ancient magic spell. With a gun-shaped CAD in his hand, the guy walked and stumbled around. His senses dulled as a raging headache made it hard for him to even walk straight. Where are you? Stop hiding! Show yourselves! Uggghhh He yelled into the fog, looking around to try and find the caster of the spell and take him out. But there was no one, so he continued to walk forward, going further and further away from Mikihiko, who was hiding behind a tree behind him and emanating psion waves after waves to maintain his spell. Ill leave the rest to you two, Yuuji, Tatsuya. Shooting a magic spell onto the ground, Tatsuya stepped on it and boosted himself up to a tall branch of a tree before leaping to another branch and concealed his presence. And soon, his pursuer arrived and came to a halt when they saw the magic circle, and began looking around for him. Right after, he cast a spell that created a resonance in the psion waves around him, causing the final, remaining member of the Eight High School team to fall to the ground from a terrible bout of dizziness. That must have been Resonance, just now. The Non-Systematic type. Georgemented, his eyes still locked on Tatsuya and Yuujis figures on the screen. So he took down his opponent by causing resonance between biological waves and psions, huh? Looks like its game over. The horn signaling the end of the match resounded and cheers filled the stadium venue. George, how would you take them on? Masaki asked. His eyes focused on the screen disying Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Mikihiko who had gathered after the match in the field. For Shiba Tatsuya, I cant shake the feeling that hes totally battle-tested. The way he carries himself, his anticipation, his positioning If you ask me, we should be more wary of hisbat skill than his magic skills. I see And how are his magic skills? Lets see I was stunned by the Gram Demolition, but as of that final Resonance Despite setting up an impable ambush from behind, it wasnt enough to knock his opponent unconscious. Im guessing that hes unable to wield magic that powerful. I dont think you need to be wary of anything but that Gram Demolition. What you do need to watch out for is falling into his traps. I see Then what about him? Masaki gestured towards the screen with his chin. On it was the figure of Yuuji, fist-bumping his teammates with a dazzling smile on his face. ... I dont know. ... The frown on his face deepened after hearing the helplessness in Georges voice. Aside from his performance in Battle Board, I havent seen him do anything inbat situations. Even in that fight, he was simply standing there. And in the next moment, his enemy floated up in the air, unable to do anything. ... Do you think we could use cover to avoid that? I dont think so His enemy approached him from behind and used the trees as cover. But even then, he could still target him and fling him up into the sky. And ording to the rumors, it seems like he could do it to multiple targets at once. ...That will be a problem. Yes. But fortunately, it seems like hell be focusing on defense. If we could take out the other two and attack him with spells beyond the distance of his spell, well win. A smile finally appeared on Georges face as he looked up at the screen. Lets see If the match is set on the Open ins stage, where Shiba Tatsuya would be forced to face you head-on and where we can fire spells from a great distance towards Tsubakihara Yuuji, then our victory is almost dead certain. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Mikihiko won their second Monolith Code match of the day as well using another type of strategy, which involved Tatsuya opening up their enemys monolith and stalling while Mikihiko spied through his scrying spell and entered the 52 characters to win. And just like before, the enemys vanguard couldnt evene near to their monolith because of Yuuji. It was a simple and clean victory. So, after their match, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Mikihiko went to watch the Monolith Code Semifinals between Third High School and Eight High School with their friends. Yuuji sat in between Aika and Erika, while Tatsuya and Miyuki sat to their side. Honoka, Shizuku, Mizuki, Mikihiko, and Leo sat on the seats behind and above them. And while theyre waiting for the start of the match, Aika yed with her phone. She wasnt that interested in the match since she had watched it happen in the anime. She also knew that Yuuji and Tatsuya would win in the end, so rather than that, shes getting herself ready for tomorrow. Soon, the horn signaling the start of the match resounded. And with a slight smile and an absolute confidence on his face, Ichijou Masaki, heir of the Ichijou n of the Ten Master n and ace of the Third High School team, walked through the rocky open field arena alone while George and his third teammate standing idly in front of the monolith. Seeing him approaching, a member of the Eight High School teamunched a magic activation sequence at four massive boulders that rested around Masaki, lifting them up a meter into the air. And with anothermand, the four massive bouldersunched straight towards Masaki. But without even stopping his stride, Masaki cast a spell and created four magic circles around him. And the moment the boulders past through the magic circles, they all stopped in mid air and shattered into pieces as he continued to walk past them. What?! Damn monster! In a desperate attempt to stop him, the Eight High school team beganunching rocks at him. But everything was deflected by an invisible barrier that moved alongside him as he continued to walk, unobstructed. Dammit! With no way of stopping Masakis advance, a member of the Eight High School team redirected his attention towards the Monolith. He dashed past Masaki, rushing towards Third Highs monolith. But before he could evene close, Masaki turned and cast a spell towards him. Immediately, arge magic circle appeared above him and detonated, creating a massive explosion that instantly knocked him out. You bastard!! Using this chance when Masaki averted his attention, another member of the Eight High school began casting a spell. Smaller boulders all around Masaki began lifting up into the air, shattering, and surrounding him. But as the shattered, jagged pieces of rocks and stone surrounded him, lightning began appearing around Masaki as all the rocks that surrounded himunched towards him, buying him inside a mount of rocks. But a few momentster, the rock tomb that had buried Masaki exploded, revealing his unscathe figure. And with two quick gestures of a hand, Masaki cast a spell on both of them, creating the same magic circles on top of their heads, and detonated them, knocking thest two members of the Eight High School Monolith Code team. And as the horn signaling the end of the match resounded along with the sound of cheers and apuse, Yuuji turned towards Tatsuya. Tatsuya, seems like hes challenging you to trade gun fire with him head on. Ah A challenge? Erika asked, and Yuuji turned to her to exin. Mm. Hes luring Tatsuya into a head-to-head confrontation by deliberately opening himself up. This much was the same as in the anime. But Yuuji doubted that Cardinal George woulde up with the same strategy since hes also here. After all, he must know that Ichijou Masakis Interference Armor wouldnt be affected by his air telekinesis. Wait Oh, is that what hes thinking? Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. Hm He must think that as long as they could take out Tatsuya, they can simply fling spells at me from a distance. Eh? Why do you think so? Erika asked. Thats because theyve only seen me standing silently near the monolith. At most, theyve only seen someone suddenly lifting up in the air when theye near to me. They must think I have a limited range in which I can lift people up, and they can simply attack me from outside my range. Ahahaha~ Theyre underestimating you too much, Yuuji~ Yuuji shrugged helplessly to Aikasughter. Theyve only seen me fight in those few rounds, after all. Its not their fault. Yuuji had never used his innate magic that would allow him to manipte the fabric of space itself even once in this Competition. He was instead using the air to bind and perform various spells that would appear like telekinesis. However, even if he was using the downgraded version of his innate magic, the range of his spell could still cover the entirety of the Monoliths Code arena and beyond. With his elemental sight, Yuuji could still target anything within the arena, even if they were to be behind total cover and far away from him. As long as he could see them, hell be able to cast his magic on them. George had only seen him lifting up his enemies that were getting close to the monolith hes guarding. Thats why he thought that Yuuji was only limited by his range and not by sight. It was the only logical and hopeful conclusion he ended up with. Ahahaha~ Hes really huffing some hopium, huh~? But what about the other two? We could only see what Ichijou Masaki can do Mikihiko muttered, his face morphing into a frown. I can more or less predict what Kichijouji will do. The cardinal code that Kichijouji Shinkurou discovered is a weight-type plus code. The event hepeted in was Speed Shooting. In that case, his speciality spell must be Invisible Bullet. Cardinal Code? Leo looked at Tatsuya confusedly, unfamiliar with the name. Ah, I thought Id heard the name Kichijouji Shinkurou somewhere before. So hes Cardinal George, huh? Right, but I dont think there is a need to worry about him. Right, Yuuji? Tatsuya turned to Yuuji with a slight smirk. Ah. Dont worry. His Invisible Bullet wont work on me. Eh? What do you mean? Yuuji let out a grin as Mikihiko, Leo, and the others all looked at him confusedly. Its a surprise. Oh, and since theyve graciously invited us for a head-on confrontation, why dont we ept it? Oh? Do you have a n? Mikihiko looked at him with interest. Yes. Well just do the same thing they do. But faster. Everyone aside from Tatsuya and Aika looked at him with a confused frown. But without rifying his cryptic words, he stood up and turned to his teammates. Well, Ill talk about itter. For now, lets focus our attention on our match against Ninth High school. Chapter 46 ~ Showing Off Chapter 46 ~ Showing Off Seriously Im a counselor, not an errand girl, okay? It was the master, Kokonoe-sensei, who asked you to transport that, you know? Its not me. Tatsuya replied to Ono Haruka with a grateful smile as he epted the luggage she brought to him. Thats right, Tatsuya. How could you let such a beauty do your errands for you? Standing up from leaning on the central pir of the Nine Schools Competitions venue entrance gate, Yuuji approached Tatsuya and ced a hand on his shoulder with a teasing smile. Hah Tatsuya let out a deep sigh as Yuuji winked at Haruka, causing her to blush. She sped her hands in front of her and fidgeted, squeezing her breasts together. If youre not happy with errands, then perhaps you''re not interested in a tax-free windfall? Haruka snapped out of her embarrassment upon hearing Tatsuyas words, and leaned in with a concerned expression. As an experienced free agent and informant, Haruka could tell what Tatsuya was alluding to. And that was exactly why she was concerned. What do you want me to do? Please find out where the No Head Dragons base is located. Immediately, a gasp escaped her lips and she quickly tried to cover Tatsuyas mouth before turning towards Yuuji. But to her surprise, he was simply standing there with his usual smile. Eh? T-T-Tsubakihara-kun? D-Do you Please forgive me for not telling you earlier, Ono-sensei. But please be assured. Im tight-lipped and Im also aware of well, more than you think. ... Her widened eyes stared fixated upon him. Her mind, still processing the shock and his words. But soon, Haruka finally let out a tired sigh and shook her head. Alright But Shiba-kun, how did you know about No Head Dragon? I believe its a no-brainer to look into the identity of the enemy that means you harm. Her eyes narrowed, looking at Tatsuya and Yuuji back and forth. ...What are you boys nning? Right now, Im not nning anything. But since I would be uneasy not knowing the enemys whereabouts when its time to strike back ...What about you? Haruka looked towards Yuuji. Her eyes still narrowed. But Yuuji replied calmly with a smile. After all, unlike Tatsuya, he wont be lying. Im not nning on doing anything with it, Ono-sensei. Just like Tatsuya, Im simply keeping it as an insurance. ...Alright. Give me a day. Thank you very much, Ono-sensei. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Eh?! Youre going to use it?! Surprised, Aika turned around to look at Yuuji, who was hugging her from behind while she sat on hisp. He was already wearing his full gear for the Monolith Code finals against the Third High School, except for the helmet which he put on the table a few distance away. He was just spending the time before the match with Aika in a private room in First Highs tent. Yes. Ive decided. Hm~ I see." "Do you think it''s a bad idea?" "No~ It''s just a bit of a shame that I can''t debut it myself. But it''s fine~ I''m sure it''d still be a sight to see~! Fufu~ Cant wait to see the absolute dumbfounded faces on all of them~ Aika giggled. Now that Yuuji had decided to go all out, the Monolith Code Finals would be even more interesting than she thought! Shell get to see her beloved darling kick ass!!! But whats gotten to you all of a sudden? I thought youre just going to leave it to Tatsuya. I was. But Aika tilted her head, confused. Why was he averting his gaze away from her? And was he blushing? Its absolutely adorable, but why is he being embarrassed now? ...Promise you wontugh at me? Hm? No. ... Yuuji looked at her speechlessly. Wasnt the answer supposed to be yes? In this moment, when your boyfriend is asking you not tough, the answer was supposed to be yes, right? Seeing his dumbfounded face, Aika burst into augh and turned aroundpletely, straddling him face to face. Ahahaha! There there~! You dont have to be that surprised. I mean, of course I cant promise that. Illugh if its funny. But you dont have to worry. Whatever it is, I''ll still love you. Though I might scold you if it''s something stupid. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him into her chest, burying his face in her cleavage. ... Hearing her words and being pulled into her embrace, Yuuji felt his entire body rxing as her fragrance entered his nose. She smelled like jasmine flowers, and shes soft and warm on top of that. His arms couldnt help but wrap around her tighter as he buried his face deeper into her chest. I want to Hm? What was that? Aika loosened her hug around Yuuji, letting him lift his face slightly. He was still averting his gaze away from her with redly blushing cheeks. Ah, geez! Ill tell you, okay?! I I wanted to look cool for you and Erika Oh, is that it? Eh? Silence fell in the room before Aika burst intoughter. Ahhahahaha~! Is that really it? A~ Dont worry, baby~ Youre already the coolest to us~! Youre the coolest, most handsome, most awesome man in all the world for us~!!! Ughh I know youll react like this Aika continued tough as Yuuji slowly buried his blushing face back into her chest. Did you think of this idea after seeing that crimson prince or whatever show off~?" "....Uhn." "I see~ But why are you so embarrassed about this? Isnt it normal to want to look cool in front of your girlfriends? Its not as childish as you think, you know? ... I guess. But now that I said it out loud, I cant help but cringe. Its not cringe. Wanting to act cool for your girlfriends isn''t cringe. Its just normal. After all, of course youd want to show your best side to the ones you love. Aika began stroking his head,bing his soft, silky hair with her fingers as she kissed his head once in a while. And from what you told me, its also an amazing strategy. Im sure theyll bepletely shocked when you do it since theyll expect you to just hang back while Tatsuya charges ahead. ... Ah, not to mention. If you show off that kind of power, itll definitely be easier for you to be in a rtionship with Mayumi-senpai and be epted by her family~! Its perfect! MmThat''s true. Geez, why are you this embarrassed anyway? Its not that embarrassing, you know? Yuujis arms tightened around her waist. Aikas words are true, but after saying it out loud and recalling the things he did to impress Aika and Erika, he couldnt help but feel his body cringe in shame. Most of what he did, he did genuinely because he wanted to or because it is the most effective way of doing it. Getting high scores in school. Doing his best to learn the magic system of this world. Using his magic topletely destroy nche and subdue the trouble makers as part of the Disciplinary Committee. Using his <> and <> to rake in a tremendous amount of money extremely quickly. Andpletely dominating his events in the Nine Schools Competition. Everything he had done was because he wanted to do it genuinely. But hed be lying if its the only reason. After confessing their feelings to each other and bing lovers, there was also a part of him who wanted to impress Aika and Erika. And perhaps other girls as well. He wanted to look cool in front of them, and show off a bit. Now that I think about it unting my power and looks to attract girls didnt sound good either. He sighed inwardly. He sounded like a hopeless pervert. Fufu~ Its normal to want to show off, especially when you have so many beautiful girls around you~ And dont worry. I know that youre a pervert from the start. Eh? Yuuji raised his head and saw her smiling at him softly. Youre a pervert who has a fetish for beauties and harem. I knew that from the start. After all, youre a hentai protagonist and someone who lusts after his step-family members~ But, I still love and ept all of you even after knowing that. Hell, Im even helping you and pushing you to get a harem~! Aika held both of his cheeks with her hands, caressing them softly with a gentle smile. So theres nothing to be embarrassed about. You dont need to be afraid to show your true self to me. Your cool side. Your handsome side. Your dominating side. Your spoiled side. Your childish side. Your perverted side. Everything. Ill ept every side of you because Ive already fallen helplessly in love with you. And Im sure the girls will also do the same. Aika Their lips slowly came together as Aika lowered her head towards him, kissing him as lovingly as she could to convey her feelings. And when their lips separated, Yuuji saw her staring at him ever so lovingly with a beautiful smile. So have fun and do what you want, okay? All I ask is for you to be as genuine as you can with girls. I wont forgive you if you ever hurt a girl just because youre horny. Of course. I might be a pervert, but I promise you I will never be a scum. Just the thought of being a scumbag and hurting girls left and right, taking advantage of their body when they genuinely gave him their hearts, filled him with disgust. All his life- No All his lives, he was taught to respect women. Although he couldn''t remember most of it, he knew that he also had the same principle in his past life. Being raised in a family full of women simply made them stronger. And scumbags who take advantage of others feelings for their bodies dont deserve to exist He knew he wouldn''t be able to answer every girls feelings for him. That is why hed draw a clear line between them. And if they confess to him, he would reject them as politely and as gently as possible. He knew his wish to have a harem might hurt those who he has feelings for as well. So, as much as it would hurt him, hed respect that choice and he wont force them to enter his harem if they dont wish for it. That said, if they decide to be with him, despite being forced to share him with other girls, then hell do everything to make sure of their happiness. Everything. ...Are you not angry? Hm? Why would I? You know Ive already epted you having a harem, right? ...I guess so. Yuuji let out a softugh and buried his face back into her chest, taking in a lungful of herforting scent. Thank you, Aika Youre seriously too good for me Mm~ You should be grateful~! You got super lucky finding such an understanding woman, you know~? Yes I really am. Hah What do I do now? Ive fallen even more in love with you. Again. Fufufu~ Its your fault~ Youre the one who captured the heart of this sinful woman~ Yes It is And youre right. Youre also very sinful for making me fall helplessly in love with you. As sinful as this sexy body. Yuuji shook his head and groped her bubble butt with his hands, pulling her closer to him. Hyan~ You pervert~! Aika giggled and pressed her chest against him even more, enjoying the feeling of his hands and face on her body. But unfortunately, Yuuji let go of her sooner than she wanted. Lets continue thister to celebrate my victory, okay? Yuuji cupped her cheek with one hand and kissed her softly. Mou Youre such a tease! How could you just turn me on and then leave me in heat like this?! She pouted her lips and looked at him with dissatisfaction. Its not my fault that youre so charming. But dont worry, Ill eat you upter tonight, and I wont stop even if you beg me. Mmmnnhhh~ Aika squirmed on hisp as he whispered it to her ear. And as a little present, he also nibbled on her ears softly, causing her back to arch a bit and her body convulse. Her breath grew heavy. She could feel her body heating up from his touch. But instead of continuing to pleasure her with his touch, he calms her down instead, stroking her back ever so gently as he nted kisses on her cheeks and forehead. Hah Fine. Thats a promise, okay? Mm. I promise. She nodded and let out a brilliant, wide smile. Good. Then, Ill let you go for now! Hurry up and win! If you win in less than a minute with that strategy of yours, Ill convince Erika to join us in bed tonight! ...I think shell faint if we do it in front of her. Ufufufu~ And wouldnt that be a sight to see~? Well, dont worry~ Ill just make her do a double fetio and double tit-job with me~ Theres still a lot I want to teach her~! And once she falls asleep, we can continue with the main course~!!! ...Now whos the bigger pervert here? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Rookie Event Monolith Code Finals First High School vs. Third High School. On a clear sunny day, in the Open Field stage, Yuuji and Mikihiko stood in front of their teams monolith with their cloak billowing in the wind. Mikihiko put up the hood and clutched onto his cloak, trying to hide as much of himself and his face out of embarrassment. H-Hey, Tatsuya. D-Do we really need to wear this? With Yuujis strategy, we wouldnt need them, right? Doing his final checks on his gear while standing in front of them, Tatsuya turned towards Mikihiko. Yes. But itd also serve as an insurance. If things don''t go as nned, then well have to do it the old way and use them to counter Cardinal Georges Invisible Bullet. Well, I guess that makes sense But why is Yuuji the one wearing it instead of you. Theyre still under the assumption that I will be the vanguard, so I want to make them believe it until the match starts. Yuuji will give it to me afterwards. Yuuji giggled at Mikihiko, who was groaning in embarrassment. Wearing cloaks in this day and age did seem tacky and cheesy. And he knew Aika and Erika wouldve been having a stughing at their get up now in their seats. Just suck it up for a few minutes, Mikihiko. Ill finish it quickly and you can take it off right after the match ends. Uugghh Alright Meanwhile, upon seeing the monitor screen on the blimp that was flying above the arena and broadcasting the match, the Third High School team noticed their peculiar outfit. Its probably just a bluff, right? No, its not a bluf. They know about George It might be a countermeasure against the Invisible Bullet. Masaki deduced, given the nature of his close friends signature magic. Certainly, that spell has no prating power. But its still not something that could be blocked by a simple piece of cloth. I dont think theyd confront us with such a naive strategy. Kichijouji Shinkurou, Geroge narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Yuuji and the others. A sense of uneasiness filled his heart when he saw Yuuji, who was standing rxedly in between his two teammates. Who wouldve thought theyd still have a secret weapon up his sleeves Brooding over what we dont understand isnt going to get us anywhere. Besides, a piece of cloth like that is no threat to our victory. The ring sound of the horn resounded, signaling the start of the match. Immediately, Masaki fired a spell, creating a magic circle in the air just a few distance away from Yuuji and the others, ready to fire a bullet ofpressed air powerful enough to leave craters on the ground. But in the next instant, the magic circle shattered as Tatsuya fired a bullet ofpressed psion particles to forcibly blow away all of its activation sequence with Gram Demolition. With an unwavering smile, Masaki stepped forward and began making his way towards them. But after two steps, he froze with his eyes widened in shock. What? Eh? What is he doing? Simrly, George, who was about to move and get into a nking position, also froze when he saw it. From the distance, they could see Yuuji taking off his cloak, handing it to Tatsuya. Then, as Tatsuya wore the cloak, Yuuji activated a magic sequence, and they saw him begin to float. And in the next moment, Yuuji suddenly sted off in unprecedented speed right towards them. What?! Hes flying! Gasps of shock and exmations of surprise filled the entire arena the moment Yuuji suddenlyunched and pierced through the air at tremendous speed. Every single spectator all stared at the monitor and arena with widened eyes and ckened jaws, dumbfounded. Including the patriarch of the Ten Master n. Masaki! Tch! Masaki pulled the trigger of his gun-shaped CAD, and this time, more than three magic circles that would shootpressed bullets of air appeared in the air, ready to shoot down Yuuji, who was flying at tremendous speed with his body almost parallel to the ground and only about two meters away from the ground. But as if predicting their trajectory, Yuuji broke into sharp turns in mid air well before an air bullet could get even close to him and evaded every single one shot at him with shocking speed. What?! George! Use your Invisible Bullet! A-Ah, yes!!! George raised his hand and cast his signature spell Invisible Bullet. But to his horror, there was no effect that could be seen on Yuuji. What? W-Why is he not affected by my Invisible Bullet?! Invisible bullet was a spell that increased weight on a specific point in an instant, applying tremendous pressure on one point in an instant. It defined the effect force itself without having to define the entire phenomenon on the target, making it impossible for abilities that defend against rewriting Eidos, such as Data Fortification, to defend against it. But for Yuuji, who ruled the very concept of gravity and curvature of space, he was able to simply negate the effect by decreasing the effect of forces on him. In fact, this would be much easier for him to do than using Data Fortification magic to defend his eidos against the rewriting of data. He was never afraid of the Invisible Bullet. Tch! Everyone, concentrate fire on him! Dont let hime closer!!! Y-Yes! Masaki began to shoot more Air Bullets while his teammate beganunching massive pieces of earth that he ripped out of the ground around him. George gave up on using Invisible Bullets and also started trying to shoot des of winds towards him. But not a single one managed to stop Yuujis advance. Some of their spells were countered by Tatsuyas Gram Demolition that he shot from far away. And they were also forced to cancel one of their spells to evade a lightning strike Mikihiko cast upon them. But Yuuji managed to evade every single one they managed to cast, evading and maneuvering around every single projectile and spellunched at him as if he had known about them in advance and maintained his speed without any problems. Tatsuyas fly spell he helped develop wasnt meant to be used at the speed hes using it now. It was a spell meant to simply give magicians air maneuverability in the battlefield. If used at such a high speed, the magician would suffer from one, tremendous magic exhaustion for continuously supplying psions at such a rapid rate, and two, the tremendous heat that would be generated as the magicians bodypressed the air ahead of them. The first prevented it from being used for an extended period of time. And the second forces the magician to create a wind barrier or something of the sort to protect themselves against the tremendous heat that would be generated, further using up their psions. But for those who possess tremendous amounts of psions like Yuuji and Tatsuya, they would be able to use it in such a manner. Especially Yuuji, since he could further curve the space around him tounch him even faster using the same principle as the Alcubierre warp drive. In just a few seconds, Yuuji covered hundreds of meters of distance and finallynded with a tremendous impact just a few distance away from Masaki, kicking up a cloud of dust and earth. And as the dust slowly dissipated, all three members of the Third High School could be seen beginning to float up a few meters into the air as Yuuji raised to his feet with his left hand raised in front of him. Nngh! This is-! Arghh! I-I cant get out of this! Let us go! Masaki aimed his gun at Yuuji and pulled the trigger, creating five magic circles all around him, the most he could make without breaking the rule of over-firing. Yuuji did nothing, but when thepressed bullets of air shot towards him, all five suddenly hit an invisible barrier around him and was deflected, hitting the ground around him, each creating a crater. And before he could cast another spell, Masaki felt a tremendous force suddenly constricting his entire body, causing him to drop his gun. The other two also groaned in pain as they suffered from the same constriction, unable to ess their CAD. And as all three members of the Third High School float helplessly in the air, Yuuji calmly made his way towards their monolith. He cast the special activation sequence to open up the monolith and calmly, carefully entered all 52 special characters into his CAD. The entire stadium burst into cheers and a deafening apuse when Yuuji finished entering all 52 characters and took the victory for his school, all while the Crimson Prince and Cardinal George watched him do it from the air in horror. Chapter 47 ~ Rampage Chapter 47 ~ Rampage Entering therge, military base tent of the First High School, Yuuji looked around for a moment and quickly found the person he was looking for. She was fiddling with herptop that was currently connected with a bracelet type CAD. Ah, Hirakawa-senpai? Hm? Ah, T-T-Tsubakihara-kun? W-Whats wrong? Yuuji smiled softly at the flustered, light brown haired, third-year girl. It was the first time he had ever met her. Well, at least in person. He had seen her briefly in the anime. She was the engineer in charge of Kobayakawa Keiko in the Mirage Bat event, which would start in just a few hours. The girl who was traumatized by the ident that befell Keiko. Although it might change some things, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya had decided to not let the ident that befell Kobayakawa Keiko to happen and save both the athlete and the engineer from their trauma. If saving them changes things, then they will deal with the change. I was told to assist you with the final checks of Kobayakawa Keiko-senpais CAD for her Mirage Bat Event. If it is not a bother to you, may I be of any help? Seeing her blushing expression, Yuuji felt a pang of guilt in his heart lying and taking advantage of his senpais gullibility with his looks. But this was for her sake If she found out about his lie and demanded an apology, then he would bow his head. Eh?! A-Are you sure? Y-You just finished your Monolith Code match, didnt you? Ah! C-Congrattions on winning!!! I was watching you! You were amazing!!! I cant believe you used the flying magic that had just been released a few months ago to such a degree!!! Thank you very much for yourpliment, senpai. I tried my best to bring the best result for our school. And knowing I would be against the Crimson Prince and Cardinal George, I just know I cant hold back anything. Uhn uhn!!! You were amazing!!! Ah, you said you wanted to help me, right? But unfortunately, Ive already checked it with the tournamentmittee. Im just here to recheck everything to make sure its fine, so there isnt really anything you can help me with Dammit So I was already toote Yuuji cursed in his mind. If he could, he wanted to join her when she was going to themittee to check Kobayakawa Keikos CAD because he knew that would be when they would tamper with it, and caught the staff in the act. But now, he was toote Wait, no its not toote. Maybe I can destroy it Its fine. Then may I take over for the final checking? At the very least, I would like to see the CAD that one of the greatest engineers in our school had calibrated from scratch and learn from it, senpai. G-Greate- I-Im not that great!!! She waved her hands back and forth, her face blushing extremely redly as she averted her face away from him. She had 0 defense against him!!! For a girl who had been focusing all her time and attention on studies, this was her first time experiencing spring, and with such a handsome guy at that!!! B-But hes still a first year student. H-How could a in girl whos two years older than him catch his eyes?! B-But maybe She stole a nce at Yuuji, who was still looking at her with his unfair smile and trying his best to conceal his sense of guilt. Its okay to dream, right? A-And Ill just be showing him the CAD I calibrated! T-Theres nothing wrong with a senpai helping her kouhai!!! Overwhelmed by her desire to get closer to him, Koharu made her decision. If she let go of this, who knows when she could get the chance to be this close with the most popr boy in school again!!! T-Then, please take a seat. H-Here you go, you can do the final checkings. You can even restart it if you want! Eh? Would it be fine? Will we make it in time if we restart it? U-Uhn! Itll be fine! Itll just take an extra few minutes! Then, Ill take you up on your offer. Yuuji nodded gratefully and sat down on the bench beside Koharu as she scooted over. Looking at the bracelet-shaped CAD, Yuuji used his Elemental Sight to examine it. Ah As expected. Its already there. Although he doesnt know the exact structure of the Golden Electron Silkworms magic sequence, he could easily identify a foreign presence in the system. And now, in the fraction of a second he took to examine the CAD, he grasped its magic sequence, structure, and purpose. What a nasty virus The Golden Electron Silkworms was a magic spell that disables precision weaponry and was capable of passing across connections to invade electronic devices. It doesnt rewrite the process itself, but instead, it interferes with the output signal and may even alter the signal, dying the spell activation by hampering the electronic mechanism without triggering the OS or anti-virus programs. This was what caused Kobayakawa Keikos CAD to malfunction while she was in mid air during her Mirage Bat match and made her fall. Although she was saved just in the nick of time before plunging into the water by a security member, the trauma and distrust she had towards magic and her CAD left a deep scar in her and destroyed her career as a magician. Hiding his disgust by putting up a neutral and focused expression, Yuuji waved his hand above Keikos CAD and cast Gram Demolition to reduce the magic sequence of the Golden Electron Silkworms into a group of Psion particles without any meaningful structure. Then, he quickly began checking the system from beginning to end with theptop to see if there were any remnants of the virus or not and to make sure he didnt mess anything Koharu had made. All the while, Koharu was staring at him in a daze. His focused gaze. His brilliance. His prodigious skill with the CAD. Hes amazing in all regards. She had heard plenty of rumors about him from word of mouth, and now that she witnessed his brilliance in person, even the rumors failed to do him justice. He was far more handsome, far more brilliant, far more skilled, and far more powerful than she expected. He was beyond perfect in her eyes Ah If only I was cuter Maybe I couldve caught his attention A gloomy thought entered her mind as she recalled seeing a particr girl who was often near Yuuji. Kiryuu Aika. No one in the entire First High School would not know the name of the most beautiful first year girl in the school. Her appearance and figure alone had enchanted many males and females alike. And she was also a prodigious magician who could rival, no, surpass the famous freshman representative Shiba Miyuki in magic. Her performance in the Pirs Break match had caught the eyes of many and her poprity just rocketed even further. Compared to her, a in girl who was only slightly more skilled than average in engineering, the difference was like heaven and earth. After seeing her being so close to the boy she was interested in, theres no way she wouldnt lose her confidence Alright. Im done, senpai. Thank you very much for letting me have this opportunity. I have learned a lot from just seeing your work. Eh?! A-Ah, youre done?! U-Uhn, youre wee! Yes. Then, I wish you and Kobayakawa-senpai good luck in the match. I will be watching along with my friends and support you two. U-Uhn Thank you. Please excuse me. Yuuji raised from his seat, bowed, and walked away as Koharu kept her lingering gaze on his back. Ah He left Before she noticed, her hand reached out for him. But it froze just before she held onto the hem of his zer uniform. A sense of loss, regret, and fear filled her heart. Lost from watching his back recede into the distance. Regret for not having the courage to stop him. And fear at the thought of never being able to be that near to him ever again. No Wait. Its not the end I can still be near him. Her eyes began to regain its light. The Thesis Competition Thats right, I can have him be my bodyguard! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Without the virus in her CAD, Kobayakawa Keiko managed to win her first main event Mirage Bat match. It was challenging, but her skill and Koharus engineering managed to let her triumph over the others. Congrattions, Hirakawa-senpai. Uhn! Congrattions!!! As expected of Hirakawa-senpai. The performance of the CAD you calibrated is amazing. Yes. Congrattions. T-Thank you very much, everyone. B-But I really didnt do much. It was Keikos efforts and skills that made her win. Dont be like that, senpai~! You are chosen to represent our school as our engineer~ That means youre amazingly skilled at what you do~!!! Mm. Please take pride in your skill more, senpai. U-Uhn T-Thank you, you two. Koharu fidgeted in embarrassment as she stood beside the two greatest beauties of the school. Kiryuu Aika and Shiba Miyuki. Although she had only seen them from afar, she had heard numerous rumors about their beauty, talent, and character. They were individuals beyond anyones reach except for those like Yuuji. Flowers on a high peak. But now that she talked to them in person, they seemed very close. They were kind and friendly. Although she was still a bit overwhelmed by their brilliance, they didnt feel so far anymore. Perhaps, being friends wouldnt be so out of reach like everyone made it seem to be, Koharu thought. Meanwhile, after congratting Koharu, Yuuji and Tatsuya redirect their gaze towards Kobayakawa Keiko, who was still receiving a resounding apuse as she waved her hands to the spectators on the Mirage Bat columns. Good work. Youve erased the viruspletely. Thank you. It was the first time Ive ever tried using Gram Demolition like that. Im d it worked out. Yuuji shook his head and let out a sigh of relief. He knew that it would work, in theory. And he had learned extensively about Gram Demolition and Gram Dispersion from Tatsuya, and even started developing a third type of magic dismantling spell that would work more like an armor. But dispelling a magic spell that had alreadytched itself into a CAD was a first for him. You did very well on your first try. Tatsuya ced a hand on his shoulder. His lips curled into a small, yet still present, proud smile for his student. Thanks, Tatsuya. I couldnt have done it without you. I believe you couldve figured it out with your proficiencies. Well, enough about that. You should go and prepare for Aikas match. Alright. Ill see youter. Yuuji nodded to Tatsuya before making his way to the girls. Aika, Ill be taking your CAD for checking now. Wait for me in the tent. Okay~!!! Ill reserve a private room in the tent~! Aika winked, earning her a helpless smile from Yuuji. She looked so excited and could barely wait for it. He then turned towards Miyuki and Koharu. Ill see youter as well, Miyuki. And Kobayakawa-senpai, congrattions once again. Yes. See youter, Yuuji. T-Thank you very much! I-Ill see youter as well, Tsubakihara-kun. Yes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji queued up along with the other participants who were here to have their CAD checked for the tournament and received plenty of attention as usual. In his hand was Aikas bracelet-type CAD, but it wasnt the one shell use for her Mirage Bat match. Since Yuuji knew that theyll tamper with her CAD, he brought along the backup CAD so they wont harm her personal one. After a few minutes of waiting, Yuuji finally arrived at the front of the line. Before him was arge, pure white table with a device to scan CAD and monitor disy to the right. And sitting behind it was the same staff who tampered with Miyukis CAD in the anime. Yuuji ced the bracelet on the scanning area, keeping his eyes fixed on the staff and the bracelet. He began typing on hisputer and a screen popped up on the monitor, disying Aikas school picture and her information. Then, the scanning process began as a line of light began scanning through the bracelet type CAD. With his elemental sight activated, Yuuji kept his eyes on Aikas bracelet. And as he expected, the staff injected the Golden Electron Silkworms into the CAD he calibrated. The audacity Illpliment his poker face, at the very least. Yuuji grabbed his cor, lifted him up into the air with one hand, and mmed him down to the ground. W-Whoa- Kuhaahhkk!!! Gghhkkh!! And unlike Tatsuya, who held him down with his knee, Yuuji ced his legs on his upper chest and leaned forward, making it difficult for him to breathe. He grabbed onto Yuujis leg and tried to move it, but it wouldn''t budge. Yuujis action caused somemotion and a few members of security came to see what happened as Yuuji continued to look down on the scum. How sneaky. But not sneaky enough. Did you really think I wouldnt notice if you tamper with the CAD I calibrated from scratch? Yuuji pressed down on his chest even more as he struggled under his feet. Gggghhkkkh!!! What did you inject into this CAD with that examination device? Im sure its not just a virus. Witnessing themotion, the security staff were about to separate Yuuji from the examination staff. But upon hearing his words, they froze and began looking at each other in shock and uncertainty. Aah I see. It seems like it was as I expected. All of the idents that urred during this tournament, to me, mustve been your crafty work, huh? Despite the pain he was suffering from, the staffs eyes widened in shock at his words and averted his eyes away. I see So youre not going to talk? Well then perhaps youll learn how crushing winds could be with your body. H-Hiiiih!!! What is going on here? Just then, the charismatic voice of an old man resounded and snapped Yuuji out of his focus on the scummy staff. He nced towards the entrance of the tent and saw the Patriarch himself, Kudou Retsu, approaching him with two of the tournaments boardmittee members in tow. With a gesture of his chin, one of them approached the scummy staff that Yuuji had let go, and held him down along with a member of security. I apologize for showing such an unseemly disy. Yuuji bowed and apologized as Kudou Retsu began to walk closer with his hands behind his back. . You are Tsubakihara Yuuji of First High, am I right? You managed to astound me in your match yesterday. Well done. Thank you very much for your praise. Umu. So, what happened here? The CADs used by my school have been tampered with before my eyes. Upon noticing it, I apprehended the culprit and was about to interrogate him for information regarding his patron and the mastermind. I see. A staff then brought over Aikas bracelet CAD and handed it to the Patriarch, who began looking at it for a moment. It is true. A foreign element has been injected into this. Back when Im still active, the magicians of the Guangdong Army used this during the battle of the East China Seas; the Golden Electron Silkworms. The examination staffs eyes widened in horror and shock as Kudou Retsu began exining the very virus he was injecting into the First High schools CADs. Everything was out of the bag now. Until we were able to identify this, our forces suffered severely Did you know about this? No I was unaware of its name until now. However, I recognize at once when something simr to a virus has been injected into the system I designed myself. I see So tell me, where on Earth did you acquire this magic sequence? The examination staff flinched at the pressure exerted by the Patriarch himself, and soon, any courage to fight or escape left him as he dropped his shoulders. The rest of the security staff apprehended him and began taking him elsewhere, most likely for questioning before locking him up somewhere. I am impressed that you caught it, Tsubakihara Yuuji. Thank you very much. But in truth members of my schools team and I have been suspecting foul y done by some of the staff within themittee ever since the first incident that befell our athlete. We have requested themittee to do an internal investigation on the credibility and trustworthiness of their staff. However it seemed like some still managed to slip through their keen eyes. !!! The staff members, including the boardmittee, all flinched at the re and pressure Yuuji emanated through his presence and eyes alone. Mm. It seems so. To think that someone among the tournament staff was involved in tampering It''s a scandal without precedent. You can exin yourself to meter. They flinched once again, this time from Kudou Retsu, before he turned towards Yuuji with a kind smile. You should be getting back to the stadium. I would use a backup CAD if I were you. The CAD that I submitted for examinations is actually the back up CAD I have prepared in case the examination staff tried to tamper with it. The original CAD I have prepared is still in my athletes possession. Shall I bring it here for examination again? Yuuji nced at the boardmittee members as they began panicking, looking back and forth at each other and the Patriarch who was standing before them. No. Under these circumstances, there is no need to have it checked pre-match. Kudour Retsu shook his head and turned towards the boardmittee members. Do you have anyints? ...No. Good. He turned towards Yuuji once again. Tsubakihara Yuuji? Yes, sir? I would like to hear from you as well, sometime. Yes. Should the opportunity arise, it would be my honor. Mm. I suppose I shall be looking forward to that opportunity, then. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon returning to the First High Schools tent, Yuuji could immediately feel the heavy and tense atmosphere that had filled the room. The people in the tent immediately turned their heads and looked at him with shock in their eyes. And Mayumi, who was already waiting for him since she heard about the incident, immediately approached him. Yuuji-kun! What happened? I was informed by the tournamentmittee that one of our students had gone on a rampage Was it you? She was surprised, unable to believe that Yuuji would go on a rampage against a member of the tournamentmittee. She knew he wasnt the type of man who would use force against someone undeserving. But from what she heard, the student was definitely Yuuji from the way they described it. No, there was no doubt in that. With how famous Yuuji had be after his matches, it was obvious who they would refer to even if they didnt explicitly say his name. She needed to know why. Why would Yuuji do such a thing? She knew there must be a reasonable exnation behind it. Please calm down, president. I can exin. Mayumi snapped out of her daze when Yuuji held her shoulders firmly, and he began exining what had happened in the CAD examination tent. And as he exined the situation, Mayumi and everyone else in the room slowly came to an understanding of the whole situation. Ah I see. So you caught them in the act. Yes. And since I might not have another chance, I apprehended him right then and there. A helpless smile appeared across Mayumis face. Arent you a bit rash? If they were to do their job properly and investigate their own ranks more credibly, then I wouldnt have resorted to such means. Yuuji shrugged. After all, he had given them plenty of chances to conduct their own internal investigations. But, the tournamentmittee either didnt do it or were just that ipetent, so there was no other choice but do what Tatsuya did. It was a more straightforward means of outing the rat. Especially since he knew that the patriarch woulde. His presence and words alone made it extremely easy for him to get the scummy staff out of the picture. I see Well, it cant be helped this time. But please be more careful next time. Yes, president. Then, will you please excuse me? Ive promised to meet with Aika privately for a final rundown of our strategy for her Mirage Bat match. Alright. Aika-san had reserved a room in the back. Shes already waiting for you. Thank you very much. Then, please excuse me. Yuuji bowed and made his way to the very back of the tent, a separate ce from where everyone normally gathered in, and knocked on the door of the room he sensed Aika in. Aika, its me. Come in~ Her sultry voice resounded from within, causing his lips to curl into a helpless smile. He opened the door, and within, he saw Aika standing before him in her mirage bat outfit. A pure white, shoulderless, short dress,ce gloves that stretched up to her elbow, and a pair of tight, white, thigh highs that squeezed her milky thighs perfectly with just the right amount of absolute territory between it and her skirt. This was the R-18 version of her mirage bat outfit she had prepared for this moment. Hi, darling~ Are you ready~? Chapter 48 ~ Kinky Request (R-18) Chapter 48 ~ Kinky Request (R-18) Lured in by the sexy subus, Yuuji sat on the bench with Aika straddling hisp, rubbing herself against his crotch as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pecked and licked his lips, cheeks, neck, and vicle. She had been teasing him for quite a while, but all theyve done was talk. Well Yuuji was. He was telling her what happened to him before he came here while Aika teased him with her lips and body. Heeee~ So you meet the Patriarch too, huh? *Chu~* What did he say? Pretty much the same thing as he did Tatsuya in the anime. Hm~ Well, thats good I guess? Anyway! Lets get to it! Mm. Alright- Ah, thats right! Before that! Theres something I want to talk about! Yuuji tilted his head when Aika suddenly jumped off of hisp, picked up her phone and straddled him again. She fiddled with her phone for a moment and then showed him the screen. Disyed on it was her <> in the Multiverse Chat Group app. And there, on one of the boxes, was the <> skill. Here! This is what I wanted to talk about! Eh? Why is it still in your inventory? Did you not use it all this time? Hm? Ah, no no. Thats not it. Ive been using it all this time. Then Why is it still in your <>? All the skills and proficiency Yuuji had received from the Chat Group would disappear from his < the moment he used it. And because of that, he had always been under the impression that theyre permanent. Thats why he was extremely confused right now. Fufu~ I just found this out too, but if you have the intention of selling them, your skills can reappear in your inventory~! Isnt it super convenient? Oh, I see Wait, you intend on selling them? Yuuji looked at her in shock. Did she wish to get pregnant? No, if she does, she could simply turn the skill off and let herself be fertile once again. There was no need for her to sell the skill. Aika smiled softly and nodded, caressing his cheek with her hand. Why so suddenly? Werent you happy when I bought it? I mean, I was But thats when its just the two of us! Now, you also have Erika! Are you going to buy her that skill too? What about Mayumi-senpai? Your mother? Your twin sisters? Your aunt? You wont have enough points to buy all of the women in your harem, and itll be super wasteful even if you do!!! ...Well, thats true. Yuuji fell silent at the realization and the truth of her words. It was true Even if he were to use every single GCP he received from missions, he wont have enough to buy all of the women he loves that skill. Its simply too expensive and wasteful for him to do so. Even though he did it to show her beloved Aika that hes serious about her, it was perhaps the wrong way to go about it. Looking at his frown, Aika let out a helpless smile and hugged him, stroking his head softly. Im super happy that youd have sex with the intention of taking responsibility. And you sure fuck me like youre trying to bypass that skill and impregnate me. ... And from everything that Ive seen, I know you wont just go around any fuck every girl around you. Hell, it took a while for even Erika to get through that thick head of yours and ept her as your girlfriend. So, I think its fine if you were to have fertility control skills instead. After all, I think Erika wants to make love to you. ...Eh? She moved back and snickered when she saw his surprised pikachu face. Why are you surprised? I mean, you want to make love with Erika too, right? I-I do Hehe~ See~? I know what youve been doing with her when youre alone~ Thats why I gave you two some alone time, after all. If you two didnt do anything, I wouldve been mad instead. Hah Yes. Ive thought about it. But I didnt because I dont have enough points to buy the Fertility Control skill for her. And even if I have just enough, I think itd be better to save it in case we need it for an emergency. I can hold back until weve finished this mission. You might be able to because you have me. But Im sure Erika also wants to make love with you! You do notice how horny she is when youre alone, right? ...I guess- Wait, how did you know? Hehe~ Of course I know~ Theres no secret between us sisters~ Yuuji looked at her in shock. He knew Aika would share her stories with Erika, but he didnt know Erika would do the same to her too! That exins why they seemed super close recently He was d that both of his girlfriends could get along so well. But on the other side, he was genuinely confused how they could get along this well. Was it because of Aikas friendly personality? Or was it because Erika needed someone more experienced in this kind of field to gain the courage she needed to seduce him? He really didnt know So? What do you think? Yuuji thought of it for a moment, and finally nodded. ...Alright. Ive realized my mistake My approach to prove to you that Im serious about our rtionship is not sustainable. Thank you for pointing that out and for trusting me with this. Fufufu~ Youre wee~ Then, Imma sell it now~ Mm. Aika pressed the sell button, selling it for full price thanks to the magnanimous system of the Multiverse Group Chat, and went to the store. She searched for the male version of the Fertility Control skill, bought it, and gifted it to Yuuji. And send~ Hurry up and use it now so we can have sex~! Remember, I still want you to fill me up when I fly around~ Yuuji smiled helplessly and nodded. Alright. He took out his phone from his pocket, opened his inventory, and saw the <Hurry up! Yes yes. Yuuji epted the gift and immediately used it, giving him the ability to render his sperm fertile or infertile at will. Then, he made himself infertile. Alright, Ive done it. Good~! Without waiting another beat, Aika captured his lips into a sloppy kiss and fiddled with his belt with her hands. And when she got his belt, she separated her lips from him, dropped down to her knees, and yanked his pants and boxers forcefully, revealing her beloveds meat stick which was still only semi-hard. She dove into the base of his tower with her nose, breathing in a lungful of his manly scent. No matter how many times she smelled it, it would always make her brain turn to mush. She cant think of anything other than gobbling up this delicious meat tower and making love to it while drowning in her beloveds love. Mmm~ Smells delicious~ Then, without further ado, itadakimasu~ Auump~ Mmmmmh~ She pped her hands and put the entirety of his still soft rod into her mouth and began ying around with it with her tongue. Nnghh Aika The sensation of her warm, wet mouth surrounding his meat and her yful tongue licking and tossing him around slowly made his penis grew harder and bigger, filling her little mouth. But instead of pulling away as it got bigger, she made it grow inside her. She adjusted her position and tilted her head down to make it easier for it to grow into her throat. Ggghhkkk! Kkkhk! Mmmmnngghh~! With the ability to control her gag reflexes, Aika didnt have any issue in swallowing the entirety of her beloveds dragon rod. But she had found that the sound made Yuuji even hornier, so she made it purposefully. And when she looked up, she saw Yuuji clenching his teeth in an attempt to hold himself back from cumming. Fufufu~ Thats a good boy~ You cante now, okay~? Not until Im satisfied with ying with your meat~ Her eyes narrowed and she pushed her head down even further, swallowing the entirety of his shaft until her lips pressed against the base of his penis. And to make it even harder for him to not cum, she stretched her tongue out and licked his full, heavy balls. Aaaaahh! Aika, it feels so good! Mmmnnggh~~! She squealed happily, causing his penis to flinch from the pleasurable vibration, which in turn caused her to squeal again in an unending loop. A-Aika! Aika began to pull away slowly, sucking powerfully as she did, and released his now fully erect dragon rod with a sexy pop. Its not time for him to cum yet. She wanted his first cum to be inside her other mouth~ Hehe~ How was the taste of a magical girls mouth~? Hah Hah Its amazing Aika giggled. She was super proud and giddy when she saw Yuuji already panting with such a lustful expression on his face. Now then~ She climbed up a table and raised her legs, spreading it into an M shape, and rested feet on the edge of the table. She lifted up her frilly white skirt and bit it with her lips, revealing her drenched pure white panties. Hm? Werent you wearing an underskirt? I havent wear it yet since well be having sex. ...I see. He approached her, pecking her on the lips, before he began removing her panties ever so slowly. His fingers glided through her smooth thighs and stockings. Her body trembled as he leisurely took off her panties. With how sensitive she is right now, his every touch sent a shiver of pleasure down her spine. She could feel her womb tingling, bating in anticipation to receive her beloved. Yuuji! She raised her voice and red at him meekly, knowing he was teasing her by purposefully moving slowly. At this point, she could care less about her panties. She just wanted Yuuji to rip it apart already and plunge his dragon rod into her hungry pussy. Seeing her impatience and frustrated expression, Yuuji giggled and took off her pantiespletely. Alright, Im sorry. I just cant help but tease you when youre like this. Hurry up!!! Yes yes. Yuuji lined up his penis to the entrance of her pussy, his head immediately glistening with her love juice, and pushed his hip powerfully. MMMMNGGHHHH~!!!! His entire length immediately plunged into her pussy, stretching it as his head pushed against her cervix. Aikas back arched as she threw her head back in pleasure and bit the hem of her skirt tighter, her eyes rolling back. But without waiting for her orgasm to end, Yuuji grabbed her thin waist in his hands and began mercilessly pistoning her cute, little pussy with his massive meat rod. Nggghk~ Yu Yujii~ More~ Gimme more~!!! Drool flowed down the side of her mouth as she panted heavily. Her massive I-Cup boobs bounced around wildly as she held his wrists tightly and crossed her legs around her beloved, forbidding him from going away. Aika Youre so tight! Of Of course I am Ehe~ Youre personal Magical girl hole Will always be tight for you~ Aika! Hyaaaan~! Aika quickly wrapped her arms around Yuujis neck when he suddenly lifted her up and held her up by holding her soft butt cheeks. And before she could utter another word, her lips were sealed. Yuuji~ Chuuu~ Mmchu~ *Rero**Rero**Rero* Mnnu~! Her tongue danced around Yuujis as they pressed their lips against each other. When suddenly, Yuuji thrust up even harder, causing her to arched her back and separate from their kiss. Nnhhaaaa~! Yes~ More~! Gimme more, Yuuji~! The sound of loud, wet pping between Aikas soft, squishy buttcheeks and Yuuji filled the room. And it was fortunate that Aika had told everyone to let her have privacy with Yuuji so she could focus on her match. Yes~ More~ Nnnnghhh~! Hah Hah More~! Yuuji~ I love you~ I love you too, Aika I love you- Nngh! Yuuji winced when Aikas pussy suddenly clenched even harder on his dick. Aah~ More~ Whisper to me more~ Tell me you love me~ I love you I love you so much, Aika. Nnnghhhh~!!! More~ More~!! Yuuji continued to whisper more words of love to her while showing it by ying with her butt cheeks and thrusting up harder and harder, hammering in his love for her. He wont be leaving any doubt about his feelings for her in her mind. Nnghh Aika Im cumming Yes~ Give me~! Fill me up~! Give my pussy her daily dose of your delicious cream~! Aika! Nnnhhh Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh~!!! Yuuji embraced her strongly and mmed his rod deep into her, filling her womb with his cum that had be infertile from his skill. Aika also embraced him strongly, wrapping her arms and legs around him as much as possible. One Two Three Yuuji continued to ejacte and pump his semen into her womb, disregarding the fact that he had begun flowing out from overfilling. Hah Hah Hah Ehehehe~ How How does it feel to fuck a magical girl Yuuji~? Nnghh What kind of magical girl is this lewd? Hehe~ But you love it, dont you~? See, your little brother is still twitching~ Hes still trying to impregnate me~ Fufu~ How honest~ ... Im sure you would already be right now if I didnt have that skill. Hehe~ Im sure~ Yuuji ced her back down on the table. But as he was about to pull his penis out, Aika suddenly shouted. Wait! Hurry up and use your magic! My womb is perfectly full with your cum right now! Plug it!!! Ah, thats right He forgot the reason why theyre having sex now for a moment. After all, it was a super perverted reason only her perverted girlfriend couldve thought of. Yuuji ced a hand on the lower part of her belly, right above her womb, and activated the magic Aika made him create specifically for this purpose. Its done. Yuuji slowly pulled out his penis, and despite her pussy still slightly gaping from receiving his oversized member, none of his cum poured out. Perfect~! Ehehehe~ It feels so warm~ Aaaah~ This is happiness~! Yuuji smiled helplessly as Aika giggled, rubbing her tummy with a giddy smile on her face. Alright, you better get ready now. Your event is about to start. Uhn~! Ah, but before that. <>~! Aikas body glowed for a moment before she stood up with a bright smile. Haaaaah~ My boyfriend, who loves me so much, is too horny~ I cant believe I had to use such powerful magic to heal myself since he cant hold back from destroying my poor, little pussy~ Aika sighed and ced a hand on her cheeks, sarcasticallymenting her woes. ...Stop messing around and hurry up. Also, whos the one who keeps shouting harder and harder? Ehehe~ Im just messing with you~ Her woeful expression quickly turned into a brilliant smile and she quickly put her panties back on. She cleaned her outfit and body with a spell and put on her underskirt. None shall see her pussy, butt, and panties aside from Yuuji! Yosh~! Transformation into a pure magical girl,plete~!!! Aika twirled and made a double v-sign as she grinned brightly at Yuuji. A quintessential magical girl pose that looked more sexy than seiso (pure) when Aika did it with her voluptuous body and after sex glow. ... What kind of pure magical girl has her womb filled to the brim with cum. Hehe~ The one who has her womb filled with the cum of her one and only~! Aika tiptoed and pecked Yuujis lips before giggling. I see. Aika. Mm? Ah- Mmnnchu~ Yuuji held her shoulders and ced a long, loving kiss on her lips. Have fun. Ill be watching. Mm~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- August 11. Main Event Mirage Bat Second Match. After the incident and subsequent injuries Watanabe Mari suffered from during the Battle Board Main Event, First High was forced to substitute Watanabe Mari with another athlete. And upon seeing the name of the athlete who will be substituting for her, all eyes immediately turned their focus on the match. Kiryuu Aika. Previously only famous for her unparalleled beauty and rumors about her magical talent, she now captured as much attention as Tsubakihara Yuuji after her disy of skills and talent in the Ice Pirs Break Rookie event. Her reputation and poprity had soared high in the sky. Her immense beauty was no longer the only trait that attracted others gazes. Now, upon seeing her, those who had watched her Ice Pirs Break event could feel the tingling sensation of electricity running through the surface of their skin. One by one, the contestants of the Battle Board Main Event began entering the venue and stood on one of many pirs in a circr pool of water. And the moment she entered, none seemed to remember how to breathe for a while. Dressed in a pure white dress that entuated herrge breasts, slim waist, and lithe arms, a short, fluffy skirt that hid her wide hips, and pure white stockings that covered her milky thighs and long, slender legs, Aika appeared, walking beside Yuuji as they both head towards the match area together. Ill be fine now. Thanks~ Mm. Good luck. Ill be rooting for you. Mm~ Leave it to me~ Ive got everything I need for this match~ The two smiled and high-fived each other, and Yuuji returned to the First Highs bench. She seemed to be in a great mood. Im d. Standing beside him to watch and support Aika, Tatsuya nced at him with a small smile. Meanwhile, beside him, Miyuki was also watching Aika closely. After her defeat in the Ice Pirs Break, Miyuki seemed to have considered Aika her rival in addition to being her closest friend. She is, thankfully. Shes been excited about this for a long time. Ever since she watched the anime. I see. By the way, was there a problem? Hm? A problem? What do you mean? The two looked at each other in confusion. Hm? You were with Aika for quite a while in the preparation room. Were you fixing something? To his words, Yuujis face immediately turned red and began choking on his own spit. A-Ahem! I-Its nothing! There was no problem. We just talked about that incident. Ah, I see. Tatsuya nodded, seemingly understanding what Yuuji was referring to. Well, Im d theres no trouble. Yes Yuuji let out a deep sigh of relief and turned towards Aika as she stood on a pir with her staff in one hand, and a small, egg shaped CAD on the other. Immediately, memories of her body and their love making session just now shed through his mind, increasing his libido further. Her sexiness was truly a double edged sword On one side, she was able to satisfy his ever rising libido, which was further heightened by his [Divine Physique]. But on the other side, she was also the reason why hes always horny. Her body alone could easily seduce him. Add it to the fact that shes someone he loves so dearly. It was a double whammybo that made her irresistible to him. Yuuji shook his head, trying his best to stay calm and convincing himself that hell be able to make love to her all night after this. Soon the horns signaling the start of the match resounded. And all of the athletes immediately leaped up towards their targeted orbs of light to hit with their staffs, except for Aika. Murmurs began to spread amongst the spectators, wondering why she hadnt started. But in the next moment, all murmurings died as their ability to speak disappeared upon witnessing an unimaginable sight. From her back, a pair of brilliant wings of pink, white, and golden light burst into appearance before she leaped into the air, leaving behind sparkling particles of light in her wake. A girl in her path turned and widened her eyes in shock at Aikas approach. But then, she suddenly changed directions in mid air, avoiding the girl, and continued to fly up into the sky. Gasps filled the entire stadium as they watched Aika flying through the air and hitting orb after orb with her staff. I-Is that?! D-Dont tell me Is it flying magic?! Flying magic Eh?! Taurus Silvers?! No way! Wasnt that sequence only made publicst month?! Yeah, but thats Theres no doubt Thats flying magic! And as their shock from the spell dissipated, they began to feel awed at her appearance. She was shining ever so brightly, brighter than her wings of light. And for some reason She appeared even more beautiful and mature than before. Soon, Aika ended the match with a perfect score and at a record time. And as the horn signaling the end of the match resounded, she slowly descended down to the highest pir. The entire stadium watched her descend in awe, speechless. It was as if a Goddess had descended into the world of mortals in all her glory. When her feet touched the ground once again, Aika turned towards Yuuji. Their eyes met, and even without words, their thoughts were conveyed to one another through their bonds. I demand a full course of my darling tonight~!!! Yes yes Ill give it to you good, mydy. Good~!!! Ill have Erika join as appetizers too~! She smiled brilliantly, and the entire stadium immediately burst into a deafening cheer and apuse as her victory was announced. Chapter 49 ~ Revelation: First Step Chapter 49 ~ Revtion: First Step I just heard from No. 17. Our targets in both the first and second match made it to the finals. I believe we are past the point of being selective about our methods, especially when the security has been unusually high The heavy and tense air filled the room as the five board members of the Japan branchs No Head Dragon weighed their options after witnessing the results of the Mirage Bat event in the Nine Schools Competition. What do you suggest we do? Have them call off the tournament itself. Using a Generator to indiscriminately kill a hundred or so of the audience should suffice. ... Will No. 17 be enough manpower for the job? He wasnt able to bring his weapons in, but if we remove his limiter, he can kill a hundred or two with his bare hands. Wont the audience start making a racket? Those weapon brokers are going to be a pain in the ass, never mind our colleagues. Those guys are tight with various governments- We can figure out an excuse for our clientster! Right now, our main concern should be the organizations sanctions! ...No objections, then? Silence filled the room once again. None expressed denial, but no one could also voice their agreement to a massacre. No matter how ruthless of a businessman they were. With nothing else they could do, they could only show pity by letting out a sigh. Then, I am removing the limiter. In the stadium, a pale-skinned muscr man in jet-ck shirt and ck spectacle began to walk out into the light. Loud cheers resounded from all around him as he flexed his muscles. And as soon as he took his first step into the venue, a tall, short haired man with sharp, narrow eyes and solid build walked past before him. Without hesitation, the pale-skinned Generator activated his magic and swung at the back of the neck of the tall man. But suddenly, his arm was stopped by the man and his vision began to spin rapidly. And before he knew it, he had been thrown high into the sky and out of the stadium. He cast reinforcement magic on his own body and mmed onto the ground, tumbling a few distance away before stopping. He raised his head and saw the man who had just thrown himnd on the ground on his two feet. All the way from the stairs Ill give you props for making it in time. The tall, short-haired man in ck shirt, Captain Yanagi Muraji said with a hand on his hips as he stood casually before the Generator. Who are you? No, nevermind. You probably cant answer anyway. That athleticism of yours Its not just magic. An enhanced human, huh? His eyes narrowed dangerously, but there was no killing intent. Wariness and curiosity filled his voice as he observed the Generator intensely. It seems like its as they said, huh? From behind the Generator, another man appeared dressed in a dark-red cotton sweater shirt. His eyes also eyeing the Generator with interest and wariness. But a momentter, he turned his gaze towards his fellow captain and smiled helplessly. And besides, being that younded on your own feet from the same height, he probably doesnt want to hear that from you, right? Hmph. Captain Sanada Shigeru shook his head as Yanagi snorted. Just then, the Generator rose to his feet and charged, dashing towards Yanagi at great speed. Yanagi raised his hand and assumed a stance, and the moment his hand touched the Generators face, the Generator was sent flying back as if hit by a tremendous force, tumbling away on the ground. I wasnt expecting an answer. I was just thinking out loud. Ahahaha, sure. But still, I have to say its always a sight to see. Did you just use Revolution just now? Ive told you repeatedly. Its not Revolution, its Flip. Now enough with the small talk and help me bring this guy down! Suddenly, three long metal needles pierced through the Generators body and burst into sparks of electricity, electrocuting the Generator into fainting. Alright, sure But it seems that Fujibayashi has him in custody already thanks to Thunder Needle. A beautiful woman with jet-ck hair tied into a ponytail and dressed in a beautiful light yellow, long-sleeved shirt with ribbon around her neck and a blue skirt appeared from the woods. You two really are close, arent you now? Fujibayashi, I thought you had good eyesight. I think its her sensitivity, not her eyesight thats questionable? Want me to refer you to a good counselor? See, you two are totally in sync! Its just as Miko-chan said! ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The dim, yellowish lighting from a bed-side deskmp illuminated the dimly lit hotel room. On the bed, Yuuji rested with his body fully naked under the covers along with Aika and Erika, who were both dressed simrly in their birthday suits. Erika was asleep and was resting her head on Yuujis chest with her arm and legs wrapped around his chest and legs. She was exhausted after receiving plenty of love from Yuuji and Erika that caused her to orgasm numerous times. She hadnt crossed the final line with Yuuji yet, but the two had plenty of ways to tease, edge, and bring her over the edge. And while she was sleeping, Yuuji and Aika made love with each other until just a few minutes ago. Fufu~ So how does it feel to hold a flower in each hand, handsome~? Aika teased him, poking his cheek with her finger as she grinned widely. Its amazing. I never thought I could hold both of the girls I love together like this. Mmh~ Yuuji pulled both closer into his embrace, eliciting a naughty moan from Aika and a real moan from the sleeping Erika. Hehe~ When you return, youll have four women in your bed~ And you can have them all every night too since you all live together~ Ah, I wish I could be there too~ Yuuji smiled helplessly and began stroking her hair. I dont know if that will immediately happen, but I have decided to pursue them seriously. Hehe~ Thats great~! And its all thanks to the courage you give me. Thank you. Yuuji pulled her closer and kissed her forehead softly. Mm~ Leave it to me~! If you want any help, just contact me! Oh, and Ill also be looking forward to their cosy pictures~ Alright alright. The two giggled before settling down in each others embrace once again. Aika closed her eyes, enjoying her beloveds warmth while Yuuji looked up into the ceiling in a daze. Oh, Im also thinking of telling them about the group chat What do you think? Hm~? I think its fine~ Youre already very powerful by your original worlds standards, right? You also have a lot of money, and when you return, youll be even stronger and richer from the rewards. I think itll be fine~ Aika opened her eyes, raised her head, and looked at him with a soft smile. Also, if they dont know about the group chat, itll be difficult for you to introduce us to them, right~? Mm Thats actually the main reason why I want to tell them. Yuuji nodded and continued. As time passes, well receive more and more things from the group chat, and itll be more and more difficult to exin it to them. Especially since I dont want to hide anything from them. So Nn~ Then tell them~ I dont mind~ I think Tatsuya is also struggling to keep it a secret from Miyuki, so he might also suggest it once the mission is over~ You might be right This might be the first time he had ever done something like this to his sister. I bet it is. After all, hes a total siscon. Not as much as you yet, but still a massive siscon! ...I cant deny it. Fufufu~ Then how about Erika? When should we tell her? Yuuji nced down to his left and looked at the red-orange haired tomboy in his embrace. They had been hiding about their background as soldiers and about the group chat all this time, even after she became Yuujis girlfriend. And despite knowing that theyre hiding secrets, Erika still believed in them and gave them the freedom to reveal it to her when theyre ready. But as time passed by, especially with the recent incidents that happened during the Nine School Tournament, the urge to tell her grew within Yuuji. His and Aikas identity as Akatsuki Shin and Tsukino Miko were extremely confidential, even within the military. They were just like Tatsuya, who has an identity as the strategic ss magician Ooguro Ryuuya within the military. But even so he wished to tell her the truth on his own terms. He didnt want Erika to know about him from Major Kazama during the Yokohoama Disturbance. Hm If its about the military, then I think itll be fine to tell her now. After all, Erikas not that unfamiliar with that world. But for the group chat Maybe after we finished ourst mission. ...Alright. Well tell her then. And also, Mayumi-senpai. Aika looked up at him in surprise, before her lips curled into a bright smile. Alright~ But before that, you need to hurry up and make her your girlfriend first! I know Just then a notification came to both Yuuji and Aikas devices, earning their attention. Aika rolled over and grabbed both of theirmunication devices, the ones they received from the military, and handed Yuuji his. They both opened the notification and saw an encrypted message, which they could read thanks to the memories and knowledge given to them along with their Background by the group chat. ...Seems like they really sent a Generator. Nn But thankfully, its taken care of. The news about the Generator appearing within one of the Nine Schools Competition venues was worrying. But just like in the anime, theyve been taken care of by Yanagi, Sanada, and Kyouko. At this moment, Tatsuya mustve also received the same message. Hm? A Generator? Yuuji and Aika both snapped their heads and looked at Erika in shock as she rubbed her eyes into awakening. ...What are you guys talking about? The two looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They didnt expect the time to tell her about their background toe this fast --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Aika looked at them with eyes wide and jaws ckened in shock and disbelief from what his boyfriend and his sister just exined. She was still feeling drowsy when they first started their exnation. But now she waspletely awake and shocked by the revtion. So So youre telling me That both of you are a part of a special magic battalion in the military and are strategic-ss magicians? Yes Ive been meaning to tell you this ever since we got into a rtionship, but its technically a military secret So its pretty difficult for us to do so. No, I understand that but Its a lot to process Yuuji and Aika stayed silent and let her process what had happened. It was a lot. She knew that both of them were special. Their power was just too abnormalpared to the rest of the students enrolled in their school. But she never expected them to be from the military or strategic-ss magicians!!! She raised her upper body, supporting herself with her elbow, and looked at the two with peering eyes. ...Is this the secret youve been meaning to tell me all this time? Well Yuuji looked at her awkwardly, unsure by how he should answer her. He will definitely reveal it to her because she was one of the two people he wanted to invite to the Group Chat. But revealing that theyre not even from this world, that this world was fiction in their world, and the existence of the mysterious mobile app that brought these groups of people from different worlds together was much more difficult. But at the same time, he didnt want to hurt her by still keeping a secret from her What should I do Just then, Aika sat up from Yuujis side, causing the covers to drop down and revealing her naked chest, and bowed at Erika. Im sorry, Erika-chan! But we promise to tell you the other part in the near future!!! Mm Im sorry, Erika. We promise we will tell you about it soon. Yuuji also raised up and lowered his head to her in apology. In the end, this was all he could do for now. Erika looked at them for a few moments before she let out a sigh. Alright, I can wait. Rather, I dont think I can handle two big revtions in one night. Sheid back down, pulling Yuuji down with her so she could use his chest as a pillow once again, and also pulled up the covers to cover Aikas body. Hehe~ Thank you, Erika-chan~ Youre wee. So? You said something about a Generator. What is that? Theyre reconstructed magicians that had been created to be tools using surgery and some magically crafted medicinal herbs. They have no emotions, free will, or any other thoughts aside from their orders and magic activations. Theyre also physically stronger. Uhn uhn! And one of them appeared in the venue! Eh?! Seriously? Mm! But dont worry, Erika-chan. Ourrades from the military had taken care of them. I see A sigh of relief escaped Erikas lips. But right after, a question came to her mind. ...Who sent them? And for what? Do you two know? Yuuji and Aika looked at each other once again, nodded, and began exining to her about the No Head Dragon and their involvement in the incidents that had been happening to their school during thepetition. What? So theyre the ones behind this?! Yes. And because their ns have been foiled thus far, they became desperate and tried to use a Generator to massacre the audience and cancel the tournament. Erikas eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Unbelievable Theyre lunatics! I cant believe they nned a massacre just for that Yuuji pulled her closer to him and began stroking her head to calm her down. Its not surprising. Theyre cowards and money hungry pigs who could only think about their own well being and wallet. The worst kind of people Uhn uhn! Thats why weve been trying so hard to prevent it! Erika let out a sigh and nuzzled more into Yuujis neck. At this point, she needed to be as close as possible to him to keep her head calm. I see And Im guessing Tatsuyas also involved in this, right? ... Yuuji and Aika turned to her with widened eyes and looked at her speechlessly, earning a giggle from Erika. Its not that difficult to connect the dots, you know? You two are super close with Tatsuya, and I also noticed that he had been helping you with your investigation. Ah I guess so. Hah Erika-chan, please dont tell him that you know! We dont know if he wanted anyone else to know about him being in the military! He just wanted to live a normal highschool life with Miyuki! I know I know, you dont need to worry~ My mouth is shut. Erika giggled before letting out a deep sigh. Hah I feel tired already even though I just woke up You can sleep more. Aikas match is still in a few hours. Mm Wake me up when youre about to go. I want to take a quick shower first before Im going to watch. Erika wrapped her arms around Yuuji and snuggled close to him. Okay~! Sleep well, Erika-chan~ And if you want to make l-love, please do it on the other bed And be as quiet as you can Hehe~ Dont worry, Erika-chan. I can have sex with Yuuji and get my womb-full of his seed in the changing room before my match~! ... Silence hung in the room for a few moments as Yuuji looked at his perverted girlfriend in disbelief. Meanwhile Erika, exhausted after everything that had happened, could only blush and closed her eyes with a sigh. She had no more energy to retort and tell her off. ...Youre so mischievous. Hehe~ And you love this mischievous pervert, right~? Yuuji let out a sigh and shook his head with a helpless smile as Aika giggled and nuzzled back into his embrace. He had no response to her words, because it waspletely true. He loved this beautiful, perverted, and yful girl from the bottom of his heart. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- August 11th. Main Event Mirage Bat Finals. The moment the match started, Aika soared into the sky, hitting multiple orbs of light with her staff as she did, before stopping at the top and assessing the locations of the other orbs and the other participants by looking around. And as she expected, the other participants were also using Tatsuya and Yuujis flying magic and were quickly racking up points, much faster than before. Wow~ It looks so magical~ It feels like Im surrounded by fairies~ Aika thought as she watched the cute, hard working girls dressed in beautiful magical girl outfits and wielding a staff, flying through the air that was filled with glowing colored orbs. It was a truly magical sight! She wished she couldve taken pictures of them as they flew. And perhaps, some panty shes too if she was lucky~ Oh wait! Im stillpeting! This is not the time to admire their cuteness! Aika shook her head and began flying through the air at incredible speeds, passing through the other participants and hitting orb after orb in quick sessions. Meanwhile, back on the bench, Yuuji, Tatsuya, Miyuki, Mayumi, and Azusa watched the match as thest two looked at the scene in shock. Flying magic? T-The other schools too? Azusa eximed in shock and confusion. The flying magic Yuuji and Aika used was developed by Yuuji and Tatsuya, and unless they gave the magic sequence to them, which was highly unlikely, other schools shouldnt be able to use it as well. But now, every single participant of the Mirage Bat Finals was using it! How could the other participants from other schools use it too? Yuuji turned to Azusa and smiled helplessly. It couldnt be helped, Azusa-senpai. Despite everything that had happened, the tournamentmittee asked me to submit Aikas CAD for testing under the suspicions of cheating put forth by the other schools after that second round. And it seems like to appease the other schools, themittee leaked the magic sequence to the other schools. Thats unbelievable Thats not a spell just anyone can master without any practice. Thats beyond reckless. Mayumi said in disbelief. She was a bit upset that their schools greatest advantage against other schools was simply negated by themittee giving it to them. But even more than that, she was worried for their safety. Flying magic was incredibly draining if they were to be used for an extended period of time or if they were to use it at great outputs. The reason why Yuuji, Aika, and Miyuki managed to use it without showing any problems was only because theyre psion counts were far above average and because they have trained with it. If other students without proper training were to use it, then the danger of using such magic would be amplified exponentially. You dont have to worry, Mayumi-senpai. It shouldnt be a problem, right Tatsuya? Yuuji turned to Tatsuya, who nodded with a small smile. Yes. If theyre using Silvers sequence as is, the safety device should be activated the moment something goes wrong. Aika continued to soar through the sky, flying past all the other participants at great speeds and stealing the orbs left and right from the others. And after a while, many of the athletes began to feel tired after a prolonged and extensive use of the flying magic. Then suddenly, a bright yellow magic sequence appeared around one of the participants, stopping her in mid air and slowly bringing her down from the height she was in. Looks like the safety device is functioning as it should. One by one, the safety mechanism Tatsuya implemented in the spell that would bring the caster back to the ground after theyve drained themselves began activating. And when the horn signaling the end of the match resounded, Aika floated above the rest with her bright, glimmering wings of colors as the entire stadium burst into a deafening cheer and apuse for herplete and utter victory. Chapter 50 ~ Demon Light Chapter 50 ~ Demon Light Then, a toast to congratte Kiryuu Aikas Victory in the Mirage Bat main event and First Highs overall victory! Cheers! Cheers! Cheerful voices and excitement filled the room as they all raised their paper cups of canned tea or coffee up in the air in celebration of the amazing day that guaranteed First High schools overall victory in this years Nine Schools Competition. It was a small, impromptu celebration Mayumi initiated, so Erika, Mizuki, and even Leo , who didnt participated in the NSC, was also invited along with Yuuji, Aika, Miyuki, Honoka, Shizuku, and Mikihiko. Naturally, Mari, Suzune, and Azusa were also present along with Mayumi and celebrated the asion together. Yuuji-kun, youve done extremely well on thepetition~ Congrattions on yourplete victory in all your events~ Mm. Not to mention, youve also yed a big part in protecting our athletes from those incidents, including myself. Youve done well. Thank you very much for your praise, Mayumi-senpai, chairwoman. But I believe it was only because of everyone in our team that we were able to achieve such results, as well as the understanding and cooperation with the tournamentmittee. Mayumi nodded with a brilliant smile, her cheeks blushing slightly when he referred to her by name. It wasnt the first time he had called her by name, but the feeling of absolute happiness mixed with nervousness and embarrassment would always be born anew every time he did. And the fact that she felt this way made her even more embarrassed!How could she react this way when a junior two years younger than her called her that way! She does admit that she is i-interested and attracted to Yuuji, but this was still extremely embarrassing! She was supposed to be the one teasing him and making him feel this way since shes the older one, not the other way around! Hmph, thosemittees wouldnt have done a thing if we didnt push for more security. In fact, wasnt one of them a spy who almost sabotaged Aika-kuns CAD? Mari crossed her arms and frowned deeply. Simply thinking about the way those tournamentmittees acted and the effort they put into their internal investigations when she put forth the request after multiple incidents hurt several of First Highs students made her mad. She wouldve crushed her paper cup in her hand if it was empty. It couldnt be helped. They have an intricate hierarchy structure and system that made their investigations extremely slow. That is why Tatsuya, Mikihiko, Mizuki, and I tried our best to investigate on our own before anyone else was hurt. ...I just hoped I couldve done more. Please dont think like that, chairwoman. If it wasnt for you, Mayumi-senpai, and Juumonji-senpai, I wouldnt even be able to do half the things I did with our schools security. A tired sigh escaped Maris lips before a helpless smile appeared on her countenance. ...Alright, whatever you say. U-Uhm T-Tsubakihara-kun? Yes, Nakajou-senpai? Y-You used the Fly spell and also programmed it into Aika-sans CAD, right? T-Then, are you perhaps T-Taurus Silver? Azusa squeaked out thest few words of her sentences as she looked around warily. She mustve wanted to keep her voice low and whispered it since she knew that Taurus Silvers identity is confidential. But because she was too excited, she ended up squeaking. Yuuji held back the urge to pat her head, which was on the perfect height for him to just ce his hand on her and stroke it vigorously, and replied with a soft smile. Im not, but I am well acquainted with him. And He pretended to look around and leaned in, causing the other three to also lean in, before he spoke with a hushed tone so that only Mayumi, Mari, Suzune, and Azusa could hear him In truth, I was also working together with them on this project. Eh?!?!?! Everyone turned towards them at Mayumi, Mari, and Azusas outburst, causing the three to panic and lean in even closer to each other and began whispering. Did you really do that, Yuuji-kun? I know youre brilliant, but I didnt expect you to be so close with that Taurus Silver. Did you really take part in realizing the fabled Fly Magic, Tsubakihara-kun?! Thank you, but really, I only came in theter stages of the project and helped them a bit. Mainly with optimization and rifying the principle regarding gravity and how to ovee it more efficiently. I see Your magic does make other people float in the air. That makes sense Thats amazing U-Uhm! I-If you have the time, p-please tell me more about it!!! A-Ahahaha Im not sure how much I can tell you, but I will do my best to answer your questions. After that, Yuuji began answering Azusas questions one by one and spent the rest of the time celebrating in that manner. It was only after Mayumi managed to pry her off of him and stop her from asking more questions that he could finally rx and enjoy aid back conversation with her, Mari, and Suzune. Yuuji let out a sigh and looked out of the window, peering into the night sky and city lit with artificial lights. He must be doing it, right now --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Within a private hotel room within the military-owned hotel near the venue where the Nine Schools Competition was held, Major Kazama Harunobu sat before an old man with hair white from age, Kudou Retsu. His expression was neutral, yet before the aura and charisma of the Patriarch and head of the Kudou n, his face naturally stiffened despite his experience in facing many powerful and influential magicians in his life. What brings you here today, Partriarch? What can I say? I simply have an interest in them. And especially him. ...To whom do you specifically refer to? Shiba Tatsuya. Kiryuu Aika. And Tsubakihara Yuuji. The one you plucked from the Yotsuba three years ago, and the ones you saved from the depths of hell ten years ago. Kudou Retsu continued, his voice calm and charismatic as he spoke. Surely its no shocker that I know about them? Given their reputation, albeit hidden so meticulously. In that case, you should be well aware of their circumstances as well. The Yotsubas havent relinquished their im to Tatsuya. As for the other two You should know what theyve gone through. For the first time, Major Kazamas stern and neutral expression, a stone mask he had always worn when facing people such as the Patriarch, twisted in anger and disgust. Simply recalling the scene in which he found those two in, the veteran could still feel his stomach twisting at the inhumanity. Even then, do you still wish to put them on the forefront of this madness? Major Kazama clenched his sped hand and teeth tightly. The special officer status he gave them It was not meant to tie them down to the military, but for the military to protect them. Their identity, their powers, their past; it was meant to give them a chance to live peacefully without the need to worry about forces trying to use them as a tool of war. The only reason why they did missions on behalf of Major Kazama was because they volunteered. It was a form of gratitude for the man who pulled them from the depths of hell. And theyve paid in full. Theyve protected Japan from the shadows for years. What more does the old man expect from such young children? ...Dont you find it a waste? A waste? What do you mean? Along with the scion of the Ichijou n, they could be a leading asset in our countrys magical forces. Dont you consider it a waste to consign such elite talents as that to private bodyguard duties or as special officers solely in name? ...Your excellency, disregarding Yuuji and Aika for a moment, do you wish to weaken the Yotsuba? A moment of silence fell upon the room as Kudou Retsu closed his eyes solemnly. ...At this rate, the Yotsuba will be too powerful. They might even surpass the Ten Masters ns altogether. And this would be true especially since Tsubakihara Yuuji and Kiryuu Aika both have such strong ties with the princess of Yotsuba and Shiba Tatsuya. In terms ofbat power, the Yotsubas are indeed head and shoulders above the other Master ns. And that wont do. The Yotsuba have used their magicians as weapons including themselves. Its true that magicians were initially developed as weapons But as such, theyll eventually be ejected from the world of mankind. Im sure youre well aware of that, given your experience with those two? Kazama narrowed his eyes, his hands still sped tightly as images of the hell he came into to save the two shed at the mention of magicians developed as weapons. ...Your excellency. Just as you are aware of our situation, I, too, have some knowledge of the situation on your side. In fact, I even believe that I know the reason why you are so concerned with those three. Kazama continued. It is not a matter of someday. At this very moment, those three are already our forces invaluable assets. This may sound like nepotism on my part, but as a military asset, Tatsuya alone already far outsses Ichijou Masaki. In terms of point defense, Ichijou Masaki can be, on his own, an asset with the power of an armored regiment. However, Tatsuya, on his own, is an asset on the level of a strategic missile. His magic are strategic weapons that should be, and are, restricted by severalyers of safety locks. As for Yuuji and Aika They alone could turn the tides of not only a single battle, but a war with a single spell. It would be beyond cruel to ask them to take on the responsibility of controlling all that on their own. Especially when none of them wishes to have this power in the first ce. ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Who knew that Japans Special Forces would show up? That doesnt matter. Our priority now should be getting rid of that brat! Tsubakihara Yuuji, was it? Just who is this kid? The thing is We have no clue about his background. No info on his family or any dependents that he might have. Its as if he appeared in this world out of thin air. We got zero hits even for his personal data Board members of the Japanese Branchs No Head Dragon discussed amongst themselves as panic and anxiety filled their hearts after First High School guaranteed their victory in the Nine Schools Competition after the dayspetition. This was no longer a trivial matter Everything theyve tried to obstruct them has failed. And it was all because of the first year student named Tsubakihara Yuuji! Moreover, even their most desperate measure of sending a Generator to conduct a massacre and cancel the tournament was stopped by an unexpected interference by the Japanese Militarys special forces! At this rate Their heads would most definitely fly from how much money theyve cost their organization. Just then, one of the Generators that were standing guard within the room suddenly struggled in pain. They all turned to look at it in confusion and surprise as the Generator held its neck tightly, as if someone had strangled it. Its body began to glow with white light, and in the next moment, the Generator suddenly and instantly dissipated into dust and steam, and scattered into nothingness. Silence fell upon the entire room as the sprinkler on the ceiling activated in the presence of smoke. And in that silence, a call came to their room, breaking the silence and their daze. They looked at each other warily, fear, confusion, and anxiety clear in their eyes. They silently nodded at each other, agreeing to take the call, and one of them moved up to the panel and touched the screen, epting the call. Hello, No-Head Dragon, and members of the East Japan Branch. ...Who are you? Thank you for that day at Fuji. Ivee to return the favor. A look of realization came to all of them, when suddenly, another generator dissipated into smoke and dust right before their eyes. In a panic, one of them threw therge, circr table down to the ground to create cover and ducked behind it, while another picked up their sniper rifle and tried to peek through therge, circr window that overlooked the city. Where is he?! No.14, wheres thating from?! The Generator called No.14 slowly raised his hand and pointed at the tall, hourss-shaped tower a few kilometers away from them. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he came out of hiding and looked into the scope of his rifle, aiming it at the top of the tower, and zooming in extremely closely. And there he saw a young man d in full ck with ck sses, and a wireless headset microphone, aiming a light blue gun-shaped CAD at them. What? The figure in his scope smiled. His gun shed, and in the next moment, the scope on his rifle shattered, its ss piercing the area around his eyes. No.14, No. 16, kill him! ...Impossible, sir. ...Impossible to reach. Dont talk back! Kill him! Do you really think I would let them? Immediately, the final two Generators simrly dissipated into dust and steam, and disappeared right before them as they all looked at it happening in terror. Instead of ordering your tools around, why dont you try doing it yourself? Silence fell once more as the fear of death began creeping on the back of their minds No, not only death, but to disappear without a trace in such a manner. A man in a dark, leaf green suit took his phone from his pocket and tried calling for help, only to fail. Its futile. Right now, Im the only one you canmunicate with from that room. Thats ridiculous! How the hell did you-?! *Poof* Before even finishing his final words, the man dissipated into ash and dust, just like the three Generators before him. Ive converged the radio waves. How I aplished that is of no concern to you. Ah Aaaaaahhh!!! *Poof* The man with the sniper and shards of sses around his eyes run towards the door in pure panic, and disappeared before he could reach it. Now then, lets get started. W-Wait! Hold on a second! What am I supposed to hold on for? W-We have no intention of interfering with the NSC any further! The NSC will end tomorrow. Not only the NSC, but the No-Head Dragons will withdraw from Japan! And you have the authority to promise me such a thing? Dous Hwang? I-Im the bosss adviser! He cant ignore what I have to say! If you really have that much influence, then surely youve seen the bosss face, am I right? I-Ive been granted an audience with him, yes. What is your bosss name? ... Dous Hwang hesitated. To reveal the bosss name was unthinkable. Their name was kept secret for a reason! If their name was to be known, then immense danger would befall them. And if it was known that he was the one to reveal it, then a fate worse than death would certainly befall not only himself, but his family as well. But at that moment of hesitation, another one of them suddenly dissipated into ash and smoke. James! Ah, so that was James Chu? Now, would you like to be next? H-Hold on a second Dous Hwang felt the strength leave his body The fear of death filled him as he fell onto his knees. And he finally relented. The bosss name is Richard Sun. And his public identity? Sun Gong Ming He revealed it There was no other choice for him but to reveal the bosss true name and his public identity. If he didn''t answer, it would mean certain death. But if he did, perhaps he could escape from this situation and run away from the bosss grasp before it was toote along with his family. That way, he could perhaps keep his life Thank you for your cooperation. Y-You believe me then? Yes. You are, without a doubt, an adviser of Richard Sun, the No Head Dragon boss. Just then, another one, who had been hiding behind the table and had just let out a sigh of relief, dissipated into ash and dust. And now, Dous Hwang realized The demon had no intention of letting him go in the first ce. ...Why? But why?! We didnt go so far as to take lives! We didnt kill anyone!!! How many people you killed, or how many you let live, is of no concern to me. You have incurred my wrath that is reason enough for you to meet your end. ...You demon. And I was finally able to unleash this demonic power because you drew out my one remaining emotion, Dous Hwang. Demonic power This spell Dont tell me, its the spell from three years ago in Okinawa? Demon Light?! Tatsuya pulled the trigger, and a guttural, shout of pain and fear resounded through his earpiece, before silence fell once again. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Within a hotel room in the military-owned hotel near the venue of the Nine Schools Competition, the broadcast of the Main Event Monolith Code Semifinals was disyed on a small, desktop screen. On the couches, Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya had gathered in their school uniforms along with the other members of the 101 Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion. Aika sat to Yuujis right, happily drinking tea and enjoying the snacks First Lieutenant Fujibayashi Kyouko, who was sitting to Yuujis left, had prepared for everyone. Sitting opposite of them was Captain Yanagi, Captain Sanada, and Tatsuya, while Major Kazama sat on the single couch adjacent to the two long couches. Good workst night. No, Im the one who should be apologizing for troubling you over a personal matter. Yanagi shook his head in response to Tatsuyas reply to the Major. It wasnt a personal matter. I got attacked too. Andst night, we were able to obtain crucial data. Its not often that we can get our hands on long-range sniping magic that was sessful at such a distance. Sanada added. People who were capable of aplishing such a feat were extremely rare, especially at such a long distance, upwards of 10 kilometers. And Tatsuya had sessfully aplished such a feat without missing even once andpletely eliminating each and every one of his targets. It was an incredibly impressive achievement. Both internal affairs and public safety were happier than expected withst nights souvenir. And since you aplished your mission, theres no need to worry just because it was somewhat personal. Hm~ Not to undermine Tatsuyas achievement, but arent they just small fries~? Its just an intel on their little crime syndicates leader, right? A few crumbs fell from the corner of Aikas mouth as she asked. Kyouko reached out towards Aika with a handkerchief in hand, leaning over Yuuji, and wiped her mouth. Aika-chan, dont talk while your mouth is full. Ah, thank you, Kyouko-nee~ Sanada smiled helplessly at Aikas remark. The No-Head Dragons are Sorcery Booster suppliers. Oh Sorcery Boosters They are the magic amplifying devices that have been spreading amongst criminal organizations the past few years, yes? Theyre not things that should be allowed to exist in this world Sanadas face twisted in anger and frowns also began to appear on Yanagi, Kyouko, and Kazamas faces. He then turned towards the three students. Do you guys know what a Boosters coreponent is made of? No. Tatsuya answered, while Yuuji and Aika shook their heads. In truth, they were aware of it from watching the anime of this world. But, ording to the knowledge theyve received from the group chat and Tatsuyas experience, they would have no idea what it was. Its the human brain. Specifically, a magicians cerebrum. Although were an experimental unit that wields magic as weapons and whose objective is to embed magicians into the military system, we have no intentions of using magicians as literalponents. Thats why, as far as Sorcery Booster goes, neither their manufacture or use can ever be condoned. Kazama nodded solemnly and slowly turned to Yuuji and Aika. Emotional aspects aside, a booster that would expand a magicians capacity would be a military threat as well. Im sure you understand that? Yes. Yes Memories No, knowledge of what they have experienced as given by the Group Chat to integrate their existence into this world shed through their mind. As the shining results of the inhumane and hellish experiments done to create powerful magicians capable of excelling in their specialized magic, while also having immense psion count and magic calction area to perform other spells;bining the advantages of an omnipotent magician and a Born-Specialize magician without their respective disadvantages. This was how the group chat justified the immense power theyve received. And although Yuuji and Aika only knew of it and never experienced it themselves, they still got the chills from simply recalling those events. Kyouko looked at the two and ced a hand on Yuujis shoulder, before she moved and sat beside Aika tofort her. The North American intelligence agency is of the same view, and I heard they were seeking Internal Affairs cooperation. Mibu was also extremely grateful to you, Tatsuya. No, Im d to be of use. Just then, the sound of a ring horn, signaling the end of the Monolith Code match that ended with First Highs victory, resounded. Thats all we have to discuss. Im sorry to keep you here. And I also apologize if I brought up some unpleasant memories Kazama looked at Yuuji and Aika apologetically, as the two shook their heads. It is fine, major. They are all in the past, and weve both gotten over it to some extent. Yuuji sped Aikas hand and held it tightly. Uhn And it is also thanks to this that we could help a lot of people too, so it wasnt that bad. Kazama stood up and ced a hand on their shoulders. Thank you And I apologize once again. You are free to leave now. You should at least watch the finals from the stands in person. Yes. Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya raised from their seats and saluted to the Major, captains, and first lieutenant, and excused themselves. Kyouko walked them to the door, and before they left, she pulled both Aika and Yuuji into her embrace. Kyouko-nee? F-Fujibayashi- Shh. Itll be fine. You dont need to worry about anything anymore. Were all here with you, and we wont let those kinds of things happen to you ever again. Silence fell as Yuuji and Aika failed to find any words in response to Kyoukos heartfelt words that she whispered. The experiences and memories about the hellish experiments they went through were something the group chat created to integrate them in this world. They were fake. But the same couldnt be said about the love and care she was showing now. The warmth theyre feeling as she embraces them Theyre real. To both Yuuji and Aika, Fujibayashi Kyouko, and the rest of the 101 Magic-Equipped Battalion members were only acquaintances. After all, theyve only met them a few times ever since they came into this world. The reason why they could trust them this much was only because theyve seen the anime and because theyve received the knowledge of them from the group chat. But now receiving such affection and care from Kyouko made them feel so much closer. To her, at the very least. Thank you, Kyouko-nee Mm Thank you very much, Fujibayashi-san She giggled and petted Yuujis head softly. You can call me Kyouko-nee just like you did in the past, you know? ...Okay, Kyouko-nee. Good. Now off you go. Kyouko released the two and patted both of them on their shoulders. Mm. Well be going. See you, Kyouko-nee~ Love you~ Yes yes. Tatsuya-kun, Ill see you soon as well. Take care Yes. Chapter 51 ~ Final Day of the Nine Schools Competition Chapter 51 ~ Final Day of the Nine Schools Competition Ive received word from the n meeting Meeting inside a conference room of the military-owned hotel near the venue of the Nine Schools Competition, Mayumi stood with her back facing Juumonji Katsuto, who had just finished his morning workout and was still dressed in his sleeveless, ck, workout clothing. He couldnt see her expression. But simply from the tone of her voice, it was clear to him that she was upset. Oh? You know how Ichijou-kun was defeated, and utterly at that, by Yuuji-kun the day before yesterday, right? And? As magicians, the Ten Master ns reign at the top in this country. Even if its just high school students ying games, they cant allow any result that undermines the power of the Ten Master ns Thats what theyre saying. Mayumi turned towards him, her face deeply frowning at the message she had received. In other words, theyre seeking a contest that would unt the Ten Master ns power, is that right? She nodded as a heavy sigh escaped her pink lips. Seriously, how ridiculous Even if it''s just a branch, if only Yuuji-kun had the blood of the Ten Master ns in his veins, he wouldnt be subjected to this third-rate farce ...Leave it to me. Juumonji rose from his seat and walked to the door. But before exiting, he turned to look at Mayumi with a meaningful smile. You know, there is one other way that he could be associated with the Ten Master ns. Hm? What do you Mayumi tilted her head confusedly, unsure of what he meant. But soon after, her face turned red in an instant, realizing the meaning behind his words. Eh?! J-Juumonji-kun! Im just saying. Your actions were quite obvious. And you will make a nice couple with him. W-What are you saying!!! Well, think about it. From my perspective, he seemed to be rather interested in you as well. He turned away and exited the room, leaving Mayumi alone and embarrassed. She looked down and held her burning cheeks with her hands. Her heart was beating wildly just from thinking about what Juumonji implied. Geez Am I that obvious? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Last day of the Nine Schools Competition. Under the clear blue sky, the finals for the Main Event Monolith Code Match was held. Yuuji, Aika, Erika, and their friends all gathered to watch the event with great anticipation. With First Highs team consisting of Hattori Hanzou, Kirihara Takeaki, and Juumonji Katsuto, their victory was assured. But it was still exciting to see the moment their school achieved first ce in this prestigiouspetition first hand. But as soon as it started, Yuuji noticed something unusual Hm? Is Juumonji-senpai going by himself? Instead of handling the defense like he would in previous matches, Juumonji Katsuto marched forward with his Phnx. Spells flew towards him, but nothing managed to go through the multiyered barrier that continuously refreshes itself. Like an unstoppable fortress, Juumonji Katsuto continued to march forward, and reached the enemy teams monolith. All three of his opponents stood defensively in front of their monolith, ready to intercept him by focusing their fire power. But Juumonji suddenly shifted the shape of his barrier, making it smaller. He moved his foot backward and lowered himself, like a sprinter getting ready for a race. And in the next moment, he burst forward and rammed each and every one of his opponents with his Phnx, mming them with incredulous speed and power and turning them into ragdolls. In an instant, all three of his opponents were defeated, and First High gained their victory, filling the entire venue with deafening cheers and apuse. Thats anticlimactic He certainly was incredible, right, onii-sama! Yes. But thatst attack I dont think thats how hed normally use Phnx. Tatsuya nced at Yuuji, who was still staring at Juumonjis figure on the screen with scrutiny. It must be because you defeated Ichijou Masaki, Yuuji. Yuujis eyes widened in shock and realization, before he let out a sigh. It seems so Hah, theyre such a hassle, huh? I agree. Hm? Miyuki, who was listening to their conversation, tilted her head confusedly. Onii-sama? Ill tell youter. I understand Miyuki nodded slowly. And with Juumonji teams victory, the end of this years Nine Schools Competition was announced. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The award ceremony went quickly and the banquet to celebrate the sessful end of the Nine Schools Competition was held. Beautiful orchestral music filled the grand ballroom as students from all nine schools gathered and mingled amongst each other under the brilliant, glimmering light from the massive chandeliers made of multicolored gems hanging down from the ceiling. And as usual, Yuuji and Aika were immediately surrounded by a massive crowd. Most of them were girls who were fangirling over Yuuji as well as, surprisingly, Aika. She had made quite a bit of girl fans as well after her brilliant performance in both Ice Pir Break and Mirage Bat. Many of the male students from all nine schools were also trying their best to get close to Aika. But with most of the girls vigorously fighting over them and each other to try and reach Yuuji, as if he was an extremely limited item on a massive sale, they had no choice but to stand back and wait for the girls to disperse. Though after waiting for a few minutes, it was starting to get unlikely No girls ever walk away from him, which further infuriates them while making them extremely jealous at the same time. Why is he getting all the girls?! He already has the Goddess by his side, and hes still stealing other girls too!!! Is it because hes handsome?! Is it because hes strong?! Or is it because hes got a huge package!!! Kuh How could this world be so unfair!!! How could one man have the looks, powerful magic, a huge package, and girls?!?!?! Even from a distance, with this many people, Yuuji could feel the anger and envy-filled res of the guys who were standing behind the crowd of girls stabbing him like a thousand des. I didnt ask for this, okay?! I just wanted to hangout with Aika, Erika, and my friends!!! He yelled inwardly in frustration. He was also tired of having to handle this many girls. He just wanted to rx and hangout with his friends. Noticing his inner turmoil, Aika nced at her darling and grinned yfully. She then suddenly wrapped her arms around his arm and hugged it, burying it in between her breasts, and winked at the girls. Im sorry girls~ Its time for us to dance and meet with our senpais~ See you~ Its nice meeting you~ Eh? Ah- Please excuse us! Aika, stop pulling! Yuuji quickly excused himself with a nod to the surprised girls and let Aika drag him away. Although it was sudden, he was thankful for her. Fufufu~ Escape sessful~ Wheres my thanks, hubby~? Aika whispered and winked at him, making him smile helplessly at her. Thank you for that, Aika. I owe you one. I was just getting tired of it. Hehe~ You can repay me with your bodyter. For now, lets just dance and enjoy the party, okay~? Mm. Still arm in arm, Yuuji and Aika headed to the dance floor as many eyes followed their figure. But the two ignored them and began to dance with the music. Holding her slim waist with his right and her hand with his left, Yuuji began to lead the dance slowly. Before this, Yuuji never knew how to do ball dancing. But he had watched many around him do it. With his enhanced memory and elerated learning capabilities, he was able to recall the dance and do it himself. Meanwhile, Aika simply let her man lead the dance. She doesnt know how to ball dance as well. The only dance she could do was ballet, which she has proficiency in thanks to the group chat. But because of that proficiency and her ability to control her body perfectly thanks to her SSR, she could perfectly follow his lead. After a few minutes, the two no longer had to pay attention to the dance and simply looked at each other with a smile in silence. It was said that the eyes were windows to the soul. Right now, even without words, they could feel the connection and bond between them grow. Simply by staring at each others eyes, they could convey their love for each other in a much more intimate manner than by words. Soulmates This must be how it feels to be with your soulmate Without realizing it, their dance became the center of attention of the entire ball. And once the piece ended, they separated and gave each other a bow and a curtsy. Fufu~ You were so good, Yuuji~ I didnt know you could dance~ Ive been watching others do it. Thankfully, I didnt mess up. You did well~! Ah, Erikas there! Hold on, Ill bring her to you so you can dance with her! Before Yuuji could answer, Aika had gone off and dragged Erika, who was in her maid outfit, to the dance floor and in front of Yuuji. W-Wait, Aika! Hehe~ There you go~! Ill be dancing with the girls now since Ive learned how to lead from you~ Have fun~ Aika waved her hands and immediately left them as the next piece from the orchestra started. Hah That girl Well, thats Aika for you. Yuuji smiled before he bowed towards Erika and offered her his hand. May I have this dance, mydy? Her face blushed red, but she nodded and shyly took his hand. And as the two began to dance, Erika suddenly pouted. Whats wrong? ...Nothing? Hm? It cant be nothing if youre pouting like that. ...I just cant believe my first dance is in a maid uniform. Yuuji blinked for a moment, before he began giggling at her. H-Hey! You cant giggle at me like that! Are you making fun of me?! Ahahaha! Im sorry. But youre just too cute! Y-You Hmph! Erika turned her face away and puffed her cheeks. She cant believe hesughing at her! Shes embarrassed enough as it is! How could heugh at his own girlfriend! You dont need to be shy. It looks cute on you. Yuuji leaned his head forward and whispered. So cute that I might want to take your first time while youre in that outfit. !!! *Stomp* Erika identally stepped on Yuujis foot. But she didnt even realize it yet. Her eyes were as wide as saucers and her face was blushing incredibly red. And in the next moment, she red at him with teary eyes, increased the strength of her stomp on his foot, and red at him with puffed cheeks. How could you say that kind of thing, you pervert?! What if someone heard it!!! Are you Aika?! She whisper-shouted. Im sorry. Youre just too cute. I couldnt help but tease you a bit. He giggled. Her stomping didnt hurt him a bit. But even if it did, it wouldve been worth it since he got to see her super embarrassed face. It reminded him of the time he made her orgasm with his tongue. She was super embarrassed to even look at him at the time, and he had to spend several minutes coaxing her along with Aika. You Hmph! Aika puffed her cheeks and averted her head away from him with her eyes closed. Im sorry, okay? What can I do to apologize? She peeked at him from the corner of her eyes. And a few momentster, she looked down, unable to meet his face. ...Ill tell youter. Yuuji smiled softly and nodded at her. Alright. Tell meter in my room, okay? She nodded back. After his dance with Erika, Yuuji also danced with Mayumi, Mari, Miyuki, Honoka, Shizuku, and Mizuki. And when he finally got a chance to take a rest, a familiar, tall, and muscr figure of Juumonji Katsuto approached him. Juumonji-senpai? Tsubakihara. Come with me for a minute. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Juumonji Katsuto led Yuuji outside the hotel and into the courtyard. The bright light from the hotel illuminated their surroundings, and the sound of the orchestral music from the grand ballroom was still audible, although faint. Yuuji stopped in his tracks when Juumonji stopped walking, leaving a couple of meters of distance between them. Tsubakihara, youre a member of the Ten Master ns, right? Yuuji widened his eyes in surprise. But his shock onlysted for a moment. He recalled this event happening to Tatsuya in the anime. But since he was the one who defeated the Ichijou scion, he was the one in this ce instead. No, I am from the Ten Master ns. ...Is that so? Then, as per the n meeting, Im going to advise you as the magician whos serving as assistant head of the Juumonji Family. Tsubakihara, you should join the Ten Master ns. ... Lets see For example, how about Saegusa? Mayumi-senpai? Ah. Shes beautiful, intelligent, and kind. And from my observation, you also seemed to be close with her. ...By any chance, are you suggesting that she be my marriage partner? Thats right. As expected, its about this huh? Yuuji sighed inwardly. He never really wanted to be involved in the politics of the Ten Masters n. He just wanted toe here for the mission and make this world a vacation spot that he could visit once in a while to meet his friends. Perhaps, he could also bring his family too and introduce them to this world. I know that you are also close with Kiryuu and the daughter of Chiba. But having a mistress or two would be fine, as long as you take proper care of your rtionships with them. Its not umon for a powerful magician to have two or more partners. As long as you make Saegusa your official wife. ... Relief filled his heart for a moment from knowing that polygamous rtionship were also not umon for people in high society in this world. But he digressed. Although he wished to be in a rtionship with Mayumi, he didnt wish to be roped into the headache-inducing politics of the Ten Master ns. At least, not at the moment. Although hes powerful, his influence and wealth were still insufficient to be able to protect himself and those he cared about from the Ten Master ns, if they wish to harm or exploit him for their own benefits. ...Unlike you and Mayumi-senpai, I am a mere high school student. Although I can not deny my interest in her and my rtionship with Aika and Erika, talk of marriage and engagement are still far from my mind... Is that so? However, the fact that you utterly defeated Ichijou Masaki, the next leader of the Ten Master ns, carries far more weight than you think. Juumonji approached him and ced a hand on his shoulders. You cantnguish for too long, you know? Juumonji-senpai Just think about it. Im not fond of meddling with others'' rtionships. But I am telling you this because I believe you will make the right decision. ...I understand. AN: This marks the end of the NSC arc~! Yokohama Disturbance Arc starting next chapter~!!! Hope you enjoyed it~!!! Chapter 52 ~ A Productive Day Chapter 52 ~ A Productive Day A few days have passed since the Nine Schools Competition ended. With Tatsuya eliminating all Japan branch board members of the No Head Dragon, theyve finallypleted all but onest mission from the Multiverse Group Chat; defend Yokohama from the foreign invaders. So for thest few days, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya had been enjoying their time off and rxed, winding down from the eventfulst few weeks. Tonight, Yuuji spent his evening in theb with hisputer to work on the stock market analytics he wanted to give to his mother after he finished his daily trading routine. His mother was an aplished trader and a genius investor. In truth, she wouldnt need anything more than her current stock market analytics software to make proper decisions and gain profit. But Yuuji still wished to make it. If the one he made could alleviate at least a bit of her worries and stress, and make her work smoother, then he wouldplete it no matter what. With this, he hoped he could give her more time to have for herself and not worry about their familys financial situation. But as he continued to develop it, problems that made his fear became clearer and clearer began surfacing. Creating a 100% urate stock marketputing software was equivalent to trying to gain the ability to look into the future. There are simply too many unpredictable variables in this world to be able to predict the trend of apanys growth or decline with 100% uracy. The best stock market analytics algorithm in this world had an overall uracy of around 80%. In Yuujis world, this number was even lower. So an uracy of 90%, which was Yuujis goal, was almost impossible to achieve. At least, without the required technology andputation power. As expected Theres no other choice but to buy the MCGX SuperComputer, huh? The MCGX Supeputer was a portable, advanced quantum supeputer with the processing speed of 10 million TFLOPS, which is more than 10 times faster than the supeputers in his home, and several times faster than even the best supeputer in Tatusyas world. Moreover, it could also transfer and receive data from across universes, just like his phone. With this, he would certainly be able to create the greatest stock market analyst program with more than 90% uracy. The only problem he had with it was its price. The supeputer alone would cost him 3500 GCP, and if he wanted to have a Data Center for reliable, fast, and secure storage hardware, it would cost him an additional 3000 GCP for the MCGX Data Center. If he were to use it for a stock market analytics program alone, it would be way overkill and also too expensive. No Maybe its worth it Yuuji didnt stop at just creating a stock market analysts program. He wanted to develop a program that would allow him tomunicate with people from other worlds who weren''t in the multiverse chat group. Although it would be impossible to talk with his family while hes on a mission, since time would stop in his world, he wanted to be able to talk to them while he was visiting other worlds. Moreover, from this mission, he had learned that there was an extremely high chance of him developing feelings for more than one girl And since they could only invite one person to the MCG, Yuuji wanted to create a way for him tomunicate with them even after he returned to his original world. Making the application itself was easy, but he would need to be able to transfer data across universes. And the MCGX Supeputer was capable of doing it. Perhaps, he might even be able to create a virtualwork that would link his family and friends phones from across the universes through this, allowing not only him, but all of them to talk with each other anytime they wish. Aaaaaah I guess the next project is decided. He stretched his arms and body, releasing the tension that had been umting in his muscles from the hours he had spent sitting down and working on the analytics. Well, at least in his mind. His [Divine Physique] wouldnt umte any fatigue from doing such activities. He could do it for years without moving, and his body would not have suffered from any muscle pain. He only did it because his mind hadn''t fullyprehended the extent of his divine physiques full potential. Alright Lets begin nning for that virtualwork tomorrow. I might be able to call Tatsuya for that too and ask for his opinion. But for now Yuuji opened up a new tab from his browser and began searching for online courses to learn German. He had dyed learning it for too long because of everything that had happened with the events and incidents happening in his school and his private life. But he still wanted to learn it so that he could speak with the daughter of his mothers friend and make her feel weed andfortable. Mira said that she could speak English fluently and had started learning Japanese. So in truth, there was no need for him to even bother learning how to speak German since he could already speak English fluently. But she was a young girl who came to live in a foreign country alone Even though she could speak English and a bit of Japanese, shed definitely feel morefortable if theres at least one person who could speak to her in her mother tongue. And since he could learn things extremely quickly, there was no reason for him not to. Theres no drawbacks in learning a newnguage, and if he could make the daughter of his mothers close friend feel more weed andfortable to be in Japan, hed do it. It was simple enough to find both free and paid online courses for learning German. So first, he learned from the free online courses first before he started buying the intermediate and advanced online courses And after two hours, he had alreadypleted the intermediate courses. At this point, he was already extremely fluent in conversational German. The advanced course would elevate his level from being conversational to business level fluency. But before he could continue, the door to hisb slid open and a familiar, super soft, and warm body hugged him from behind. Yuuji~ Whatcha doin~? Ah, mmnnchu~ Aika excitedly wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her prided, enormous breasts onto his back. And like the kissing maniac she was, she peppered the side of his face with a lot of kisses. And to her loving greeting, Yuuji responded back by taking her lips into a sweet, loving kiss. I was learning German after I finished my programming stuff. Eh? German? But why? Are you nning to go there? Yuuji shook his head. Im not. Im learning it because the daughter of my mothers close friend is transferring into our school. She could only speak English and had just started learning Japanese, so I decided to learn her mother tongue so she has at least one person she could talk to in her nativenguage. Aikas eyes immediately sparkled and her lips curled into a grin. And with one swift movement, she turned Yuujis seat around and sat on hisp sideways and whispered directly into his ear. Is she cute~? Yuuji thought for a moment, before shaking his head once again. Im not sure. Ive never seen her before, so I cant say. Hm~ Well, if shes cute, then capture her too~ I would love to taste a cute, blonde-haired German girl~ Yuuji smiled helplessly and pecked her lips before he began stroking her hair. Lets just see, okay? You know I dont like forcing anyone to fall for me, right? Mm, I know~ But you better chase after her if she showed even a slight interest in you okay? ...If I share the same feeling, then okay. Great~! Aika giggled and tightened her hug around his neck as she enjoyed being cradled by her beloved. Just then, the sound of the automatic metal door whirred open. Yuuji and Aika turned towards the sound, and saw Erika walking in, wearing a light blue tank top and hot pants. The moment she saw them, Erika smiled helplessly and let out a sigh. Hah I shouldve known Aika would immediately flirt instead of asking the question. Hm? A question? Ah! I forgot!!! ...How can you forget? What are you talking about? Yuuji looked at the two back and forth confusedly before getting his answer from Erika. She came here to ask if youd want to go out and eat dinner outside tomorrow. Oh? Of course. Do you have anywhere in mind? Uhn~! Theres this new tonkatsu restaurant just a train station away from here! We can go there for dinner and then walk around for a little date, just the three of us~ Oh, that sounds interesting. Sure. Id love that. Alright~! Its decided then~ Ill go ahead and reserve a table for us now~! Oh, and are you done with what youre doing? Hm Yuuji turned his eyes towards the clock on the bottom left corner of his monitor that showed 21:09. Ill be here for maybe another 30 minutes to an hour. I want to finish this course today. Alright~ Then well be in your bed, ready for some cuddles~ Hm? What course are you doing, Yuuji? Erika asked, peering over to hisputer curiously. Fufufu~ Hes learning German to woo over a german girl~ Eh? Yuuji knocked Aikas head for saying such misleading things. Stop causing misunderstandings. Tehe~ He sighed and turned towards Erika to exin the situation. Oh, I see. Thats nice of you. Fufu~ It really is~ Im sure shell definitely fall for you~ Hah Thats not why Im doing this Yuuji shook his head tiredly as Erikaughed helplessly. Since bing Yuujis lover, Erika had gotten used to sharing him with Aika. Everything she feared when she thought about having to share the man she loved with another girl never happened in reality. She got plenty of attention from Yuuji, and he also spent a lot of time with her and Aika as well. He never neglected either one of them and did his best to make both of them feel very loved. In fact, being in a rtionship with him made her closer to Aika as well. They shared everything with each other. Their feelings. Their thoughts. Their secrets. Even their sexual kinks and fetishes Though thest one was forced out of her by Aika. But for the first time in her life, Erika felt like she had gotten an extremely close friend, or even a sister. Someone she could trust and share her feelings with. And along with Yuuji, she finally felt like she had found a new family to be with for the rest of her life. Alright~! Erika, lets return to our room first and watch some anime while we wait for him~ A-Ah, Aika stop pulling me! Damn, youre so freaking strong! Stop! Im going, okay?! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The night after. As promised, Yuuji brought Aika and Erika over to the newly established tonkatsu restaurant named Maruyama Kibbei Tonkatsu near the train station. Despite its recent opening, there was already quite the massive line in front of the establishment. Fortunately, Aika had reserved a table for them, so they didnt need to wait in line. As soon as they entered, all eyes turned to them in an instant, especially Yuuji and Aika. Although it was the usual and they had gotten used to being stared at, being in such a crowded ce made the stares even more conspicuous. I feel like Im in my schools cafeteria all over again The feeling of being the center of attention in a public ce like this still made him a bit ufortable. But he quickly refocused his attention on protecting Erika and Aika from the guys, who were clearly staring at them with obvious lust and interest. The three were led to their table by a beautiful, young waitress, who was conducting herself very professionally. At least if they ignored her clearly blushing cheeks and the nces she stole towards Yuuji. Once they were seated, Aika looked through the menu for a few moments and quickly ordered the most expensive meal set The Special Premium Tonkatsu Set. Oi Aika. Are you sure? Yuuji looked at her worriedly. Even Erika and the waitress were shocked at her order. The Special Premium Tonkatsu Set was the most expensive meal set in the entire menu. It cost 8600 yen, but that wasnt why Yuuji was worried. The meal set consisted of arge tonkatsu, a mountain of sliced cabbage, a bowl of rice and miso soup, a tempura set, and a pork shabu-shabu for two people. It was a ton of food! Even though Aikas metabolism is through the roof, it would still be difficult for her to finish this much food! Hehehe~ Itll be fine~ If I cant finish it, then you can eat it~ Aika waved at Yuuji dismissively and winked to Erika. Erika, you should order anything you want~ This guys stomach is as bottomless as his pocket, so dont hesitate~! Oi! Yuuji narrowed his eyes on his cheeky girlfriend. How could she say such a thing? She made it sound like hes her gluttonous sugar daddy! A-Aah Im fine Ill order the normal tonkatsu set, please. Ill order a normal tonkatsu set as well. Well have plenty of food either way from Aikas meal set. I-I understand. How about your drinks? Ill have an iced green tea. Ill have an iced lemon tea. Iced orange juice for me please~ Yes, I understand. Then, please await your order. The waitress bowed and quickly made her way back to deliver the order to the kitchen. Half an hourter, their orders began arriving to their table. The first two were Yuuji and Erikas order, the normal Tonkatsu set which consisted of a bowl of rice and miso soup, and arge tonkatsu with sliced cabbage on the side. And after that Aikas order beganing in. The waitress who came to deliver their order had to call on the help of another waiter to help her carry it. One by one, she began cing Aikas order, and by the end of it, her order took up half of the table herself. Even the people around them, who were staring at them before, were now staring at her order instead! It was their first time seeing the Special Premium Tonkatsu Set in person After all, it was 8600 yen, and it was their first time here! They didnt want to risk paying such a price before knowing if it is good or not. Mmm~! It smells so delicious~ Then, thank you for the food~!!! Hah Thank you for the food. A-Ahh Thank you for the food. Aika began digging into her feast while Yuuji and Erika also began to eat their meal. And as they all expected, Aika was full after just finishing half of her food, and she had Yuuji eat the rest. Haaah~ That was so nice~ Hey, Yuuji. Hurry up and finish your food~ We still need to go window shopping~ ... You cheeky Just watch, Ill punish you in bed tonight He grumbled inwardly. After finishing their meals, Yuuji paid with his card and the three exited the restaurant to go walk around in a popr shopping street near them. Yuuji! Come here! Look at this! Isnt this cool~?! Erika, look at this! Why dont you try it out! Im sure itll look good on you~! Yuuji! Erika! Yuuji! Erika! After going around for a while, Yuuji finally got a bit of rest while Aika and Erika went to try out some clothes from a boutique Aika was interested in. He waited in front of the changing room. His figure attracted a lot of attention from the women and female staff members in the store, but he ignored them and just took a second to rest after the whirlwind shopping Aika had dragged him and Erika into. Just then, his smart phone rang. He took it out from his pocket and looked at the screen. It showed Tatsuya as the caller. Hm? Tatsuya? Yuuji had nned on talking to Tatsuya to discuss his n to create the virtualwork for his pseudo multiverse chat group app after the date tonight. But he didnt expect Tatsuya to call him instead. Hey, Tatsuya. Whats wrong? Yuuji, will you be busy tomorrow? Tomorrow? No, I dont think so Then, can I ask you for a favor? Of course. What can I do for you? Id like your help in researching a way to store Magic Sequences, specifically on the Magatama Im sure you know what this is. Yeah I do. In the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei anime, Holy Relics were out-of-ce artifacts that contained magical nature that had unidentifiable artificialponents, yet formed naturally under highly challenging conditions. And the Magatama was a type of relic which had the ability to store magic sequences. With it, machines that could store magic sequences and only needed to be activated by a magician once and keep working could be created. This was an extremely valuable and sought after trait. Tatsuya wanted to research this relic so he could find a way to store magic sequences in an object and create an energy resource that could function with just an initial jumpstart from a magician without the need of one to keep it working. With flying-magic now realized, sustainable nuclear fusion through Gravity Controlled Magic was well within sights. But to keep it working, a magician still has to keep casting spells throughout it all. In that case, the magician is no more than aponent of the nuclear fusion reactor. They would only be changing roles from a weapon to aponent. That is why, there was a need to find a way to store magic sequences. Alright. Where do you want to meet up? Meet me in the library. Sure thing. Then, Ill see you tomorrow. Likewise. Good night. Yuuji hung up, returned his smartphone back to his pocket, and continued to wait on Aika and Erika. And only after a few moments did he realize Magatama Research Wait Isnt this the start of the next arc? Chapter 53 ~ Reason: Coincidence? Luck? Or… Chapter 53 ~ Reason: Coincidence? Luck? Or The library of the Magic University affiliated First High school was unlike any normal Library Yuuji would know of from his world. Bonyari High School, the highschool Yuuji attended with his sisters, was one of the, if not, the most prestigious school in the city. Its library was also quite sizable, containing thousands of reference books, text books, work books, etc. even though students rarely visit it for research purposes since they have ess to uncountable information from the inte at their fingertips. But even his schools library paled inparison to the library in First High school. Instead of a schools library, its more akin to a national library, where rare, valuable, and significant research papers and works could be essed. Thats why, although it was impossible to ess the more confidential papers, it was the best ce for students such as themselves to go when theyre researching information. The entire building located right beside the main school building was dedicated for the library, storing hundreds of thousands of books, research papers, text books, etc. There were also numerous tables andputers that students and teachers could use, even private rooms with aputer for those who wished to do their research or studies in a more private environment. Sitting before one of the manyputers in the row, Yuuji skimmed through the numerous pages disyed on the screen, each one densely filled with words and information with one or two images or graphs asionally popping up to give a more urate and visual representation about the subject described. They were information on the Emerald Tablet, Philosophers stone, and various other objects that were rted to alchemy. And although he seemed to just be scrolling down quickly without properly reading them, he was actually reading them very carefully and absorbing every single piece of relevant and significant information into his mind at incredible speeds. Sitting right beside him, Tatsuya was also doing the same research. Yuuji was simply helping him in his research because he and Aika were the only ones who knew what he was up to. Hm? Just then, Yuuji and Tatsuya sensed a familiar presence rapidly approaching them. But before either one of them could react, Yuuji was suddenly pushed by a heavy, soft, and warm sensation apanied by a fragrant flowery scent. Heya~ Whatchu doin, guys~? Hello, Aika. A-Aika Can you stop mming into me as a greeting Fufufu~ Whats wrong~? Dont you love feeling my soft body all over your back~ ...Shut up. What do you want? Aika giggled, rubbing her cheeks against Yuuji as he blushed silently. She understood her beloved boyfriendpletely, after all~ And as annoying as it was, she wasnt wrong Her body was just so squishy, soft, and voluminous in all the right ces. Even though he had enjoyed ravishing them nightly, he never got tired of it. It was physically impossible to get tired of his girlfriends sexy body. Aika-chan! You shouldve waited for me. Soon after Aikas grand entrance, Miyuki also appeared, jogging towards them with slight exasperation on her cute face. Hehe~ Sorry, Miyuki~ I just couldnt wait to return to my hubby~ She let out a deep sigh before turning towards her brother with a bow. Im sorry for disturbing you while you were busy, onii-sama. It is fine. Whats wrong, Miyuki? Yes. Actually, you and Yuuji are called upon by Mayumi-senpai and Mari-senpai to go to the student councils office. Eh? But why? Is there some trouble? Yuuji asked, wondering what urgent business Mayumi and Mari could have with him and Tatsuya. After all, they didnt get any prior notice, which was quite strangeing from the two. Normally, if it was something simple like Mayumi inviting him for lunch, he would get a message from her. Hehehe~ Youre such a worrywart, Yuuji~ Of course its not~ Its a good thing! Hm? Geez, just go already~! Theyre already waiting for you two! A-Alright! Stop pushing me! Fufu~ Onii-sama. Mm. Lets go. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Hirakawa Koharu, one of the brightest and exemry third-year students who had achieved a spectacr victory and astounding feat as the engineer of the Mirage Bat main event winner Kobayakawa Keiko, sat nervously in front of members of the student council. Sitting adjacent to her at the end of the table was Saegusa Mayumi, the student council president and heiress of the Saegusa n, a member of the Ten Master ns. And sitting right opposite of her were Watanabe Mari, Chief of the Public Morals Committee and a member of the Watanabe family, one of the prestigious Hundreds families, and Nakajou Azusa, secretary of the student council. To her right were two of her simrly bright and intelligent underssmen, Isori Kei and Ichihara Suzune. They were her teammates for this years National High School Magic Theory Thesis Competition. And finally, sitting to Isori Keis right was his fiance, Chiyoda Kanon. If the Nine Schools Competition were a grand stage for athletes, then the Thesis Competition was a grand stage for magic engineers such as themselves. It was an extremely prestigious event thats held on thest Sunday of October where magic high school students showcase their research on Magic Theory and Magic Engineering; its venue alternating between Kyoto and Yokohama with this year held in the Yokohama International Convention Center. The presentations were subsequently entered into the Magic Index, where theyre asionally essed by universities and corporations. Thus, if they could give an impressive presentation, they could boost their careers after theyve graduated from High School into the sky. For such a prestigious event, Koharu, Suzune, and Kei have been working hard and had submitted their final draft and outline of the materials and sequences used in their presentation to the Magic Association In advance. The deadline of the final revised version of their presentation would be two Sundays from now, in which theyd have to submit everything to the Kanto Branch of the Magic Association through the school. And to allow their supervising teacher, Mr. Tsuzura, extra time to go over their submission, everything must ideally be done by next Wednesday. Theyve done their best with just a bit of finishing and final checking left, which they could easily do before next Wednesday. And although she was quite nervous about it, the biggest reason behind her nervousness was far from it. After all, With Kei and Suzune, two of the brightest minds in the school, as her teammates, she was confident in her ability to win thepetition. The reason for her nervousness was because she was about to meet him The man whose figure had been seared into her mind ever since their interaction during the Nine Schools Competition. She unfortunately hadnt had the chance to talk to him ever since, that is until now. All participants of the Thesis Competition would be assigned a bodyguard who will protect them during the event. It was an extrayer of protection for the participants in addition to the high level of security in the venue of thepetition. And the reason why it was an extremely guarded event wasnt solely due to its prestigious nature. But rather, as a form of protection for the magical technology of the country. Many discoveries, inventions, innovations, and theories that could improve the advancement of technology would be shared during thispetition. Things that many rival nations would like to obtain for themselves and the advancement of their own magical technology. Thus, with such stakes at risk, all of the magical university affiliated high schools and the Magic Association wouldnt hold back in their efforts to protect the students in case something happened. The Magic Association will hire professionals to create high security details for the venue. But to make sure of the safety of their participating students, each school will also assign personal bodyguards to them. They will also have more guards to protect their schools presentation materials and equipment And Koharu had chosen Yuuji to be her personal bodyguard. His strength and prowess was obvious for anyone who had seen his performance in the Nine Schools Competition. He was peerless. Even thebination of the heir of the Ichijo n and Cardinal Georgle couldnt hold a candle against him. So her request was easily epted. But the true reason behind her choice was a more personal one. She She wanted to get closer to Yuuji! She knew this was a childish reason But she didnt know how else she could get the chance to spend time with him!!! All she had was her brain and intelligence Even then, there are a lot more intelligent girls than her and more magically talented as well. She wasnt cute by any means, and she was also two years older than him. Compared to the beautiful Kiryuu Aika or Shiba Miyuki, she was a simple side character who wouldnt even be able to interact with Yuuji more than once. Even so she didnt want to give up. If she could at least be someone close to him a friend, or perhaps, a close friend through this As long as she could stay near him by his side, then she would be satisfied. *Knock**Knock* Koharu flinched at the sound of knockinging from the door. She immediately straightened her back and brushed her hair, making sure she looked proper and neat before meeting him. Pleasee in~ Mayumi, the student council president, announced. And right after, the door slid open automatically, revealing the dreamy figure of the man Koharu had dreamt of. Please excuse us. Following closely behind him, Aika, Miyuki and Tatsuya also entered and greeted them politely with a bow. Koharus eyes immediately widened before the blush on her face grew even redder. It was him! Its Yuuji! She finally got the chance to meet him again!!! Wee, everyone~ Please take a seat~ Theres something wed like to discuss~ Yes./Yes~ Miyuki took the seat right next to Azusa, followed by Tatsuya, Yuuji, and finally Aika at the end, right opposite of Kanon. Its been a while, Yuuji-kun, Tatsuya-kun, Aika, and Miyuki. It has been a while indeed, chairwoman. I see you have recovered fully by now. Yuuji said with a soft smile, and Mari replied with a smirk. Thanks to you. Well, we can catch up another time. Mayumi. All attention turned towards the beauty of a student council president, who nodded at her friend, before addressing the neers. Mm. Thank you foring on such short notice, everyone. Mari and I have called you today to discuss about the security during thepetition. Security? Is the Disciplinary Committee going to provide that? Yuuji asked. He knew the answer to it, as well as Aika and Tatsuya, but he asked it regardless to confirm the details. Not the security of the venue. The Magic Association will be hiring professionals for that. Mari answered with her arms crossed, propping up her sizable chest, as she leaned back rxedly to her chair. Mm. What we wanted to discuss is personal bodyguards for each team member and people to guard the presentation materials and equipment. We will be using valuable materials at the Thesis Competition, after all. Mayumi exined, before Mari continued. Yes, and because they are valuable, teams for this contest are sometimes targeted by industrial spies. Thats why, our school provides security every year. The members of the security squad are chosen from the Disciplinary Committee and the Extracurricr Activities Federation. But as far as who specifically guards whom, we will respect their wishes. I see Fufu~ And Ill be the one to protect you, Kei~ A-Ahahaha Kanon hugged her beloved fiancees arm tightly and rubbed her cheeks against him, showing off her love for him. Yuuji smiled slightly, seeing the twos lovey-dovey interaction. It reminded him of his own rtionship with Aika and Erika. He then turned his attention towards Suzune and Koharu, who immediately blushed and looked down to herp in embarrassment, causing him to tilt his head slightly in confusion. So Am I right to assume that Tatsuya and I will be assigned as your bodyguards? Hanzou-kun and Kirihara-san have been assigned to be my personal bodyguards. The two of them would be enough. Suzune answered in a matter of factly before ncing towards Koharu with a slight smile. Kobayakawa-senpai? Y-Yes! U-Uhm I-Ive actually requested y-you, Yuuji-kun, to be my p-personal bodyguard. U-Umm A-After seeing your performance in the NSC A-And our personal interaction during it I-I think you would be a great I see Yuuji fell silent and acted as if he was considering it for a moment. In truth, this was an extremely weed surprise. He had been thinking how he could participate in the event for a while since Tatsuya wouldn''t be participating in thepetition as a participant with Koharu not withdrawing. Perhaps, he could simply go along with Aika and Tatsuya as a part of the security squad on behalf of the Disciplinary Committee of his school. But this was even better. This would give him a solid reason to be there in the venue, and especially, in Yokohama during the invasion. This is perfect. Thank you so much for this opportunity, Kobayakawa-senpai!!! He smiled at the blushing girl and nodded. Thank you very much for your praise, Kobayakawa-senpai. It will be my honor to be your personal bodyguard. I will do my best to ensure your safety on the days leading to thepetition and during the event itself. Please take care of me. Immediately, a look of shock appeared on Koharus face before an expression of absolute delight appeared on her countenance. Yes! Please take care of me as well!!! Great. Now then, with that settled Mari nodded with a satisfied smile and turned towards Tatsuya and Aika. You two will also be a part of the security squad. If personal bodyguards main concern is the participant, then your main focus should be securing the perimeter and protecting the valuable materials and equipment theyll use. Very well. Roger~ Leave it to me, Mari-senpai~ Chapter 54 ~ Heiress Chapter 54 ~ Heiress Evening. Having finished all of his daily trading routines, software development, and reviewing his German lessons, Yuuji spent the rest of his night rxing along with Aika and Erika in his room. The three cuddled up under the nket. Yuuji was topless with only a boxer brief covering his bottom. Erika had a thin, light-pink tank top on and light blue,fortable hot pants, while Aika was only wearing one of Yuujis t-shirts with nothing more underneath. Although it was a veryrge and loose t-shirt which would normally reach the upper part of her thighs, Aikas massive twin peaks and wide hips made it ride up her body. Now it barely covered her crotch and butt. It was the mostfortable nightwear for her, but it would feel chilly if she walked around in it. So, she only wears this kind of attire when shes going to sleep. But, if she needed to go out of Yuujis room and she was toozy to change, shell snatch his boxer briefs and wear them before she goes. The two girlsid their headsfortably on Yuujis shoulder, leaning back at the soft headboard of the bed, as they watched an anime. It was an anime about Lelouchs world called Code Geass. They enjoyed the show within the dimly lit room rxedly as the two girls snack on some popcorn from a bowl they ced on Yuujisp. When suddenly Yuujis phone rang. Hm? Aika, can you grab my phone for me? Kay~ She rolled to the edge of the bed, grabbed Yuujis phone that was right beside Aika and Erikas phones on the bed-side desk, and rolled back to his side. Here you go~ Thanks. Yuuji kissed her softly on the head after she handed him the phone and returned to hugging his arm, resting her head on his shoulder and focusing back on the anime. On the other hand, Yuuji looked at the screen on his phone and saw that it was a call from Tatsuya. Hm? Tatsuya? A brief moment of confusion crossed his mind before he picked the call up. Evening, Tatsuya. Whats up? Good evening, Yuuji. Is Aika and Erika there with you? Hm? Yeah, theyre here with me. Hello, Tatsuya~! Hm? Oh, is it Tatsuya on the call? I see. Is there something you need from us? No, Im just informing you that my aunt just left. Yuuji paused in a brief moment of thought before something clicked in his mind. Your aunt Wait, does that mean Yes. She left with the relic. I see Ill be in your house in a second. Yuuji straightened up from his leaning position, earning him a confused look from the two girls by his side. But just as he was about to get off the bed to put on clothes, he was stopped by Tatsuya. Theres no need for you to go. Its a simple matter. I know where the sniper would be. I can eliminate him before he fires. ...Are you sure? Aika and I can go with you just in case. I can use Invisibility on the three of us. Thank you, but I will be fine. I will report to you once again afterwards. Wai- Before Yuuji could say anything, Tatsuya hung up, causing him to sigh deeply. That guys really Whats wrong, Yuuji? Having paused the anime, Aika and Erika turned towards their beloved, who seemed a bit upset after the phone call. ...Tatsuyas being reckless again. Eh? Whats wrong? Yuuji nced at Erika, keeping his eyes on hers for a brief moment, before he began exining the situation regarding Tatsuya, his aunt, the relic she brought, and the trouble she made. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day. Yuuji met up once again with Tatsuya to help him on his research regarding the Magatama and other possible materials that could be used to store a magic sequence. However, with everything that had happenedst night, the conversation naturally veered in that direction. When Yuuji asked how it went, Tatsuya exined it briefly. It went as you expected. My aunt is fine, except for a few minor injuries from the crash. And I managed to eliminate the sniper before he fired. Ive made a n to take the relic to the FLTb as soon as possible as well. Yuuji let out a deep sigh of relief when he heard Tatsuyas words. I see. Thats good. Aika and I were worried, thinking at the possibility of you getting shot as well in reality. Tatsuyas lips curled into an ever so slight smile and replied. Thank you, but you dont need to worry. I have Regrowth and the automatic effect of my <> skill. I will be fine. The hands that had been typing away andpiling as much relevant information to the subject as he could stopped as Yuuji slowly turned towards Tatsuya with a frown. ...Thats not the point, Tatsuya. Hm? Tatsuya turned his head towards Yuuji, and his eyes slightly widened in surprise when he saw Yuujis upset expression. I know you have skills and magic that would keep you alive, but none of them could erase the pain of being shot straight through the chest. Thats not something you can just brush off ... How could we, as your friend, not be worried if we knew our friend might be shot straight through the chest? Yuuji stared at Tatsuya for a moment as he fell into silence. From the anime, Yuuji knew that Tatsuya didnt have any regards to how he feels or what danger may befall upon him. If it was rted to the safety of his little sister, he would dive down, head first, into danger immediately without any regard for his own safety. Even if he were to experience pain to protect his little sister and make her wishe true, he wont even flinch when he suffers. His safety and his life would be thest thing hed care about. And this kind of mindset was something Tatsuya, Aika, and Miyuki wanted to change. After all although he was turned into a weapon by the Yotsuba, he was still a dear friend and a beloved brother to them. They didnt want to see him suffer, and simply wished for him to be able to lead a life full of happiness with her little sister. In the anime, it took quite a while for him to heal and regain his emotions, his feelings towards others. But now, Yuuji and all the members of the Group Chat will be there with him. And all of them wanted to help him heal faster. After all, theyrerades now. Although theyve just met, it feels like theyre very close friends since theyve watched each others anime. Or in Yuujis case, his hentai animation But still! Now, they are aware and familiar with the true personality and character of each other, creating a deep bond of trust, camaraderie, and friendship that would normally only be born after years of spending time together. Which is why, when Yuuji heard how indifferent Tatsuya was towards his own safety, he felt extremely sad and a bit upset. I see Thank you for your for all of your concerns. A thank you is not what Im looking for. Whether or not we give you our concern is up to us. You dont need to thank us if we give it to you. But Tatsuya You cant go on like this. ... Your disregard of your own pain, safety, and even your life is hurting those who care for you. Tatsuyas eyes widened at Yuujis words. Youre making all of your friends and your little sister worried and sad It pains us to know that you are suffering, even if you dont show it in your expression. Yuuji A sigh escaped Yuujis lips as he turned his eyes back to the screen, though his hands still hadnt resumed typing. Im sure youve seen Miyuki shedding tears in your ce for your suffering in the anime Thats not just something that happens there. Its happening in reality as well. ... So please If you care about us about her, then take better care of yourself. Just then, Yuujis phone rang with a call. ...Ill be back soon. Ah Yuuji stood up, took out his phone from the pocket in his zer, and walked away to a more secluded ce to take the call. After walking a few distance away from Tatsuya, he stopped in an empty hallway inside the library and leaned against a wall. Hey, Aika. Ah, Yuuji~ Are you busy? No, not really. Whats up? Great~! Youre in the library right now, right? Hirakawa-senpai is asking if you could find and send her a copy of a research journal from there~ Seems like this particr research journal can only be essed from the library, so she needs your help~ Oh? Of course. Just send me the title and Ill send it to her as soon as possible. Fufu~ Did you hear that, Hirakawa-senpai~? Then, he heard a slightly muffled voice through the call from beside Aika. U-Uhn T-Thank you very much, Kiryuu-san, Tsubakihara-kun. Please get the copy under my name! I-I will take responsibility for it! Mm. Please dont mind it, Hirakawa-senpai. Im happy to help. Youre very wee~ Anyway, thanks a bunch, Yuuji~ See you~ See you. Aika hung up, and Yuuji quickly texted Tatsuya that hes requested by Koharu to do something, and headed to the privateputer booths area. If the research journal Koharu wanted could only be essed in the library, then it must be quite an important and highly guarded research journal. So, it would be better for him to ess it from inside a private room. The privateputer booths section was an area in the library where dozens of small, 3 by 2 metersrge rooms with aputer inside were arranged in a line and close proximity to each other. Each line ofputer booths were separated by a long corridor, and there were several of such corridors in the section. Since there were only a few people currently in the library, it didnt take long for Yuuji to find an empty booth for himself. But just as he was about to enter, a familiar voice called out to him. O-Oh~? Yuuji-kun~ What a coincidence~ Yuuji turned to the familiar, melodic, charming voice that tickled his heart every time he heard it, and saw the beautiful onee-sama figure, Mayumi, smiling at him ever so softly. A smile immediately surfaced on his face, which just as quickly charmed the Saegusa heiress as she began to stare at him in a daze. Mayumi-senpai. Good morning. What a coincidence indeed. U-Uhn W-What are you doing here~? She approached closer and leaned in towards him in her usual yful manner. But truthfully, this was only her feeble attempt to hide her nervousness. She was acting yful exactly to mask how nervous and excited she was for meeting him. Im helping Hirakawa-senpai get some materials to be used for the Thesis Competition for her. Oh, I see. Fufu~ Even though you are supposed to be her guard, it seems like Hirakawa-san believes in you enough to entrust you with helping her~ I am just doing a little errand for her, Mayumi-senpai. Oh, and if you are free, would you like to apany me? E-Eh? Mayumi yelped in a fluster at Yuujis invitation. She didnt expect him to invite her himself! She was super excited, but at the same time, extremely nervous! Her heart was thumping out of her chest. She could hear her heartbeat thumping loudly and rapidly in her ears! Yuuji was also super nervous, and he was quite surprised at himself for inviting her too. But he didnt want to waste this chance God had given him to spend some time with her! Are you busy? Oh, no! I-Im not busy. I see. Then, would you like to apany me? Y-Yes. Mayumi nodded shyly, and inside his mind, Yuuji couldnt help but do the guts pose in celebration. Of course, he simply let out a dazzling smile and acted calmly in appearance. Then, lets enter together. I only need to ess and send a research journal to Hirakawa-senpai, so I dont think it will take long. Yes. Mayumi nodded meekly and followed after Yuuji. After deciding on a room, Yuuji tapped his student id to the scanning machine right beside the door to register himself as the user. But the moment he opened the door and saw how cramped and small it was he froze. Mayumi fidgeted nervously right by his side, her face blushing redly. She knew how small it was beforehand, and knew that if they were to enter together, they would be in an extremely close proximity to each other, alone in a room. Thats why she was so nervous! Yuuji slowled turned towards Mayumi and smiled awkwardly. Uhm I didnt expect the room to be this single-sized. Should we return and use theputers outside? N-No! W-We should use this! After all, you will be gathering materials for the Thesis Competition! It will be safer if you use this one instead of the public ones! Mayumi argued. She had steeled herself for this! And theres no way shell be letting this chance go!!! E-Even though she was still super nervous and embarrassed, she cant let this chance just fly away! ...I understand. The two entered the cramped room together and sat side by side before theputer monitor. They tried their best not to touch each other, but it was simply impossible for their shoulders and arms to not touch. An awkward silence filled the small room, dimly lit solely by theputer screen before them. Yuuji tried his best to distract himself, but it was simply impossible This was the first time he had ever been this close to Mayumi. He could even feel her warmth and softness from her arm and smell the fragrant scent of her shampoo. It was filling the entire room and his mind! How could he concentrate on doing his task for Koharu when his crush was sitting this close to him?! Wait Isnt this a chance? Yuuji froze for a moment as a myriad of thoughts shed across his mind. To be able to be with mayumi alone in a room like this a chance like this might note again. A chance to confess his feelings. Ever since the end of NSC, his rtionship with Mayumi had grown much closer. He had also confirmed, or at least, obtained a quite definitive proof of her feelings towards him when he was calibrating the CAD Mayumi would use for her Crowd Ball event. But after that they hadnt had the chance to talk face to face alone often. It was inevitable. After all, both of them were busy with their own businesses. The most they could do was message each other asionally. Aika had been pestering him ever since the end of NSC to progress his rtionship with Mayumi, and Erika had also been asking him why he wasnt making a move. But thats because he hadnt got the right moment yet! And now might be it. U-Uhm Mayumi-senpai. W-Whats wrong? A-Are you feeling ufortable? N-No, thats not it Uhm Yuuji braced himself for the moment. His heart was beating rapidly, but he was determined to do this now! If he missed this chance, then the next might be after the incident that will happen in Yokohama finished. By then, he might very well get teleported back immediately for havingpleted his missions. So it has to be now. ...Theres something I wish to tell you. Eh? W-What is it? Mayumi shyly turned her gaze towards Yuuji. Her face blushing redly, but thankfully, the room was dark with only the light from theputer screen before them lighting it up, making it quite difficult for others to truly see how red she was. Little did she know, even if it was an absolutely lightless room, Yuuji wouldve had no difficulty seeing her because of his enhanced senses. But this time, Yuuji didnt notice. Not because he didnt see it, but because his mind was busy rapidly turning and churning, trying to find the words to convey his feelings and thoughts to Mayumi. Mayumi-senpai Are you aware of my rtionship with Aika and Erika? Her eyes widened in shock for a brief moment. And after recalling Yuujis interactions with the two she nodded with a saddened smile as she felt her heartbeat start slowing down. Uhn I have an idea. Hearing the disheartened tone in her voice, a helpless smile appeared on his face. Aika She is an extremely important person to me. At first, I thought she was just a fellowrade and a close friend. But after all the time I spent with her She became much Much more important than I realize. And when I found out that she felt the same We started dating. Uhn The sting in her heart deepened when she heard his words and saw such an affectionate and loving expression from him. This was the first time she had ever seen Yuuji make such an expression. It was beautiful, but at the same time, it stung just as much. Shes a pervert. A super pervert. Although she might look proper and graceful in public, she is sloppy, clumsy, messy, and a serious pervert in private. Eh? Really? Uhn Im serious. Mayumi looked at Yuuji in shock. She didnt expect the ever so graceful and bright youngdy like Aika to be described as those adjectives. She wouldnt have believed it, but because it came from Yuuji, then perhaps There''s some truth to it. But maybe Maybe because shes like that, that shes perfect for me Eh? W-What do you mean Yuuji-kun? ... A brief moment of silence passed. Mayumi kept her gaze locked on Yuujis face. And this time, even within the dimly lit room, she noticed a deep blush surfacing on his face. I Im also a pervert E-Eh?! W-What?! B-But not in that sense! I-I mean, i-it might be, but its definitely not what youre thinking of!!! Yuuji waved his hands frantically in a panic, his face blushing super red, as Mayumi looked at him in pure shock and began moving away from him instinctively. W-What i meant is I-I-I have a fetish for harem!!! ... If the brief moment of silence before was quiet, then it would be a vacuum now. Mayumis eyes widened into saucers as she looked at the redly blushing Yuuji, who was looking down in pure embarrassment after revealing the fetish he, the freshman ace of the First High School, had. Mayumi couldnt believe her ears for a moment. But seeing his reaction, a blush began to resurface on her cheeks once more. I-I-I-Is that true? I-I-Is it really W-What I think it is? He nodded shyly. I just found out about it too After Aika pointed it out to me. Yuuji said in a quiet, shy voice, a tone Mayumi never heard of before from him. Before her was no longer the confident, handsome, kind, and perfect gentleman he always appeared to be. But a shy, nervous, and embarrassed young man whos trying his best to show his true self to her. I realize that I fall in love easily Of course, I wont just fall in love with any random girl I see. But with girls that Ive be close with and became interested in I would fall in love with them before I knew it Mayumi never shifted her eyes away from his as she listened to his words. And when he mentioned theter half, a realization came to her. I-Is that what happened with Chiba-san? He nodded. Mm Erika was in the same ss as Tatsuya. And because I am also close with Tatsuya, we eventually met and became closer after hanging out together often. And before I knew it I was attracted to her I see B-But What about Aika-san? Mayumi asked with a trace of confusion present in her face. She had a guess. After recalling everything Yuuji had said about Aika, she had already came to a possible answer to answer that question. But she had to confirm it with him. She had to be sure This time, Yuujis expression changed from shy to wry and helpless once again. She supports me Maybe because shes familiar with harems from the media she consumes or because shes perverted, she epted me having a harem and even weed Erika as her sister with open arms Her eyes widened once again. Her heart began to thump faster, excited, as hopefulness filled her chest. It was as if she could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel. T-Then, what about Chiba-san? She was quite surprised when we suggested it. But I was blessed with such understanding partners that even I couldnt believe it at first S-So youre now in a romantic rtionship with the both of them? Yes. Yuuji nodded firmly with his eyes locked into hers. And as a brief moment of silence fell upon the two once again, Yuuji could see a whirling mix of various different emotions from her expression and her silence. He knew it was unfair to her As unfair as it was for Aika and Erika, who had given their whole heart to love him utterly andpletely. But even so it was toote for him. He had already fallen in love with Mayumi as well, and he didnt want to let any of them go, including his mother, aunt, and sisters. So all he could do now was to make sure they would not regret the love theyve given to him and give them all the happiness in the world. Mayumi-senpai I have also fallen in love with you. Eh? His words snapped Mayumi out of her daze. Her heart clenched, and the whirling storm of mixed emotions in her heart suddenly disappeared and cleared, as if they were never present. In an instant, everything became clear, and a realization came to her. Ah I still do love him. Even after everything he said she still loves him. It was surprising. Although it wasntmon in normal families, a man with more than one wife was not umon in higher society. She had seen, and even knew personally, some men having more than one or even two wives. And although it was quite surprising that Yuuji, a first year student in the school she was attending, had a rtionship with both Aika and Erika, the most surprising realization that came to her was the fact that she realized that she still loves him this quick With all the emotions swirling around her just a few moments ago, she thought shed need a bit of time to process everything and make a decision. But she didnt expect the answer woulde to her this quickly. As she was stunned by her own revtion, Yuuji continued. I understand if you were to have doubts about me after this. But I wont give up, Mayumi-senpai. I might fall in love easily, but will never give up until I receive your love back. I know it would be unfair to you, but I promise I will love you with all my heart and make you happy. So please think about it A warm,forting sensation washed over all the doubts and shock within her and began filling her heart. She could see his unease, his nervousness, and his embarrassment. They were obvious, even within this dimly lit room. But they were not born out of deceit. He was uneasy, nervous, and embarrassed precisely because his words were genuine and sincere And in his eyes, she could see that he was determined to chase after her if she was to reject him now. A smile The softest, gentlest, and most beautiful smile she had ever made appeared on her face. It was a smile she had never made before; a smile of a maiden in love. I love you as well Yuuji-kun. And although I might need some time to get used to a harem, p-please take care of me His eyes widened for a brief moment, before a smile of pure happiness appeared on his face. Yuuji took her hand slowly and gasped them ever so gently in his hands, as if it was the most precious thing in the world. He then lowered his head and pressed her hand against his forehead, before looking up to the redly blushing visage of Saegusa Mayumi. Thank you for loving me, Mayumi-senpai. Please take care of me as well U-Uhn Chapter 55 ~ The Illegal Chapter 55 ~ The Illegal After confessing to each other and bing a couple, the two stared dazedly into each others eyes. There was no sound in the room, except the sound of their own loudly thumping heart which filled their minds. But despite their nervousness, embarrassment, and bashfulness, the immense feeling of happiness, relief, and affection for the person before them filled their heart to the brim. Mayumi stared dazedly at her new boyfriends beautiful, handsome countenance. The countenance that had charmed her the moment she met him. And after interacting more with him, his personality, his character, and his actions made her gravitate towards him. Before she knew it, she had been dreaming of being lovers with him. He had appeared in her dreams multiple times, and even more times in her daydreams. And now it has finallye true. Her dreams had finallye true Yuuji-kun Yes, Mayumi-senpai? Her heart tightened in delight the moment he said her name. It was strange He had called her by name multiple times before. But this time it was different. The way he said her name was filled with so much love, affection, and gentleness that made her heart skip a beat! It pierced her heart like a cupids arrow! How did his voice be even more velvety and captivating?! Its making her melt in her seat!!! Suddenly, she felt a sense of danger. If this continues she might faint! Thebo of his confession, the fact that theyre lovers now, his voice, his warmth, and his touch would be too much for her!!! She had to retreat!!! I-I-I have some business to do, so please excuse me!!! Mayumi rose from her seat, and immediately ran away and escaped the room, leaving Yuuji chuckling silently in the room. Even though she was two years older than him, she was extremely cute. It makes him want to tease her and bully her a little. He had always felt this way before, but now that theyre lovers, there was no longer anything holding him back from teasing her to cloud nine. He couldnt wait to see her adorable expressions when he bullies her. Alright, lets get back to work. He still needed to send the research journal Koharu requested to her, so he quickly essed the database to find it and borrowed it under Koharus name with the student details he had received from her. And just as he was about to report it to Koharu, a message came from Mayumi. Saegusa Mayumi: Uhm If possible, I would like to meet with Aika-san and Chiba-san to tell them about our rtionship. Can you help me arrange a meeting? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course, Mayumi-senpai. I will arrange it. Would you prefer to meet in my house or elsewhere? Saegusa Mayumi: Eh? Your house? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes. Aika and I are living together, while Erika often visits and stays over. Messages from Mayumi stoppeding for a while, before a reply finally came a few minutester. Saegusa Mayumi: Then Your house, if its not much trouble. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course. Then, I will tell you the address and the timeter. Saegusa Mayumi: Uhn Thank you, Yuuji-kun. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Youre wee My dear girlfriend. After that, no messages came from Mayumi, and Yuuji could easily imagine her figure being too flustered to even type a single word. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Afternoon. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Koharu, Kei, and Kanon hung out together after school. They visited several stores, and while the others were busy with their own shopping, Yuuji pulled in Aika for a private conversation and told her about what happened this morning. Oh~? So you finally did it~? Mm. And she wants to talk to you and Erika about this. Congrats~! Uhn uhn! Of course, Id love to~! Lets have a meeting in our house and have dinner together~! After that, we can strengthen our sisterly bond over some hot baths and a sleepover~ Aika giggled mischievously, her eyes shing with perverted light when she mentioned hot bath and sleeping together. She was, after all, an appreciator of beautiful and cute girls as well~ ...Your desires are showing. Hm~? What are you talking about~? She feigned ignorance, but her thoughts were clear to Yuuji. Hah Just dont harass her. Remember, shes still your senpai. And shes still new to being in a harem. Of course, I know that~ I was just kidding~ Well treat her nicely~ After all, shes our new sister~ Mm. Thank you, Aika. Fufu~ No problem~ Oh, thats right! Erika also said she wanted to talk to you about something. Hm? Of course. Whats it about? Hm She said its rted to Leo, so I think shes talking about that. Oh, I see Wait, will she be returning to her home with him alone? Fufufu~ You dont have to get jealous~ She wondered if she could borrow the underground gym before, so she must be thinking of using our gym for the training. I see Alright. Hehe~ And right after their training, you can always mark her while shes still sweaty and make her even sweatier~ ... Yuuji blushed at her words as images of Erika, donned in her Kendogi and Hakama, flushed and sweating after her training appeared in his mind And then, the moment she returned to his room to take a bath and wash off her sweat, hed attack her and peel off her training clothes one by one while enjoying the scent and warmth of her body. Shell try to fight him from being embarrassed because of how sweaty she was, but hell keep attacking and coaxing her until shes powerless and began drowning in his love Fufu~ Youre imagining, right~? ...S-Shut up. Just then, the two sensed magic activationing from outside the store theyre in. They immediately headed out, and when they exited the store, they saw Tatsuya, Kei, Kanon, and Koharu standing silently, staring into the distance. When they followed their gazes, they could see a plume of smokeing from it and a brief nce of a yellow motor scooter in the distance. Their eyes widened in realization. They recalled something simr happening in the anime, but this shouldnt have happened anymore. After all, in the anime, it was Koharus little sister who acted as a spy for the foreign invaders to get revenge on Tatsuya for failing to save her sister and causing her trauma. But now, her sister was fine thanks to Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuyas help. Theres no reason for her to be a spy! If it wasnt her then who could it be? Tatsuya, what happened? ...There was someone watching. Chiyoda-senpai tried to chase after them, but they fled with a modified scooter Yuujis expression turned into a frown as he leaned in for a whisper towards Tatsuya. Do you recognize them? He was wearing a mask But I have an idea. I think its Sekimoto Isao. Sekimoto Isao Wait, the one who will try to steal data by putting you to sleep in the anime? Mm. Hah I mightve gotten a bit careless. I thought this wouldnt happen since weve saved Hirakawa-senpai. If I was here, I mightve been able to capture him Tatsuya ced a hand on his shoulder and shook his head. Dont mind it. This wont be a problem. ...Mm. But we need to increase our guard. The next arc has begun. Yes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- October 19, 2095. Morning. Arriving early to ss the next morning, Tatsuya was weed by his friends. They were gathered around Mizuki, who seemed to be worried and unsettled. Hey, Tatsuya. Youre early today. Erika greeted. She, herself, had just arrived not too long ago along with Aika and Yuuji, who had gone to their own ss after dropping her off here. They went to school together because she stayed overnight with themst night. Mm. Good morning. What were you talking about? She says she can sense someones gaze. Erika said, cing a hand on Mizukis shoulder, as she slumped down with a deep frown. Gaze? Nn. Ive been sensing this unpleasant gaze since this morning. Like someone secretly peering into the cracks from the shadow It was a creepy gaze. Like a stalker? Its not after me But something thats ready to cast a wide Tatsuyas eyes narrowed as he kept his gaze straight at Mizuki. So its not targeting a single student, but multiple students and/or instructors, or maybe something in the school, then? Y-Yes I could be wrong about this, of course No, I dont think youre wrong, Shibata-san. Mikihiko assured before continuing. Ever since this morning, the spirits have been in an unnatural frenzy on campus. I bet that someone has evoked a shiki. Shiki? Are you talking about those shikigami called Spiritual Beings? Standing with his arms crossed beside him, Leo asked to rify his understanding and received a nod from Mikihiko. It seems to be a different spell than we use, so I cant get a grasp on it. But theres no question that some spell caster somewhere is sniffing around. Mikihiko, did you just say it was a different spell than yours? Tatsuya rose from his seat all of a sudden. His voice, bringing a tinge of agitation. Yes, thats right. Meaning that its a non-shinto spell? Or do you mean its a spell thats different from this countrys Ancient Magic? A brief silence fell around them, before Mikihiko finally answered with a heavy tone in his voice. I dont think its part of our countrys Ancient Magic. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- That afternoon, Yuuji, Aika, Erika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki headed home after their ss together. They were also joined by Mizuki, Mikihiko, Leo, Honoka, and Shizuku. Yuuji-kun, I heard youve not only be Hirakawa-senpais bodyguard, but also her assistant. Is that true? Honoka asked excitedly. But instead of Yuuji, Aika, who was standing to his right with Erika to his left, answered her. Thats right~! Not only Hirakawa-senpai, but he became an errand boy for the entire team~ Whenever theyd need anything, theyd ask Yuuji to help them~ ...Im just helping them a bit. Im not an errand boy! Now now, just take it as apliment. That means they trust in you and your ability to help them. Erika said with a wry smile. Speaking of assisting them, arent you helping them out with the models as well, Mizuki? Eh? Uh, yes, the second years are. Im not actually doing anything. Mizuki answered shyly. Since Isori-senpai is the one in charge of the model, its only natural that the second years would be the ones most involved with building it. But Ive also heard Isori-senpai praising you, Mizuki. So have confidence in yourself. Yuuji exined, causing Mizuki to blush and fidget her hands together shyly. Come to think of it, Ive also seen you working on something for them too, Tatsuya. What are you helping them with? Im helping them fine-tune the spells for the demos. Oh, I see. As they walked Yuuji suddenly felt a presence following them and observing them. Yuuji shot a nce at Aika, who quickly nodded to him, signaling that she also noticed it. And soon, Erika, Mikihiko, and Leo also began noticing the presence following them, while the rest chatted amongst themselves. Yuuji then shot a nce towards Tatsuya. Judging by his gaze, he seemed to have realized it as well, but he returned his gaze forward and continued to chat with his little sister. And without the need for words, Yuuji understood what Tatsuya was thinking, and continued acting as if nothing happened. Aika and the others who noticed the presence also followed suit. Oh, do you want to stop off here for a bit? Yuuji suggested, arriving before a quaint little cafe in the neighborhood called Cafe Einebrise. Oh, Im in! Me too~ Fufufu~ Itll be your treat, right~? Erika and Aika eximed in excitement. R-Really? T-Then, I-I would like to try the drinks here. Uhn Im curious what kinds of desserts they have in this ce. Hah Fine. With Honoka and Shizuku bing excited by Aikas proposition, he sighed in defeat and entered the cafe together with his friends. With the wealth he had umted from his daily trades, even buying the cafe and the entire building altogether wont even put a dent to his wallet. But Aika was the one to suddenly spring this up at him, which made him a bit helpless. His girlfriend was truly a mischievous subus. Entering the cafe, the girls began ordering drinks and desserts in excitement on Aikas encouragement. She told them not to worry about the price or the amount, because Yuuji will pay for all of it and the boys will eat what they cant finish. Oh, so youre taking part in the Magic Thesis Competition, huh? Theyre hosting it in Yokohama this year, right? My parents live in Yokohama, you know? Are they holding it in the International Convention Center again? If they are, thats right by my parents house. After serving the drinks, the barmaster began conversing with them while his assistant prepared the snacks and desserts. Where in Yokohama do they live? Mizuki asked courteously. About halfway up the Yamate Hills. Its a cafe called Roter Wald. At that moment, Yuujis eyes widened ever so slightly at the recognition of the name. Roter Wald I think Ive heard of it from somewhere He searched deep into his memories, into the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei anime he had watched and finally, he recalled a scene of two magic officers inside a cafe, meeting with Kyouko. Aaaaah thats it. Its the name of the cafe owned by an information broker that appeared in the anime! Its the cafe Erikas eldest brother and his partner came to and met Kyouko-nee. Just then, Erika rose from her seat, alerting Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Aika. Erika-chan? Ill be hitting the restroom for a bit. Yuuji nced towards the two, who nodded to him upon meeting his gaze, and rose from his seat as well. Ill be going to the restroom for a bit too. Miyuki, can you help me keep an eye on Aika? Dont let her order even more food than weve had. Y-Yes. Geez~ You cant be stingy like that you know, Yuuji~ Or youll be hated by girls~ Hah Ill be back. Kay~! Yuuji headed out, not missing the figure of Mikihiko creating a talisman. He also met nces with Leo, who was looking at him with a steeled gaze, telling him that hell be ready to help anytime. Yuuji nodded subtly, and followed after Erika. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Hey, Mister. Wanna have a good time with me? Erika said in a yful manner into the suspiciously empty street. The afternoon sun, coloring everything in a deep orange-red hue. And soon, a mustached man in a trench coat came out of his hiding and confronted Erika. What are you talking about? You should look out for yourself more. Huh~? All I said was Have a good time. But what on Earth did you think I meant by that? You shouldnt tease grownups. Night will be falling soon. If you hang around deserted ce like this, whos to say that you wont get attacked by a street attacker? Thank you for your concern, but it is unneeded, uncle. The mustached man widened his eyes in shock and immediately turned around to his back, where he found a devastatingly beautiful man standing there casually with his hands in his pocket. He didnt even feel his presence. Perhaps, you are the one who should be wary of some street attackers. After all You never know when the hunter will turn into the hunted. ... Erika took out her baton from inside her pocket, extended it to its full length, and pointed it at the mustached man who was still paying extra attention towards Yuuji. Youve been following us all along. What are you after? The man finally nced back towards Erika, who unleashed her murderous intent towards him as she spoke. Isnt she amazing? To be able to unleash such thick killing intent I love this part of her as well. The man slowly turned his body sideways, keeping both Yuuji and Erika to his sides so he could keep eyes on them better. He could no longer focus his attention towards Yuuji alone. Erika was in full alert and ready to attack him at a moment''s notice. Meanwhile, although Yuuji was simply standing there casually with his hands in his pockets, his instincts told him that escaping through him would be far more difficult than through the girl. With no other choice, he let out a deep sigh and yelled as loudly as his lungs permitted. HELP ME! IM BEING ROBBED!!! Its no use, uncle. Right now, no one will be able toe near us. Thats right. This is a barrier built on our consciousness, so unless you knock us unconscious, you have no hope of escaping. The man fell silent. When suddenly, he threw an empty paper coffee cup towards Erika. Erika easily swatted the paper cup away. But to her surprise, the man appeared before her faster than she expected. He lunged and thrusted his hand, which was now holding a small de, towards Erikas head. But before it could reach her, a heavy weight suddenly fell upon his body, immensely slowing his movement. It was only for a moment, but it was enough for Erika to avoid it and counterattack with her own baton. With the weight disappearing as quickly as it appeared, the man quickly tried to dodge her attack. But suddenly, her swing became extremely quick, quicker than he expected, forcing him to defend against it with his arm. ARGH!!! He yelled out in pain before retreating back with a leap, and threw both of the des in his hands towards Erika. But before it could even reach her, his des suddenly stopped in mid air, before falling to the ground. What the His eyes were now wide in shock and disbelief. He nced back towards Yuuji, saw him with his hand raised towards him, and finally realized whats going on. It seems like hes using some sort of Weight-type and/or Movement-type magic that caused him to suddenly slow down and the girl to suddenly speed up. And the final barrier seemed to be some sort of wind-type spell or barrier-type spell that caused his des to lose their kic energy and fall. Now he knew why he felt so much pressure from the handsome boy. To think he could cast so many spells in session in that brief, high-speed exchange He waved his arms strongly, causing another pair of des to slip down from his sleeves into his hands. But before he could do anything, a powerful force suddenly constricted his body like a giant hand holding his body in ce, causing him to drop his des into the ground. W-What did you do? Calm down, uncle. Were not interested in taking your life. All we want to know is why you were following us. With the mustached man restrained by his magic, Yuuji and Erika approached him cautiously, still ready for anything he had nned. H-Hold up. Alright, I surrender. Im not even an enemy of yours to begin with Yuujis eyes narrowed as he tightened his hold around him, eliciting a pained groan. You brandished your des towards my girlfriend. It couldve killed her if she wasnt quick enough to react. ... The man fell silent under the pressure Yuujis exerting, while Erika also frowned at him. If it wasnt for Yuujis quick reaction that caused him to slow down immensely she wouldve been caught by surprise and forced into being defensive, especially since the man was using ded weapons. She might even suffer from an injury or two. ...Are you okay, Erika? Mm. Thanks to you. Yuuji nodded in relief after seeing her smile. And only then did he stop exerting his pressure towards the man and slightly loosened his hold around him, just enough to not cause pain while still immobilizing him. Now. If you are not the enemy as you im, then exin yourself. Released from the pressure, the man let out a deep sigh and relented to Yuujis words. Fine Good. Now start introducing yourself. Im sure youre aware of our names already either way. ...My name is Jiro Marshall. I cant go into specifics, but Im not affiliated with any government organization whatsoever. Also, as I mentioned earlier, I am not your enemy. So you are an illegal, huh? Erika asked, and he answered with a nod. Tell us what you''re after and the situation. My job is to monitor the Magic High School students to ensure that no cutting-edge magic technology falls into the hands of the East. If they do leak any advanced technology that could amount to a military threat, then I deal with the situation. The East Meaning youre from the west? Why would you go to all that trouble? Erika asked. I thought this country was cured of its pacifistcency, but In both USNA and the western nations, theres been a spike in the number of Eastern spies going after magic engineering technology. Your own school is also one of the Easts targets! ... Erika looked at him with immense apprehension, but if his words were true then a much bigger trouble must be brewing in the shadows, waiting to explode onto the surface Onest thing Let me give you a word of advice. Tell your friends to be vignt about their surroundings. That they shouldnt let down their guard just because theyre on school grounds. While it sounded like regr advice to be vignt, Yuuji recognized the hidden warning he was trying to convey with his words If he wasnt mistaken The boss of the foreign invaders and main antagonist of this arc has a spell that would cause someone to lose their way and be lost in his spell. If this is what Jiro was indeed referring to then hed apud the authors ability to foreshadow such a thing. ...I see. Thank you for your advice. Then Will you let me go, now? Of course but I also have onest thing to say. Hm? What is it? Jiro Marshall and Erika both turned towards Yuuji, wondering what he wanted to say. You should also be careful to not lose your way. We wont be chasing you, so you should be extra careful on your way back. Eh? Yuuji?! His eyes widened in shock for a brief moment, but he quickly nodded. Alright. Yuuji nodded back and muttered under his breath to have Mikihiko erase the barrier. He then released Jiro Marshall from his restraint. Go ahead. No need to throw a smoke grenade. We wont pursue you. You have my word. ... Jiro looked at the young man with narrowed eyes for a brief moment, and dropped a smoke bomb under his feet, which immediately filled the area with smoke. Hah Ive told him not to drop a smoke bomb, but he still does it Yuuji quickly blows away all the smoke with some wind magic after he erected a wind barrier to protect himself and Erika. Why did you let him go, Yuuji? Did you trust him? Erika asked. Not entirely, but I think theres no harm in believing his words about the things rted with the East and West. After all, weve been experiencing some strange urrences recently. This might be the cause of it all. ... Erika fell silent as uneasiness began to fill her heart. But then, she felt a soft, gentle hand petting her head in a familiar manner. Dont worry. I wont let anything happen to us and our peaceful lives. Mm. Ill help too. Of course. Now, you go back first to the cafe. Eh? What are you going to do? Saving a life. Yuuji said, before his form disappeared before Erikas very eyes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Ive been noticed by the surveince target. Send in recements! A wave of dust and dirtunched up into the air as Jiro Marshall dashed through the quiet alleyways. The afternoon sun, now about to set and disappear into the horizon, tinted the darkened alleyways in a dark, purplish hue. His heart pumped rapidly as his vignce and alertness were raised to the maximum. He had failed his mission something he had not done since his younger days and new to the job. He continued to run, but after a while, a realization came to his mind that caused him toe to a screeching halt and observe his surroundings. Where am I? He did not recalling through this alleyway No, perhaps he did. Or perhaps, he had been running in circles He didnt know. But just as he was observing his surroundings, heavy footsteps echoed through the narrow alleyway. Then arge figure that filled his heart with disbelief, shock, and fear came out of the darkness. The man-eating tiger Lu Gonghu Jiro Marshall was a tall man with an athletic, muscr body. But before him, he was but a child. Broad shoulders, muscr body, and tall, intimidating physique, his presence alone was enough to shake Jiros entire body in fear. Is this what he was talking about Yuujis warning shed across his mind. And before he realized it, Lu Gonghu raised his hand towards him, about to rip him apart into pieces. When suddenly, a man in ck jacket and pants appeared from behind Jiro and sent a heavy punch right into Lu Gonghus sr plexus. The man-eating tiger widened his eyes in shock as a forceparable to a car mming into him at high speeds condensed into a size of a fist struck his body all of a sudden and pushed him several meters back before screeching into a halt. Both men looked at the neer in all ck in shock, trying to discern his identity. But he had hidden his head with a hood and his face with a ck mask. His body, while muscr and tall, did not give away any indication of his identity. ...Who are you? The man in ck didnt answer, and seeing as he was silent, Lu Gonghuunched himself towards him for an attack. The ck jacket man kicked away Jiro Marshal into safety before dodging the series of swings and punches from the man-eating tiger. Despite his nickname, the man fought like a trained martial artist instead of a wild beast. Though his style and the use of an open palm strike and scratch did resemble that of a tiger. Lu Gonghu kept trying to hit the man in ck, but as if he was able to read his moves, he kept dodging it without any trouble. And when he went on the offensive, each of his strikes felt like a hit from a car. Each and every single one of his punches and strikes were heavy, enough to push him, the man-eating tiger, back. He was relentless, fast, unpredictable, and powerful He was no ordinary martial artist! RAAAAAAAARGH!!! With a bellowing roar, Lu Gonghu mmed down towards the man with both hands. And this time, instead of evading the easily dodgeable hit, the man defended against it. The power behind the m of Lu Gonghu, enhanced by magic, was enough to crack the asphalt ground beneath the man in ck upon hitting him. Lu Gonghu looked down to the man before him. Surely he would suffer from some damage. But to his shock, the man didnt even flinch. Not even a groan or a sound was heard. And before he could recover from his shock, the man reeled in his arm, and punched him straight in the chest. Guuuuhkkhh!!! Air left his lungs as the force forcefully pushed it out of them. And after screeching into a half several meters away, the man eating-tiger fell to his knees as wheeze and cough in pain. Just from that single punch he knew that his body, that had been magically engineered and modified for more power and sturdiness, had sustained heavy injuries. His sternum was cracked and some of his ribs, broken. He was no longer in any condition to fight him Clenching his teeth in frustration, Lu Gonghu used thest of his energy and mmed onto the ground, shattering it andunching a cloud of dust, asphalt, and sand up into the air and towards them. And when the dust settled, the man-eating tiger was no longer there Hah So he escaped. Thats a shame Yuuji, still d in his disguise that he had prepared and stored in his MCG specially for this event, let out a sigh as the dust slowly settled down. He couldnt use his usual magic and gravity magic to restrain the man eating-tiger. After all, everyone already knows that he used that kind of magic. If he used it here, then it would defeat the purpose ofing here with a disguise. Yuuji didnt want the foreign invaders, the Great Asian Union, to know about him yet. Else, it might bring danger to his girlfriends and friends. Well, I managed to test out my fighting stylebined with gravity magic in realbat, so thats still a win. Using his gravity magic to make each and every strike of his extremely powerful, activating right at the moment of impact in small bursts to prevent it from being detected and countered; judging from the results, it seems to be a sess given none of them noticed his little trick. Speaking of which Yuuji turned towards Jiro Marshal, now having picked himself up and stand before him, still looking at him with extreme vignce. ...Who are you? Yuuji kept his silence, and began walking away. He turned the corner, and immediately used his invisibility spell once again and concealed his presence. When Jiro came to follow him, he was no longer visible to anyone and anything, leaving the man shocked and confused. And as Yuuji was about to leave, he heard Jiro muttering under his breath. ...Thank you for saving my life. He turned towards the mustached man with a slight smile, and headed back to the cafe to his friends. Youre wee. Chapter 56 ~ Resolve to Kill Chapter 56 ~ Resolve to Kill October 20, 2095. Clear and Sunny. Arge group of students gathered in their Magical University Affiliated First High Schools courtyard, preparing for an event. But most had their attention taken by therge, transparent, spherical ss that stood upon a ring-shaped stand and connected to wires that lead to aputer that sat on a table a few distance away. Ichihara Suzune, lead writer of First Highs representative team for the annual National High School Magic Theory Thesis Competition, stood before the spherical ss. Her bodyguards, Hattori Hanzou and Kirihara Takeaki, also stood a few distance away behind her, watching her surroundings. Her calm yet piercing violet eyes were fixed upon the spherical ss, and with nervousness and determination, she raised her hand towards the tablet that stood on a light blue stand, and activated a magic sequence. Immediately, the spherical ss lit up with a thrum as it came to life. sma and electricity filled the interior of the sphere, crackling about as it touched each interior. Gasps of awe and shock resounded from the crowds that had gathered to watch the experiment. A few momentster, sitting on the table in front of theputer, Hirakawa Koharu turned towards Isori Kei, who was standing by her side with a tablet in his hand, and gave him a nod. Kei nodded back, and signaled Suzune to stop by raising his hand. A loud sigh escaped her lips as she lowered her hand, causing the sma within to slowly dissipate and the thruming stop. The room temperature sma device operated without a hitch. That means, phase 1 was sessful. Yes. We will review the datater. Of course. With the experiment done, the crowd of students began to disperse and return to their own work. Koharu, who had been quite nervous about the experiment, also let out a sigh of relief as she leaned back to her seat. Congrattions, Hirakawa-senpai. Ah! T-Thank you, Tsubakihara-kun. Smiling shyly, Koharu turned towards Yuuji, who was standing behind her as her personal bodyguard, and thanked him. Her eyes shined brightly the moment his visage came into sight. Although the sun was shining brightly above her in the clear blue sky, he shined even brighter in her eyes. Koharu-senpai~ Hello~ Ah, Aika-chan. Hello~ Aika suddenly came running to her with a bright smile. And behind her were Tatsuya and Miyuki, who were walking at a more rxed pace. Hehe~ I saw the experiment~ It seems like a great sess~! Congrattions~ Uhn! Thank you very much. Fufu~ You also look super cool while you were working on it, senpai~ Your serious face is really cute~ E-Eh?! S-Stop that, Aika-chan. Im not cute Koharu averted her gaze shyly. To be called cute by such the most beautiful and cutest girl in the entire school she was obviously happy! She might think of it as sarcasm if it came from another pretty girl, but she knew that Aika was an honest girl. Theyve be much closer after she requested Yuuji to be her personal bodyguard, so she had got to know her much more from the conversations Aika initiated. She was someone whod only say things that she honestly believed in. And Koharu felt very blessed to have such a beautiful, kind, and honest junior as a friend. Moreover, because of her, she got more chances to talk with Yuuji as well even outside of his duty as her personal bodyguard, which obviously made her over the moon! No no~ What are you saying~? Youre super cute, right Yuuji? Mm, I agree. !!! Her face turned red in an instant. Her heart beated rapidly, thumping deafeningly in her ears, as if it was trying to jump out of her chest! She was an ordinary looking girl. She was unlike her beautiful mother or her adorable, cute, little sister. With such beautiful girls like Aika and Miyuki constantly by his side, and many other beauties vying for his attention in this school alone, how could she even look average in his eyes?! His standard for beauty mustve been through the roof! But He said it He agreed with Aika Even though he was just trying to be kind or polite just the fact that he said it made her extremely happy! G-Geez! S-Stop teasing me, you two! Hehe~ Youre shy side is also very cute, senpai~ A-Aika-chan! Fufufu~ Just as Aika was having fun with Koharu, their attention was suddenly stolen by an annoying, familiar voice of anky, pale, tired-looking student. Hey you! What are you doing?! Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and Koharu all turned towards the source of the sound and saw Sekimoto Isao, a third-year student and member of the Disciplinary Committee, yelling at Erika and Leo who were walking around the site of experiment. Despite many other students loitering around the site and watching the thesispetition representatives of their school working, the pale skinned man suddenly raised his voice specifically towards Erika, who was on her way to approach Yuuji and hangout with her friends. Even his friend was trying to stop him from raising his voice after noticing the attention Sekimoto had gathered. Huh? Its none of your business. What? Sekimoto-san Were just observing, thats all. Huh?! And besides, were not doing anything wrong. I dont even know why youre yelling at us. Whatever! You two are in the way! Kanon, who had just arrived at the site after taking care of business elsewhere, came running towards Koharus table and turned towards Yuuji. Yuuji-kun, what in the world is going on? ...Im not sure myself. But it seems like seeing Erika and Leo wandering around doesnt sit well with Sekimoto-senpai. With Sekimoto-senpai? Yes. I will try and talk to him. Kanon looked towards Yuuji for a brief moment before letting out a sigh. ... Alright. Ill leave it to you. Yes. Then, Hirakawa-senpai, will you excuse me for a moment? Y-Yes. Thank you very much. Please stay with Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki in the meantime. They will ensure your safety while Im gone. I-I understand. U-Uhm Should I also join you and talk to him? Koharu offered despite her own anxiety and fear. She disliked confrontations, but even more than that, she was worried for Yuuji. After all, Sekimoto was a third year student. It must be hard for Yuuji to confront him as a first year student, so she thought he might feel more assured if hes with her, a third year student. But Yuuji shook his head and smiled at her reassuringly. Please dont worry, senpai. I will just talk to him. There is no need for you to join the confrontation. O-Okay Then be careful. He nodded, and then looked towards Kanon. Chiyoda-senpai. Do you mind if I borrow your name and authority? After all, you are second only to the chairwoman herself in this department. Of course. Thank you. Then, please excuse me. Yuuji bowed his head towards his upperssmen and made his way towards Sekimoto. S-Sekimoto-san, I think thats enough Shut up! You get back to work! He yelled to his friend, causing him to leave, before shouting at Erika and Leo once again. Anyway, whats with that attitude of yours? Youre outsiders, so keep out! Eh~? Why? Everyone else is looking around too! Sekimoto-senpai? Is there something I can help with? Yuujis voice snapped him out of his fury and caused him to shift his gaze from the cheeky girl with orange red hair to the extremely handsome and famous first-year student who doesnt need any introductions. Tsubakihara Even though he was only a first year, his presence alone had poured cold water all over his body. Not only his appearance, but his prowess with magic, the sparkling achievements he had obtained for himself and First High in the NSC, and his rtionships with the president of the student council, the disciplinarymittee, and the Extracurricr Activities Federation which was well-known to everyone in the school; he was someone even Sekimoto, a third-year student, cant just talk down to like other first year students. Well, its not a big deal I was just telling these Course 2 students not to wander around. Yuuji could see the sweat starting to drip from Sekimotos forehead. He was evidently trying his best to act calmly and keep his pride as a third-year student. I see I thank you for your willingness to keep the environment around the participants of the Thesis Competition and the site of the experiment safe, but in the future, there is no need for you to go out of your way and be involved with such matters, Sekimoto-senpai. Eh? Sekimoto looked at Yuuji with widened eyes, speechless and dumbfounded at his words. B-But Im on the Disciplinary Committee The safety and security of the participants, data, and materials that would be used for our school in the Thesis Competition have been arranged and assured by Chiyoda Kanon-senpai, the members Watanabe Mari-senpai and the Extracurricr Activities Federation have chosen, and volunteers, who were currently put Chiyoda-senpais authority for this experiment. So, if there are indeed harmful elements in the environment around the participants or the materials used for their experiments, we, as the appointed security members for our schools Thesis Competition team, shall handle it ourselves. Yuuji continued, disregarding the stunned Sekimoto Isao. For further considerations, there is no concern regarding first year students, may they be from course 1 or course 2, to observe the experiments conducted by our brightest. After all, by observing it, first year students may gain inspiration and be encouraged to work harder to achieve what our representatives have done. There is no reason for me, or anyone else for that matter, to stop them from learning, and perhaps, even bing the next representative of our school in next years annual Thesis Competition. And if there are some who would cross the line, then we shall be the ones to reprimand them and exin to them without causing a scene. So please rest assured, Sekimoto-senpai. The unwillingness to back down that was born out of his uselessly high pride was showing obviously on his face. But without being able to eloquently convey this unwillingness and argue against Yuujis wless and impregnable argument, he had no other choice but to acquiesce to his words. After all, he couldnt evenin and shift the argument to how impolite Yuuji was for talking back to him, a third year student. He was saying everything so politely and cordially that even impressed him. ...I understand. Then, Ill leave the rest to you and Chiyoda. Thank you very much for your understanding, Sekimoto-senpai. Erika, Leo, you should go too, for now. You have some business to take care of, dont you? Hm? Leo tilted his head, not understanding what he meant by thetter half, but Erika smiled and nodded. Alright. See youter, Yuuji. Aika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, well be going first! Uhn~! See youter, Erika! Aika, Tatsuya, and Miyuki returned her wave with their own, and Erika and Leon began walking away. Sekimoto watched as the two left, his face still showing contempt at them. But then, he snapped out of it once again upon hearing his voice. Sekimoto-senpai, is there anything else you wish to say? Eh..? Sekimoto looked at Yuuji confusedly and saw the famous first-year student looking around with just his eyes and not moving his head. He followed his gaze and saw many students looking towards him. Only then did he realize themotion he had just caused. *Ahem!* No, I have nothing less to say. Then, I will excuse myself from now on. Continue your good job. I will. Thank you very much, senpai. N-Nn Sekimoto then began walking away awkwardly at a brisk pace as students kept their gaze towards him. Hah That guys such a pain He shook his head slightly and returned to where Koharu and the rest of his friends were. And when he returned, he saw Koharu and Kanon looking at him in shock, Aika smiling brilliantly, Tatsuya smiling, and Miyuki with a helpless smile. Whats wrong? N-No I just didnt expect you to destroy a senpai in an argument so utterly Yuuji-kun Youre amazing Yuuji rubbed the back of his head andughed helplessly. Ahahaha Well, those two are my close friends, so I was a bit upset that theyre getting yelled at in public because of his pettiness. Kanon sighed and smiled helplessly. I see Well, you did a good job anyway. Return to your duties. Ill return to Kei as well. Yes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Erika and Leo walked and exited the school together in silence. Their mood was spoiled when they were being yelled at by thenky, pale third-year upperssman. But thankfully, Yuuji came to help them and m dunked on the guy with facts and logic. It was super satisfying, and their mood was uplifted after seeing the dumb, speechless face from that upperssman. As they walked in silence, Erika suddenly stopped and turned towards Leo, causing him to halt in his steps. Hey, you got time after this? Hm? Leo looked at the orange-red haired girl confusedly. I talked about you to Yuuji and Aika the other day. Eh? What did you talk about? ...Follow me. Well talk on the way. Youre free right now anyway, right? ...Sure. Erika turned around and walked off, leaving Leo wondering what she intended to talk about. He followed after her and walked on her left, ncing at her once in a while as she walked off silently. They continued to walk and soon, he realized that theyre heading not towards the marketce or a food street so they could talk over some tea or meal, but towards the residential area of the city. But before he could say anything, Erika broke the silence first. Dont you think its too simple? ...What is? Its not over yet. Ive told you guys about what happened the other day, right? Your own school is also one of the targets of the East! ... The event that happened a few days ago How could he forget about the Illegal that was following them after school and the things he said to Erika and Yuuji. Even to this day, his words still bothered him. Although he couldnt understand what he meant, he still knew that theres an underlying threat still looming over them that mighte up soon and bite them. That Sekimoto we just had an argument with He was caught stalking Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, Isori Kei-senpai, and Chiyoda Kanon-senpai the other day. He escaped with a bike that had boosters equipped to it. What? Really? Yes But I think he might just be a decoy for something bigger. Silence fell upon the both of them before Leo spoke up. ...You want me to y detective so we can smoke out the real culprit, then? Heh, as if. We can leave all the thinking to Yuuji and Tatsuya. Leo raised his eyebrows in realization before a smile appeared on his face. Then, were the bodyguards? Well, except that well be counter-attacking more than defending. But theres still somethingcking towards that end. Hm? Somethingcking? Leon looked confusedly towards Erika as she kept her eyes straight, walking through the familiar path she had walked through numerous times before. Leo, yourtent skills as a foot soldier are first-ss. I think youve got the potential to surpass Hattori and Kirihara. Yuuji agrees with me on this too. ...Potential, huh? Meaning that theres something wrong with the skills Im showing now is it? Well, you dont have a trump card, do you? A trump card? Erika turned her head towards him and looked Leo in the eyes. Yes. The kind of move that can kill your opponent for sure. ...Youve got one, then? He asked with his eyes narrowed. Yes. A brief moment of silence fell between the two as Leo processed her question. A few momentster, a sigh escaped his lips. Its true that I dont have a technique designed to kill my opponent. Perhaps, it doesnt really have to be us to take this on. But, if youre serious about getting involved, you probably need to be ready to kill or be killed. Are you prepared to learn something like that? A smile appeared on his face. Thats a dumb question. Erika nodded, and before long, they finally arrived in front of the golden gate of an extremely massive and luxurious mansion. Eh? W-What the Leos eyes widened in shock, gawking at the beautiful courtyard and the grand, illustrious mansion basking in the reddish-orange light of the afternoon sun before him, as he slowly raised his head to see the peak. In that case, Ill teach you He looked back down towards Erika, his eyes still widened in shock. But this time, he was shocked by her words. The secret sword, Usuba Kaegerou, using the underground facility in this mansion. Its the perfect move for you. This mansion W-Wait, were using the facility here? Does this belong to your family? Its Yuuji and Aikas. And well, Im also living here now after I became his girlfriend. Theyve given me permission to use the underground training grounds here to teach you. W-Wha-?! Y-Yuuji and Aikas? Then, are they together?! Wait, you said youre Yuujis girlfriend too. S-So why are they living together? W-Whats going on?! Hah You really do ask a lot of questions huh? Aika and I are both his girlfriends. Nowe and follow me quickly. You dont have ess to any of the security measures here, so if you dont follow me, youll get locked up somewhere. Eh? W-Wait! Just what the hell did you just say?! Chapter 57 ~ Security Team Training Chapter 57 ~ Security Team Training Within the private room of a Japanese-styled high-ss restaurant located, three men sat upon the tatami mat covered floor. Upon the wooden table before them rested several small trays with a small appetizer dish and a small porcin white sake cup and bottle. The first man with arge build and neatly trimmed beard, dressed in a casual cored polo shirt, picked up his cup of sake and took a sip. Sitting by his side was anotherrge, muscr man in a casual shirt and jacket with a sharper trimmed beard and a white streak along the side of his head; the man who Yuuji fought in while in disguise. On the opposite side of the table, a slender, beautiful man with long ck hair and golden eyes sat, dressed in aplete suit. He sat with a gentle, rxed smile despite being in front of two enormous presenters in the room. Without beating around the bush, Mr. Zhou It seems that the boy has failed. Id like to think that I understand your concerns, Lord Chen. But since weve revealed nothing about our true identity to him, I dont believe theres any risk of information leaks. Ho? Im impressed that you managed to groom him to be a coborator. People that age are still pure, passionate, and easily swayed by jealousy, after all. In order to show their worth or satisfy their pettiness, theyd rather speak out than listen well. Thanks to that, I have learned quite a lot. If you say so, Mr. Zhou, then we should be fine. But, Im trusting you to take care that there arent any unexpected twists Such as that matter from a few days ago. At his words, Mr. Zhou nced towards Lu Gao Hu for an instant, and saw a deeply buried anger and frustration building up in his expression, and returned his gaze towards Lord Chen. I am well aware of what I must do. In the next few days, I shall appraise the situation myself. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After a long day, Yuuji finally returned home with Aika as she hugged his arm tightly andid her head on his shoulder. The sun had already set by the time they finished hanging out with Honoka, Shizuku, Mizuki, Miyuki, Tatsuya, and Mikihiko after school. And theyre now walking home slowly, taking their time while conversing and enjoying the night breeze that had began to blow over. As soon as they arrived at the mansion, they entered and saw two pairs of shoes in the entryway. One was Aika, and the bigger one, they presumed, was most likely Leos. Oh~! It seems like theyve already started training! Lets check them out~! Mm. You go ahead. Ill put our bags in our room first. Uhn~! Thanks, Yuuji~ Aika gave Yuuji her bag and quickly made her way down towards the underground gym, while he headed towards his room to put down their bags. Upon entering the master bedroom, he noticed Erikas bag on the couch and her school uniform neatly folded right beside it. She mustve changed into her training outfit, which consisted of a white Keikogi and a red hakama. Just like Aika, his bedroom had turned into all of their bedrooms. Although they left some clothes in their room, which were the two previous guest rooms on the opposite wing of the mansion, most of their daily clothing and necessities were all ced in his room. After all, they now rarely sleep in their own room and chose to sleep along with Yuuji. Even their makeup stuff, which wasnt that much considering Aikas no use for it and Erikas tendency to not use much of it, were all ced in his bathroom. After cing their bags, Yuuji exited his room and quickly followed Aika to the underground gym. Reaching the underground level of his mansion, he could see Aikas figure in the massive gym and training ground half of the floor through the transparent ss, already chatting with Erika. A few distance away from them, he could see Leo, dressed in a simr training outfit that Erika brought along with her from her home for him, sprawled on the ground and breathing hard. His lips curled into a smile as he approached the metallic door into the gym. Yuuji lowered himself to position his eyes right in front of the iris scanner, and once it recognized the pattern of his iris, he ced his thumb onto the fingerprint scanner. The door slid open, earning Aika and Erikas attention as he approached them. Hey, wee back. Yuuji grabbed around Erikas shoulder, pulled her towards himself, and pressed his lips on her head. Mm, Im back. Hows it going? Well, as you can see, hes exhausted. Were taking a bit of a break right now. I see It was actually quite surprising for Yuuji to see Leo this tired. As a magician, and especially in Leos case, Leo has immense physical strength and stamina, much more than a normal human like Yuuji before he got his [Divine Physique]. Even in the anime, there wasnt a time where he was this exhausted. Then, Ill check up on him for a bit, okay? Mm. Ill be here with Aika. Yuuji nodded, and headed to the fridge that was in between the training grounds and the gym. It was filled to the brim with liters upon liters of water in bottles and various sports drinks with a variety of vor. Yuuji just took arge bottle of water and a regr sports drink, and approached Leo. Yo. Seems like Erika dragged you through the ringer, huh? Yuuji Leo opened his eyes to see Yuuji, the guy who had been in his mind ever since Erika revealed her rtionship with him and his true self, handing him a bottle of water and sports drink. Thanks He grabbed both bottles, ced the mineral water bottle on the ground, and gulped down the sports drinks. And after he finished, he turned and looked towards Yuuji once again as he sat on the ground. He had mixed feelings about this He thought he knew who Yuuji was. Although he wasnt as close with him as he was with Tatsuya, Leo still considered him his close friend after all the time they spent together. But today, a lot of things that had been revealed to him made him wonder Is the Yuuji he knew the real him? Everyone has secrets. That much he understood. And Yuuji was free to hide his secrets. His wealth was one thing. He had expected him to be rich given how much Aika had been bragging about his wealth. He didnt know if he inherited it or he somehow made a name for himself. For anyone else, thetter might be a little bit too far fetched given theyre still first year students. But considering how immensely intelligent and talented Yuuji was, it didnt seem far-fetched for him to be this rich, at least in Leos mind. But he didnt expect that secret to be about him dating both Aika and Erika at the same time. It was thest thing hed expect from Yuuji. In his eyes, Yuuji had always been an upstanding and honest guy who cared deeply for his friends. He expected him to be an extremely devoted and loyal person if he ever decided to get into a rtionship with someone. After all, even though he had always been surrounded by beauties and popr with girls, he had never acted frivolously towards any of them and treated them with respect and manners. But now Erika told him that she and Aika were both dating him at the same time. He couldnt believe Erika and Aika epted such a rtionship, but even more than that, he couldnt believe Yuuji would be dating two girls at once. In this day and age having more than one wife is something only the rich and influential can do in secret. It was unthinkable for a first year student to do such a thing unless he was a scum. But Erika knew about Yuuji dating Aika before she entered into a rtionship with him. And after listening to Aikas story he felt truly conflicted. On one hand, it was the fact that he was two-timing, even if they both epted it. But on the other hand, he treated them extremely well and the two didnt have anyints about their current rtionship. In fact, Erika seemed happy about the arrangement since she could be with Yuuji as well as Aika, who she had be extremely close with. Seeing hisplicated expression, Yuuji smiled apologetically and lowered his head slightly. Sorry for not mentioning any of this, Leo. I promise I dont intend to hide our rtionships from you or the others. Its just we didnt have the opportunity to do so. Ah, no Its fine. I was just shocked. Mm Yuuji nodded and sat down beside him. Its a lot to take, huh? Of course it is But Well, as long as youre all happy, then Im not in the position to say anything. Ill be supporting all of you as a friend. Just Treat them well. Leo turned his head and looked at Yuuji. Ive seen guys who tried to make it work with two girls, and he ended up not only hurting the girls, but also himself. From what Aika told me, you seemed to have things under control, but dont forget the reason why you entered a rtionship with them in the first ce. A look of surprise emerged on Yuujis face. He didnt expect to receive such a deep rtionship advice from Leo I wont. I will treasure them forever. Thank you for understanding, Leo. He raised his fist towards him, and Leo bumped it with his own. So? Hows it going? Its going slowly. Im not very used to strengthening an object without having it crease. Normally, it doesnt matter if it creases or not as long as its hard. Mm, its a bit different from how you usually use it. But Im sure you can figure it out. And once you do, youll be a force to reckon with. You have amazing potential as abatant, Leo. Having a skill that could give you an edge in a life or death battle could be the difference between life and death. If youre determined to go down this path, then you should be ready. I know. Thanks. Ive made my own resolve. Ive also heard from Aika Things are going to get messy soon, huh? Yuuji let out a sigh and nodded. Unfortunately. Theyve begun using students from our own school as spies. And the thing Mizuki said before about the feeling of being watched that must be some sort of spell ced on the entire school grounds to observe us. Hah What a bunch of creeps. Heh, seriously. Im guessing theyll make a move during the Thesis Competition. Yuuji turned and looked at Leo once again. Id like to say no hurries, but itd be great to have you ready and join us by then. Having you and Erika there would be a life saver. Ill do my best. No promise though. Heh, dont worry. Ill tell Aika to crank up the intensity of your training. Wha-?! Yuuji stood up from his seat and began walking away, waving his hand at him. Dont worry! Theres plenty of water and sports drinks in the gym fridge! I wont charge you for any so go and have your fill! Aika and I will be cooking a lot more food for our dinner tonight, so dont worry! Go get destroyed! T-Thats not the problem! Oi wait, Yuuji! Yuuji simply chuckled and continued heading towards Aika and Erika. When he reached them, Erika turned towards him and saw Leo looking at him with scared eyes. Hm? Whats going on? Its nothing. Oh, and dont hold back on training him. Ill be cooking extra for dinner tonight either way. Heh, leave it to me. Erika narrowed her eyes and looked at Leo with a smirk, causing sweat to drip down his forehead. Aika, will you help me cook dinner? Uhn~! Leave it to me~ Thank you. Then, Ill leave you guys to it. Youre free to use any of the facilities here. You know where the drinks are. And if you need anything else, just call us from the inte. Mm. I know. Thanks. Yuuji pulled Erika into a hug once again and kissed her head. Then, well be off. Good luck, Leo! Dont die, Leo~! ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- October 22, 2095. First High School Outdoors Practice Field. Yuuji walked through a clearing in between treelines that stretched far into the distance. A calm expression adorned his heavenly countenance, but his eyes were sharp, belying his still exterior. At least Thats how it looked for Mayumi, Mari, and Juumonji Katsuto, who were watching from a screen in the monitoring room for this Thesis Competition Security volunteering members training session, as well as the trainees that were currently lying in wait for an ambush. Inside, Yuuji wondered just how he ended up in this position Just this morning, he was getting ready to have a slow day apanying Hirakawa Koharu and the other members of the Thesis Competition team, just like usual. But suddenly, the chairman of the Extracurricr Activities Federation, Juumonji Katsuto, took him and made him go against the members of the security detail for the thesispetition to train them. There was no way for him to decline He even tried giving Mayumi the puppy eyes, which almost worked. But in the end he failed. Mayumi was excited to watch him fight against the others too, knowing he will sweep the floor along with everyone, so he had no other choice but to do it. But really At least theyre the ones wholl be protecting and not the one ambushing, because theyre really bad at this Even without using elemental sight, Yuuji could see some of their body parts and heads poking out of the treelines and bushes, and sense their presence. They didnt even try to disguise their presence or even just erase it. But Yuuji kept walking silently, pretending to not notice it. Itd be much easier to catch them off guard if they think he still doesn''t know where and when theyll ambush him. Then, in the next moment, six second-year students dressed in a ck training shirt and long pants jumped out of the tree line. They all raised their left hand, where they equipped their bracelet-type CAD, towards him and used their right hand toa activate their spells. GOT YOU!!! The ground around Yuuji suddenly shattered and the debris began forming into sixrge boulders that immediately shot towards Yuuji. But in the same instance, Yuuji tapped his slick, tinum, cuff bangle-shaped CAD, and six powerful lightning struck the boulders with a thunderous roar, shattering it into pieces. What?! Thats impossible Such a powerful spell with that speed The spell he had used was a derivative from Aikas Raikou. Instead of one, enormous, lightning strike that seemed to have been cast down by heaven itself, he created a spell that would divide up the power into several less powerful, but still destructive, strikes of lightning to deal with multiple targets. Yuuji swept his gaze across the second year students, and silently sighed and shook his head at their behavior. Even if what he did was surprising, they shouldnt be gawking at him in the middle of battle. Is this what Chairman Juumonji wanted to teach them? While theyre talented in magic, they still have much to learn in terms ofbat, which is much more important in real life situations. Critical thinking, fast decision making, and rity of mind; theyre all far more important than being able to cast powerful spells quickly. For second year students to gawk at him after he showed a moderately powerful spell made him really worried for the reliability of the thesispetition security team. I need to teach them a lesson so they wont repeat it during real life and death situation Senpai, you shouldnt gawk at a person during battle. Or else, you wont be able to react in time with their retaliation. His words snapped them out of their daze, but it was toote. The next moment, they felt a tremendous pressureing down from above, forcing them to their knees. No matter how hard they try to resist, it was as if they had a massive block of concrete weighing them from above. And before long, all six of the second year students could only groan as theyy down t on their stomach on the ground. And when youre ambushing someone, please dont yell and raise your voice. It would only serve to alert your enemies and give them time to react. Their groans continued for a bit before silence fell upon the forest once more, and Yuuji released them from his spell. If they werent so distracted, they couldve cast some spells towards him to maybe break his concentration on his spell. What an amateur mistake Being distracted in a battlefield was equivalent to giving yourself on a silver tter for the enemies. He shook his head and continued walking through the clearing, searching for the others while actually letting him be a prime target to ambush. Meanwhile, watching the scene unfold through a monitor in the base camp, Mayumi, Mari, and Juumonji Kazuto watched with an impressed expression on their faces. Mayumi seemed to be proud and watched her new lover walk with confidence on his heavenly countenance. Kazuto also seemed proud, while Mari couldnt help but voice her impression of his performance and words. I see now why you insist on having him take over the training, Juumonji-kun. Mm. I didnt solely choose him based on his skill, but hisbat prowess. I want him to impart some of hisbat experience to the others. Mayumi nodded. That is a good idea. And it seems like Yuuji-kun understands your intention well, Juumonji-kun. Yes. I cant believe hes a first year Mari let out a sigh as she crossed her arms under her ample bosom. She often forgot that Yuuji was just a first year high school student. His magic skills, hisbat experience, his intelligence; everything about him made her feel as if she was looking at an elitemander of an army. But since he was only a first year student, that could only mean one thing. A genius. While many had called her talented and skilled, only now did she truly see the difference between the talented and a genius Back on the training grounds, Yuuji could sense the presence of a few people waiting to ambush him. This time, theyre more scattered, but organized. With his elemental sight, he could see three people with kendo swords waiting along the treelines near him, two to the right and one to the left, and two people with their hands on their CAD a few distance away from the first three, ready to cast their spells. Yuuji continued to walk, feigning ignorance once again. And when he reached the middle of their formation, the three people with kendo swords sprung up immediately and attacked him all at once. At the same time, the two casters also cast a binding spell that caused the grass under him to wrap around his feet. Nice ambush. Yuuji gave them all an approving nod inwardly. All five of them were silent in their ambush. They timed their attack perfectly with each other and struck in concert with each other. The vanguards, who needed to get close to him, had also enhanced their speed with magic. But Yuuji didnt have the hobby of being beaten up, so with pure strength alone, he ripped apart the des of grass rooting him to the ground, and dodged all three strikes from the sword. Tch! Dont let him rest! Continue to attack him! The three vanguards worked together and continued striking him with their swords as Yuuji dodged and deflected their strikes with his arms. With coordinated attacks from three magically enhanced swordsman and ranged support from two casters, Yuuji had quite a bit of trouble dealing with them solely using his Krav Maga Proficiency and Divine Physique. Defeating them would be quick and easy if he went all out, but this was training. He wanted to let them put their strategies and skills into practice. Moreover, he didnt want to destroy their bodies or hurt them too badly. So, he took his time. Slowly countering their attacks with his own punches while using Gram Demolition once in a while to destroy some spells from the casters. One by one, the three vanguards have begun to reach their limits. No matter how fast or how hard they strike, theyll only ever meet air or have their strike deflected as if they were nothing. And then, theyll receive a hit to their torso, arms, and legs that slowly numbed their entire body. The two casters were also beginning to feel drained. Not only were they casting spells all this time, theyve also been trying their hardest not to implicate their allies with their spells. The mental concentration it took for them to do that for the entire five minutes theyve been doing it had drained them immensely. Noticing their condition, Yuuji decided to end this and give them their evaluation. Youve all done amazingly, senpais. Your ambush was incredible, your coordination was amazing, and your perseverance deserves praise. If I may give you advice, it would be to hone your individual skills with the swords. Although you are all skilled, your swords now are still meant for sports, notbat. Try to get some advice from Kirihara-senpai. From my observations, he seemed to have somebat experience that might be useful for you. He said in between dodging their strikes. Then, with a sh of movement, he punched all three of them in the guts, ripping their consciousness away, and let them fall to the ground. Yuuji then took one of the kendo swords and turned towards the location of the casters. Filled with panic after seeing their vanguards demolished in an instant, the two casters immediately tried tounch a massive spell towards Yuuji. If they were to think clearly, they would know that their decision was a poor one, given Yuuji could simply use Gram Demolition to cancel their spells. The better decision would be to retreat, consolidate, and create a new n to ambush him. But this time, he didnt use Gram demolition. He didnt even try to evade their spells and simply stood there. But then, ayer of sparkle began covering the kendo sword he had just picked him. And when theyunched their spells towards him, Yuuji swung his sword at the lightning and fire, causing them to suddenly disappear and scatter into thin air. Good spells, but you shouldve retreated for now and ambush me after consolidating, Senpais. He raised his left hand in front, and two second year students popped out of the tree canopy as if lifted up by an invisible force. I will let you down after the training ends, so please enjoy the sun and air for the moment. He said as he looked up at them. In the base camp, all three looked at the screen in pure shock. All of them had the same question in their mind How did Yuuji erase the spellsunched at him with a swing of a sword? ...Seems like he still has even more tricks up his sleeves than we expected. Mayumi and Kazuto nodded. Theyve never heard of anyone erasing magic by just swinging a sword. If someone was capable of that, then they wouldve heard about it through their familys informationwork. Mayumi pouted as she watched her cheeky new lover from the screen, wondering what other secrets he might be hiding Back in the training grounds, Yuuji looked down to the kendo sword and let out a relieved sigh as the sparkles began to fade. It was a sess Not only did he manage to recreate the contact-type Gram Demolition that he had heard about in the light novel, he also managed to modify it to his will. Now, not only could he use it as an armor, he could use it to cover anything he touches with formless Psions that would demolish any magic it came in contact with. Perhaps, in the future, he could create a sword-shaped CAD for Erika that could use this type of Gram Demolition, allowing her to erase spells with a swing of her sword. As he wondered at the potential of his new spell, the ground beneath him suddenly shook. In the next moment, the ground suddenly shattered and copsed right below him, sending a massive cloud of dust and dirt into the air. In the base camp, the three observers also looked at the screen in shock. And when the dust settled, they saw Yuuji staring into the direction of the forest with a smile. Nice one, Mikihiko. Id love to y more, but unfortunately, weve almost run out of time. So lets end it here. He said as he stood, no, floated above the copsed ground. Then, in a blink of an eye, he burst into speed and flew towards Mikihikos direction. Kuh! This is bad! Hes faster than I expected! Mikihiko, who had just unleashed his attack through the ley lines of the earth and copse the ground beneath Yuuji, immediately felt dangering towards him. He knew Yuuji would find his position the moment he attacked, but he didnt expect him to being this fast! He expected him to take more time traversing on foot through the dense jungle, but he didnt expect him to use his flying spell to chase after him in this training session! I need to hide myself quickly! He pressed his back onto arge tree, pulled out a talisman, and closed his eyes, casting a camouge spell to hide his presence. Then, he pulled out another talisman to create a fog that would confuse Yuujis senses. But as he was concentrating, he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulders. Nice try, MIkihiko. But too bad. You should''ve concealed yourself physically better, or someone who has experience with this kind of magic will still be able to find you easily. Mikihikos eyes widened in shock when he looked at Yuuji casually standing there with his hand on his shoulder. Now, up you go along with the rest. W-Wai- UWAAAAH!!! And with Mikihiko up in the sky, all members of the security team for the Thesis Competition had been decimated by Yuuji alone, marking the end of the training session. Chapter 58 ~ FLT Chapter 58 ~ FLT Right after finishing todays training session for the Thesis Competition Security team, Yuuji was immediately invited toe to the gym building for a small meal. The gym building had been converted into a ce for all members of the security team to rest after their day of training, and a lot of female students volunteered themselves to help prepare meals and drinks for them. Normally, he wouldve declined and returned home immediately with Aika and Erika since he preferred to eat dinner with them instead. But Aika had messaged him toe there after he finished helping with the training, so he joined them. Once he was there, he was weed by members of the Disciplinary Committee and volunteering students who had decided to help with the security measures during the Thesis Competition. Although most of them were second year students, surprisingly a lot of them were asking him for advice about theirbat techniques and magic, especially the ones who fought against him during the earlier training session. After watching him fight, theyve gained a lot of respect for Yuuji, and since most of the members of the Disciplinary Committee were chosen for not only their capabilities but also their open mindedness, they didnt shy away to ask Yuuji, their junior, to share some pointers with them to help them improve. As they talked, arge group of girls with trays and trays of rice balls, snacks, and drinks appeared before the opened door to the gym, announcing their presence. And immediately, all the guys, who were exhausted and famished from their day long training, perked up and cheered at their entrance, their expression brightening at the sight of both the food and the girls. Although the girls volunteered to help out with the training of the security members for therge Thesis Competition event on the surface, there were also girls who chose to volunteer so they could socialize with the boys and show off their domestic side by making and serving them food and drinks. Simrly, the boys did their best in their training not only to improve their skills, but to also impress the girls. Although the First High School was known to teach and cultivate great talents and brilliant minds, the students were, in the end, young adults whose minds were greatly upied by romance. So, it wasnt that much of a surprise that they would always have romance in the back of their mind thatd drive their actions. Upon entering, the boys cheers became even louder when they saw Kiryuu Aika, the most beautiful and popr first-year girl, enter with arge amount of rice balls in her tray. Her poprity had skyrocketed even further after her performance in the NSC. She was even given the title of Goddess and Angel by many after her performance in the Mirage Bat event. So with immense intensity in their gazes, almost every guy resting in the gym hall immediately trained their eyes on the rice balls in her tray which, they assumed, she made. Any food hand-made by the Goddess should be delicious beyondparison And even if it was disgusting, theyd still dly eat them with tears of happiness running down their cheeks since it was made by the hands of the Goddess. Meanwhile, Yuuji, who saw his beloved enter with a huge, brilliant smile on her face, couldnt help but be suspicious of her While others might see it as the brilliant smile of the Goddess, he recognized that smile It was a smile she would make when shes nning something mischievous. On her side, Mizuki also entered with slightly blushing cheeks. She was looking down to the tray of rice balls she was bringing, seemingly nervous about something. Before long, Aika noticed his gaze and her smile quickly grew even brighter. Ah, there he is~! Mizuki, lets go~! E-Eh?! A-Ah, Aika-chan!!! Disregarding Mizukis yelp, Aika grabbed Mizukis arm and dragged her towards Yuuji while still holding the tray full of rice balls with one hand in an insane feat of bnce. She disregarded every boy around her, who immediately deted in disappointment as she walked past them, and beelined towards her one and only beloved, who was looking so hot and sexy in that jet-ck training uniform. Heya, Yuuji~! Good work kicking butts, out there~ G-G-Good work, Y-Yuuji-kun. Good work, Aika, Mizuki-san I see, so this is what you were doing. Is this why you told me toe here? A lot of things finally clicked in his mind. Aika seemed excited when he told her hell be helping with the joint training today, and immediately went somewhere. Then a few minutester, she sent him a text, telling him toe here after his training. Now he knew that she wanted to surprise him by cooking for him. Uhn~! Mizuki and I had a fun time making these especially for you~! Right, Mizuki~? E-Eh?! A-Aika-chan, t-thats not- W-Were making them for e-everyone! Fufufu~ We did make some extra, but the ones we intended to make were for Yuuji, right~? Didnt you say you wanted to thank him for saving you in that incident with Mikihiko? U-Uuuuhhh A-Aika-chan! Mizuki couldnt believe Aika would just bber everything to Yuuji just like that. She hadnt even manage to calm herself from being this close to Yuuji! Although she had spent quite a bit of time hanging out with Yuuji, his presence still made her super nervous and shy! It took her a while to muster up the confidence to give the rice balls she had made to convey her gratitude for Yuuji, but now, Aika just revealed everything to him! Its too embarrassing for her!!! Taking her silence as confirmation, Yuuji couldnt help but look at Mizuki with surprise. He didnt expect her to take that small meddling he did so long ago to prevent her from getting hurt this seriously. He was, of course, appreciative of her efforts, but it was still surprising. I see Thank you very much for your efforts, Mizuki-san. Although Im not sure if that small meddling on my part deserves such gratitude from you, I truly appreciate it. Mizuki shook her head and gripped the handle of the tray harder. N-No! I-I havent got the chance to thank you properly, s-so I thought of using this as a chance! P-Please receive my gratitude. She mustered up all her strength, determination, and courage to look up at Yuuji and stood her ground firmly. No matter what, she wanted to convey her gratitude for him. Then Ill receive it humbly. Youre wee, Mizuki-san. Y-Yes! Finally, with her gratitude epted, Mizukis expression brightened into a brilliant smile. A weight seemed to have been lifted from her shoulders, and she felt so light and fluffy as she stared at Yuujis wonderful smile in a daze. Alright~! Now lets treat Yuuji to our creations~! Mizuki-chan, lets put these along with the others and bring back the ones we made for Yuuji! O-Okay! Lets go~! Aika and Mizuki then left with their trays and returned just as quickly as they left, but this time, with a smaller tray that had 6 triangr and identical rice balls separated into two groups of three. Alright! Now choose which one you want to eat first, Yuuji! The ones on the right are mine and the ones on the left are Mizuki''s! Hm Then, Ill try Mizuki-sans first. Seeing as this was a way for Mizuki to convey her gratitude, Yuuji decided to pick Mizukis first. As soon as he picked her rice balls into his hand, Mizuki immediately felt nervousness and anticipation filling her heart to the brim. This would be the first time she would have a boy try her cooking that she made specially for him and a myriad of concerns quickly arose in her heart. What if she messed up and made it not delicious? What if it didnt fit his taste? What if he find it not delicious? She couldnt help but feel worried, and it became increasingly worse as her rice ball came closer and closer to his mouth. Then He bit into it and began to chew. It was the moment of truth. Mmmh! It tastes delicious. The rice is perfectly seasoned with the rice vinegar and salt, and the salmon inside tastes amazing as well! R-Really?! Im d! A wave of relief immediately washed away all the anxiety and nervousness that had built up in her heart. And in its ce, happiness began to fill it as she watched Yuuji ate the rice ball she made deliciously. Yuuji~! Try mine too~! Alright. Then, Ill try this one Yuuji picked up a rice ball from the left side of the tray and took a bite without much concern. He had eaten Aikas cooking before and they tasted amazing. Although she had never cooked before, her cooking skills skyrocketed very quickly after she learned how to cook by watching cooking videos thanks to her SSR. At this point, she could even pass as a chef in a high ss restaurant if she wanted to. In fact, Yuuji had said that to her and asked if she wanted to be one, but Aika rejected the idea. She wanted to learn how to cook only so she could be a perfect wife for him. And after saying that, she began seducing him and they ended up making love to each other all night long while role ying as newlyweds. Since he knew her skill level in cooking, Yuuji didnt think much and simply took a bite of the rice ball she made, expecting another delicacy that his future wife made for him with love. But everything seemed to shatter the moment he bit into it Instead of the usual savory saltiness and slight vinegary taste to the rice and savory fish within, a mix of sweet, nutty, and creaminess filled his mouth. Mm? Uwaaaah! W-What the hell is in this?!?!?! He immediately looked at Aika and saw her grinning widely with a smug expression on her heavenly countenance. Fufufu~ How do you like my peanut butter and strawberry jam rice ball, Yuuji~?! I was thinking of innovating with my cooking and made them with a lot of love and thought~! Innovating?! This is the wrong direction for innovations! Why dont you just use the normal ingredients?! Yuuji quickly grabbed the thermos of tea Aika brought with her and drank it to wash off the strange mix of taste in his mouth. Eeeeeh~? But thats boring, right~? I wanted to spice it up~ This is too much!!! Hmm Then how about you try the other ones? Yuuji looked at her suspiciously. ...What do you fill them with? This one is filled with a ball of wasabi and mayonnaise, and this one is filled with umeboshi and soy sauce~! Aika Are you trying to kill me? Eeeeeeh~? But I thought you can ovee anything as long as you have love~? ... She blinked her eyes at him, leaning forward to entuate her beautiful, long eyshes as she pressed her luscious, pink lips with her forefinger. And with her challenging words being the nail in the coffin He ate all of the rice balls the girls especially made for him. She was right As long as he had love, Yuuji could ovee everything. And that night, she received his love all night long in the form of his seed in her womb in exchange. He even had Erika help him, making her gasp and moan in pleasure all night long from his relentless love-filled assault. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next morning. October 22, 2095. Yuuji awakened early in the morning on his bed after a long night of punishing Aika for her prank. He only slept for two or three hours, but he felt no fatigue whatsoever. In fact, he felt very refreshed since he had just emptied his balls into his beloved, who was currently still sleeping by his side. He looked down to his sides and saw Aika and Erika both snuggling up to him, using his chest as their pillow, with their arms and legs wrapped around his body. Their faces slightly illuminated by the moonlight that seeped through curtains of the tall window right in front of his bed. What a sight to wake up to Both of his girlfriends looked like fairies, and he was cuddling with these beautiful fairies. Truly a dreamy sight to behold and experience. But unfortunately, he had to go He had promised Tatsuya to apany him to bring the Magatama Relic to the FLT and also meet with his martial art master in his temple. So, he reluctantly tried to pry off their arms and legs slowly from his body, tuck them back into their covers, and kissed their forehead. I have to go. Mayumi will being today. Dont forget, okay? He whispered to the both of them. There was no response from Erika as she was still deep in sleep, but Aika responded with a groan that sounded sexier than it had to be. Then, after washing up, getting dressed, and preparing breakfast for his two sleeping beauties, Yuuji headed out to meet up with Tatsuya in his house. Upon arriving, he found Tatsuya and Miyuki, both of them dressed in a jacket and long pants, already waiting for him in front of their home with a motorbike before them while holding their helmet. Good morning, Tatsuya, Miyuki. Good morning, Yuuji-san. Miyuki returned his greetings primly, bowing down her head slightly to him. Although they were the same age, because Yuuji was extremely close with her brother, she instinctively treated him respectfully like an elder as well. Good morning, Yuuji. We will be heading to the FLT after we visit Kokonoe-sensei. Itll be a little ways off. Would you like to borrow a bike? Yuuji shook his head. Its fine. Ill follow you through the air while being invisible. No need to worry about me. Im just here to protect you guys from stalkers. Tatsuyas lips curled into a slight smile as he nodded. From the anime, they knew that theyll be encountering a stalker in the form of a fake bird while theyre heading to the FLT. At the same time, the FLT will be under a cyber attack meant to lower Tatsuya confidence in FLTs system security. That is why, Tatsuya had urged Ushiyama Kinji, the Taurus of Taurus Silver Chief of CAD Development in FLT, to ramp up the security in their systems beforehand and enlist the help of Yuuji to help him escort the relic safely to the building. Alright, lets go. Tatsuya and Miyuki both donned their helmets and got on their bike with Miyuki riding behind her brother. Meanwhile, Yuuji began to float up, his feet slowly leaving the asphalt ground. Then, his figure began to disappear. And then, the three began making their way to Kokonoe Temple. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Sitting on the patio of a beautiful, traditional-styled wooden house which was connected to the Kokonoe temple, Tatsuya and Miyuki conversed with their master and owner of the temple, Kokonoe Yakumo. They have taken off their jacket and long pants, and they were now dressed in a casual all ck shirt and long pants for Tatsuya, while Miyuki wore a cute, pink training shirt and a short ck skirt. Sitting beside them with a tray of tea and snack separating them, Kokonoe Yakumo, dressed in his casual dark blue yukata, had his usual ever smiling expression on his face. But upon getting into the main topic Tatsuya had expected, his tone shifted from his usual rxed tone, to a grim, serious one. I hear youve obtained a rare item. Yes. Im just holding onto it. In that case, you should return it as soon as possible. Noticing the gravity of the situation after witnessing the grimness of their masters countenance, Tatsuya and Miyuki both quickly lowered their heads. I didnt realize that it was being targeted. Well, theyre quite good with what they do. Right Let me give you one more piece of advice. When youre facing the enemy, be careful not to lose your bearing. Bearing is it? Any more questions will cost you dearly. Miyuki looked at the bald martial arts master confusedly, but Tatsuya and Yuuji, who managed to hear it despite standing far away at the entrance, knew what he was referring to. Ghost Walker. It was a mental interference type magic and ancient magic which allows the user to redirect peoples attention to desired location by manipting their vectors. People with their vectors scrambled never be able to reach their target, making them walk in a circle while intending to walk in a straight line, or never being able to reach somewhere despite being within walking distance. It was an ancient magic Lu Gang Hu, the massive tiger-like fighter of the Great Asian Union Yuuji fought against in the alley way to save Joe Marshall, Chen Xiang Shan, captain of the Great Asian Union Special ops that are behind the disturbance in Yokohama, and Zhou Gong Jin, the mastermind behind it all. It was a powerful ability, but not for Tatsuya, Yuuij, and Aika who had elemental sight. After giving his warning, Yakumo reverted back into his usual tone and continued in a more rxed manner. Anyway, you should get going now. And next time youe and visit He nced towards Yuuji, who he noticed has been listening to their conversation all this time without the help of magic. Lets share a drink together. Id love to talk more with you and your friend there. Knowing he would hear him, Yakumo directed his smile and invitation towards Yuuji, who bowed his head slightly. Of course. Thank you very much, sensei. Then, please excuse us. Tatsuya (Tatsuya and Miyuki went to Kokonoe Temple and met with their master, while Yuuji waited for them at the entrance. After telling them they should return the relic, Kokonoe nced and smiled a bit. Lets share a drink together. Id love to talk more with your friend there. Of course. Thank you very much, sensei. The two raised to their feet and excused themselves, before they headed towards the exit. Upon arriving at the gate, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Miyuki bowed onest time to Yakumo, who simply waved his hand towards them, and began descending down the stairs. After descending tens of steps of the stairs, Tatsuya and Miyuki immediately hopped back onto their jet-ck motorbike after wearing their jacket, long pants, and helmet. Then, well be heading to the FLT now. Mm. Ill follow you from behind. We canmunicate via this earpiece. Yuuji tapped the little earpiece that he had put in his ears. Alright. With a nod, Tatsuya started his motorbike and immediately made his way to the FLT with Miyuki. Now then, time to kill some fake birds along the way. Yuuji stretched his body and then cast <> onto himself once again, bending the space around him and causing light to bend past his figure, and began floating up. Then, without even a sound, heunched through the air like a bullet, reaching speeds that wouldve been lethal for a regr human due to the wind resistance and G-Force alone. Since he was invisible, there was no need for him to pretend and use Tatsuyas fly spell or the trick he used to propel himself during his battle board event in the NCS to fly and reach tremendous speed. He could simply use his Gravity to fly much more freely, quickly, and quietly bypletely ignoring air resistance and the earths gravity. He caught up with Tatsuya and Miyuki in an instant and quickly slowed down tremendously until he was at the same speed as them. Then, he continued to follow them while keeping an eye around him to see if he spotted the fake bird that would be following them. And as if on cue, a jet-ck crow appeared and followed after Tatsuya and Miyuki while theyre in the highway and almost reaching FLT. Yuuji, who was flying above the crow, clearly saw his target and contacted Tatsuya through his earpiece. The crows here. Ill be ripping it apart. Ok. Were reaching FLT, that means they must be currently under cyber attack right about now. Mm. We better pick up our pace. Yuuji took out his golden gun-shaped CAD from his holster, aimed it at the crow, and pulled the trigger. In an instant, the fake crow suddenly burst into nothingness after its each and every molecule was ripped apart violently from each other in a blink of an eye. Wow Didnt expect <> to be as destructive as Tatsuyas Dposition Yuuji couldnt help but be impressed by the spell he developed himself. He used Tatsuyas Dposition as inspiration, but since their power was fundamentally different, he didnt expect to achieve a simr result. Tatsuyas Dposition worked by breaking the intermolecr bonds that held molecules together, thus dposing or disintegrating his target. On the other hand, Singrity simply ripped apart those intermolecr bonds by causing each molecule to be stretched out by countless, micro sized, yet extreme gravitational fields from multiple directions, as if theyre being ripped apart by numerous atomic-sized ck holes from multiple directions. Since he was forcefully ripping apart intermolecr bonds instead of simply erasing it like Tatsuya, he expected his spell to be louder and more explosive. But thankfully, that wasnt the case. Instead of causing it to disintegrate into a mist like Dposition, his Singrity caused it to poof into mist. But, such a difference was only a small matter to him. In the end, the result was still the same. So he was really happy with his spell. Good work. Thanks. It was inspired by your spell. Its an honor to be your inspiration. The three soon arrived at the FLT. Yuuji secretly undid his <> and the three quickly made their way into the building. Once they arrived in front of the main room, the three entered, stealing the attention of Ushiyama Kinji and the rest of the staff, who were in the middle of defending against the cyber attack. Ah, young masters! Young mistress as well! Dont stop what youre doing! Continue monitoring! Tatsuyamanded. Y-Yes! The entire room was in chaos as everyone tried their best to defend against the attack while trying to ascertain where the attack came from at the same time. So youve been hacked as I expected. Yes Honestly, if you and young master Yuuji hadnt warned us about this, we wouldve been caught off guard. Though, somethings really bugging me about this What is it, Ushiyama-san? Yuuji asked. For such arge-scale attack, I have no clue what theyre after. You mean their objective isnt clear? Hm Perhaps theyre just trying to tell us that they could attack us anytime they wanted. Maybe Just then, a female staff member suddenly raised her voice. The unauthorized ess has stopped! Dont let your guard down! Were staying on full alert for the rest of the day! Ushiyama ordered before turning his attention back towards Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Miyuki. Hah Excuse me for that. So, what brings you here today? Theres something Id like to keep at theb. Its extremely important, so please keep it hidden and secure. Tatsuya said as he handed the jet-ck bag containing the magatama relic to Ushiyama. Consider it done, young master. Well put it in our most secure safe. Thank you. Chapter 59 ~ Meanwhile, on the girl’s side. Chapter 59 ~ Meanwhile, on the girls side. A couple of hours after Yuuji went out to apany Tatsuya and escort the Magatama Relic to FLTsb, Mayumi came to the mansion to have a conversation regarding her newly formed rtionship with Yuuji. Aika was the one who chose the time of meeting and she chose to meet with Mayumi this morning after Yuuji told her hell be out on that day. Yuuji was speechless when she decided that, and tried to persuade her to let him be there while they talk since hes rted to the conversation. But, Aika insisted to him that itll be a talk exclusive for his girlfriends and a chance for them to get closer so they could get along with each other without his help. So in the end, Yuuji acquiesced and told Mayumi that he wont be there during their meeting. Surprisingly, Mayumi was also in agreement with Aika and Erika since she also wanted to get along with them not only because theyre Yuujis girlfriends, but as true friends as well. Mayumi came in a beautiful, one-piece white dress, and she was greeted with Aika, who was dressed in a casual t-shirt and short pants, and Erika, who wore a pink, sleeveless tank top and short pants. They were dressed casually, but the two weed Mayumi warmly and with open arms, and they immediately lead her to the living room. Mayumi sat on the long couch while the two took their seats on the single couches on either side of the coffee table before them. And once Aika finished preparing tea for them, they began conversing casually. Here you go, Mayumi-senpai~ Its chamomile tea, one of Yuujis favorites~ T-Thank you, Aika-chan. Mayumi stuttered slightly as nervousness filled her heart. I I never expected you and Yuuji-kun to be living in such a massive and beautiful mansion Mayumi instinctively looked around, and only now did she notice the grand sight of the luxury before her. Even as an heiress of the prominent and rich Saegusa family, she was impressed by the mansion, especially when it was owned by two high school students. She then recalled the massive courtyard and garden outside, and was thoroughly impressed. It looked almost fantastical considering how picturesque they were, as if they had just been tended to perfection by a master horticulturist. Fufu~ Right~? Yuuji-kun is a much more sessful man than you think, Mayumi-senpai~ Hes been making tens of thousands of dors every single day through day trading, but since he never brags about it, no one knows about it~! Really? I thought this was an inheritance he received from his parents I never knew Yuuji-kun was such a skilled trader. He never mentioned it before. I know right? I knew about that after bing his girlfriend too. He never said anything about what he did. Erika crossed her arms and smiled in reminiscence to the time when he found out how much money Yuuji was making with just a few clicks of a button. Every time he did something, thousands of dors would enter his ount, sometimes even hundreds of thousands. If she didnt know he was trading, she wouldve thought he was robbing banks or something by hacking into their digital banking system. She still remembered how shocked she was when she found out, so she could understand Mayumis surprise at the revtion. Hehe~ The two of you dont need to worry~ Yuuji didnt tell you not because he didnt trust you, but because he never really considered it to be an important matter. To him, making that kind of money from trading is just a result of his daily routine~ ...To have that kind of mentality as a teenager is amazing in itself. Uhn~ He might not know it, but these kinds of things made him an even more attractive target for girls in addition to his appearance~! After all, who wouldnt want a young, handsome, and rich man who could give you a life of luxury~ I agree. Thats why, its good that he doesnt go off running his mouth about this. Or else, he would attract even more attention from girls. Its true Yuuji-kun is already extremely popr as he is. If girls know hes also extremely rich, Yuuji-kun might not be able to go to school peacefully again. Mayumi agreed with a helpless smile. She could easily imagine just how many more girls he would attract if they knew he lived in a luxurious grand mansion with millions of dors in his ount. Although such an amount wasnt that impressive whenpared to the riches that the 10 master ns, and some of the hundred families, have, very few people actually own that amount of money personally. Even she, an heiress to the Saegusa family, only has a few millions in her ount that she had umted from her investments throughout the years and from the allowance given to her by her family. As a first year student who didnt hail from a prominent family, Yuujis riches were unquestionably unheard of. Now now~ Enough about that~ Its not like youe here to talk about that kind of thing right, Mayumi-senpai~? Mayumis body tensed a bit and her cheeks immediately blushed red. Although the heiress had gone through countless meetings with prominent figures, this was an entirely different thing! Although she felt nervous then, her mask, which she had developed for years through her familys education, was able to hide all of her anxiety and nervousness and made her appear confident, graceful, andposed. But this time, no mask would be able to hide the truth, because this was a matter of heart. And so, she began fidgeting in her seat as Aika looked at her excitedly. U-Uhn I-Im here today to tell you that I-Ive begun dating Yuuji. She felt as if she was saying this to his parents. But they were his girlfriends as well! So the first instinct of her was to shrink down and make herself small to brace herself from his girlfriends angered shouts and yells for daring to steal him from them. But to her surprise, it was theplete opposite. Thats great~!!! Congrattions, Mayumi-senpai~! Ive been waiting for you to finally be our sister~!!! E-Eh? Aika plopped down to the seat beside her and grabbed her hands in excitement, looking at her with a brilliant smile that reflected genuine happiness. Befuddled, Mayumi looked at Aika with a shocked confusion before turning her gaze towards Erika. Ahahaha, we actually knew that youre both interested in each other, so were just waiting for the time Yuuji actually confessed to you. So congrattions, Mayumi-senpai. R-Really?! Erika then stood up from her seat and sat on Mayumis other side. Uhn. We might not have the chance to interact with each other much, but now that were both dating Yuuji, I hope we can be closer and support him together. Please take care of me, Mayumi-senpai. Y-Yes Likewise, Chi- I mean, E-Erika-san. Fufufu~ Then, lets show Mayumi-senpai around this mansion~! That way, you can familiarize yourself with the house and you wont get lost the next time youe and visit~! Aika pumped up her fist to the sky in excitement and stood up, grabbing both of Mayumi and Erikas hands to pull them up. A-Alright! Aika-san, please dont pull me! Oi Aika, stop pulling me too! Ignoring their plea, Aika continued to drag them towards their first destination. Hehe~ Then, for our first destination, the most important ce in this mansion is Yuujis room~! Eh?! I-Is it fine toe in there when hes not here? Dont worry about that, Mayumi-senpai~ Yuujis room has be Erika and my room too since we often sleep together~ E-Eh?! Y-You do?!?!?! Of course~ Here it is~!!! Aika opened the door and revealed the enormous, luxurious masters bedroom of the mansion where they spend their time the most. Then, she took Mayumi inside and explored the entire room, the closet, the masters bathroom, and the personal gym behind the masters bathroom that overlooked the courtyard. Mayumis heart was thumping loudly. This was the first time in her life ever visiting a mans bedroom that didnt belong to her father or family member. Moreover, it was her lovers. She couldnt help but feel super nervous and embarrassed. But, she still looked around with great curiosity and interest. After all, by looking around his room, she could get a glimpse of his life that she had never seen before. After they thoroughly inspected Yuujis room, Aika lead Mayumi to other parts of the mansion. They went to the kitchen, see the other rooms, the swimming pool, the spa, the underground gym, training ground,b, as well as the game room and guest rooms on the second floor. Wow Its really big Uhn~ But honestly, we rarely go anywhere other than the first and underground floor. Yeah. We never used the game room and since we sleep on the first floor, we never used the rooms on the second floor too. I see Anyway~! Lets move on to our next order of business!!! Mayumi and Erika showed a confused expression as Aika eximed in excitement. To start deepening our bond with Mayumi-senpai and wee her as our sister, lets go to the spa together~!!! E-Eh?! S-Spa? Mm~ Its the spa we saw before~! And dont worry about the change of clothes~! You can borrow mine or Erikas~! Or if you want You can also wear Yuujis shirt~ N-No thank you! I-Ill borrow your clothes Great~! Then lets start bonding~!!! Hya-! W-Where are you touching, Aika-san! S-Stop! Mayumi squirmed when she felt Aika touching her butt. Now now~ Its fine now that were sisters~! R-Really? Erika then bonked Aikas head. No its not. Stop harassing her on her first day with us. Okaaaay~ Im sorry, Mayumi-senpai~ G-Geez Faced with the bundle of joy, excitement, and lewdness herself, Mayumi had no choice but to let herself be dragged from the living room to the spa which was located near the swimming pool. And although she was hesitant at first, the heiress quickly melted into the hot bath and enjoyed her time conversing and rxing with her new close friends and sisters. After a long soak in the spa, the girls changed intofortable clothes and returned to the living room. Mayumi borrowed Aikas navy blue, long-sleeved cotton pajamas and pants. It was slightly oversized for her since she was a bit more petite and shorter than Aika. But, AIka and Erika convinced her that it made her look even cuter, so she decided against asking for a different one. Meanwhile, Aika and Erika wore their usual sleeveless tank tops and short pants. Sometimes, they would wear Yuujis shirts, and in Aikas case, going naked was also an option for her. But, since Mayumi was still new to this kind of rtionship, she decided against walking around naked so as to not shock her too much. After brewing a nice, warm cup of tea together, they sat together on the couch in the living room and continued their chat from the spa earlier. Aika told Mayumi about the past she shared with Yuuji. How they were victims of inhumane experimentations to create the greatest magician in the world. How they were rescued by the JSDF, more specifically Major Kazama. How they volunteered to be soldiers for a number of years to repay him for saving their lives. And how they finally came to First High for a regr high school life. As she was telling her story, tears fell down the corners of Mayumis beautiful crimson eyes. And when Aika finished, Mayumi enveloped her figure into a warm, gentle hug. I I didnt know you two went through such horrible things Im sorry. Aika shook her head as she returned Mayumis hug and wrapped her arms around her petite figure. Dont be, Mayumi-senpai Yuuji and I are happy now, especially when you and Erika are here with us. So please dont cry. Yuuji and I dont really like being pitied because of our past. Instead of wallowing in the past, we prefer looking forward to the brighter future. I just wanted to tell you this story so that you can know more about us. So lets not dwell in it any longer, okay? Aika separated herself from Mayumi and gave her a brilliant smile. The smile of someone who had conquered her past trauma and turned to face the light once again. A powerful smile that struck a chord in Mayumis heart. She wiped her eyes and gave Aika a gentle, loving smile in return, just like that of a gentle older sister. Mm. I understand, Aika. Then, I will not mention this again in the future. Uhn~ Oh, and please keep the secret about Yuuji and I being in the military a secret, okay? Dont tell anyone, especially the Saegusa family! Of course. I will keep it a secret. Please dont worry. Just then, the sound of a mechanical door opening resounded, grabbing all three girls attention. Ah, it must be Yuuji~! Aika perked up as she rose from her seat. And confirming her words, Yuujis voice resounded from the entrance. Aika, Erika, Im home. Yes~ Mayumi-senpai, lets go wee him home together~ A-Ah, w-wait-! Without allowing her time to prepare her heart, Aika lifted Mayumi up to her feet with a surprising amount of strength, and dragged her to the entrance with Erika following closely behind. And when they arrived at the foyer, Mayumi fell into a daze when she saw Yuujis figure. Despite having not seen him for just a couple of days, she was easily mesmerized by his appearance and smile as if it was their first time meeting all over again. Wee home, Yuuji~! Hey, d you came home before it started raining. Im home. Yeah, Im super d it didnt start raining sooner or I wouldve definitely gotten wet. Yuuji removed his shoes, ced them on the cupboard, and put on his indoor slippers before raising his head to meet Mayumis gaze with a soft, loving smile. His eyes stayed on hers as she continued to stare at him in a daze before he began inspecting Mayumis current wardrobe. Wee, Mayumi. You look extremely adorable in that pajamas. Hearing his praise, Mayumi snapped out of her daze and immediately began fidgeting as her face blushed crimson red. T-Thank you W-Wee home, Y-Yuuji-kun. Mm Im home. With one smooth movement, Yuuji approached her and pulled her into a warm embrace, holding the back of her head with one hand softly as he kissed her on the top of her head. And in response to the sudden show of affection, Mayumi was frozen stiff. Her cheeks turned into ripe tomatoes as she felt Yuujis warmth, smell, and love enveloping her entire being. Fufu~ Yuuji, Mayumi-senpai is freezing now, so you should probably let her go before she started blue screening~ Realizing his mistake for suddenly hugging her for the first time in their rtionship, Yuuji separated himself from her, letting him see how red Mayumis cheeks were. He just lost himself at the moment right then She looked extremely adorable wearing such oversized pajamas, especially those sleeves that extended past her wrist and pants being too long for her. He had also be too used to being intimate with his girlfriends, so he forgot at that moment how innocent and new Mayumi was to romantic rtionships. Ah, Im sorry for suddenly hugging you, Mayumi N-N-No! I-I-Its fine! I-I was just shocked, thats all! Hehe~ How does it feel, Mayumi-senpai~? Its addicting, right~? To be enveloped sopletely by his warmth, his touch, and his love~ It makes your brain melt, your body hot, and your heart full~ The sensation of his hug resurfaced in her mind once again as Aika described the heavenly sensation she just felt. But seeing Yuujis smiling countenance before her, Mayumi snapped out of her daze and quickly berated Aika for making her show such an embarrassing side of her. U-Uhn Ah- A-Aika! Now now, you should stop teasing Mayumi-senpai. I can already see steam rising up her head. Yes~ G-Geez Normally, Erika would love to join Aika in teasing her. But seeing how flustered Mayumi was, she decided to help her new sister and changed the subject. Moreover, she was also curious about the thing Yuuji said hes doing with Tatsuya earlier this morning. So? How did it go? Is everything fine? Mm. Everything is fine. Tatsuya and Miyuki have returned home safely as well. They then went to the living room and sat on the couch together as Yuuji began recounting everything that happened with the relic and during his visit to the FLTb. And as she listened to his story, Mayumis eyes slowly widened at the realization of Yuuji and Tatsuyas rtionship with FLT and about the holy relic. Eh? S-So T-Tatsuya-kun is Taurus Silver after all? Yes Though technically, he is Silver. The Taurus half refers to Director Ushiyama, an engineer in FLT who worked together with Tatsuya on his projects. I-I see Yuuji smiled apologetically to her. Im sorry for not telling you these things, Mayumi. But She shook her head and smiled softly. No, its fine. Im sure youll tell me when the time is right. Mm. I promise. Thank you. Mm He pulled Mayumi into his embrace and pet her hair, causing her to blush red. But this time, instead of bing flustered from his embrace, Mayumi quickly melted into his warmth as she began inhaling his fragrant, spring-like scent. It was extremelyforting. Her body was actively yearning for him as it grew hotter and hotter. Her heart thumped loudly, and she could hear Yuujis heartbeat thumping in a simr tempo, making her even happier. But as she was enjoying his embrace, she heard a yful giggleing from Aika. Fufufu~ Mayumi-senpai is sooooo adorable~ Did you see how quickly she melted into Yuujis hug~? In a burst of embarrassment, Mayumi quickly pushed herself off from Yuujis embrace in a fluster. A-Ah! I-Im sorry for clinging on you! A-And Aika-san, please dont say such a thing!!! Eeeeeeeh~? But its true~ Right, Yuuji~? Yuuji giggled softly and reached his hand towards Aikas cheeks, caressing it ever so softly as she nuzzled into his hand. While its true, you cant tease her too much, okay? Give her some time to get use to everything here. Okaaaaay~ Im sorry, Mayumi-chan~! U-uuuuuuhhh Yuuji smiled helplessly as Aika continued to tease her adorable senpai, who was ring adorably at her with redly blushing cheeks. She was really having a lot of fun teasing Mayumi, despite her just bing his girlfriend. But Yuuji understood her sentiment. After all, although she was older than them, her reactions and expressions towards being teased always tickled his urge to tease her because they were just too adorable. But this time, he held himself back. He wanted her to get used to being with him and the girls first so she could feel morefortable here. A-Anyway! What about the Relic? Ive heard of Holy Relics and the OO Parts before, but I never expected you and Tatsuya-kun to be in possession of one. It fell into Tatsuyas hands coincidentally. But theyre in safe hands now, and were currently improving the security system even further in FLT so we will be ready to defend against, and even counter attack, their next attack. I see Thats good. If you need help, please dont hesitate to tell me. I will do my best to help without letting this information leak to my family. Thank you, Mayumi. Youre very wee, Yuuji-kun. Just then, the pitter patter sound of rainfall began resounding throughout the living room, grabbing all of their attention. Yuuji looked at the rain that slowly began to be harder and harder through therge sliding window that divided their living room with the outdoor swimming pool thoughtfully before turning his attention back at Mayumi. Hm Mayumi, would you like to stay for the night? Oh~! Thats a great idea, Yuuji~! Eh?! Mayumi hesitated. She didnt want to overstay her wee. But after seeing how hard it was raining, she began to have second thoughts W-Will that be okay? Of course~! Wed love to have you here~! Right~? Mm. Its raining cats and dogs, senpai. So I think itd be better for you to stay for the night. We have plenty of rooms, and the beds are big enough for the three of us to sleep together. Mayumi looked at the two girls hesitatingly, and shyly nced at Yuuji. If she stayed, then this would be the first time she would be staying with a man, not to mention his lover. Of course she would be extremely nervous about this. Seeing her hesitation, Yuuji smiled and grabbed her hands softly. Just stay for the night, okay? We can use this chance to talk and get closer to each other. Dont worry about anything. ...Okay. T-Then, please take care of me. Yay~! Lets talk a lot, Mayumi-senpai~ I still havent finished asking you about your romantic episodes with Yuuji~! E-Eh? W-Were still continuing that?! B-But Y-Yuuji-kun is here~! Then, I''ll go make dinner. You girls can go ahead and rx, okay? Eh?! Y-Yuuji-kun?! Thats a great idea~!!! Now theres no running away again, senpai~! G-Geez!!! Youre all teasing me too much!!! Chapter 60 ~ Conspiracy Chapter 60 ~ Conspiracy Opening the door to the darkened room of the Robot Research Club, Tatsuya was greeted by lights turning on in the entire room and a home helper android in the form of a cute girl with bob-cut brown hair in a maids outfit. Wee home. A small chuckle escaped his lips as he looked at the home helper android. Having such a cute maid that would wee them home with such a cute, albeit still a bit t and mechanical, voice and help them around with cleaning and tasks seemed to be the dream members of the Robot Research Club strive to aplish. ss 1-E, Shiba Tatsuya. Upon identifying himself, the cute android maid lowered her head into a bow and replied. Authenticationplete. Tatsuya stepped inside and closed the door, walking past the android maid. Pixie, standby in suspended mode. Very well. In response to his order, the android maid sat down on a chair which had been ced specifically for her by the door, and went into suspended mode. Therge ss sphere, as well as several other equipment attached to it that were used in the experiments by Suzune, Kei, and Koharu for the Thesis Competition, was ced at the center of the room. It was attached to arge metallic box through cables, which was in turn connected to a separate room through another set of cables, where theputers were ced. Tatsuya entered the room, took a seat, and began doing his task. After a while, Tatsuya began to feel a bit heavy-headed and pinched the bridge of his nose as he felt slightly heavy-headed. He had been doing a lot of things recently, from helping the Thesis Competition team with their research and preparations, to researching and learning about the ability of the Magatama Relic to hold magic activation sequences, and many more. Although he was much stronger and durable than a regr mage, he was still human. And perhaps, the fatigue had finally hit him. He shutdown theputer and stood up. But at that moment, the world around him suddenly spun as a heavy sense of sleepiness and dizziness hit him all of a sudden. Sleeping gas?! Tatsuya quickly covered his mouth and nose and held his breath. He turned around to leave the room, but the android maid girl named Pixie was already there before him, holding a tray with a gas mask on it. The cirction system has malfunctioned. Please wear a mask. No need. Pixie, activate the forced venttion system. Theres no danger of fire. Now activating the forced venttion system. Multiplerge fans on the upper side of the left wall began to activate and spun with moderate speed, ventting the room from the gas. Pixie, remain in monitoring mode and log the goings-on inside the room. Also, to prepare for the arrival of rescuers, Im forbidding you from eliminating them. Understood. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The door of the Robot Research Club room opened, revealing a darkened room with therge spherical equipment for the Thesispetition and the android maid girl sitting on the chair to the side, inactive. A pale,nky man in the schools uniform entered silently and slowly, trying his best not to make a sound. He entered the ss room where theputers were and saw Tatsuyaying his head on the desk. ...Shiba? Shiba, are you asleep? He whispered, trying to rify the state of the first year student. Then after confirming that he was asleep, he took out a rectangr device and plugged in a cable into the port of theputer. But just then, a womans voice resounded from the darkness, startling him. What do you think youre doing? The light turned on and the man turned around in a panic. His already pale face turned paler when he saw who was there. C-Chiyoda?! Chiyoda Kanon stood by the door with her arms crossed, apanied by the android girl beside her. Seeing who it was, Kanon shook her head in disappointment. Who wouldve thought you were an academic-industrial spy, Sekimoto Isao-senpai? Y-Youre out of line, Chiyoda! I was only making a backup! Thats all!!! Sekimoto Isao raised his voice in rebuttal. But Kanon was having none of it. Backing up with a hacking tool? Not likely, is it Shiba-kun? His eyes widened and turned back instinctively. And there he saw Tatsuya, who was supposed to be asleep from the gas he administered into the room, standing up with a slight smile. I-Impossible! T-The gas didnt work?! Sekimoto Isao. Remove that CAD and ce it on the floor. Kanon raised her left hand, revealing a red bracelet-shaped CAD, and ced a finger on one of the buttons, ready to cast a spell as she ordered thenky, pale senior. N-Ngggh! C-Chiyoda! Isao stretched his hands forward in an attempt to strike first. But before he could do anything, a bright green activation circle appeared under his feet and traveled up. And in an instant, he felt a great sense of nausea and headache, and fell to the ground unconscious. Calling out your enemys name How pointless. You try too hard to be cool, Sekimoto-san. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With Mayumis overnight stay set in stone thanks to Aika and Erikas persuasion, the four rxed together in the living room after dinner. Freshly brewed jasmine tea served in beautiful, artistic ceramic cups and pot apanied their rxation along with a rom movie shown on the massive screen before them. Mayumi sat silently, engrossed in the movie, while Aikaid her headzily on Yuujis shoulder, only semi-paying attention. Erika, who was never interested in the movies genre and concept, was already ignoring itpletely and was ying with her phone while shezily rested her head on Yuujis other shoulder. Yuuji shared Erikas disinterest, but he wasnt as voided of any interest at the movie. And since Mayumi seemed to like it, he tried his best to see the appeal in the movie and paid attention. Just then, the melodious ring of Yuujis smartphone resounded, snapping everyones attention from the movie, or phone in Erikas case. Aika and Erika stopped leaning on Yuujis shoulder and sat up right as he reached out to his phone on the table and looked at the name disyed on the screen. Ah, its Tastuya. Ill be back. Uhn~ Return soon~ Sure. Oh? Mayumi looked at Yuuji curiously as he walked away to take the call. I knew Yuuji-kun and Tatsuya-kun were close, but I didnt expect them to call each other thiste into the night Fufufu~ Its just the usual~ Yuuji and Tatsuya often talk with each other about secret stuff~ Mm Well, considering theyre both working closely together in FLT, I can see why they would be this close They sure are. If I didnt know any better, I wouldve thought theyre brothers or something. Oh~! That might be true~! Theyre brother-in-arms~! Brother-in-arms Yuuji opened therge sliding ss door, stepped out, closed it behind him, and walked towards the edge of the swimming pool. The night wind blew softly, bringing with it the chill that woulde along with autumn. But, it was nothing to Yuujis divine physique and he calmly took the call and ced his smartphone beside his right ear. Hey, Tatsuya. Whats up? Yuuji. Im sorry for bothering you at such a time. No problem. Whats wrong? Sekimoto Isao-senpai has been apprehended this afternoon as an academic spy suspect. Silence fell for a few moments as Yuuji recalled the event in the anime that would be happening right around this time. His rxed smile immediately turned into a worried and solemn expression. ...Are you okay? Did he use poison gas instead of regr sleeping gas? I am fine. He used regr sleeping gas. Though, Im ashamed to say I was caught off guard because Ive forgotten about this event. My mind was still preupied with the incident rted to the relic. I see Thats good. Dont worry. As long as youre okay, then everything will be fine. Have you asked for Kyoko-nees help? I just did. Alright Well, I guess Ill tell Mayumi and the others about this as well. I think Mayumi, in particr, would like to know the details before she was hit by the news tomorrow. Ill leave that to you. Then, that will be it. Good night, Yuuji. Good night. Rest well, Tatsuya. Yuuji slowly brought down his phone after Tatsuya hung up and quickly made his way back inside. Once inside, Mayumi, Aika, and Erika turned to him and their expression turned into that of confusion right away. Hm? Whats wrong, Yuuji? Yuuji? Yuuji-kun? He let out a sigh, directing his gaze towards Mayumi. Then, with a tired smile, he revealed. Sekimoto Isao-senpai attempted to steal our data for the Thesis Competition He has been apprehended by Tatsuya and Chiyoda Kanon-senpai. ...What? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The dark, starless, night sky stretched far beyond the horizon, casting its shadow onto the brightly lit chinatown of Yokohama. The bright lights of civilization,merce, entertainment, and liveliness of course couldnt reach every nook and cranny of thisrge part of the city. And in a dark, unlit, abandoned structure, a group of people have set its roots deep in the underground level of the long unused office building. In a room filled withputers, servers, electronicmunication devices, and various other technologies used in cyber warfare, digitalmunication, and data analysis, Chen Xiang Shan, captain of the Great Asian Unions special ops, sat behind his desk, where a bunch of documents and papers were scattered about. On the opposite side of the table, the man eating tiger, Lu Gang Hu, stood at attention with his hands behind his back. Upon receiving the most recent news regarding his ineffective tools, Chen Xiang Shen had called the S-ranked fighter and captain for a new order. The situation has changed Sekimoto Isao has failed his mission and has been taken into custody. Hes being held in the Hachioji Detention center. Dispose of him. Yes. With just a single word from the man before him, Chen knew that he would aplish his order without a doubt. Lu Gang Hu was one of the top ten closebat specialists in the world, an S-ranked individual from the Great Asian Union Special Operations team, the sharpest de he currently has in his hand to cut down his enemies. Failure wasnt even on his mind when he chose to assign this mission to him. That is until they experienced an unforeseeable event in the recent past. ...Be careful of the man in ck. If hes aware of the circumstances around the First High School, then he might predict your appearance in the detention center just like he did in that alleyway. Dispose of him if possible. If not, retreat as soon as you dispose of Sekimoto Isao. ...Yes. Lu Gang Hu answered in a graver tone. His teeth clenched, and behind him, he also clenched his fist tightly. He shall repay the humiliating defeat ten fold and bring the man in ck down beneath his foot. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- October 24, 2095. First High School Disciplinary Committee HQ. Yuuji and Tatsuya stood before Chiyoda Kanon, chief of the Thesis Competitions security team, as she sat behind her desk. She rested her elbows on top of the table and crossed her fingers together, covering her lips. No. ...Please tell me the reason why. No means no Again, why not? Applications to visit the detention center are made through the chairman of either the Disciplinary Committee or the Student council but the ultimate decision lies with the school. Being sent away packing for no reason doesnt sit well with me at all. Tatsuya argued to the dark purple-haired second year senior. He had expected her refusal, since it happened as well in the anime, but he still needed to try and get permission to visit the detention center, where he knew Lu Gang Hu woulde to get rid of Sekimoto Isao. ...Because it will be a hassle. What makes you say that- Then can you say with certainty that nothing will happen?! You dont seem to be aware of this, so Im going toy it down on you so it can be obvious! Shiba-kun, Yuuji-kun, trouble loves you! No, they actually gravitate towards you! I know the two of you might have the ability to handle it, but paperwork would stille to me! So dont give me extra work when Im already so swamped! ... Kanon mmed the table in a burst of outrage from the umted stress she had been going through thest few days with the Thesis Competition. But then, Mari, who had been standing around the room to hear what Yuuji and Tatsuya had to say, interjected and tried to calm the agitated girl. Now now, lets calm down a bit. It just so happens that Mayumi and I are going to check on Sekimoto tomorrow. There wouldnt be any problem if they were to apany us, right? Kanon looked at the chairwoman of the Disciplinary Committee for a moment before the gears in her mind turned quickly, processing and considering her suggestion. ...Well, if theyre going to be with you two. You dont have any objections either right, Tatsuya, Yuuji? Tatsuya nodded with a slight smile while Yuuji gave his agreement in a more verbal manner. Of course. Thank you very much, Mari-senpai, Chiyoda-senpai. We will do our best to live up to your expectations and not cause any trouble. He then continued. In truth, I have also consulted this matter with the president. Right after Tatsuya told me about the incident yesterday, I contacted Mayumi-senpai and told her about it. Ive also received her permission toe along with her visit to the detention center, and I came here to get yours. Im sorry for troubling you, Chiyoda-senpai. Kanon didnt expect the first year boy, popr and skilled as he was, to be this close with the student council president. She also sensed something amiss regarding the rtionship between the rookie NSC ace and the president from the way he referred to the president. But, as she failed to put her finger on it, she decided to just ignore it and push it out of her mind, which was currently full of other stuff rted to the Thesis Competition, and replied tiredly. Hah Is that so? Well, just please dont cause any trouble for the chairwoman, the president, and me. Of course. Then, please excuse us. Yuuji and Tatsuya lowered their heads and excused themselves before exiting the Disciplinary Committee HQ. They shared a moment of silence as their feet continued to take them away from the room they were previously in. And after a while, Tatsuya broke it with a hushed whisper. Lu Gong Hu will definitely be there to get rid of Sekimoto Isao-senpai. We should be prepared for battle. Yuuji nodded and replied with a simr hushed tone. Ah. We need to protect Mari-senpai and Mayumi as well. But If possible, I dont want to fight him in a melee. Weve fought once before, and Im sure hell notice the resemnce and find out I was the one who saved that illegal and injured himst time. I dont want to paint a massive red target on my back, on Aika, on Erika, and on Mayumi. Tatsuya nodded and turned his head ever so slightly towards Yuuji to nce at him. Dont worry. He wont reach us. If it gets dangerous though Yes. I wont hesitate to use Gravity too. Mayumi already knows about it. As for Mari-senpai Well, I hope I still can give her a somewhat believable excuse. Itll be ast resort. And if ites to it, I will help. Mm. Chapter 61 ~ Attack on the Detention Center Chapter 61 ~ Attack on the Detention Center October 25, 2095. Afternoon. As nned, Yuuji and Tatsuya headed directly to the Hachioji Special Detention Center with Mayumi and Mari after school. Mari led with Tatsuya by her side, while Mayumi walked leisurely with Yuuji, following them from behind. Although Tatsuya knew about his newly formed romantic rtionship with Mayumi, the couple didnt engage in any disy of affection, such as hand holding, on their way there. Mayumi was still too shy to reveal her rtionship with Yuuji to her friend, so Yuuji respected her decision and acted like he would before bing her boyfriend. Walking through the detention center, which functioned simrly to a prison but with a better overall cleanliness and appearance, they soon arrived in the room with a stic k numbering 707. Yuuji-kun, Tatsuya-kun, were going here. Purely out of habit, Mayumi grabbed Yuujis and led the two boys into the room next to room 707. The gesture wasnt missed by the keen-eyed Disciplinary Committee chairwoman, but with more important things at hand, it went past herpletely. She entered room 707, leaving that disy of affection Mayumi did to the handsome first-year boy as a fleeting thought that quickly disappeared to the back of her mind. The room Yuuji entered was an extremely small, prison cell-sized room. But, unlike a typical prison cell, there was no bed of any kind. Just a desk in the corner with an in-builtputer-like device installed into it considering there was arge screen at the center of iit, and arge one-way ss that allowed individuals in this room to see through the room next door but not vice versa. In the other room, they saw Sekimoto Isao sitting on a white mattress that rested on a simple, steel bed. And right after, they saw Mari enter his room, shocking thenky third-year student that had be even paler than he was previously. W-Watanabe?! Intimidated and nervous, Isao grasped his right wrist, where his CAD would usually be, out of habit, only to be reminded that all of his belongings had been confiscated. The only thing he has in his possession now was his own body and the hospital robe he was wearing. W-What are you doing here? I came to hear your exnation. ...Even you cant use your magic here! For obvious reasons, usage of magic without permission was prohibited in the detention center. And the rule was further enforced by the use of magic jamming devices with antinite as its coreponent. However Really now? As if blown by a light breeze that shouldnt exist here inside a small room with concrete walls in the basement, Maris short hair began to float and sway lightly. In the next moment, Isao also felt a light breeze caress his face and blew his hair. Immediately, his eyes widened in shock. He quickly covered his nose and mouth, but in his panic, inevitably sucked in some of the gas Mari concocted with her magic. A groan of pain resounded from his throat, and in the next moment, his body rxed. His arms fell onto hisp as his eyes zed over in a daze. Is that scent-based mind control? Tatsuya asked, immediately recognizing anding up with a usible guess as to what Mari just did in those few moments. Is this your first time seeing it, Tatsuya-kun? Yes. Is it your first time as well, Yuuji-kun? Yes But perhaps its to be expected of Mari-senpai to have such fine control of her magic. Fufu, perhaps~ Without having to wait long, Isao quickly spilled out every single thing with Maris spell loosening his mouth. After copying over the data from the demo machine, I was supposed to go through Shibas personal belongings. What were you after? The relic Yuujis eyes narrowed at the mention of the relic, and the two beside him followed suit. But just as Mari was about to question Isao further about the relic and who ordered him, the ring sound of a siren resounded. The three immediately exited the room and saw the emergency sign, alerting the entire detention center of an intruder, disyed in the screen on the wall. Yuuji! Tatsuya-kun! Mari quickly appeared from the other room right after in a panic and looked towards the three and the screen. Its an intruder And it seems hes after Sekimoto Isao Tatsuya narrowed his eyes towards the end of the hall. Yuuji, Mayumi, and Mari followed the direction of his gaze and saw arge, muscr man in a seemingly regr jacket and long pants, walking through the empty hallway. The heavy sound of his boots, apanied by the loud siren, echoed through the hallway at a leisurely ce as he looked around, searching for his prey. Yuuji Whispering under her breath, Mayumi nced at Yuuji to confirm her suspicions for but a moment, not wanting to tear away her gaze from the iing danger before her. And to her great misfortune, he nodded and stepped forward in a protective manner, confirming all her fears. Yuuji had told her about his encounter with the man before them now, and his nod confirmed that it was indeed the same man. The man-eating tiger, Lu Gang Hu. Lu Gang Hu, although a force to be reckoned with inbat, perhaps didnt have subtlety in spades. And upon noticing their presence and seeing Yuuji and Tatsuya, a look of recognition appeared on his ferocious face. Chairwoman, prepare forbat and be careful. He is an extremely dangerous man. Maris eyes, which had been glued on Lu Gang Hus figure, turned towards Tatsuya in shock. Endless questions filled her mind regarding their current situation, but she knew better than to ask them during such an emergency. With a nod, she stepped forward along with Tatsuya. She took out a jet-ck, rectangr device, and the moment she swung it, two sharp, razor-like des of the same length broke out from it, forming a slick, jet-ck sword that tripled its original length. Lu Gang Hu growled with clenched teeth, disying his razor sharp fangs, and moved into a stance. Then, in a disy of immense speed, the man eating tiger leaped into a hunt with both hands clenched into fists. In a reaction to his dash, Mayumi activated her magic, creating three light blue magic circles that floated around Mari and Tatsuya. And from it, a torrential rain of icicles struck Lu Gang Hu. But, with his entire physique enhanced by magic, both permanently through bodily modifications and temporarily through spells, the icicles didnt even slowed him down. And the moment he came in close, Mari let out a battle cry and brandished her sword towards him. Haaaah!!! Kkhh!! Perhaps not calcting in the speed in which Lu Gang Hu was dashing at, Mari struck the palm of his hand with the handle part of her sword, effectively making her attack useless and allowed the man eating tiger, whose speciality was meleebat, into an extremely dangerous range. At least, thats what Lu Gang Hu thought. But in that moment, his well-honed instincts detected danger. And when he nced to the left, he saw the other part of the de had circled around and moved towards him. Kuh-! In a disy of lightning speed reaction and surprising flexibility, Lu Gang Hu bent backwards, almost to a 90 degree angle, and dodged the uing de. And when Mayumi fired off another torrent of icicles right above him, taking advantage of his off-bnced form, the beast leaped backward again and again to avoid all her sessive attacks as well. A look of shock colored the top special opsbatant officer. He truly didnt expect this level of resistance from what seemed to be a group of high school students. But, he had orders that must bepleted, no matter what the circumstances were or no matter what the cost may be. The look on his face changed from that of a stoic soldier to that of a ferocious, yet controlled, beast. He moved into a martial arts stand with both fists pulled back to his waist, facing up. Then with a swift and powerful movement, he turned both fist into ws and raised them before him, creating a powerful whirlwind that surrounded his entire figure. Seeing this, Mayumi continued to shootrge amounts of powerful, sharp icicles towards him. But unfortunately, every single one was either deflected or destroyed by the powerful whirling winds. Then, once the whirlwind dissipated and the figure of the man eating tiger appeared once again, he charged forward once again with terrifying speeds and an even more terrifying determination. Mari went into her stance, raising her sword hand in front and elongated her des, revealing the three jet-ck des connected by strong yet flexible cord which were currently hardened into steel using Reinforcement Magic. But to her shock, Lu Gang Hu suddenly disappeared from her sight. And a momentter, she heard loud thuds on the wall to her right. Her eyes immediately turned towards the sound, and as she feared, Lu Gang Hu appeared once again and now, he had passed her and was quickly approaching Mayumi and Yuuji. Mayumi! Chairwoman! The moment she tried to go after him, Tatsuya grabbed onto her shoulder and stopped her from recklessly charging in towards the extremely powerful and deadly soldier. She turned and looked at Tatsuya in shock and anger. But upon seeing his calm expression as he gazed forward, she stopped. Slowly looking back towards Yuuji and Mayumi, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the terrifying, powerful invader dangling his feat ferociously as his entire upper body was seemingly held by an invisible force in mid air. She looked down and saw Yuuji, with his left arm raised in front, gazing at the man-eating tiger with a calm, icy gaze. He lowered his hand and Lu Gang Hus body began leaning forward until he was parallel to the ground as if he was controlled by Yuujis hand movement. Then, he lowered his arm, and the man-eating tiger mmed into the ground, instantly creating a massive spider web crack on the concrete floor beneath him. But when Mari thought it was the end of it, the ground continued to crack and the crater grew deeper and deeper as an increasing amount of pressure and weight continued pressing Lu Gang Hu into the floor. Groans of pain and struggle were the only thing that could escape the clenched teeth of the Great Asian Unions special ops soldier as his body felt like it was being crushed by a mountain. He could hear not only the crack of the floor, but also his limbs and ribs that had begun to break one by one, piercing his muscles and organs. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips. And before long, darkness enveloped his eyes as he fell unconscious. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji and Tatsuya were standing before therge screen tv in Yuujis living room. On the screen, the beautiful figure of Fujibayashi Kyouko sitting in the car was disyed. Weve, unfortunately, failed to capture their leader, Chen Xiang Shan. However, thanks to you two and the twodies capturing Lu Gang Hu, we were able to take the entire mobile espionage unit into custody, so Id call that an overall win. Thank you. We should be the one saying that, Kyouko-nee. Thank you for helping us investigate this matter. Fufu~ I didnt know I raised you to be such a sweet talker. Kyouko giggled in amusement, covering her lips with her fingers, as she smiled brightly like a loving sister. On paper, perhaps. But quite a few manufacturers like Izumo Electronics and Tsukumo Magic had fallen victim to them, you know? Ah, so thats why their stocks dropped tremendously Yuuji mused in realization. He didnt know what the Great Asian Union invaders did to those twopanies, but he did short sell a lot of their stocks and got quite the profit from it. He thought it was just a coincidence and his <> simply made him cash in on it, but it seemed like it was connected to the problems he had been facing. Oh did you~? Then you should treat me to yakiniku once in a while~ Dont forget your big sister, okay~? A-Ahahaha Okay By the way, about the Relic, where did the leak originate? Tatsuya asked, and a sigh escaped her lips as her expression quickly changed to being dejected. Im embarrassed to say, but the armys ounting data was leaked. So every single magic research facility that had received payment from the army was targeted. I see Thank you for going out of your way to contact us. Youre wee. Have fun at the contest in two days. Mm. Thank you, Kyouko-nee. Tell Miyuki and Aika I said hi~ The call ended and the two sat back down on the couch together. Tatsuya closed his eyes and leaned back to the incredibly soft sofa, exhaling deeply as he rxed his mind and body. Tired? More so worried. Although we know what will happen in thepetition No, because we know what will happen then, I cant help but think about it consistently. ...Now I feel a bit ashamed for not thinking about it as much as you. A small smile appeared on Tatsuyas face. Dont be. Im sure your mind is fully upied by your lovers. You have a tall task ahead of you. Caring for one girl sopletely is difficult enough. Not to mention three, and in the future, even more considering your appearance and tendencies. ... Are you teasing me? Of course not. Yuuji turned his head and looked at Tatsuya, who was rxing with his eyes closed while smiling, suspiciously. There was an urge in his heart to deny it, but he knew Tatsuya was right. He had been trying his best to make them the happiest they could be and protect them. Even though he knew full well they could protect themselves, he didnt want them to be in the slightest bit of danger if he could help it. Thats why he had been busying himself by working hard to earn money for a future where they could do anything they want without a worry in the world. Not only Aika, Erika, and Mayumi, but also for Mira, Yuna, Nina, his aunt Aika, and perhaps more in the future. As Tatsuya said, considering his tendencies, appearance, and fetish, hes more than likely to get into a rtionship with even more girls in the future. So he needed to learn how to care for his lovers properly and divide up his time and attention as equally as possible. Fast. Well I cant deny it. And theres so many things I need to learn so I can give them the love, care, attention, and time they deserve. Although I might not be of help in this department, I will still offer it. If you need any help or someone to talk to, Ill be there for you. Thank you, Tatsuya. I really do appreciate it. Tatsuya nodded slightly, his lips still curled into a smile. Then, Yuuji joined him and rxed his body by leaning backpletely on the couch. How about you? How is your rtionship with Miyuki? Yuuji snuck a nce at Tatsuya as silence fell between the two. There wasnt any apparent change to Tatsuya at first, but Yuuji noticed the disappearance of the slight smile that he had before on his lips. ...It is well. At his reply, a frown appeared on Yuuji. ...You may not understand the sentiment because of your constitution. But your feelings towards her, your desire to protect her, make her happy, all of them, theyre not emotions and feelings they installed in your brain. Theyre your genuine emotions and feelings. ... And we all know how genuine Miyukis feelings are towards you. Youve seen how hurt she was, both in the anime and in real life, when you are hurt. So try to understand it. I know it wont be quick. But try try to understand your sisters feelings and your own. For her sake. And for yours as well. Yuuji kept his gaze at Tatsuya as he kept his silence. We arerades who met coincidentally through the chat group and came to trust each other after seeing our respective stories. But after spending time with you, Ivee to consider you an extremely close friend of mine, Tatsuya. One that I could entrust my life to. And I dont want to see such a precious friend of mine suffer. ... I want you to be happy. And I know that your happiness lies with Miyuki. Once you ept her feelings and relearn how to love, Im sure you will find your well deserved happiness along with your beloved. Yuuji He turned his head towards Yuuji and opened his eyes to look at the man he hade to trust and treasure. And listening to his words, a million thoughts crossed his mind as he looked down to his right hand that he raised in front of his face. ...Ill try. Thank you Yuuji. Yuujis lips curled into a relieved smile as a small sigh escaped from it. You are weed. And just like what you offered me before, let me offer the same to you in return. Feel free to talk to me if you want any advice. Though if its rted to Miyuki, perhaps Aika or the girls would be better. After all, Im still learning how to care for the ones I love as well. I will take you up on that offer. Tatsuya nodded, and offered up a fist to Yuuji, which he bumped with a grin. Alright! Now, as our first step in bing a better man for our beloveddies, lets go out and treat them to dinner That is a good idea. Its just in time for dinner as well. Great! What are you thinking? Yakiniku? Sushi? Lets ask them. We will be treating them, after all. Haha, good thinking. Yuuji stood up from his seat and raised his arms high into the air, stretching his body. Alright! Lets go tell them. They must be in my room. Yes. Chapter 62 ~ Premonition Coming Through Chapter 62 ~ Premonition Coming Through October 29, 2095 AD. 12:15 am. Within a private room of a luxurious Chinese restaurant in Yokohamas China city, two men sat on opposite sides of the polished wooden table, sitting on afortable floor chair with immensely soft cushions. On the low table, a tray with a crystal chalice of powder gold and whisky kept inside a volumetric sk-shape maroon bottle sat at the center of the table in between the two while they had a shot ss within arms reach. However, Chen Xiang Shan hadnt poured himself a ss of the alcohol served. In such a dire situation, he was in no mood for such a thing. Mr. Zhou. Ive been notified that my home country will be sending us a warship. Thanks to you, we canunch our next operation. Zhou Gong Jin, the slender man who helped special ops members of the Great Asian Unione into Yokohama, listened with his eyes closed as he shook his shot ss in a circle, swirling his whisky and the powder gold that had submerged into the bottom. Im honored to have been able to assist you. However, fortune seemed to have deserted us and my second-inmand has fallen into the enemys hands. Zhou Gong Jin ced his ss back onto the table upon hearing the news. His thin lips curled into a small frown as his brows furrowed slightly. Truly, that could only have been the worst of luck. To think that Master Lu would be Its a colossal disgrace, but all the same, our country needs this soldier. A still silence fell upon the room. Zhou Gong Jin took a sip of his pleasantly sweat whisky, knowing what kind of words would soone out of the special ops captains mouth. And the words came as he expected. With a bow, Chen Xiang Shan made his request. I wonder if you can help us with this? Ah, of course I can, my lord. He smiled ever so softly, like a friend ready to help out hisrade in times of desperate need. As it turns out, Master Lu is scheduled to be transported to the foreigners prison in Yokosuka tomorrow. Is that true? A ray of hope began to alight in Chen Xiang Shans eyes. Losing Lu Gong Hu, an S-ranked magician whose prowess has been proven time and time again to be invaluable to the Great Asian Union in battle, would be no small loss for his country. Without him, the power theyve amassed would take a massive blow, spelling disaster for the entire nation. At this point, his rescue may be even more important than their original n. Yes, the timing couldnt be better. And in exchange, if I may put it that way during tomorrows operation, if you could stay away from this city A solemn nod. Chen Xiang Shan readily agreed to his request in exchange for his assistance. But of course. Ill see to it that this Chinatown is spared from harm as much as possible. That said, our number one target, the Kanto Branch of the Magic Association, is located right near Chinatown. Not only that, but if were going after the magicians heading to the Thesis Competition and their research data Some skirmishing will be unavoidable. The risk of harm onto Chinatown outlined by the special ops captain was understandable. Given they wouldnt simply let the invaderse and steal data, battle and skirmishes would most definitely happen. However, a smile never left Zhou Gong Jins countenance. I am grateful for your consideration. -------------------------------X-------------------------------- October 29, 2095. 10:31 am. It was supposed to be a normal ss day for most students of First High. But, with the Annual Thesis Competition happening the day after, most sses ended early to let those who would be participating in thepetition, both directly or supporting, prepare and get ready for the big day. Tatsuya sss lessons have just ended as well. But as he was about to head out to meet up with Yuuji and Aika before heading to where Hirakawa Koharu, Suzune, and Isori Kei were, Erika suddenly approached him. Tatsuya, you, Aika, and Yuuji will be arriving at the convention center tomorrow at 8 oclock in the morning, right? Thats right. Thepetition starts at 9, so well be arriving at 8. The first highs turn on the stage would be around three, if Im not mistaken. Hm So youre all meeting up there after all, uh? Sitting close to each others seat, Mizuki, Mikihiko, and Leo also listened in to their conversation with great interest since theyll also be going to thepetition as guests. What about the demo device? Hm? Did you not hear from the student council president or Yuuji? No? Erika tilted her head. She tried recalling all the things they talked about in thest few days when Mayumi came to stay overnight in their mansion, but all she could remember were Yuujis sweet whispers and Aika encouragement to attack him with her femininity. Even Mayumi wasnt spared by their teasing. The student council hired a transportpany. And I heard from Ichihara-senpai that Yuuji is also helping with its acquisition. Why do you ask? O-Oh, well Its just Then, Leo suddenly inserted himself into the conversation. Hey, regarding the guard detail for that demo device and stuff Could you let us help out, too? A look of confusion briefly appeared on Tatsuyas expression. But they were soon reced by an expression of realization. Do you want to show off the results of your special training? Ah?! H-How did you know? Yuuji had shared stories about how Erika has been beating you into shape, literally. Guhh A-Ahahaha Erikaughed weakly. She She did go all out with the guys training so he could help her, Yuuji, and Aika in the troubles toe, so Tatsuyas words were not exactly an exaggeration. Dont worry. You will have your time. Because I dont think nothings going to happen anymore. Huh? But I thought the incident was already resolved. Mikihiko questioned. In his knowledge, the academic spy culprit, Sekimoto Isao, has been apprehended, and the unknown soldier who came to the detention center to, most likely, get rid of a potential leak in the form of the third-year high school boy has also been defeated by Yuuji, Mayumi, Mari, and Tatsuya. The incidents should all have been resolved. Its not as if these incidents are a one-and-done thing. The Thesis Competition is targeted every year, so troubles might still happen during the event. I see Mm, Aika had said something to that effect as well. Though she doesnt seem worried in the least, so I thought she was just kidding. But now that I think about it, that does seem usible. Erika muttered as she fell into a thought. Almost everything Yuuji and Aika predicted had been true thus far. So, despite her joking tone, Erika still took her words seriously. Except for the sexual harassment that came out of those lips In that case, will you let me on guard duty too? If theres anything I can do, please let me know as well. I will be happy to help. Mikihiko and Mizuki both volunteered. Alright. But as for now, cheering for our schools team from the audience will be enough. Eh?! Why are we just audiences?! Leoined. Erika was also unsatisfied by just being an audience member. She wanted to at least be with Yuuji and Aika during the event and help them out with the security detail. But to stop his outburst, Tatsuya raised his hand, gesturing to him to let him continue. If theres some kind of incident, no one willin if the audience helps pick up the pieces. Thats where you cane in. I see Help, huh? Now, the four new security detail volunteers let out a smile in satisfaction. And Erika couldnt wait to surprise Yuuji with her appearance in the event. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Dressed in a beautiful wine red dress, Fujibayashi Kyouko sat with a ss of delectable wine in a high ss restaurant and a neutral, yet beautiful, smile on her face. Before her, totally mesmerized by her appearance was Erikas eldest brother, was Chiba Toshikazu in a full suit with a ss of wine before him as well. What a sweet and delectable smell. Im d you like it. Thanks to you, it looks like well be closing this case soon. So this is my way of thanking you personally. ...Inspector, did you invite me here today just to thank me? H-Huh? Her smile grew, but she didnt let her teasing smile surface on her expression. After all, although the full grown inspector had a cute reaction, she exclusively saved her teasing side for her adorable little brother who had the cutest reaction. She would only show any other man aside from him her professional side, that of a soldier, and save her woman, sisterly side for him. Unfortunately, even her neutral smile and words alone were able to send the heart of the single man in his mid-twenties fluttering in anticipation. If youre avable tomorrow, Id like to request yourpany tomorrow as well. H-Huh? Um S-Sure! If youre okay with me, then Id be d to! Assuming a more serious expression and saluting, Toshikazu gave the ravishing woman before him his promise. Thank you very much. Then hows eight-thirty tomorrow morning at Sakuragicho Station? What? Morning? Tomorrow, theyll be holding the National High School Magic Thesis Competition at the International Convention Center. Are you not aware of it? No, Im aware of that, but Two boys and one girl Im acquainted with will be taking part, so Id like to go cheer them on. And if possible, please ask your subordinates to join us too. ... Kyouko continued to swirl her wine ss, letting the vintage red wine inside it move around in a slow vortex, as Toshikazu looked at her in shock. If you could alsoe equipped with weapons and live ammo guns, that would be a huge help. Ms. Fujibayashi Whats brewing underneath all of this? ...Nothing, of course. Or at least, that is what Im hoping for. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- October 30, 2095. 8:35am. Yokohama International Convention Center. The day of the National High School Magic Theory Thesis Competition had finally arrived. The student representatives from all nine magic university affiliated high schools of Japan had gathered in the Yokohama International Convention Center to present and publicize their work, and for some lucky ones, get their works known internationally. It is an event as prestigious as the Nine Schools Competition held earlier in the year, though not as conspicuous. While the NSC requires 52 students from each school to participate as their representative, the Thesis Competition only requires three. It is also the literaryplement to the NSCs practical contest of magic. Thus, for those who aim to be a magic engineer, this event was considered even more important than the NSC. With many individuals rted to the Magic University and the magic theorymunity attending, it was the students chance for their names to be known. However, although Yuuji had been deeply involved with First Highs Thesis Competition preparations and close with his schools representatives, his mind was focused more on the events that would happen during thepetition. The Yokohama Disturbance arc It has begun and the climax of the arc would happen in this venue. Although he, Aika, and Tatsuya had been preparing as much as possible, he was still nervous. This wouldnt be the first time that hell be troubled by terrorists, but the scale between what would happen here would be much more than what had happened during the NSC. He would be dealing with a literal invasion from another nation Specifically, the Great Asian Union. In his world, such a thing wouldve been beyond what a high school student like him should be dealing with. But now he will be dealing with the invaders along with his friends. He couldnt help but muse what life would bring to him And his current situation was also something he didnt expect. Within the First High Schools meeting room, Fujibayashi Kyouko hade to visit in her civilians clothing. Inside the room were Tatsuya, Miyuki, Aika, and him, all of them sitting on a couch together. Tatsuya and Miyuki sat on one side, while Yuuji and Aika sat on either side of Kyouko. But unlike the first two, they werent sitting upright. Aika was happily hugging her Kyouko-neechan and letting her pet her hair. On the other hand Yuuji''s face was being squished against the side of her chest as she held the back of his head and pulled him towards her. It was siblings bonding time as the Electron Sorcerer referred to it as, and Aika was certainly enjoying hugging her big sister. But Yuuji couldnt help but think of it as humiliation since she was doing it right in front of Tatsuya and Miyuki, who was looking at him awkwardly. Miyuki, its been a while~ Y-Yes It has been a while I dont think weve met since that day in February Ms. Fujibayashi, are you sure its alright for you to be visiting the First Highs green room? Tatsuya asked. T-Thatsh right Kyouko-nee are you sure you can stay he- MMMPH! Oh, its fine~ As a technical officer, theres nothing strange about me visiting you, the students who unveiled such dazzling skills at the NSC~ Kyouko said with a little giggle as she strengthened her grip on Yuujis head and kept him from escaping, leaving Yuuji in pure embarrassment and nervousness as she pressed his head to her breasts. All right, enough with the pleasantries. The mobile suit we discussed has beenpleted. Lieutenant Sanada told me to let you know that theyll be delivering here by tonight. Pausing from petting Aikas head, Kyouko took out a small chip from inside her zers pocket and held it up, showing it to Tatsuya and Yuuji. They finished already? Impressive, as always. And one more thing This incident doesnt look like its over just yet. Kyoukos voice turned solemn as the heavy premonition weighted on her heart, causing her voice to deepen and her grip on Yuujis head to lessen, allowing him to look up to her troubled face. Kyouko-nee Did you encounter any trouble? She looked down with a smile and petted her handsome little brothers head. She ced the chip she took out on the table before her. Take a look at this for more information. Ive taken some precautions myself, but You never know. A battle might be brewing. Understood. Well be sure to be prepared. Mm. Well be careful, Kyouko-nee. Good. If anything happens Ill be counting on you. Of course. Uhn~! Leave it to me, nee-chan!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- 12:00pm. Yokohama International Conference Center. Sekimoto Isao was after the Thesis Competition materials. Today, after interrogating him further, we learned that hed been subjected to mind control. The organization thats using Sekimoto and the others to target the thesis might take drastic measures. Within the security headquarters, Kirihara Takeaki and Hattori Hanzo stood before Juumonji Katsuto, who was sitting behind therge desk with documents resting on it, and Yuuji, who was standing by his side with a ss tablet in his hand. Saegusa-senpai wished for you and Tsubakihara to keep a close eye on the site as much as possible. ... It seems like your premonition ising true once again, Tsubakihara. Yuuji let out a sigh and shook his head. Things were getting bad, as he expected. And by this time, he assumed that Kyouko-nee had also gotten intel about Lu Gang Hus escape during his relocation to prison. Things were really ascending to the climax, after all Ah Unfortunately. How are the distributions of the bulletproof vests? Yuuji asked, turning his attention towards Hattori and Kirihara. Everyone patrolling the site has one equipped already, and we have some on reserves as well. Thats great. But if you can, have not only the patrolling members, but all other members of the Joint Security Detail wear bulletproof vests as well. Understood. Thank you. For now, please monitor the perimeter of the venue and report immediately back to myself or Juumonji-senpai if you see anything wrong. And please be careful. Im sure youve noticed, but things don''t seem right now. Ah I think so as well. I came to check out the venue a week ago, but there seems to be too many foreigners around here now. You think so too, Hattori? Hattori nodded his head to Kirihara. How about you, Kirihara? Juumonji asked. Yes, sir. Compared to the convention center, the atmosphere in the city seems strangely more menacing. Yeah I feel that too Yuuji shook his head with a helpless smile. Things were indeed about to go down from now on Chairman, although I will have to leave the headquarters and protect Hirakawa Koharu-senpai as her personal bodyguard, I will keep my line active for the entirety of the event. Please dont hesitate to call on me if you encounter any trouble. Yuuji turned towards Juumonji in a soldier-like manner and looked at him with grave seriousness in his eyes. And with a simr graveness in his eyes, Juumonji nodded. Mm. Ill be counting on you. Yuuji nodded back and turned towards the Kendo club captain and student council vice president. If my premonition is right and something did happen, the danger you encounter might be on a whole different level than the NSC incident. So please be careful on your patrol. Alright. You too. If theyre going to attack the Thesis Competition for data, you, who will be protecting our schools representatives, might be in the most danger. Thats right. You take care of yourself. I will. Good luck. Chapter 63 ~ Terrorist Strike Chapter 63 ~ Terrorist Strike 3:20pm Yokohama International Conference Center Hall. As the distance closes between them, the electric repulsive pulses increase geometrically Wearing noise canceling headphones, Suzune exined her teams designs fluently with the spotlight shining upon her, Isori Kei, and therge device which consisted of two massive steel columns suspended horizontally in mid air by four steel beams connected by a steel nk that was lowered by chains onto the stage. A wire from a rectangr device ced on top of the steel nk was connected into bothrge steel columns, letting electrical energy flow through both steel beams. As Suzune paused her exnations, Kei raised his arm and activated a spell that lifted the left steel column up and towards him. Then, he released it, causing the steel column to fall and hit the other, creating a pendulum-like effect where both steel columns keep hitting each other back and forth due to being pushed by the force from the fall of the other. When objects possessing strong Coulomb forces of like charges draw closer, the repulsive interaction increases, making it impossible for them to collide. However Suzune pressed a button on her tablet, and suddenly, both steel columns mmed onto each other, causing a thunderous ng that reverberated throughout the entire hall. Everyone, including Aika, Erika, Mayumi, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and the others who were watching from the audiences seat couldnt help but cover their ears from the thunderous noise just like everyone around them, even though Aika and Tatsuya knew what wasing. But after the sound dissipated, everyone looked back at the stage and saw that both steel columns no longer hit each other. They were both swinging in opposite directions, but when they were about to m into each other, a force repelled them from one another. It is possible to reduce the electric repulsive force through magic. Suzune tapped another button in her tablet, disying a simtion of Coulombs Force urence that theyve made to the audience and the visualized effect of the Coulombs Force control spell that theyve developed. This year, we have seeded in developing a magic sequence that will reduce the apparent Coulomb force within a restricted area to 1/100,000. The light dimmed, and the steel columns machine was lifted up. In its ce, another device rose from beneath the stage, lifted up by a stage elevator. This time, it was a tall, rectangr shaped machine where a ss cylinder sat at the center with a piston within it. On top of it was a horizontally coiled pipe inside a ss container that led into the ss cylinder below it. Without an external impetus, a nuclear reaction will immediatelye to a standstill. Our schools Gravity Control-type Nuclear Reactor takes advantage of this effect. Once the reaction stops, it cools the hydrogen gas through a Vibration-type spell to a level that the container can withstand. Kei ced his hand onto his tablet, activating a spell, which in turn activates the nuclear reactor. The motor below began to move, causing the piston inside the cylinder to move up and down at increasing speeds. At this time, it allocates the heat it has collected to Gravity Control and Coulomb Control energy. Through Gravity Control-type magic, the pistons continue to rise due to internal energy, and the hydrogen gas, now cooled to optimum levels, is sent to the heat sink tank. At this time, a highly-ranked magician is required to keep this experimental device operating, but with improved efficiency in energy retrieval and by using Release-type Magic as a substitution, we are confident that a Gravity Control-type Thermonuclear Reactor requiring a magician only for the initial activation can be actualized. A rousing round of apuse reverberated throughout the entire hall as First High finished their presentation. Behind the curtains, supporting them from behind the stage, Hirakawa Koharu let out a sigh of relief as the presentation ended. And behind her, Yuuji apuded along with the audience. Good work, Hirakawa-senpai. Ah Thank you, Yuuji-kun. Hah I was so nervous. Im amazed at how confidently Suzune-san and Kei-san could present it in front of so many people Im sure you will give an amazing presentation as well if you were in their ce, HIrakawa-senpai. After all, Ive listened to you exining the principles behind the experiment multiple times before. Koharu turned towards Yuuji in a fluster and pouted her cheeks. G-Geez, I-I was just excited to tell you about our project! Ahahaha! I know. I was just teasing you. Goodness But Im serious about the previous point. Im sure you will be able to exin it as amazingly as Ichihara-senpai. ...While I dont think so, Im still grateful. Thank you. Youre wee. Just then, a familiar, young voice of a boy broke the cozy atmosphere between the two. That was an amazing presentation. Yuuji and Koharu turned towards the voice and saw the famous, ck-haired first year student of the Third High school, nicknamed Cardinal George, Kichijouji Shinkurou approaching them with a smile. Abandoning the challenge of a sustained nuclear reaction, and going for the actualization of an intermittent nuclear reaction through Loop Casting was an inspired idea. Truly, I apud you and your teams brilliance, Hirakawa Koharu. U-Uhm T-Thank you I-Its an honor Yuuji and Koharu tidied up the desk and moved over to let Shinkurou set up for his presentation, which would be in a few minutes. And as he set up hisptop, Shinkurou continued. Gravity Control-type magic is used in Flying-type magic as well. Its a conventional application of the spell. The Coulomb Control-type spell is a variation on the Molecr Binding Counter-spell, isnt it? He turned around. But instead of Koharu, his eyesnded on Yuuji. As the one who was the engineer of Kiryuu Aika, the first contestant in the NSC to use flying magic, Shinkurou had strong beliefs that the mastermind behind such fine and ingenious use of the spell was the man before him. And seeing Koharus surprise only served to strengthen his beliefs. But Yuuji kept his neutral smile and answered calmly. If you are implying that I am the one behind the thought, then you are mistaken. After all, I am just a bodyguard of the mastermind you are talking about. He turned towards Koharu, who immediately looked down with redly blushing cheeks and fidgeted at his praise. Although it was true that he was the one who kept bouncing off ideas with Koharu, Kei, and Suzune while theyre working together, he was by no means the mastermind. He simply used the knowledge he gained and learned from dealing with magic and helping Tatsuya with his projects to hopefully help the three brilliant minds reach the conclusion theyre meant to reach. A catalyst. But even that would be too generous of a description for himself ording to him. Shinkurou kept smiling and replied. Well, either way, were not going to lose to the both of you. In fact, this time, we will definitely defeat you in this contest. Then I wish you good luck, Cardinal George. Because you will need it to stand against the brilliant minds of our team. Y-Yuuji-kun! Heh, well see- Just then, a massive sound of explosion apanied by a massive earthquake shook the entire hall. Whats going on?! Koharu fell into Yuujis embrace as the shaking knocked her off her feet, while Shinkurou held onto the table before him as he looked around. But instead of an answer, another ground-shaking came to him instead. Then another one. And another. Yuuji immediately went out towards the stage and alight from it,nding right in front of the stage before the first row of seats along with Koharu, Suzune, and Kei. Aika and Tatsuya, who knew beforehand of the events that would happen, immediately run towards Yuuji to convene. While Erika, Mayumi, and Miyuki, who were told about the possible problem that were most likely to happen, also followed after the two. Yuuji. Yeah Its beginning Suzune looked between Tatsuya and Yuuji with widened eyes before she focused her gaze on thetter. Y-Yuuji-kun? What do you mean- Ichihara-senpai. Please forgive me, but will you join up with Mayumi and Mari-senpai? Things may be hectic and extremely dangerous in a few moments. Right after those words left his mouth, the massive double doors to the back, the doors to the middle-west side of the hall, and the doors to the front-east side of the hall burst open. And from it, seven uniformed men armed withrge, rifle guns appeared. But the instant they entered the hall Dont move! Just do as we sa- UWOOOHH!! GHHKKKKK!! AAAAAHHHHH!!!! *Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack**Crack* In an instant, all seven gunmen were suddenly lifted up into the air and crushed. The sound of bones breaking reverberated along with their screams and the sounds of their guns falling onto the ground. The panic sounds suddenly went silent as each and every student, judge, and audience all looked at the floating men in shock and confusion. Then, their eyes all gathered to the front of the hall, where Yuuji was standing with his left hand lifted up into the air. Calm down, everyone! In times of trouble, thest thing us, magicians, should do is panic! His smooth, charismatic voice bellowed throughout the hall, snapping them out of their daze as they began looking at each other. Members of the Joint Security Team, please apprehend the hostiles and help calm your fellow students! Immediately, many members of the security team present within the hall move to apprehend and gather the gunmen as they were slowly being set back down to the ground by Yuuji, while some others help calm the other students. Stay alert! Watch the entrance for any signs of hostile reinforcements! Yes! A group of studentsing from various other magic highschool all immediately followed Yuujis orders and began manning all the entrances into the hall. As they did, Leo, Mikihiko, Mizuki, Honoka, and Shizuku also came down from their seats and gathered towards Yuuji. Y-Yuuji-kun! Are you alright? Honoka quickly ran towards him in a hurry, followed by Shizuku and Mizuki who wore simr expressions. Im alright. How about you guys? Mm, were fine. But what are we going to do now? Leo looked at him and nced towards the entrance by the right side of the stage. The magicians on guard duty are still battling the intruders at the front entrance. We will need to get rid of them before we could even think of evacuating these many people out of here. Yuuji nced towards Aika, Erika, Mayumi, and Tatsuya, who all nodded at him. Mayumi, will you stay here and help our new Student Council President with leading the students while we get rid of the hostiles? Mm. I will do my best. Please stay safe. Yuuji nodded, his lips curled into a soft, loving smile, before he turned towards Suzune, Kei, and Koharu. Please stay with Mayumi and the rest of the students. We will be helping the security team outside to fight the hostilities. Thest thing we should do is bring our brightest minds, who might be their target, with us. ...I understand. Please be safe. Mm. Well leave it to you. Be safe, Everyone. P-Please dont be careful! We will. With that, Yuuji exited the hall along with Aika, Erika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, Mizuki, Honoka, Shizuku, Leo, and Mikihiko and headed towards the front entrance of the Yokohama International Conference Center. Sounds of explosions, gun fire, concrete breaking, and battles were still prevalent on their way. And when they reached the main hall entrance, the group hid themselves behind the wall while Yuuji peeked from the corner to assess the situation. Leo walked confidently towards the front of the group, but before he went out of cover, Tatsuya grabbed the back of his cor to drag him back, causing him to fall onto the ground. The enemy is using anti-magician high-speed bullets. You will be filled with holes before you could even reach them. Ahahaha Youre merciless, Tatsuya. Mikihikoughed helplessly before Erika continued his words. But thanks to that, hes been spared from bing swiss cheese. In the midst of this chaos, Yuuji calmly assessed the situation using his Elemental Sight. He knew now the exact location and number of the hostiles in the entrance hall. But before he could move out and dispatch them, a familiar, heavenly softness and heaviness captured his arm. Fufu~ Leave them to me and Yuuji~ Lets go~ E-Eh? W-Will you be okay, Aika-san? Dont be reckless Honoka and Shizuku voiced their worry, but Aika simply smiled at them and made a peace sign over her wink. Itll be eazy-peazy~ Especially since Yuuji will protect me~ Right~? Yuuji turned to look at his beloved and thought for a moment. Even knowing how powerful she actually was, as someone who loves her with all of his heart, there was a part of him that didnt want to expose her to any danger. After all, if she was hurt His heart would definitely hurt much more. Just thinking about it made his blood freeze and his body tremble in anger and fear. But ...Alright. Yay~! He couldn''t deny her wish She wanted to fight with him. She wanted to be his strength. And she trusted him to protect her. There was no way he could reject those feelings, especially when she was this adamant. So instead, he will protect her with his life. Then, lets go. He held her hand tight and Aika hugged his arm just as strongly as they went out of cover and walked towards the middle of the entrance hall. The magicians in suits, who have been battling the hostiles using the thick pirs as cover, all turned towards Yuuji and Aika in shock. All of the armed hostiles, who were dressed in yellowish brown uniform just like the ones that infiltrated the center hall, immediately focused on the couple who suddenly walked out in the open as if they were walking down an empty street. Immediately, they all pointed their guns at him and fired. You! Be carefu- Eh? One of the guards yelled in surprise and almost went out of his cover to protect the students. But his entire body froze in ce, just like all of the other guards and invaders alike who saw the scene. Before them, the couple simply stood there, unscathed, with tens ofrge, anti-magician, high-speed bullets floating in front of them. F-F-Fire again! UWOOOHHH!!! DIEEEE! Their screams and curses were quickly drowned by the thunderous sound of gun fire. And as they continued to press the trigger, their battle cry quickly turned to screams of fear as every single one of the bullets simply stopped in mid air right before it hit the couple. Their hands, which had been holding onto their guns and controlling the recoils, began to tremble as they finally registered the absurdity of the situation. And even when their guns stop spitting its heavy bullets, their fingers still hold onto the trigger in hopes that something that could hit the high school couple woulde out and save them. But no matter how much they pressed the trigger, only the clicking sound of their empty magazine resounded. As they froze in fear, the girl with Goddess-like beauty then raised her hand forward. Crackling lightning began to manifest around the couple as their hair began to blow from the non-existent wind. And in the next moment, a single word that would signal their destined defeat escaped her luscious pink lips. Raikou! In a blink of an eye, multiple lightning struck each and every single one of the invaders with a thunderous roar. The ground shattered from the impact and massive shockwaves shattered the ss windows in a powerful st. And when the dust settled, all hostilesid unconscious on the ground with plumes of smoke rising from their badly burnt body. Yay~! Magical Girl Aikas great victory~!!! Aika twirled energetically on one foot. Her skirt fluttered, lifting up slightly to reveal a bit more of her smooth, thick thighs, and her long, glossy hair fanned out beautifully in the wind before she mmed her other feet back down and made a peace sign over her wink while her other hand rested on her hip. And as she did, colorful twinkling stars seemed to explode from behind her. ... Tehe~ Erika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and the rest all stared at her speechlessly. Both at her impressive disy of might and thest bit that totally ruined her amazing image On the other hand, Yuuji simply sighed helplessly and petted her head. He was already more than used to her shenanigans. Yes yes, what a wonderful magical girl you are. Fufu~ Of course~! Giggling with a bright smile, Aika nuzzled her head to his hand before hugging his arm again when he stopped petting her. ...So, whats the n now? Leo asked. We need more intel Ive anticipated something bigger to be going on, but without proper intel, well simply be blindly making our way through a maze full of bullets and death traps. In that case Why dont you use a VIP conference room? Thats where they hold meetings for politicians and economic groups, so you should be able to ess all kinds of information. Shizuku spoke up. As a daughter of an affluent familys head, she has experienceding to various high-profiled ces exclusive to only the most influential and rich. And knowing how influential and powerful the Kitayama household was, it was no wonder that she had visited such a ce before. Thats amazing I cant believe you know about a room like that. My father brought me along here once I know the security and ess code as well. Yuuji smiled and nodded appreciatively to her. Thatd be amazing. Thank you, Shizuku. Uhn. Despite her still maintaining a stoic expression, a blush quickly became apparent on her cheeks from his praise. And with that, they all head to the VIP conference room with Shizuku in the lead. Once they arrived at the massive, luxurious conference room, Shizuku quickly made her way to the control panel to ess the features in this room. With her knowledge of the security and ess code, she was able to quickly gain full control of the system and disyed the entire map of Yokohama onto therge main screen in front of the room. Then, several X marks appeared on various locations in the city, signifying the presence of hostile groups in those locations. A full on assault on Yokohama. Brother Yuuji nced towards the couple of brother and sister as Miyuki stared at her brother worriedly. Knowing what was happening and the high possibility that her brothers identity as a soldier would be revealed to their friends, ending his normal daily life in high school. But, even understanding that through but a look of her sisters worried expression, Tatsuya simply smiled and petted her head softly. The situations quite dire If we loiter around here too long, well probably be captured by the enemy. But even if we tried to escape, theres no viable transportation. So should we evacuate to the shelter? Mikihiko suggested. That would probably be the most realistic option Yuuji nodded in agreement. Then, lets go to the shelter through the path above ground. Eh? A-Above ground? But wouldnt that be more dangerous? Fufu~ Youre right but wrong at the same time, Mizuki-chan~ Huh? What do you mean Aika winked and pointed at one of the X marks thats located right above the underground path. Its not a direct path to the shelter, so the chance of encountering hostile forces is bigger! And its better to encounter them above ground, where we have more space to fight on than in a narrow underground tunnel~ Oh, I see Aikas right. But before that, theres something we must do first Yuuji nced towards Tatsuya, who understood his intention and nodded at him. Eh? What are you going to do? Leo asked. I want to destroy the demo machines so they wont fall into the wrong hands. They then quickly made their way to the main conference hall backstage where their devices were stored. They used an elevator to ess it directly without having to go through a possibly still hostile-infested path. And when the elevator door opened, they saw Mayumi, Mari, Kanon, Kirihara, and Sayaka already there with Suzune, Koharu, and Kei fiddling with the main panel connected to their devices. Eh? Why are you still here? Im deleting the data to prevent it from being stolen. Mayumi What are you doing here? I thought youll be with Nakajou-senpai and help with evacuating the students Yuuji asked, his eyes staring at her in disbelief. He knew that she would be here from the anime, but with his request for her to help Azusa evacuate the rest of the students, he thought she wouldnt be here. We cant just run off and leave you behind now, can we~? A beautiful smile bloomed on her face and her milky white skin blushed as she directed her loving, caring gaze at Yuuji. No matter how strong she knew he was, or if Aika and Erika were there with him, theres no way shed simply leave him alone in such a situation. Her smile and words stunned Yuuji as he stood there frozen, his gaze never leaving Mayumis. But before he could fully relish in the love she showed him, a familiar, baritone voice snapped him out of his daze. Tsubakihara? Saegusa? I thought youd gone on ahead and evacuated? Juumonji Kazuto, along with Hattori Hanzou and Sawaki Midori, approached them with strict, steeled faces. Were deleting the data. Does it take that many to do that? Nakajo-san has taken the other students to the underground tunnel. ...You should get going as wel- Juumonji-senpai! Please send reinforcements to Nakajo-senpais location! All three of them, as well as Mayumi, Mari, and the others all turned to Yuuji in shock when he suddenly raised his voice in a panic. Is there something wrong? Midori asked, his face immediately showed a heightened alertness just like Hanzou and Kazuto. The underground tunnel isnt a direct route. With hostiles having infiltrated the conference hall and present along the locations near the sea, they might encounter hostiles on their way to the shelter. And in such a narrow path, they might be forced to fight against hostiles with all of the students behind them. Their eyes immediately widened and Kazuto immediately issued an order. Sawaki, Hattori, go after Nakajou now! Yes, sir! The two immediately head off before Juumonji turns his attention back on both groups. Ill patrol the area once more to make sure there are no more stragglers. You should quickly make your way to safety as well. Kirihara. Yes! Upon his name being called, Kirihara immediately went after the Extracurricr Activities Federation Chairman as he left the two groups behind. And with nothing else to do but to aplish the only thing they came to do in the back stage, Yuuji and Tatsuya helped Suzune, Kei, and Koharu with deleting the data of their research from the storages in the device here. Happy Announcement~! Happy Announcement~! With the halting of my two other stories (Grandeur Fantasia and The Tomboy "Prince" Was Reincarnated as a Viiness in an Otome Game!), I have a bit more time in the week to write more for "Wee to the Multiverse Group Chat!!!" (MCG)! So starting next week, on May 21st, I''ll be uploading two chapters a week! One on the usual Sunday, and another one on Friday~! I hope you wille to enjoy "Wee to the Multiverse Group Chat!!!" even more now with two chapters per week~! Chapter 64 ~ Unleashed Chapter 64 ~ Unleashed Upon deleting all data rted to their thesis from the data storages and devices they brought for thepetition, Yuuji and Mayumi led everyone to the First High Schools green room to begin nning for their next move. Now then, about our next move Only one enemy ship has invaded the harbor. The area around the shore is more or less under enemy control, though they seemed to have suffered quite the casualties as well thanks to the heightened security around that area. Ground transportation has been mostly paralyzed as well, perhaps due to the gueris. Mayumi exined the gravity of the situation to everyone in the room. It was bad, but not as bad as it wouldve been if Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya hadnt alerted theirrades in the military about the possible attack in Yokohama. If they didnt Then Mayumi couldnt even begin to imagine what sort of situation they could be in. What could they be after? Kei asked. The fact that they specifically came here means theres something they want in Yokohama And although theres also one in Kyoto The Magic Association branch office. Or to be more precise, their main database. Mayumi nodded to Yuujis answer. Yes. All the crucial and confidential data about our countrys magical technology is being centrally managed in Kyoto and Yokohama. So it would make sense for them toe here if they wish to steal our countrys magical technology. ...When will the rescue ship arrive? Mari crossed her arms as she kept her gaze focused on the map of Yokohama disyed on the screen. It should be arriving in another ten minutes But it doesnt look like it has the capacity for this number of people. Regarding Nakajo-san and the others who are headed for the shelters through the underground passage, it seems that Tsubakiharas concerns were unfortunately correct. However, since the enemy force was small, they should be able to drive them away soon, ording to Hattori. Suzune reported, having just received the message from Hattori from her phone. A sigh of relief escaped their lips before Mari turned towards everyone. Youve heard of our situation. Unfortunately, we wont have the chance to get on the ship. At this point, well have to head to the shelter ourselves even if its somewhat risky. ...Tatsuya. Ill leave this one to you. If I do it, I cant guarantee the drivers life. Alright. Brother? Hearing their exchange of words, everyone turned to look at Yuuji and Tatsuya, who suddenly moved around towards the wall behind them. Then, with one swift movement, Tatsuya whipped out his Silver Taurus and aimed straight ahead into the wall. B-Brother? T-Tatsuya-kun? Mayumi quickly tried to activate her CAD and cast a spell that would allow her to see through walls to find out why Tatsuya suddenly raised his gun. And then she saw it. A massive truck racing right into the building. But before it could even reach the stairs to the entrance, the entire thing suddenly turned to dust, leaving behind the driver that fell and hit the stairs from the sudden disappearance of his vehicle. Her eyes widened in shock She had heard of his abilities from Yuuji before, but she didnt think it was to this extent Then suddenly, a familiar voice snapped her out of her daze. Im sorry to have kept you waiting! Entering the room was a beautiful jet-ck hair woman, dressed in the militaristic green uniform of the JSDF. K-Kyouko-san?! Long time no see, Mayumi-san. Everyone stood frozen in their position as they stared at the JSDF officer who suddenly walked into the room. Then, following right behind her, a middle-aged man, simrly dressed in the green military uniform entered with a solemn expression. Without even having to look at the emblem sewn into the cor of his shirt, his sheer presence and air alone told them that he was a high ranking military officer. Special officers, information control has been temporarily disabled. Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya nodded to Kyoukos words and immediately saluted theirmanding officer, Major Kazama Harunobu. Just then, Juumonji and Kirihara, who was being led to the first highs green room by Captain Sanada that they met in the entrance, also arrived to see Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya saluting Kazama. I am Major Kazama Harunobu of the JSDF. Recognizing the name and face, Juumonji immediately introduced himself as well. So you are that Major Kazama I am the acting Master n Conference representative for the Juumonji n, Juumonji Katsuto. Kazama nodded at the Juumonji n representative before shifting his gaze back at the special officers, who were standing at attention. Fujibayashi, give him the rundown on the current situations. Yes sir. Kyouko quickly essed the terminal and entered a security key to gain more ess into the system. And when she was done, symbols signifying the JSDF forces and the hostile forces location in the map appeared. Currently, our forces stationed at Hodogaya are battling the invaders. We also have one battalion from Tsurumi and Fujisawa each rushing to this site. The Kanto Branch of the Magic Association has taken a defensive position on its own. Good job. Now, special officers. In light of these special circumstances, our battalion, which had been on its way to Hodogaya on a separate mission, has been ordered to add our support to the defense. In ordance with the JSDF special assignment regtions, Im hereby ordering you to mobilize as well! Gasps filled the room as their ssmates and friends finally understood the reason why the JSDF suddenly came and shared this information with them Aside from Erika, Mayumi, and Miyuki, who knew of their involvement with the military, every single one of them looked at the three in shock and disbelief. The JSDF requests that these special officers rank remains confidential. Please be aware that this is based on the JSDFs secrecy protectionw. I hope you understand. Heavy silence filled the room as they slowly processed the revtion in their minds. But before they could even finish processing, another officer came from the back door and addressed the three. Officers, we have the Mobile Suit you designed ready for you in our trailer. Lets hurry. Captain Sanada. Understood. Yuuji said as they all nodded. My squad and I will be providing protection for the rest of you. So please rest assured. Tatsuya then turned towards his sisters and friends. Im sorry. You heard them. Go with the upperssmen and evacuate to the shelter. He swept his gaze across Leo, Mizuki, Mikihiko, Honoka, and Shizuku, who were most definitely still reeling in from the shock. But just as he was about to walk away, a hand caught his shoulder. Tatsuya. Before that Yuuji stopped him and directed his gaze towards Miyuki. And as he followed the direction of his friends gaze, Tatsuyas eyes widened when Miyuki approached him shyly. Her cheeks were dusted with pink as she raised her hands and caressed her beloved brother''s face. He slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the warm sensation of his little sisters soft, loving touch, and kneeled down before her in a ceremonious manner. She raised his chin slightly, and pressed her lips lightly against his forehead. In that moment, an overwhelming amount of Psions that had been sealed for so long suddenly burst out of Tatsuyas body, creating powerful winds that forced everyone to brace themselves from getting blown away. And with a soft, heartfelt whisper, Miyuki bestowed upon her brother a few words of encouragement, and a prayer. Brother You now have free rein. May the favors of war be with you. May he return to her side safely and continue living this peaceful, dream-like life together. Thank you. Then I will be off. As the winds caused by the unleashing of Tatsuyas power disappear, Kyouko made her way towards Yuuji and Aika as well, approaching them with a smile. Yuuji, Aika-chan. You should do it as well. Kyouko-nee? A look of surprise shed across Yuujis face. Having unleashed his power, Tatsuya alone wouldve been enough to take care of this situation. There was no need for him and Aika to unleash the seal that they, ording to the setting the Chat Group had created, put upon themselves and set each other as the key. Yuuji, lets do it Aika? Yuuji turned towards Aika with widened eyes when she tugged on the hem of his zer uniform. Lets give it our all So that everyone will be safe. Realization of what they actually meant finally fell upon him, and he nodded. Alright. Lets do it. Kyouko stepped back from the two, her eyes still watching over the two with a gentle, loving smile as they faced each other. Time seemed to slow as everyone stared at the two silently. Unlike what Tatsuya and Miyuki did, which resembled more like a ceremony of loyalty from a knight to his princess, what Yuuji and Aika were doing resembled more like a wedding ceremony. Yuuji held onto Aikas arms as the two stared at each others eyes with a smile filled with love and affection. He slowly leaned in towards her while Aika tiptoed to meet his lips. Then, in the next moment, their lips met. And just like Tatsuya, an overwhelming burst of Psions exploded out of both of their bodies. The winds blew strongly, even more powerfully than before as their bodies, connected through their lips, continued to shine and glow. And when the winds finally subsided, the two separated from their kiss. Lets do this, Aika. Of course~ Well definitely kick some butts~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Splitting off from Erika, Mayumi and the others, who would be heading to the shelter with Kyouko and her squad protecting them, Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya went with Major Kazama and Captain Sanada to a military owned property in Hodogaya to pick up their mobile suits. Upon arriving, the military jeep stopped in front of a reinforced container truck that had been parked there. They alighted from the jeep, opened up the entrance into the container that had been secured with severalyers of security, and entered. Inside, there were pods lined up along the length of the containers interior, each one storing a jet-ck,bat suitplete with a full-head helmet that the three immediately changed into. Yuuji and Tatsuya quickly equipped theirbat suit, while Aika had Yuuji cast an invisibility spell on her and the suit while she changed. They were form fittingbat suits, and although the armor and metal parts of the suit did hide Yuujis and Tatsuyas well-defined figure, it did little to hide Aikas shapely figure. It was certainly something Tatsuya and Yuuji needed to take into ount and fix for the next iteration of the suit The flying unit is hidden inside the belt. Its bulletproof, heat-resistant, shock-resistant, and resistant to biological and chemical weapons. Ive also added a basic power-assist function, just like you designed. Captain Sanada exined with a proud smile. Although it was not something he designed on his own, there were a few things that he added to push this suit further into the realm of cutting-edge technology. Upon touching a button on the side of his head, the front part of his helm split open, revealing Tatsuyas countenance as he turned to look at Sanada. I can see that its an upgrade over my own design. Yuuji simrly opened up the front part of his helm and moved his body around. Its amazing. And it feelsfortable too. Mm Its a bit tight for me, especially around my chest and hips. Rubbing the back of his head, Sanada smiled apologetically at Aika. Im sorry. It was made with your measurement months ago Well adjust it more after this mission. Mm~! Thank you! Ah, thats right. Aika, wear this. Yuuji approached Aika and put a ne on her, letting it rest above her breasts. This is Its an experimental CAD which would create a gravity barrier around you. Oh? Is it a new creation of yours? Captain Sanada asked as he looked curiously at the ne. It is. Im sorry for not reporting it to you. I nned on reporting it soon, but this happened Yuuji said apologetically towards Sanada and his direct superior, Major Kazama, who nodded understandingly. It is fine. You can use this chance as a field test for your new device. Just remember to report it back to us after this. We might be able to upgrade these suits with it. Yes, sir! Yuuji, Aika, and Tatsuya then lined up and stood at attention before their superiors. All right, I know you just got here, but Id like all three of you to join Yanagis unit. Understood. We shall assist Captain Yanagis unit. Major Kazama nodded at Yuuji before turning his attention towards Aika. Dont push yourself. If you feel ufortable with the suit, you may stay back and support them. Your blessings alone would be enough. Yes~! I understand, major! Mm. With that, the three activated the flying unit in their belt and took off into the sky. And moments after, they immediately caught sight of an unmanned drone right in front of them. Tatsuya, Ill leave this to you. Ah. With incredible speeds, the three took off even higher to the sky. And upon leaving the surveince range of the UAV, Yuuji and Aika made their way to the location of Yanagis unit, leaving a sonic boom in their wake. On the other hand, Tatsuya deactivated his flying unit, let himself fall headfirst from the sky, and shot the UAV with his Silver Horn the moment he was eye level with it. The drone turned to dust in an instant, and Tatsuya quickly reactivated his flying unit and burst off to try and catch up with the other two. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- 4:11pm / Sakuragicho Station. Civilians, who were unfortunately in the area during the time of attack,and students, who had failed to follow after therger group of students heading to the shelter through the underground path, were led by Mayumi and the police to gather in the entrance za of the station. Mayumi and Shizuku had requested rescue helicopters to be sent by their family to pick them up at their location. They will arrive at around 4:30pm, meaning they would have to stand their ground, protect the civilians as well as thending area until the helicopters arrive. A full twenty minutes of defending the defenseless from foreign military robots equipped with machine guns and chainsaws, tanks, and armed soldiers If Mayumi, Suzune, Shizuku, and Mari were alone with only some police officers helping them, the situation might have been hopeless. But Erika, Miyuki, Mizuki, Leo, and Mikihiko had formed a unit to be on the lookout for hostiles and help defend the area. Chiba Toshikazu, who hade to the venue following Kyoukos request, was also present and helped defend the area with Kanon, Kei, Sayaka and Kirihara. With these two teams, their chances of sessfully defending the za until the rescue helicopters would rise significantly. Though, worry still found its way into Mayumis heart. In fact, her worries only increased Standing by in the middle of the crossroads leading into the station, Erikas team had formed into a formation with Erika, Mizuki, Leo, and Mikihiko facing towards four different directions and Miyuki standing in the middle. As they were on a lookout, Mikihiko held a talisman in between his forefinger and middle finger with his eyes closed and cast a spell that would allow him to survey farther andrger areas. And soon, he found the enemy. Theyreing. From the corner of a road to their right, two massive robots equipped with a massive chainsaw as its right arm, a high caliber anti-magician gun in the other arm, and a heavy machine gun on its head came barrelling through with immense speed. Immediately, Miyuki raised her arms into the air and brought them forward, releasing a powerful wind of ice that immediately covered the asphalt road and the surface of the robots, stopping them in their path. Then, Leo brandished his hilt-shape CAD and activated the technique he had been learning from Erika. Using his specialty Fortifying Magic, Leo solidified the tness of the extremely thin ck membrane that was released from the Chiba Familys secret sword technique, Usuba Kagerou, creating an ultra thin de of carbon nanotubes woven into an ultra thin te that was 5 nano-meters thin. He dashed towards one of the frozen robots and shed horizontally, cleanly shing off the robot in half along with the pilot within it. Then, Erika simrly brandished her Orochimaru, the sword Toshikazu had brought along for her, and dashed towards the second frozen robot with her movement elerating magic. Then, with her massive nodachi raised into the air, she swung down and bisected the other robot cleanly into two and shattered the ground with it. In the other area, where Toshikazus team were guarding, Kei had also detected hostiles going through his detection spell he had set up around the area beforehand. Here theye As soon as those words left Keis mouth, two military robots appeared from the corner of the road and rushed towards them. Haaaaah!!! Swinging her arm, Kanon activated her spell, causing the ground beneath the robots to shatter and cave in. Now!!! Using this opening, Toshikazu dashed towards the one in front with his massive de and swung down, slicing the robot in half before retreating to avoid the massive explosion that came after. Kirihara also rushed towards the second one and was weed by hail of bullets from the machine gun units equipped on their head and shoulders. From behind, Sayaka threw her magic-enhanced des towards the machine gun units, slicing them in half and stopping the rain of bullets, and Kirihara shed down the robot with his sonic de, eliminating the second robots of the first wave of hostilesing their way. The fighting continued on both fronts. Waves of robots, tanks, and foreign soldiers wearing military uniforms simr to the ones that attacked them in the conference center, came in doves, continuing to scrape down their defense little by little until they were overwhelmed. Fortunately, the twin-enginedrge rescue helicopters Mayumi and Shizuku called for came before they were overwhelmed. But just as they were about tond, thousands upon thousands upon buzz filled the air as dark clouds began to appear and move towards the helicopters unnaturally, hindering theirnding. Upon a closer look, the dark clouds turned out to be massive amounts of flying insects from a spell that flew towards the helicopter. Shizuku immediately aimed her gun-shaped CAD towards it and used Phonon Maser, the spell she used during the NSCs Pirs Break event against Miyuki, to try and kill off as many insects as she could and help the helicopternd. But no matter how many times she tried, the dark clouds always reformed and continued surrounding the helicopters. That was, until the dark clouds suddenly began to move away from the helicopters. Eh? Whats happening? Their eyes instinctively followed the direction in which theyre moving. Rather than being blown away, the dark clouds seemed as if they were being sucked away before disappearing into nothingness. And when the sky finally cleared up, they saw a figure of a man in jet-ckbat suit, floating in the air above them with one hand holding a beautiful gun of gold that reflected the orange-red light of the afternoon sun. Right by his side was another figure in a simr jet-ckbat suit, but this time, they could see that it was clearly a woman, and a familiar woman as well judging by the obviously voluptuous body figure that no clothes could ever hide. Then, six other figures in simr suits came to their sides and stopped, floating in the mid air right beside the helicopters. A look of shock and recognition painted all of their faces except for Mayumi, who immediately smiled and waved her hand at the two in front. The male figure nodded, lowering his gun, and looked towards the feminine figure. She nodded back at him and began to descend slightly towards the crowd as they watched and stared in shock and slight wary, still uncertain to the nature of their intentions. But, the doubts quickly disappeared as the feminine figure opened her arms, like a mother weing her child into her warm, loving embrace. She began to glow with brilliant golden light, and above the entire entrance za of Sakuragicho station, a beautiful golden magic formation appeared and epassed every single one of them. Shining particles of light fell upon them as the golden magic formation glowed brighter and brighter. And upon touching the particles of light, , all their wounds and fatigue disappearedpletely, as if they were never there in the first ce. T-This is Amazing I dont feel tired at all It feels so refreshing My wounds are healed Even my sprain This is a miracle No matter if theyre regr civilians, students, or members of the police, gasps of shock and awe began to spread amongst them. Mari, Suzune, Shizuku, and Honoka were simrly surprised by such miraculous abilities. Although extremely rare, healing magic was by no means unknown. As daughters from influential families, they knew of its existence, but they never knew there was one this effective. Healing magic in Modern Magic was a spell that gave the illusion that healing existed in this world. They are simply temporary measures and were only used as first-aid until they were able to get proper treatment. But this This was far from being just an illusion This was true healing All of their injuries, pain, fatigue, everything disappeared as if time had reversed for them. A true miracle. It was a Goddesss blessing. Right after healing them, the feminine figure raised back up towards the figure with the golden gun, spoke a few words, before flying away, apanied by three other figures who seemed to be escorting her. Meanwhile, the figure with the golden gun and the rest of hisrades began to form a defensive perimeter around the evacuation zone. They would then escort the helicopters until they reached a save zone and fly away tobat the rest of the invaders in other areas. Meanwhile, after separating from Yuuji, Aika went to where Kanon and Keis team were to help. Erika and Miyukis team would be fine since Tatsuya was already heading there with the detachment Captain Yanagi lent him. Yuuji and the detachment he received from Captain Yanagi would also be enough to escort the rescue helicopters to the safety. But Kanons team was alone, and she knew from the anime that they''d be pinned down quite badly. Kirihara would lose an arm and a leg, while Kei would receive heavy injuries from being struck by a piece of sharp metal that flew off during an explosion. So, shell need to hurry and go to their location. She increased her speed, followed by the other soldiers from Yanagis squad, and she soon arrived at the location. The battle was intense with Toshikazu still fighting tanks and armed soldiers while having sustained some injuries. Kei and Kanon were using the destroyed tanks and cars as cover while they flung spells, while Kirihara and Sayaka helped Toshikazu as vanguards. Fortunately, they havent sustained heavy injuries like they have in the anime. So Aika quickly rushed towards them and used her healing magic, the one dubbed blessings by the military, to cure their wounds and rejuvenate their stamina. Eh? This light? W-What is this? Could it be? Kei, Kanon, Kirihara, and Sayaka all looked at themselves in shock as wounds from all around their body began to close and energy filling their bodies. Meanwhile, Toshikazu, who was simrly shocked, noticed this sensation to be simr to the tales he had heard from his friends in the military. A tale of a divine light that heals all wounds, replenishes the soul, grace them with another life, and turn the tides of battle. He thought it was just simple exaggerationsmonly found from tales in a battlefield made up by disoriented and hallucinating soldiers who had just returned from the battlefield. But this this was real He could feel himself filling up with energy and the pain quickly disappearing. On the other hand, seeing this light, the invading soldiers all gasped and shouted in pure shock. T-This is?! No way W-Why is she here? This light the Sacrament?! Why is the Divine Light here at a time like this?! All of their attention turned towards the feminine figure in the sky. This was the first time theyve ever seen the figure of the Divine Light, a ghostly figure in the battlefield that had been said to turn the tides of battle against after reviving hundreds of enemy soldiers. The phenomenon that plunged many soldiers into despair after believing that they were going against the heavens itself. And after the light dissipated, the Divine Light turned towards them and raised her hand into the sky. As she did, massive dark clouds began gathering in the sky above them, plunging thend into darkness. F-F-Fire at her!!! Kill her!!! H-Hurry!!! Bullets and tank shells flew towards her in doves, exploding and covering the entire sky in dark smoke. But, as soon as it dissipated, they saw the Divine Light still floating there, unharmed, with the ne on her chest glowing in blue light. And that was thest thing they saw before lightning struck each and everyone one of them, and darkness filled their vision. Chapter 65 ~ Divine Light Chapter 65 ~ Divine Light With the enemy soldiers decimated by her and her squad, Aika floated down to the ground before Kanon and Kei as they stared at her speechlessly in shock. The front mask of her helm opened, revealing slightly covered, yet still, extremely beautiful countenance. And the moment they saw her, all doubts vanished, leaving them in even more shock. Hello, senpai~ Are any of you still hurt~? The bubbly, cheerful tone of her melodic voice definitely belonged to Aika. And at this point, they had no choice but to ept reality. Hearing no answer to her question, Aika tilted her head and looked at them with a confused expression. Senpai? She waved her hand in front of Kanons face, and only then did she snap out of her daze. Ah, s-sorry! N-No, were fine But Y-Youre really A-Aika-san, huh? Hehe~ The one and only~ Who else could be this beautiful~? Aika winked at the stunned, short-haired girl, who was still too deep in the state of shock toment on her yful, narcissistic remark. But, even if she wasnt, she couldnt even refute her since Aika was the most beautiful girl she had ever met in her life. A-Aika-san! Just then, Sayaka finally caught up and ran up towards her, followed by Kirihara and Toshikazu, who was resting his nodachi on his shoulder. Oh~ Sayaka-senpai~ Kirihara-senpai and Erikas eldest brother too~ Im d youre alright~! U-Uhn Thanks to you But that magic Sayaka nodded her head gratefully for having saved them when they were almost overwhelmed by the enemy. She knew every magician has their secrets and to pry into it would be extremely inconsiderate. But her curiosity and disbelief still won over her considerate nature and gratefulness, leading her to mention in mutterings the miraculous spell that saved them. Hearing her words, Aika winked and ced her forefinger in front of her luscious pink lips in a shushing gesture. Fufu~ Neat isnt it~ But keep it a secret okay, senpai~ If you dont Well You might not be able to graduate~ O-Of course! I-I was just shocked. I-Im sorry Hehe~ Thats understandable~ Just then, Aika suddenly perked up and touched a part of her helmet near her ear. A transmission just came into themunication device within her helm, grabbing her attention away from Sayaka and the others before her. Hm? Ah, is that so~? Nice~ Im also done here Ah, the helising? Uhn, then Ill head over to you after theyve boarded. Uhn, see you~ Chu <3~ Love you~ Ahahahaha~ Dont be shy~ Sayaka and the others stared at her speechlessly They were definitely taken aback when she suddenly appeared and unleashed an unbelievable magic spell theyve never seen before at first. But now, after seeing how sweet and bubbly she talked with, presumably, Yuuji, they were reminded that the woman before them was still the bubbly and cheerful first year student they know. Aika turned her attention back towards Sayaka, Kanon, and the others and gave them a brilliant smile. Good new, everyone~ The rescue helicopter ising to pick you guys up soon~ And once youvee abroad, some of myrades will escort you to a safe ce along with Mayumi-chan, Erika-chan, Miyuki-chan, and the others~ I-I see Thank you, Aika-san. Sayaka lowered her head and thanked her once again. Uhn~ No problem~ Then, well be going around the perimeter to make sure the areas safe for the helicoptersnding, okay~? Y-Yes, thank you once again, Aika-san This time, Kanon bowed her head towards Aika and herrades. And immediately after, the rest of them also followed suit. Hehe~ Youre wee~ Then, well be going~ Stay safe~ Aika touched the flying unit in her beltpartment and began to float up, along with the rest of herrades. Then, with an immense burst of speed, they spread out in different directions at, Aika even faster than the rest, and disappeared from sight. Silence fell upon the previously chaotic area as they all watched speechlessly from below. ...Its still hard for me to believe all of this. Ah I never wouldve guessed shes rted to the JSDF Yuuji-kun and Tatsuya-kun as well Nn Kanon stared dazedly at the direction Aika just flew in, processing everything that had happened today This day had just been so baffling. Not only were they suddenly attacked by armed soldiers, tanks, and killer robots, they also found out that three of their juniors were in fact special officers that belonged in the military. She had never heard of such a thing At most, shed only ever heard about a student being a part of the ten master ns. But this Kanon shook her head. No perhaps the clues about their true identity were already there in front of them all along. Yuujis immensely powerful magic and incredible engineering skills. Tatsuyas unbelievablebat prowess and knowledge in CAD. Aikas mind boggling amount of Psions and skill with magic Perhaps the clues about their true identity were already there in front of them all along. They just simply havent connected the dots because it was just so unbelievable. Just then, the whirring sound of helicopters could be heard in the sky. Ah, that must be the helicopter Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky at Toshikazus words, and they all let out a sigh of relief at the sight of therge, heavy-lift, tandem rotor helicoptering their way. Alright then, once youve boarded, Ill be regrouping with the rest of the police on the ground to evacuate any remaining civilians in the area. Remember to stay safe. Yes. Thank you very much for helping us, Mr. Chiba. Toshikazu waved his hand casually and smiled. Its the job of the police to protect civilians. Now go and leave this matter to the professionals. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon boarding the rescue helicopter, Toshikazu regrouped with his subordinates from the police department, while Kanon, Kei, and the others met up with Mayumi, Erika, Miyuki, Mari, and the rest inside the helicopter. Chiyoda-san, everyone, Im d youre all okay Kanon nodded tiredly, her lips curling with a worn-out smile. Yes Thanks to Aika-san, who came just in time before we were about to be overwhelmed Ah So youve seen her magic too, huh? Kanon and the others all nodded to Maris words, and Mari and the others finally understood that their exhausted appearance wasnt solely from the battle they fought, but from the shock they received as well. Mayumi let out a helpless smile It was only natural for them to react this way. I see Then please take a seat and rest. Although your stamina mightve been recovered thanks to Aikas magic, your mind must still be exhausted from the battle. Yes Thank you very much, Saegusa-senpai --------------------------------X-------------------------------- 17:18, Yokohama. With the orange-red hue of the afternoon sun shining upon them, four light-weight tanks equipped with heavy machine guns and two military robots marched down the streets of the Bay Hills Tower area, heading towards Yokohamas downtown district where the battle was raging as reinforcements. The resistance they met during their assault was apparently much more fierce than they first expected. Although it was a surprise attack, the defenses were much more prepared to wee them than one would expect from a sudden assault. It seems that a special force of the Japanese Self Defense Military had somehow appeared much faster than expected. Almost no information about the special force was known since allpanies that encountered them had been decimated before they could ry any sort of information. All they knew was that this special force was capable of using extremely powerful magic that could destroy tanks andbat robots in seconds. Thus, although they were marching through an empty street, they were still on high alert. Upon turning the corner, the street was still quiet, baring the sounds of their machines, tank tracks, and their robots as they moved down the streets. Several soldiers, who popped the upper half of their body out of the tank and survey the surroundings, also hadnt seen any signs of enemy soldiers in the vicinity. But just then, a silhouette appeared on the surface of the tank a soldier was riding on. He blinked, unsure of what it was. But several more began appearing, and only then did he realize they werent silhouettes. They were shadows! The soldier looked up and saw figures in jet-ckbat suits flying in the air, equipped with high caliber assault rifles and anti-tank weaponry. And three in particr attracted his attention. To the left was a figure holding two, light blue, gun-shaped CADs in both hands. To the right was an extremely voluptuous figure of a woman d in the same, jet-ckbat suit, with a ne shining brightly on her breasts. And at the center, a man with a golden gun CAD aimed towards them. Light shed from the gun, and it was thest thing the soldier saw before every molecule in his body, hisrades body, and the tank he was in was ripped apart violently into mist. E-Enemy attack!!! Above! Above! Theyre in the skies!!! FIIIRREEEEE!!!! The sudden disappearance of a whole tank woke all of the soldiers out of their daze and turned their attention up to the sky. Immediately, all tanks andbat robots opened fire with their machine guns and shot the figures in the sky. But no matter how many bullets flew their way, not a single one managed to reach them. Every single bullet shot stopped a few meters before them in mid air, and stayed there. However, no one stopped firing their machine guns as they prayed and begged any of the Gods that would hear them for a bullet, at least one single bullet to reach their enemies. Their prayers were not answered, and when the man with the golden gun waved his left hand to the side, all the figures suddenly fan out and encircled them from above. Chaos ensued. But only for the ones on the ground. Yuuji, Aika, Tatsuya, and the rest of theirrades were calmly subjugating the invaders from the skies. Yuuji kept his gravity barrier that surrounded the enemy forces like a dome active, disallowing any physical attacks to reach him and hisrades and preventing their escape, while using his magic to crunch down one of the robots into a ball of scrap metal and mush. Tatsuya calmly aimed at the other robot and pulled his trigger, immediately misting it into thin air without a sound. And with Aika using her magic to heal any injuries and recover their stamina, he didnt need to fly around and use his Restore magic on anyone. In just a few moments, only one tank remained And the soldiers within couldnt help but freeze in fear as they looked up into the sky with widened eyes. Mahesvara Even Sahasranama And the Divine Light None of them could believe what theyre seeing How lucky would they have to be to encounter all three nightmares at once? Mahesvara The God of Destruction known for erasing his enemies out of existence. The Divine Light, known for the light she emitted that brings even the dead back to life. And Sahasranama; thousand names. A title that belonged to the Preserver God, Vishnu, known to transform and send his avatars to the world to preserve and restore the righteous order of the universe when its threatened. With how many nicknames, epithets, and titles the Great Asian Union has given him, Sahasranama was the only appropriate title to describe the many names he has and his invincibility. The three named soldiers of the Great Asian Union were forbidden from mentioning as they were nightmares best left untouched. Now, the nightmare had appeared before them, and with it, brought upon utter destruction and death. Disbelief, helplessness, and regret were thest thing they felt before a sh of light shone upon them, followed by eternal darkness. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- 17:22 oclock. Docked in Yamashita pier, the main pier that supported the Yokohama docks since the immense economic growth nearly a century ago, the Great Asian Alliance anchored their ship within a camougednding ship deck. Disguised as a cargo ship, the small ship was equipped mostly with surveince and intelligence gathering devices with only minimal weapons as it served as themand center of the invading forces in Yokohama. Although limited in equipment and technology that they could bring along for this covert, surprise invasion, they were still capable of sendingmands and receiving reports, coordinating all of their forces that they had set loose in the streets of Yokohama, targeting the Yokohama Branch Magic Association. It was a sessful surprise attack At least, until they realize that their enemies were much more prepared than expected. Still, they were able to push the line forward and infiltrate the streets leading towards the Magic Association. But reports about their forces being annihted starteding in. At first, they came once in a while. But soon, they became much more often. Wiped out? Y-Yes, based on the reports we received, it seems that they were wiped out in a powerful assault by an aerial unit using Flying-type magic Kuh Bastards Themander clenched his hands into fists. How frustrating. This shouldve been a one-sided assault after they sessfully catch the defending forces by surprise! How could this kind of thing happen? In addition, we have an unconfirmed report that What is it?! He mmed his table, rattling theputer, documents, and pens on his desk. Just what kind of report did they receive? Was it some pathetic scream or call for help? ...I-In ourmunications with the mobile unit, we picked up the word Mahesvara. M-Mahesvara? That Demon of Okinawa? Another staff officer, who recognized the name, couldnt help but blurt that out, and themander plopped down to his seat. His hands still clenched in frustration. Its just a sick joke The name that was akin to imaginary monsters used to scare children like the boogeyman. Even now, he still couldnt believe a magician with that kind of power existed Truly, a sick joke simply meant to keep military officers on their toes. B-But thats not all What is it?! What other nonsense did you hear?! W-We have also received the words Sahasranama, and the Divine Light... ... Truly What a sick joke --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Still shaken by the recent revtions, silence filled the interior of the rescue helicopters as Mari, Kanon, Sayaka, and the others all tried to process it. Sitting in one of the seats, Kirihara pulled up his sleeves and looked at his right arm, observing it front and back. My wounds theyre really gone Kirihara-kun Sayaka grasped the other hand Kirihara rested on hisp before he turned to her with a forced smile. Heh, it wouldve been more understandable that all those wounds were just an illusion. But the pain they were real He leaned back to his seat and plopped his arm down to his side helplessly. Never knew that kind of healing magic actually existed I agree It was truly a miracle. Kei nodded in agreement as he looked at his hand dazedly. A miracle There was no other way to put it. At least in his eyes, the light that shone upon him, healed his wounds, and renewed his strength was nothing short of a miracle. Shiba Chiba What kind of spell did Aika cast just now? Was it truly Healing Magic? Mari turned and looked at the two girls for answers. Out of everyone, these two, who were closest to Aika, must know at least something. And Miyuki, who knew less than Erika about Aika, turned to the short, orange-red haired girl who was sitting silently with her arms crossed and eyes closed. Silence fell once more as everyone turned their eyes towards Erika, before she opened her eyes. It wasnt healing magic Well, I guess it technically is, but not at the same time What do you mean? The name of the spell Aika cast is Heal, at least, thats what she calls it. Ive also heard it being referred to as a Blessing or Miracle. With it, she could make a full copy of the Eidos of a person up to 24 hours before sustaining injuries, and she could do it to multiple people at the same time. This is overwritten onto the current Eidos as a magic sequence, essentially returning the person into the state before they suffered the injury. What? T-That means she could return numerous people suffering from lethal injuries in one go. Yes As long as theyre not dead, she could heal any sort of injuries and return them back to their prime. And she could do it without any drawbacks aside from the normal symptoms youd suffer from magic exhaustion. This is Amazing, right? But apparently, she wasnt satisfied with it and improved that spell so it could also recover stamina by supplementing it with her own Psion. Erika shook her head tiredly with a helpless smile. She was proud of his fellow sister, yes. But after saying it out loud, she realized the absurdity of her words once again. Thats incredible! As long as it was sustained within 24 hours, any critical injury can be restored as if it never happened, right? Kanon perked up, trying to lift up the atmosphere. Thats right. The demand for such a skill would know no bounds. Think about it, he could save thousands, even tens of thousands of live- In exchange for her freedom? Erikas venom-filled voice stopped Kei in the middle of his words. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the re Erika directed towards him as if he was her sworn enemy. ... You dont know how much she had gone through to attain such God-like power. Do you think she was born with it? ... Silence fell once again as Erika clenched her fist. What Yuuji and Aika experienced Even for such God-like power, nothing would be worth it if they had to suffer from such torturous experience. All they wanted was freedom They never wanted this kind of power And now that they have it, they still chose to use it to defend us Do you still want to demand even more from them?! Chapter 66 ~ Fall of the Man Eating Tiger Chapter 66 ~ Fall of the Man Eating Tiger A white, inconspicuous, truck marched down the street towards the Yokohama Branchs Magic Association building. Within was a special force, picked from the already thinning numbers of the Great Asian Unions forces sent to Japan for this mission, Lu Gang Hu, and Chen Xiang Shan, two core members of the special force leading this attack on one of Japans Magic Association Branch. Chen Xiang Shan stood with a worried expression, his gaze directed towards his fellow captain and main fighting force of this little squad set to infiltrate their main objective. Lu Gang Hu, arge, muscr, bulk of a man, the S-ranked magician of the Great Asian Unions special forces, sat there in his white, ck, and gold battle outfit with his arms resting on his knees. Bandages peeked out of the seams of his armor, a glimpse of the many bandages that covered most of his still heavily injured body. The fight within the Detention Center, in which he encountered students of First High School during his mission to eliminate Sekimoto Isao, had given him much more trouble than he ever expected. Although they were all incredible mages that managed to corner him, a particr individual rend him into this state with inconceivable magic. Most of the bones in his body were still broken, only set together forcefully with magic. It hurt just to sit there with every rock of the truck causing him to wince inwardly from pain. But, he still had a duty to fulfill and a mission to aplish. He was the spearhead of this operation, and the spearhead was not allowed to break under any circumstances, no matter how chipped it was. We will nowunch n B. Lieutenant Lu I know that you are heavily injured, but hold on until after this mission. Forget about revenge. From the beginning, it was our mistake to obsess over a relic of unknown value and not collect enough information about the fighting power of those we may encounter. We will not make the same mistake. Understood. Good. Then, lets go. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon their arrival near the entrance to the Magic Associacion Yokohama Branch, chaos ensued almost immediately. Police forces and security teams of the Magic Association had set up multiple lines of defenses in front of the entrance, barricading it with rows of cars and using it as their cover at the same time. And the moment Lu Gang Hu and his army alighted from the truck, a rain of bullets and spells immediately showered them. However, with his Steel Qi Gong, a magic technique that involves the use of Qi Gong to apply a high densityyer of Psion on the skin and reinforcing it, Lu Gang Hu was able to march forward along with his army behind him, tanking the bullets and attacks as his army made their counter attack from behind him. Then, once he was in range, Lu Gang Hu dashed into the center of their defense and used everything he had to wreck the multiple rows of cars with a single blow of his fist enhanced by his Coiled Silk Force spell. The ancient magic technique that used the entire nervous system to create a spiraling force at the point of impact created a powerful whirlwind that blew away the heavy barricade along with the defending forces. A few cars burst into mes. Most, utterly wrecked as if they were hit by a speeding truck. And using this opening, his army gained momentum and continued to push their line forward, firing at the enemy nks, who were caught off guard by their line of defense suddenly being broken that quickly. Meanwhile, hidden by the cloud of dust and smoke, Lu Gang Hu breathed heavily. With his condition and injuries, this was his only choice to create a distraction big enough to let Chen infiltrate the building while pinning most of the defending force here. He could not fight in a prolonged battle. He needed to strike fast, and strike true. However, with that strike alone, he had already used up a majority of his energy. At most, hed only be able to fight for another ten minutes against these grunts before the pain in his body robbed him of his consciousness. Unfortunately, just as the cloud of dust began to settle, a familiar feminine figure appeared before him. This time, d in a lean suit of armor and headgear that still showed her familiar countenance, he saw the swordswoman she encountered in the detention center standing there with her unique sword drawn. And behind her, dressed in First Highs school uniform, was the other woman who wielded ice magic during his fight against them. A look of recognition widened his eyes, before a feral grin of fierce excitement reced his shock. He was told not to think of revenge. But, it seemed that the opportunity hade to him on a silver tter instead. A rush of adrenaline and excitement numbed the excruciating pain from his barely healed bones scratching and piercing his muscles, and the man-eating tiger leaped towards the swordswoman. Mari immediately brandished her swords, extending them into a whip, and strike before he reached too close into her space. But, his lightning fast reaction time and thebat experience he had umted over the years made up for his slowing speed caused by his injuries. He dodged by bending backwards, did a backflip, andunched forward once again with the momentum he had gained. Lu Gang Hu readied his weapon, covering his entire arm with his Steel Qi Gong spell and preparing to use his Coiled Silk Force at the moment of impact against the swords woman''s body. But before he could reach her, a loud war cry from his right stole his attention. Haaaaaah!!! Panzer!!! A young man, dressed in First highs male uniform, holding a sword with an extremely thin, almost transparent, ck de rushed towards him. He swung, forcing Lu Gang Hu to halt in his charge and duck downward. Then, using the attack he had readied for the swordswoman, he unleashed a powerful punch towards the man. Shi-! Kuuhh!!! Leo, who was just about to swing once again, was forced to defend against the unexpected speed of the hulk of a man in heavy armor. He crossed his arms, used whatever amount of fortification he could muster in this split second, and braced himself. And in the next moment, a force equivalent, or even more powerful, than the amount of force he received when he was hit by a speeding motorbike struck him, blowing him away into a car a few meters away. Lu Gang Hu breathed heavily once again. Both of his arms, normally bursting with power and strength, were now trembling from the sheer impact of hitting the barely reinforced arms of the highschool boy. His legs, normally stout and sturdy, were simrly shaking at the weight of his own body and the battle. The appearance of these talented young mages, who had proven to be more of a thorn in his side than the regr police and soldiers, was beyond his expectations Now, he might not evenst five minutes. Suddenly, his instincts red and he immediately jumped and dodged to his left. And in the next moment, a flurry of icicles struck the ground he was standing on previously. He looked up towards the woman who had just cast the spell with clenched teeth. But once again, before he could charge towards her, his instincts red once again, telling him to dodge sideways. This time, however, he failed to do so in time as a massive, long katana de swung down, forcing him to raise both of his arms in defense. The impact shattered the ground into a spider-web pattern from one of his knees as the de hit his steel, Qi Gong reinforced gauntlets. His teeth clenched as he tried to withstand the heavy blow that came from a petite orange-red head girl. He mustered his strength, concentrating hisst bit of power into his crossed arms. But just as he was about to blow her and her sword away with a powerful push, the girl flickered away in orange-red light, suddenly appearing a little bit over two meters away from him. His arms, now spread apart after his desperate attempt to push back and counter attack the girls assault, failed to muster power to protect his defenseless torso. And in a blink of an eye, the girl flickered back towards him with her massive, long katana raised high into the sky. She swung down, her de immediately cracking and shattering his armor that had been solely reinforced by his quickly depleting magic thus far, and shed across his chest and torso. Blood sttered into the air before falling onto the ground. And at that moment, the man-eating tiger had finally fallen as Lu Gang Hu fell unconscious. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- As expected The defenses are well concentrated here as well. Are they simply more prepared than us? Are we just unlucky? Or do they somehow read our ns? Questions filled the mind of Chen Xiang Shan as he silently walked in the empty corridors of the Magic Association building. With the distraction caused by Lu Gang Hu and his army at the entrance, most of the defenses within had been relocated to the front. Thus, Chen could easily evade and hide his presence from the remaining sentries using his Ghost Walker ability. The ancient magic spell allows the user to manipte vectors, including redirecting other peoples attention to a desired location at will. People with their vectors scrambled would never be able to locate and target the user, much like if they were to chase after someone without ever being able to catch up, or walking in circles while believing theyre walking straight. With this ability, he was able to walk casually into the magic association building without any one ever finding him or even looking at him. Chen finally arrived before a mahogany double door with the words Magic Association Main Office carved into a polished wooden sign above it. He took out a device from his pocket and pressed it against the authentication device on the side of the door. The rm and security system were triggered and red lights began to fill the corridor he was in. But the door opened, allowing him to reach the main goal of his mission. A sense of relief and fulfillment filled his heart. He was now here. Everything he had done. Everything he had sacrificed. They were worth it now that he was here. He took a step forward and entered casually. His lips curled into a smirk that belied the calm andposed nature he wanted to show. But then, he froze in mid step upon seeing what was before him. The office was empty Utterly empty. Not even a single piece of paper, document,puter, or soul was there. Just then, cold mist began to envelop him. And a beautiful, bell-like voice of a young girl resounded from his side. So this is the Ghost Walker? His eyes widened for an instant before he forced a calm look on his face as he looked towards the voice. Shiba Miyuki It seems like you really know who I am They were right, after all. You are the one whos been following me and my brother aroundtely, Chen Xiang Shan. How did you- No Why are you here? How is my spell not working on you? I have already been warned about it. That I should be careful not to lose my bearing. In all honesty, that alone meant nothing to me. But I thought, if I was wary of all four directions, 360 degrees, I would manage somehow. What? Fortunately, my best friend had predicted your every single movement and actions. And with a magician who can see the invisible on my side, she could still spot you even if your spell made you slightly invisible. Predicted my every action? Chen stood frozen, not from the freezing mist that pricked his skin, but from her words. It was impossible. If what she said was true, then Then everything made sense. A realization finally came to him. All the answers he had been seeking. They were now answered. How prepared the defenses were for their attack. The heavy defenses in every single point they n to strike. Lu Gang Hus encounter with the suspicious individual in pure ck, who they assumed was from the military. The powerful mages assigned to protect Sekimoto Isao, the target he assigned Lu Gang Hu to eliminate and prevent information about them being leaked. It all made sense if someone truly divined his actions somehow But thats just- Impossible! Impossible or not, it is the truth. At any rate, if youre truly the mastermind behind this, then we can rest assured for the time being if we make you disappear. The cold wind blew stronger towards Chen as frost began to creep up from the floor to his legs, his torso, his arms, and his face, epassing every single part of his body. Please rest for a while. Thanks to my best friend, I have improved my technique in many ways, so there shouldnt be any danger of you not waking up. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The fight around Yokohama Bay Hills Tower Area concluded extremely quickly. Before the might of the Sahasranama, Mahesvara, and the Divine Light, the difference in power before the defenders and the invaders were too painfully apparent. Their tanks and robots were turned into either scrap piles of metals and gore or ash in an instant. While any sessful hit and attacks the Great Asian Union soldiers achieved against the flying demons were quickly undone by the divine lights blessings. Their retreat quickly turned into a rout and theirmanding ship quickly made their escape from the Yokohama pier. Captain Yanagi, should we pursue them? Leave the stragglers to the backup unit. Wereunching a direct assault on the enemy ship- [Captain Yanagi, please refrain from any direct attacks on the enemy ship.] Just then, a beautiful voice of a woman resounded from within theirmunication unit installed within each soldiers helmet. Fujibayashi, whats the deal? [The enemy ship is equipped with hydrazine fuel batteries. If we were to damage the vessel in Tokyo Bay, the adverse effects on marine life would be too severe.] ...Then what do you want me to do? [Fall back, Yanagi.] Another voice came. This time of a man. Commander? [Dont get the wrong idea. This doesnt mean the end of operation. Let Tsurumi and Fujisawa units handle the sweep of the enemy remnants, and return to base for now.] Understood. With that, the rest of the Yanagi squad returned to base except for the three special officers, who had been called onto the roof of the Yokohama Bay Hills Tower. There, Major Kazama, Fujibayashi Kyouko, and Captain Sanada were already there waiting for them. How did the sweeping operations go? Major Kazama ask, and Kyouko answered. We are more or less done. There are still some sporadic fighting going on, but that should die down some time tonight. Good. About the evacuation shelter that got buried underneath Sakuragicho Station, a temporary tunnel is scheduled to open up by tomorrow. Sanada reported. What about the enemy vessel? Its heading south down Sagaminada at 30 knots. Its approximately halfway between the Boso Penins and Oshima. There should be no issues if we sink it there. Kazama nodded to Kyoukos words and turned towards Yuuji. Special Officer Akatsuki. Sink the enemy vessel using Abyss. Yuujis eyes widened in shock beneath his helm as he looked at the Major in shock. This This wasnt what happened in the anime!!! No, many things that didnt happen in the anime happen now because of his and Aikas presence. But this? Why is he the one to sink the fleeing vessel? Wasnt Tatsuya supposed to be the one to do it? Theres no reason for him to do it instead. And to go so far as to have him use the Abyss... It was a strategic-ss magic equivalent to Tatsuyas Material Burst. Yuuji himself had never used it, but it seems like he had used it once before ording to his memories to erase a fleet of Great Asian Unions warships during the Okinawa defense battle. And from his memories he knew how terrifying of a spell it was. It It doesnt destroy. It simply erases. Yuuji fell speechless at his superior officers order, and just as he was about to ascertain the majors decision, Sanada spoke up. Although theyre already far enough away as to not cause harm to our marine lives upon their destruction, its still better to destroy it in a much less destructive way. That is why your magic is more suitable for this, special officer. I see Yuuji slowly nodded at Sanadas words. That made sense Although its already far enough to be safely targeted by Tatsuyas spell, its still in Japanese water. With Yuuji and his spell in their disposal instead of only Tatsuya, his spell that could affect only the target he intended would be the better alternative. Understood. Yuuji nodded and stepped up towards the edge of the towers roof. He raised his golden gun forward, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and expanded his elemental sight further than ever. As he concentrated, he felt an arm wrapping around his waist and another holding his extended arm from behind. And then, a familiar warmness enveloped him from behind. Ill help too~ Aika said in a cheery voice and activated her heal spell and elemental sight. Yuuji was uninjured and it wouldve taken much more than the battles he had gone through today to even make a dent into his stamina reserves. But, the warmth andfort her spell and her presence brought allowed him to delve even further into his focus and concentration. And her elemental sight lessened the percentage of his own elemental sight hed have to spend to clearly see the fleeing target tens of kilometers away. Mm. Thank you. Yuuji took a deep breath once more and opened his eyes. Particles of lights and wind began to surround the two as both with the increasing amount of Psions the two were releasing. Then, once he locked onto his target, he pulled the trigger of his Aegis and activated the strategic-ss magic, Abyss. The spell creates a distortion of spacetime curvature that would affect only its target. Every matter that exists in this universe has its own spacetime curvature that is caused by its own mass, no matter how small. Most were small enough to be negligible. However, therger and more dense the matter was, the greater its spacetime curvature. A would have arge curvature, allowing it to pull on its moons and various smallerary objects around it. A star would have an evenrger curvature due to its mass, allowing it to pull on evens billions of kilometers away from it into its orbit. Arge enough space time curvature could distort even space and time itself, in a phenomenon called Gravitational Space Time Distortion. One with such powerful space time curvature would be a ck hole. The spacetime curvature Yuuji created was by no means as powerful as a ckhole. However, although he had never tried his limit, it was possible for him to create a spacetime distortion on par with a massive or a small star. His spell created a spacetime curvature 1/100th of that several hundred meters above the target. But, that was enough to create a massive gravitational difference between the top of the target and its bottom, causing the top to be pulled upwards much faster than the bottom, stretching it vertically, and causing the phenomenon called Spaghettification. Every single atom of his target would be pulled at different rates from each other, ripping them apart utterly andpletely in an instant, and torn into its constituent molecules and atoms. To onlookers, his target would turn slightly red as the lighting from it loses energy from trying to escape the spells vicinity. And then, it would disappear. Itd all happen in an instant, faster than a blink of an eye andpletely silent. The vicinity around the spell would darken slightly in that short period of time, and his target would disappear, as if it had been consumed by the abyss itself. It was theplete opposite of Tatsuyas spell, which was akin to a nuclear weapon that destroys everything in its path. He simply erases his targets from existence without a sound. And just like that, the moment he pulled the trigger, the Great Asian Unions ship disappeared from existence. Elimination of the enemy ship has been confirmed. Kyouko reported after confirming its disappearance from the satellite footage she was receiving in her tablet. Major Kazama nodded at her and turned towards Yuuji and Aika. Good work, special officer. We will now return to base for the final operation. Yes! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon returning to base, just like in the anime, Tatsuya was given the order to annihte the Great Asian Unions fleet. And just like that, the Scorched Halloween, the event that was a turning point not only in military history, but in his history itself, happened. A phenomenon that proved that magic, and magic alone, determined the oue between victory and defeat. A true dawn of history for the race known as magicians in all of his high glory and darkest suffering. Having just fired the spell equivalent to a nuclear weapon, Tatsuya lowered the Third Eye rifle-shaped CAD and looked at the massive screen before him that showed the massive crater that was the Jinhae Naval Port and Geojedo Base offshore. He felt no regret from firing the spell that annihted an entire fleet of ships. There was no sadness for having taken the lives of so many people. Not even relief for having annihted the enemy that threatened his nation. There was only emptiness. But just then, he felt two hands on both of his shoulders. You did well Lets take a rest after this. Tatsuya turned to his left and saw Yuuji there with a soft, gentle smile. Thats right~ Weve had a suuuuuuper long day~ So lets quickly go home and take a nice long rest~ He turned to his right and saw Aika with her usual cheerful grin and yful wink directed at him. And this time, he felt something rising within his chest. A warmth. A sense offort, relief and gratefulness for having the chance to meet such wonderful friends. Bing a member of the Multiverse Group Chat was truly a blessing. Oh! Better yet, lets all go on a vacation~! We can just call in sick from school for a few days~ Eh? Wait, Aika- Hehe~ Its decided~ Ill invite Erika, Mayumi, and Miyuki to join too~! Lets all ditch school and have fun~!!! Chapter 67 ~ Return Chapter 67 ~ Return Returning home from the military base and splitting up with Tatsuya, Yuuji and Aika immediately headed home. And just before they opened the entrance door into their mansion, Yuuji and Aika took out their phones to check on the notification they received the moment Tatsuya finished his final mission of annihting the Great Asian Union Fleet. Ah, Yuuji! Look! We did it~!!! Yeah, wepleted it! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions forpleting the mission!!! World: [Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei] Mission(s):
  • Repel nches Attack on the First National Magic University Affiliated High School. [Completed]
  • Join the Nine Schools Competition. [Completed]
  • Be the Champion of the Nine Schools Competition. [Completed]
  • Eliminate all members of the No Head Dragon Japan Branchs Board of Directors. [Completed]
  • Defend Yokohama from Foreign Invaders. [Completed]
Forpleting all five missions, you have been awarded 5000 Group Chat Points and a free 10+1x Draw Gacha Ticket! The power you have received during this mission will also be permanently avable to you when you return! Your rewards will be given upon your return! You can choose to return whenever you wish within 7 days of the missionspletion! If you have not returned by then, the Group Chat will return you back to your home world automatically! Good work! Please await your next mission! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Oooh~ We got 5000 points from this! And a 10+1x free gacha ticket!!! Yeah! With this, Ill be able to buy the superputer and make amunication app to talk with Mayumi, Erika, and Miyuki. Uhn uhn~! Oh, and we still could stay for 7 days here before we have to return! This is great! Yuuji nodded with a smile. Mm. When you suggested it, I was a bit hesitant because I dont know when well be returned to our home world. Tatsuya also seemed to be having troubles with his aunt after what he did, so wed have to dy it by at least a day or two. But thankfully, it seems like well be able to go on this vacation and then return in time. Just like in the anime, Tatsuya got into trouble with his aunt when she found out about the Scorched Halloween incident. She wanted him to return to Yotsuba until things died down about the incident. But Tatsuya refused. And in the end, he was only forbidden toe into contact with Major Kazama. In the same light, Major Kazama also told him and Aika to stay low for now. They didnt want Yuuji and Aikas existence to be known to the world since they were unregistered Strategic ss magicians. So, he advised them to take a break from school and the military, and stay hidden for the foreseeable future, at least until things died down from the recent incident. In all honesty, it was an extremely convenient coincidence for Yuuji and Aika, since they would need to return to their home world afterpleting the mission. They coulde and visit once in a while, but they certainly couldnt stay in school, unlike Tatsuya. He didnt know if it was the Group Chat who influenced Major Kazamas decision or not, but either way, it was perfect for them, so they took the Majors offer. Hey hey, Yuuji Lets tell Erika-chan and Mayumi-chan about this too. About the chat group. We should also invite one of them to the group chat if they want! Yuuji turned to Aika, who was hugging his left arm and looked at him with a bright, excited smile, and nodded. Im thinking the same thing. Lets tell them tonight. Alright~! The two opened the door and entered. Announcing their return home as usual, Erika and Mayumi, dressed in their usual clothing of a tank top and short pants for the former and a one piece dress for thetter, came to the foyer to meet them and weed them home. This time, though, they looked a bit worried for them. Are you two alright? Erika asked, and Yuuji simply smiled at her and Mayumi. Were fine. Dont worry. Weve seen the news. That Was that you, Yuuji-kun? The annihtion of an entire fleet in a blink of an eye That level of destruction, equivalent to that of a nuclear explosion. There were only two people Mayumi knew that couldve done it. Yuuji and Tatsuya. And while it may sound selfish, she didnt want it to be Yuuji. She didnt want him, her beloved, to carry the burden of decimating and killing such arge number of people. And to her relief, Yuuji shook his head. No It was Tatsuya. I see Although it was still shocking for her, Mayumi let out a small sigh of relief and hugged Yuuji. You worried me Both of you are. She let go of him for a bit and held Aikas hand, looking at her with a helpless smile. Im sorry for worrying you, Mayumi-chan. But were fine. Everythings over now. Though, theres something we wish to tell you. Mayumi tilted her head, confused, as she listened to Aika. Erika was simrly confused. But a momentter, a realization came to her. Is it about the secret The other secret you were still hiding from us? Mayumi turned to Erika in shock, turned her gaze back at Yuuji, and saw him nod with a smile. Yes Its time for us to tell you everything about us. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After taking a shower and eating the dinner Yuuji made, the four went to the master bedroom and sat on Yuujis bed. Well At the very least, Yuuji, Erika, and Mayumi did. Weeee~! *Poof* Mmm~ Its Yuujis smell~ Hah What are you, a grade schooler? Yuuji shook his head tiredly as he watched Aika jump onto the bed and bury her face in his head pillow. From either of his sides, Erika and Mayumi also watched her with helpless smiles before they all climbed up the bed, crawled to the center, and took a seat. Eh~? But its fun~ And where in the world could you find a grade schooler this sexy~? ...Alright,e now. Were going to have a serious talk, right? Yes~ Aika rose up and leaned her head on Yuujis shoulder as Erika and Mayumi sat in front of them with a look of seriousness. Seeing their look, Yuuji let out a soft, gentle smile, trying to calm them down, before he began. Erika, Mayumi. First of all, on the behalf of both of us, I would like to apologize for hiding such an important thing about us from the two of you. Im sorry. Yuuji lowered his head, and Aika let her usual cheerful demeanor drop and smiled apologetically towards them as well. Yuuji-kun Aika-chan Yuuji raised his head and let out an apologetic smile as well. But before long, a look of utter seriousness appeared on his face. The things we are about to tell you I hope you wont share it with anyone. Not even your family or any one else, no matter how trustworthy they are. Do you understand? ...I understand. Mm. I promise too. Mayumi and Erika both nodded, and Yuuji nodded as well. Then Here it is. Mayumi, Erika. Aika and I are not from this world. Their eyes instantly widened in shock and confusion at his words, almost doubting their ears if they were hearing what he just said correctly. Eh? W-What do you mean? Its true, Erika-chan, Mayumi-chan. Yuuji and I are not from this world. ... Silence fell upon the room as Erika and Mayumi sat there, looking at them in disbelief, speechlessly. And then, the two started telling them all about their Multiverse Group Chat, what kind of world they originated from, how their worlds were works of fiction as well in other worlds, and why they are here. Wait But if youre not from this world before enrolling into the academy, then how are you two part of the military? Erika asked. The group chat gives us a background in this world uponing here. We were given memories about our past ording to the background and it seems it was able to give relevant memories to those who were supposed to be connected to us as well. Thats unbelievable Yeah We knew about this world and the kind of troubles that woulde up beforehand after watching the anime that is based on this world, but we also didnt expect to be a part of the military. Uhn uhn! And trust us, were super shocked and a bit traumatized as well when we receive memories about our supposed past! Thankfully theyre just memories. I see That makes sense. Erika fell into silence, trying to process everything they just said, while Mayumi spoke up with a question. So you came to this world, because of a mission? Yes. We received a mission from the group chat to repel nches attack on First High school, join and win the Nine Schools Competition, eliminate all members of the No Head Dragon Japan Branchs board of directors, and defend Yokohama. And thankfully, with our knowledge about the anime, we could prepare and warn people beforehand. I see Thats why I felt like you two are looking into the future It makes sense now. Hehe~ Im sorry, Mayumi-chan. Mayumi smiled helplessly at Aika. Then, Erika snapped out of her own thoughts and began asking again. By the way, what do you get bypleting these missions? We receive points that we could use to buy well, virtually anything, from the chat groups shop. And the power we were given temporarily to help us with the missions also bes permanent. We also get free gacha tickets to pull on the gacha section of the group chat! We can get free stuff from there!!! Gacha- Wait. More importantly, what do you mean by power given to you? Do you mean That magic? Yuuji nodded at Erika and smiled. Yes. Im just a normal human before without any power. Then, when I got the group chat, I got [Divine Physique] from the weing package that gives me superhuman and mythical capabilities, as well as enhancing my appearance. And when Ie here, Im given Gravity which lets me manipte the concept and curvature of space, elemental sight, and immense Psion count. Me too~ I was a normal human until I got an item that unlocks my full potential from the gacha! Then, when Ie here, I got Heal and a bunch of other stuff like elemental sight and immense Psion count~ ... T-This This is really a lot to process Yes This is a bit too much Erika let out a sigh as Mayumi held her head with her hand. Im sorry to spring this up to you all at once Yuuji apologized and held both of their hands, rubbing them with his thumb softly. No Its fine. I just need a few moments to process this He nodded and gave the two some silence to process the whole situation. Then, Erika began once more. Alright I have a few questions First, you said you were given this power by the group chat, and then you also said that you can buy them with Points or get them from the Gacha, right? Just what kind of things can you get? You can get anything! I mean, theres magic power, luxurious items, you can also buy proficiencies that will give you absolute proficiency in a skill~! Then, you can also buy birth control skill that will allow you to control whether or not you can get pregnant or get someone pregnant or not~! Erikas eyes widened in shock before she turned towards Yuuji, narrowing her eyes at him, while Mayumi blushed redly. ...That sounds overly specific. Did you Yuuji raised his hands in surrender. W-Well I-I do have that. Uhn~ I was the one who had him buy that~! After all, were not ready for kids, but I want to have sex with him~ This time, both of them blushed redly. Y-You two! H-How could you do such things! Y-Youre still in high school! Eeeeeh~? But a lot of high schoolers in our world have sex too, right Yuuji? Well thats true. But I agree that it is a bit early. Its just that Well, I really love Aika, and its hard to control myself when shes in front of me. Especially when my [Divine Physique] increases my libido. Fufufu~ And you cant me me for wanting to eat Yuuji~ After all He looks delish, doesnt he~? !!! Aika winked, and her words made the two virgin maidens blushed even redder. Mayumi was ady from a prominent family. Although she was notpletely clueless about the sexual rtionship that might develop between a couple in love, she wasrgely sheltered from such things due to her familys education. She might love to tease someone, but once she was approached aggressively, she would immediately buckle and blush instead, just like she did with Yuuji. In her core, shes an innocent and puredy. On the other hand, while Erika had done various sexual things with Yuuji, she still hadnt lost her virginity to him. After all, losing her virginity would be arge step for her, and at the moment, her heart wasnt ready yet, no matter how in love she was with him. Yuuji also understood where she wasing from. After all, this world seems to have a more virtuous and moral outlook when ites to sex. At least, on the outside. Sopared to Yuuji and especially Aika, they were much more innocent when ites to those topics. M-M-Moving on! Next question! I-I want to ask you, who else is in the group! From the way you tell us this story, it doesnt seem like you two are the only ones in this group, right? Aika nodded in response to Erikas question. Uhn~ Tatsuya is in the group as well~! And then theres Satoru-san and Lelouch! Satoru and Lelouch Wait, from Overlord and Code Geas?!?! The anime weve been watching? Uhn~! Thats right~! I-I cant believe it This time, the silence stretched for much longer as the two tried their best to process the unbelievable and absurd information theyve just received Erika and Mayumi truly didnt know how to feel about this. On one side, they couldnt believe it. After all, its just simply too absurd. Different worlds Them being characters in a fictional work from another world They all sound impossible. But on the other side They cant deny it either. Not after the mounting evidence that Yuuji and Aika had presented to them. And in the end, all they could do was ept it as the truth Uhm... Actually, theres one more thing Id like to ask ...What is it? Yuuji looked at Aika, nodded at each other, and turned back towards the two, who were now looking at him questioningly, once again. Id like to invite one of you to our group. Eh? Invite us You mean, one of us could join the chat group and go to other worlds too? Yes. When we get a mission, theres a possibility that you may go to another world toplete those missions. You will also get rewards and all the benefits of joining the group, like using the Gacha feature and buying things from the shop. Thats That does sound interesting Erika muttered as she began imagining going to other worlds, doing missions there, and then getting interesting items or power from her rewards. It would certainly be super interesting to do what Aika and Yuuji are doing right now. Hm It does sound interesting, but in all honesty, Im not quite interested in fighting. Mayumi smiled wryly. Shes already busy enough with her role as the heiress of the Saegusa family. She doesnt really want to worry about other things, such as going on a different world and doing things that might be dangerous for her. As long as we can stillmunicate with each other, or have you two return to this world once in a while, it will be enough for me. Yuuji nodded and smiled, holding her hand stronger. Dont worry. Im working on amunication app that would work across worlds. And I will alsoe and visit this world once in a while. I promise. Uhn~! Ill alsoe and visit! Thats great~ How about you, Erika-san? E-Eh? M-Me? Erika pointed at herself, her cheeks blushing in embarrassment as if she was caught being excited like a child over something. W-What about Tatsuya? Hes also in your group, right? What does he think? Wouldnt he want to invite Miyuki into the group? Yuuji shook his head. No. Tatsuya doesn''t want to invite Miyuki and expose her to danger in worlds he might know nothing about. And he doesnt have anyone he trusts with this kind of information as well, so he left the decision to us. T-That makes sense Erika began to fidget She was really excited and interested to join the group, but she was hesitant. Such a great opportunity She really wanted, but at the same time, she wonders if shes worthy for it. Fufufu~ Erika-chan, dont be shy~ We know you want to join~ Just ept it already! Wha- W-Well Can I? Erika looked up shyly at Yuuji and Aika, and the two smiled brightly. Of course~ Mm. Wee to the Multiverse Chat Group, Erika. Hehe Thanks. Great~!!! Now that the talk is over, lets start nning for our trip~!!! Erika and Mayumi tilted their heads in unison. ...Trip? Thus, with Mayumi helping them make up an excuse to the school for missing an entire week of ss, Yuuji, Aika, Erika, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and her went on a week long trip to Gunma prefecture, which was known as having a few of the best hot spring resorts in Japan, to enjoy the steaming hot baths. And after they finished enjoying their rxation trip, Yuuji and Aika returned to their home world. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji slowly opened his eyes and found himself exactly where he was a few months ago. Or at least, a few months ago ording to him. In his original world, no time wouldve passed while he was doing his missions in Tatsuyas world. He was still in his bed in the dead of night with the soft moonlighting in from his bed-side windows. If he remembered correctly, he had just finished talking with Mira. Yuuji took a look at his phone and saw the date. It was still the same date as when he left for the mission. Just then, he saw a message notification in the chat group and quickly checked it out. Kiryuu Aika: Guys~ Were baaaack~! And we got a new friend~! Suzuki Satoru: Eh?! Youre back already?! You just went like not even a second ago! Lelouch Lamperouge: Hm So time really doenst only stop in your world, but ours too while youre on a mission. Shiba Tatsuya: It seems so. Shiba Tatsuya: Anyway, our new friend is still exploring the group chat. Shell introduce herself in a moment. Shiba Tatsuya: In the meantime, there is something I wish to tell the group. Suzuki Satoru: What is it, Tatsuya-kun? Shiba tatsuya: Ive told my sister about the group chat. I hope you dont mind. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see I dont mind. Ive expected you to inform your sister about this sooner orter. Just remind her not to tell it to anyone else. Suzuki Satoru: Mm. I dont mind either. Shiba tatsuya: Of course. Thank you for understanding. Seeing the opportunity after reading the messages in the group chat, Yuuji decided to join in the conversation. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hello everyone. Im back. Im sorry for having just send a message after this long. I was reading the messages, and there is also something I wish to ask you. Suzuki Satoru: Ah, wee back, Yuuji-kun. What is it that you wish to ask? Lelouchmperouge: Are you also going to tell your family about the group? Yuuji smiled helplessly upon reading Lelouchs message. Tsubakihara Yuuji: As expected of you. Yourepletely right. Will you mind? Lelouchmperouge: Just like with Tatsuya, I dont mind as long as they will keep it a secret. Suzuki Satoru: Me too. Just tell them not to tell anyone for their own safety. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course. Thank you very much. Red-Haired Tomboy Swordsman: Hey, everyone! Im sorry for having just greeted you now! I was caught up in exploring the app! Red-Haired Tomboy Swordsman: My names Chiba Erika! Well, you guys mustve already known me if youve seen the anime my world is apparently based on. Red-Haired Tomboy Swordsman: Wait a minute! Why is my name like this?! Suzuki Satoru: Its nice to meet you as well, Chiba Erika-san. My name is Suzuki Satoru, or perhaps you may know me as Momonga or Ainz Ooal Gown if youve seen Overlord. Lelouchmperouge: My name is Lelouch Lamperouge. You may also know me if youve watched Code Geass. Lelouchmperouge: If you wish to change your name, you can simply go to your profile and change it there. Chiba Erika: Ah! There we go! Chiba Erika: Yes, Ive seen all the anime youve mentioned. Yuuji and Aika watched it often when theyre in my world, so I''ve seen it as well. Kiryuu Aika: Thats right~ We watched it together in Yuujis bed~ And after that, we had some adult fun afterwards until dawn~! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Aika, what are you saying so suddenly?! Chiba Erika: What the hell are you saying?!?!?!?! Suzuki Satoru: E-Eh? S-So youve done All that? Lelouch Lamperouge: ... I didnt expect this to happen. Tsubakihara Yuuji: W-Wait! Its true that Aika and I have confirmed each others feelings and lost our first time to each other. Ive also decided to be in a rtionship with Erika at the same time, but we havent done it! Suzuki Satoru: A-As expected of the harem hentai protagonist Lelouch Lamperouge: ... You sure move quick, Yuuji. Shiba Tatsuya: I was surprised as well when I first heard of this Kiryuu Aika: Hehehe~ He was suuuuper good~ He can even make Erika and I cum at the same time using those divine fingers~ Chiba Erika: Aika, just shut up already!!! Yuuji wanted to m the phone to the ground after seeing what Aika had said. He was blushing to his ears. He couldnt believe she shared such intimate moment with all of their friends! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Anyway! S-Shouldnt we start opening up our rewards? Aika and I got a 10+1x Gacha ticket, and I want to see what I get! Chiba Erika: T-Thats right! I got a weing gift as well!! It said it contains a guaranteed SSR, so I cant wait to open it!!! Suzuki Satoru: Y-Yes, thats a good idea. Im also curious what kind of rewards youll get. Lelouch Lamperouge: Of course. Please share it with us as well if yourefortable with it. Shiba Tatsuya: Good luck. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thanks. With a few taps on his phone, Yuuji quickly arrived at the Gacha screen of the chat group. Unlike the other menus, which were elegant and minimalistic, the Gacha screen disyed a myriad of items, from foods and sweets, to home appliances, electrical devices, weapons with fantasy-esque appearances that shines brilliantly, to sparkling magic circles, all in a grandiose manner with two buttons at the bottom with thebel [1x Draw] and [10 + 1x Draw] button. But this time, there was a freebel on the 10+1x draw button. He took a deep breath, prayed to whatever God was watching. He really wished he could get some amazing items, especially the MCGX Supeputer so that he doesn''t have to buy it from the shop. Although he had the Lucky trait from his [Divine Physique] that would give him a chance to redraw a 10+1x pull once, the chance of getting a specific SR was still extremely low. Thus, he truly needed to be lucky to get it. With onest deep breath, Yuuji looked at the [10 + 1x Draw] button and pressed it. Congrattions~! You have received: Chapter 68 ~ Rewards Chapter 68 ~ Rewards ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions~! You have received:
    • [SR] [Lantern of True Sight]
    • [SR] [Orc King Club]
    • [R] [$100,000,000 cash]
    • [R] [Dust of Invisibility]
  • [UC] [French Cooking Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Instinct Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Hiding Proficiency]
  • [C] [Grand Five-tiered Wedding Cake]
  • [C] [Supreme Golden Melon]
  • [C] [24K Pure Gold Cuban Chain]
  • [C] [Luxurious Victorian Secret Lace Nightwear]
  • [C] [100kg Pure Gold Bar]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- The bright lighting from his chat group phone when the screen suddenly shined and glittered brilliantly upon the opening of his Gacha rewards didnt affect his eyes so much, despite him looking at it with all the lights off in his room and only the soft moonlight seeping in through the windows on his bedside. His eyes widened in surprise reflexively. But only momentarily. His smile also froze, before a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. I mean Theyre good But Getting two SRs and a bunch of extremely valuable assets, magic items, and proficiencies were certainly good. Or at least, thats what Yuuji forced himself to think to hide his disappointment. He knew he shouldntpare it to his first gacha pull, which had a guaranteed SSR as a weing gift from the group chat. But with nothing else topare it to, he couldnt help but be disappointed in the underwhelming result of his gacha pull this time. Hah Guess I cant get lucky everytime, huh? Wait A sigh escaped from his lips before something on the screen made him freeze for a moment. Luck With his [Divine Physique], he was also given Luck, which gave him the favor of the universes. In addition to that, he was also given the chance to reroll a 10+1x gacha pull once a day. And on the button of his screen, where itd normally say 3000 GCP for a 10+1x gacha pull, he saw a goldenbel with the word Luck written on it. Thats Thats right!!! I have the Luck from my SSR!!! A hopeful smile and excited grin reappeared on his countenance as he started anticipating the result of his gacha pull once again. This addictive feeling He knew it wouldnt be good for him and his GCP economy to indulge in this gacha. But right now he couldnt help but feel the adrenaline and dopamine rush through his veins as his heart thumped loudly in his chest. Please Mom, Auntie, Yuna, Nina, Aika, Erika, Mayumi Please pray for me! One by one, the figures of his beloved ones appeared in his mind, giving him the strength and luck to obtain something better. And after he opened his eyes, he pressed the button and the gacha rerolled. This time, the results sent him over the moon. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions~! You have received:
    • [SSR] [Mysterious Box [???]]
    • [SR] [MCGX SuperComputer]
    • [SR] [Potion of Eternal Beauty]
    • [R] [2% of Equinox Inc. in stocks]
    • [UC] [War Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Insight Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Acting Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Leadership Proficiency]
  • [UC] [Swordsmanship Proficiency]
  • [C] [Senbonzakura Luxury Okinawa Hotel, Spa, and Resort]
  • [C] [Grade 4 Home Security System]
  • [C] [10x Yubari King Melon]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Alright!!! A burst of excitementunched Yuuji from his bed and onto the floor on his feet as he looked at his phone in pure excitement! I cant believe it! This is amazing! Yuuji covered his mouth with his hand, trying to hold himself back from shouting out loud in the middle of the night. But his eyes were still stuck on his phone, and his whole body was trembling. He didnt only get lucky It was a miracle! To get 2 SRs that he was aiming for in addition to an SSR that he had such a low chance of getting was nothing short of a miracle!!! Moreover, the proficiencies he got were all incredibly useful for both his daily life and missions. War, insight, and leadership proficiency essentially made him an incredible strategist andmander in a battle. Acting will also help him in his daily life situation, and swordsmanship proficiency simply gave him mastery of a weapon that would help him in battles! And even the rare, umon, andmons these are much better than the ones I got before! A 2% share of Equinox Inc If this was really a parallel to thepany he recalled from his previous life then this would be incredibly valuable. Equinox Inc is the worlds digital infrastructurepany. It offers colocation, space, power, cooling, and security for its customers data centers, and has be one of the worlds leaders in interconnecting industry-leading organizations, including finance, manufacturing, retail, transportation, government, healthcare, and education. This was thepany that controls the majority of the inte and data centers of the world. Yuuji received 2% share of Equinox Inc, which equals to around 1,8 million stocks. And with an annual dividend of around $12 for each one he will now be receiving more than $22 million every year from this alone. And in addition to the wealth he got from having a percentage of shares from iApple, he could shower his family with anything they wish for! His dream wasnt a dream anymore It was finally in sight! He also got a luxurious hotel, spa, and resort, which he would definitely visit with his family. A grade 4 home security system, which was the best security system in the world, more than likely overkill for a regr home like his, and 10 of the most luxurious melons in Japan, which he would most likely serve to wee the daughter of his mothers friend tomorrow. But enough about the SRs, Rare, Umons, and Commons Its time for the SSR. He had seen all kinds of SSR while he was idly browsing through the MCG Shop. But this was the first time he had ever seen a Mysterious Box. He tried to look at the description, but it simply said a mysterious box with an otherworld wonder. If it was meant to rouse someones curiosity, then it certainly seeded, and not only curiosity. Yuuji couldn''t help but feel a bitplicated about this box. On one hand, he was certainly happy and grateful for having received an SSR. But on the other, he couldnt be certain what kind of thing this mysterious box would give him until he opened it. It might be better than other SSRs he had seen before, but it could also be worse. And not being able to know until he opened it made him more and more nervous about the result. No No matter what, Ill be grateful for having already gotten an SSR. He took a deep breath. And with a huf to amp himself up, he went to open the Mysterious Box. That is until a message interrupted him all of a sudden. Kiryuu Aika: Guys~!!! Look!!! Look at this!!! I got something interesting!!! Suzuki Satoru: Oh? What did you get, Aika-san? Kiryuu Aika: I got this~! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SR] Great Sage
  • Thought eleration: Raises thought-processing speed by a thousand times.
  • Analytical Appraisal: The ability to analyze and appraise a target.
  • Parallel Operation: The ability to detach thoughts and analysis of phenomena. Detached thoughts are also under the effects of Thought eleration.
  • Chant Annulment: When using magic, the chant is no longer necessary.
  • All of Creation: The ability toprehend any non-concealed phenomenon in this world. Depending on the things the user understands and the information the user knows about, additional information can be inferred. In other words, the user needs to see it (the phenomenon) at least once.
  • Analysis: The absorbed target is studied and analyzed. Craftable items can then be produced. If the required materials are present, duplicates can be produced. In the case of sessful skill or magic analysis, the same technique can be acquired.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- (AN: From Tensei Shittara Slime datta-ken, if you guys dont know :D) Yuujis eyes immediately widened in surprise. This skill Its certainly an incredible skill. With just this skill, Aikas analytic and perception capabilities had gone through the roof! Not to mention, it will also give her inhuman reaction speed. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow! This is amazing! Congrats, Aika! Kiryuu Aika: Fufu~ Thankies~ Lelouch Lamperouge: This is certainly incredible You essentially have a superputer in your mind that can help you analyze your surroundings and infer results. It will also help you analyze skills and magic analysis, and get it for yourself. Shiba Tatsuya: Indeed And when youbine it with Elemental Sight, the effectiveness of this skill will skyrocket even further You might be our best analyst now, Aika. Suzuki Satoru: Thats certainly amazing! Congrattions, Aika-san! Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Thank you, everyone~! And to put a cherry on top, she sounds so hot too~ Like a super hot, ara-ara MILF from a hentai~! ... Immediately, all new messages stoppeding to his phone after Aikasment. And Yuuji could imagine everyone in the group chat just looking at their phone with a What in the world did I just read? expression. And after a while, the only adult in this group wisely changed the subject for everyone. Suzuki Satoru: A-Anyway! How about you, Chiba-san? What did you get from your weing package? Chiba Erika: You can just call me Erika, Suzuki-san. Chiba Erika: As for what I got, most were pretty normal. I got some delicious foods and snacks, some jewelry, and gold. Chiba Erika: The proficiencies, though, were kinda nice. I got Gymnastic Proficiency, which made me more flexible and strong, and Insight Proficiency! Lelouch Lamperouge: Oh? How about your SR and SSR? Chiba Erika: I got a Ne of Anti-Magic, which is quite amazing! Ill send you the description in a bit. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SR] Ne of Anti Magic
  • A golden ne with a circr diamond gem at its center and four triangles, pointing at four different directions, each with its own diamond.
  • Creates a zone of anti magic, where anyone except for the user and their allies would be unable to use any magic below SSR rank.
    • Protects the user from any magical attacks.
    • Dispels all magical effects affecting the user.
    • Upon triggering the nes defensive effect, one of the four smaller diamonds will turn ck.
    • Upon suffering from a lethal attack, the ne will protect the user and therge diamond in the center will turn ck.
    • Each diamond will return to its original luster and regain its defensive effect after 24 hours upon being triggered.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Kiryuu Aika: Ah! This is the item I wanted to get originally! But since it was too expensive, I had to buy the lesser version of it! Shiba Tatsuya: Mm. This is an amazing item, especially for a swordsman like you, Erika. Suzuki Satoru: Then, I shall refer to you as Erika. You may refer to me as Satoru as well. And congrattions! As Tatsuya-kun said, this is an amazing item for a melee, physical damage dealer! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Congrats, Erika. Now, youll be even more annoying than Tatsuya with his Gram Demolition. Chiba Erika: Hehe~ Thats right! Tatsuya, I wanna test if you can still use your magic while being in this zone of anti magic! Come to the mansion tomorrow! Shiba Tatsuya: Alright. I will also be bringing Miyuki. Will that be alright? Chiba Erika: Of course! Suzuki Satoru: How about your SSR, Erika-san? Chiba Erika: Ah, thats right! Chiba Erika: This is the SSR I got! Its amazing!!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SSR] Shura - True Primordial Oni
    • Immense strength, agility, resilience, and stamina.
    • Super speed regeneration
  • [Magic Enlightened]
  • Immense Mana pool
  • Immense Magical Strength
  • Immense Magical Compatibility
  • Magic Resistance
  • Hell me Mastery
      • Mastery over the crimson-ck mes of hell.
  • Hell me:
        • Cannot be extinguished.
        • Burns everything, even magic, below SSR rank to ashes.
  • Shadow Movement Mastery
      • Allows user to move through the shadows at immense speed.
  • [Shura - Awakened]
      • Transforms the user into the True Primordial Oni; Shura.
      • Enhanced Physical and Magical capabilities and defense.
      • Enhanced Hell me.
        • Burns and negates even SSR ranked magic and items.
  • Cursed Sword of Absolute Severance: Murasame
        • Allows the user to summon the cursed de, Murasame.
  • Magic Nullification upon touch.
        • Wounds caused by this sword can not be healed by magic below SSR Ranked.
        • Skill: Reversal of Cause and Causality (3 uses/day)
          • Allows the user to make 1 unavoidable attack.
        • Skill: Shuras Curse (3 uses/day)
          • Allows the user to inflict any kind of curse onto their enemys soul with but a prick from Murasame.
  • Skill: Wrath of the True Demon
        • Tremendous increase in Physical and Magical capabilities.
        • Envelopes user in Hell mes.
  • Immune to all Physical and Magical attacks and effects.
      • Unlimited uses of Skill: Reversal of Cause and Causality and Skill: Shuras Curse.
      • Drains an immense amount of stamina.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Suzuki Satoru: T-This is Lelouch Lamperouge: Amazing Once you transform, you will be invincible in meleebat No, even rangedbat Shiba Tatsuya: I agree Even more so with your magic resistances. You will be unstoppable, especially once you transform. Kiryuu Aika: What?! This is so cool!!! AAAAHHHH! I want to see your oni form right now!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Erika, this is amazing! Congrattions!!! This is probably the coolest and one of the most powerful SSRs Ive ever seen!!! Chiba Erika: Hehehe~ I know, right~?! And dont worry, Erika~! Ill send a photo of my Oni form as soon as I try it out tomorrow!!! Kiryuu Aika: Uhn~! Ill be waiting for it!!! Chiba Erika: Now then, how about you, Yuuji? Did you get something interesting? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Uhn. Actually, I was also surprised at how lucky I got. I guess the Luck trait from my [Divine Physique] is even more insane than I first thought. Lelouch Lamperouge: Ho? What did you get? Tsubakihara Yuuji: I got two SRs, both of which were in my wishlist, and surprisingly an SSR as well! What?! All of them immediately began eximing in surprise. This This was the first time someone had ever gotten an SSR outside of the guaranteed pull they received as a weing gift. Theyve only done 2 10+1x pulls as a group, and they didnt expect one of them to get another SSR from one of them! Suzuki Satoru: What?! Thats amazing!!! How is that even possible?! Shiba Tatsuya: That is certainly shocking. I didnt expect any of us to get another SSR this soon. Lelouch Lamperouge: Yes Never would I ever expect something like this to happen this soon Kiryuu Aika: How unfair!!! How could you get an SSR before me, Yuuji!!! Chiba Erika: Hah This guy and his insane luck Tsubakihara Yuuji: Ahahaha I really got insane pulls this time I got the MCGX Supeputer that I needed to finally develop the messaging app between worlds, and Potion of Eternal Beauty that I wanted to give to my mother! Shiba Tatsuya: ...Your luck is truly out of this world. Congrattions, Yuuji. Then, one by one, Lelouch, Aika, Erika, and Satoru also congratted Yuuji after they got over their shock. Suzuki Satoru: Yuuji Could you be immune to the Desire Sensor? Lelouch Lamperouge: Desire Sensor? Suzuki Satoru: Ah, its a term we normally use in games. Its the belief that once we desire something from a random reward pool, you will never be able to get it because the system senses your desire and wants you to pay more and more money before it gives the one you want to you. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see I understand why you say that Yuuji is immune to that. Because he got both of what he wanted against all odds, in addition to an SSR. Suzuki Satoru: Yes This isnt just mere luck anymore Its a miracle. Shiba Tatsuya: What SSR did you get, Yuuji? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Aaaah Thats where it gets a bit weird Chiba Erika: Hm? What do you mean? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Well, instead of a normal SSR, I got an SSR ranked Mysterious Box. Lelouch Lamperouge: Ive never seen such an item before How about you try and open it? Kiryuu Aika: Thats right! Open it! Im curious! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright. Yuuji closed the chat and navigated back to his inventory, and chose to open the Mysterious Box. Immediately, the screen of his phone glowed brightly, filling his dimly lit bedroom in brilliant light. And when the light subsided, two tennis-ball sized, semi-translucent, squishy spheres appeared in his hands. T-These are Slimes? Awakened by his voice, the two slimes began moving slightly, as if roused into waking after a long nights sleep. The one on his right hand was milky white, glimmering, with swirls of colors that moved like auroras within it. On the other hand, the one on his left hand was pure ck, almost impossibly so, but also glimmering from the little bit of moonlighting into his room, sparkling like the starry night sky. Like precious gems, both of them shone beautifully under the moonlight. And as Yuuji stared at them in awe, the two slimes seemed to be staring at him at the same time. At least, that was the feeling he got with the absence of eyes on them. And after a moment of silence, the white one suddenly jumped onto Yuujis face. Uwah! W-What are you do- Eh? What are you doing? He thought they were attacking him. But instead, the beautiful, white ball of slime just nuzzled against his cheeks as he supported it with his hand. It rubbed against his cheeks, and he felt a sense of happiness, excitement, and affection for himing from it. And then, he felt something on his left hand. When he looked down, he saw the glittering ck ball of slime nuzzling against his hand, rubbing against it. And simrly, he also felt a sense of happiness, excitement, and affection from it. H-How cute As if an arrow struck his heart, he felt his heart tightened as he watched them show their affection towards him by rubbing themselves against him. Even though they couldnt show any facial expressions, he could feel their emotions through their actions as well as, strangely, their bond Yuuji lifted up the ck one on his left hand and ced it on his left shoulder so he could use his phone. And immediately, it began nuzzling against his neck. It moved slowly and was very subtle, as if it was acting shy? It was the total oppositepared to how vigorously the white one had been rubbing herself against his cheeks as if wanting to mark her scent onto him. It was a very cute gesture. It reminded him of how Nina would sometimes move closer to him while theyre sitting on the couch together. She thought she was moving subtly without him noticing, but it was very obvious. But, before he could appreciate the cuteness of these slimes further, he opened his phone again. When he opened his inventory, the mysterious box was no longer there. Instead, there was an icon of these two slimes shaped like a Yin Yang symbol in one of the grid in his inventory. He pressed onto the icon and a description of it appeared. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SSR] Ying Yang Slimes
    • A pair of twin slimes with unlimited potential.
    • Capable of consuming and absorbing nutrients from anything, gaining its property, and the ability to Shapeshift into them.
  • Instant Regeneration
    • Eternal Bond
      • Inherits all Proficiencies, Skills, and Spells under SSR rank from their partner.
  • Ethereal Connection:
      • Connects the minds of the Ying Yang Slimes and their partner.
      • Establishes a Telepathy Network between the three to share their thoughts and emotions.
    • Each time their bond deepens, the Yin Yang Slimes will undergo evolution, gaining new capabilities and skills, in addition to one SR ranked skill/spell each.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Upon reading the description, Yuuji turned into a statue as the two slimes in question continued to rub themselves against his cheek and neck. And before long, he snapped out of it and he began to look at the slimes in pure shock and awe. You guys Youre way stronger than I thought Although they only have one active ability currently, it was an incredible, if not, absolutely broken ability! To be able to consume anything is already amazing enough. But they could also take on its property and shapeshift into them! That means, if he let them eat some diamonds, they could be as hard as diamonds. Or if they ate a magic item, they would be able to use its effects, most likely without any limits! And he would also be able to bring them anywhere he wanted if he had them eat something hed bring everywhere and have them shapeshift into it. The possibilities were simply endless! And not to mention Eternal Bond If they could inherit all of his proficiencies and SR ranked skills and spells, that means they will be more and more powerful as he grows. You guys are amazing He brought both of them back onto his hands and lifted them up in front of him. The white one was still as energetic as she was, while the ck one seemed to be embarrassed and was now trying to hide behind his thumb. Hello. Uhm Do you understand me? The white slime nodded up and down or rather, rolled up and down to convey her understanding of him. While the ck rolled up and down once before returning to her hiding. I see Hm, I dont want to refer to both of you with it... But Im not sure if slimes have a gender. Are you two boys? This time, the white slime rolled left to right quickly to mimic the shake of a head, while the ck one jumped onto him, as if trying to hit him. Ah! I-Im sorry! Then Youre girls? This time, both slime rolled up and down again before the white one began jumping on his hands. Mm. Then are you some kind of familiar? Both slimes rolled left to right. Then My partner? A slightly pink hue emerged on the surface of the white, silverish surface of her body and she began jumping up and down. While the ck tried to move behind his thumb, trying to hide from his gaze, while nodding. Seeing them like this, Yuuji couldnt help but felt his heart tighten again from how cute they were. I see. Then, do you have a name? Both of them shook left and right. And in that moment, a wave of emotions, particrly anticipation and excitement, from them came to him. I see Not having a name would be a bit inconvenient if were partners. So How about I give you two a name? The white one began rolling up and down and began jumping on his hand again. And although the ck one seemed unmoving, he could sense her stare and excitement just like from the white one from the bond they share. Ahahaha, alright then. Hm Yuuji began to think of a nice and cute name for both of them Calling them Yin and Yang would be too easy, and they didnt fit someone as cute as them. So, rather than that kind of name, he wanted to give them human names. How about Alice and Aria? Alice means noble, exalted, one protected by God, truthful, loving, and gentle in variousnguages. While Aria means lioness, honorable, and noble. I think theyd suit both of you. What do you think? Both slimes turned, seemingly looking at each other for a moment. And then, before long, the white slime, now Alice, began jumping up and down in pure happiness and leaped onto his neck again and began nuzzling against him. On the other hand, the ck slime, now Aria, also began nuzzling even more to his hand, rolling around quicker than ever. Ahahaha! Im d you two like it. Then, please take care of me from now on, Alice, Aria! Alice began nuzzling harder to his neck, eliciting even more chuckles from Yuuji as he brought Aria closer to his face too, rubbing his cheeks against her soft, squishy surface. Ahahaha~ I can feel the love and affection you have for me. I feel so happy to be with the both of you too~ Lets get along well, okay~? He began teasing her while petting the two of them with the top with his fingers, causing Alice to turn slightly pink again while Aria just stuck herself to his cheeks, not wanting to meet gazes with him out of embarrassment. Hehe, youre both so cute~ After teasing the two adorable slimes and petting both of them with his fingers, he opened his phone once again and returned to the chat to exin everything. Suzuki Satoru: Eh? You got two slimes from the SSR? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mm Theyre called Yin Yang Slimes. The white one I decided to name Alice, while the ck one I decided to name Aria. And it seems she has the potential to be very powerful and a reliable member. Lelouch Lamperouge: Hm? What do you mean? He then described their capabilities and potential. Chiba Erika: Thats incredible! Suzuki Satoru: Yeah! Thats super amazing! Theyre just like the World Item World Savior that starts out weak, but bes more and more powerful in time! Shiba Tatsuya: Their potential is unlimited, as you said as well Lelouch Lamperouge: And as your bond with them grows, theyll receive new skills and powers. And judging by their current abilities, they certainly have the potential to be very powerful as youve said. Kiryuu Aika: Yuuji, youre too lucky!!! Share your luck with me too!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: They really are And theyre super cute to boot! Theyre now on my shoulders, nuzzling themselves to my neck. Ill send you a pic!!! After a while, a picture of Yuujis selfie with a white and ck slime on either side of his shoulders nuzzling and rubbing themselves to his neck came to the group. Kiryuu Aika: Theyre so cuuuuuute!!! What are these cute things!!! I just want to squish them up!!! Chiba Erika: Yeah, theyre so cute Yuuji, you better bring them with you when you return here! Suzuki Satoru: Theyre like jewels Theyre beautiful. Lelouch Lamperouge: I agree. And to think these little things have so much potential Shiba Tatsuya: Congrattions, Yuuji. Youre truly lucky to have them. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hehe~ Thank you, Tatsuya. Youre right, Im very lucky to have them. Im d the SSR I got was them. After a bit of chatting and talking about their rewards, Yuuji then brought up the subject he wanted to talk about with his friends. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Everyone, theres something I wish to ask you. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I wish to tell my mother, my twin sisters, and my aunt about the group chat. Theyre my family, and I cant lie to them about this anymore, especially considering how much this will change me. Would that be okay with everyone? A few moments passed. It was only a few moments, not longer than any other while he waited for his friends to reply during a normal conversation. But this time, it felt longer And finally, a message came. Lelouch Lamperouge: I am personally fine with it. As long as they are able to keep it a secret for their own safety, and you are able to protect them, I believe there will be no problem. Shiba Tatsuya: Agreed. I have also told my little sister about it. We simply have to make sure theyre safe and tell them not to spread this information to anyone else. Suzuki Satoru: Yes. As long as they can keep this a secret, I am fine with it as well. After all, it must be difficult for you to hide such a big thing from the family youre so close with, right Yuuji? Chiba Erika: Agreed. Go ahead and tell them. Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ And you know my answer~ Go and tell them now! A smile appeared on his lips as he read their messages. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright Thank you very much, everyone. Your words give me encouragement. I will go ahead and tell them now. After receiving good wishes from them, Yuuji locked his phone, took the two slimes on his shoulders, and ced them on his bed as he stood up. You two, stay here for a moment, okay? Ill be going to talk to my mother for a while. The two slimes nodded, and before he could say anything else, both of them immediately made their way to Yuujis pillow and stayed on it, rubbing themselves against it. So cute Spending a moment to appreciate Alice and Arias cuteness, Yuuji then headed out of his room and made his way to Miras room. He took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down his rapidly beating hard. It may have only been a few minutes since he separated from his mother to sleep in this world. But to him, it has been months since hest saw her. And the anticipation, excitement, nervousness, and longing he had umted were now overflowing inside of him. But, after taking another deep breath, he raised his hand towards the door, and knocked. Mother Its me. There is something I wish to tell you. May Ie in? His heart beat rapidly once more. Those deep breaths didnt work at all. His body began to tremble from all the nervousness of the topic theyre about to discuss and anticipation of meeting her once again after such a long time. But then, the familiar, ever so beautiful and melodic voice of his mother that resounded from within blew all of them away. Yuuji-kun? Of course. Come in. Fallen into a daze by her voice, the voice he had missed so badly, Yuujis body automatically pushed open the door. At that moment, time seemed to stop. His heart skipped a beat and his body froze, mesmerized, upon seeing the beautiful figure of his mother, flushed, dressed in a beautiful, revealing, nightgown as her figure was basked in the moonlight. Yuuji-kun? And thus, like a sailor lured in by the sirens voice, Yuuji entered the room and closed the door behind him. Chapter 69 ~ Revelations and Transformation Chapter 69 ~ Revtions and Transformation The moment Yuujiid his eyes on Mira, time seemed to stop. The world around him changed instantly into that of a heavenly, moonlit garden as her flowery fragrance entered his nose. And at the center, a beautiful goddess, dressed in a thin, white nightgown. He was mesmerized. And before he knew it, his body had walked up towards her and pulled her into a tight embrace. O-Oh my~ Whats wrong~? Why the sudden hug~? You looked as if we havent seen each other for months even though we just had a talk not too long ago. Not that I mind~ Her gentle, melodic voice reverberated in his mind. Her breath tickled his ears and heart. But he kept her in his embrace a moment longer, tightening his arms around her. He had not seen the woman he loved since he was young for months. Now that he realized his feelings and made up his mind to pursue this love he had for his step-mother, the months-long separation created a fear within his heart. A fear of losing her. Simply thinking about not being able to see her for a long time or her being stolen by another man in his absence made him shudder and tightened his arms around her. Even though he knew time wouldnt pass in this world while he was on a mission, the irrational fear still brought chills down his spine. He kept embracing her tightly, yet unconsciously, his body embraced her very gently, as if he was afraid of breaking her. With his [Divine Physique], it wouldnt be strange if Mira were to suffocate from being hugged in full strength by Yuuji. But she didnt. Yuujis embrace was strong yet very gentle, andforting. And as she was being embraced, Miras heart couldnt help but thump rapidly. Her face and body grew hotter and hotter by the second. She was very surprised by his sudden embrace. He hade to her room all of a sudden, even though theyve just separated after talking with each other a few minutes ago. But, the shock was quickly reced by embarrassment, nervousness, and happiness. For as long as she could remember, Yuuji had never done such a thing before Just a few days ago, he never even hugged her out of his own volition. And when she hugged him, he would stiffen up. The gesture was cute and adorable, but she too longed for him to embrace her like a man would to the woman he loves. But ever since his appearance changed she found out that his appearance wasnt the only thing that had changed. He had changed on the inside as well. He was more proactive in showing his love for her. While he would stiffen and run away from the slight teasing she did to him in the past, he would now stay firm and flirt back with her. And at this moment her dream of being embraced by him hade true. He had wrapped his strong arms around her, embracing her so tightly yet ever so gently at the same time, as if afraid of losing his most precious person in the world. And before she knew it, she had melted into his embrace. She leaned onto his broad, hard chest, nuzzling her nose and taking a deep breath of his scent, and wrapped her arms around him. Silence filled Miras moonlit bedroom. But for them, their ears were filled by the loud, thumping sound of their heartbeat. Mira fell into a daze as she enjoyed the warmth andfort his embrace gave her. But a few a bit more than a few, momentster, she snapped out of her daze. Yuuji-kun? Whats wrong? Although she enjoyed this, worry began to fill her heart. She didnt know why Yuuji would suddenlye to her room and embrace her as if she hadnt seen her for months. Theyve just finished their conversation about Yuujis talent in investment and stock trading and returned to their respective rooms to rest. But now, he came to her room and did this. What happened to him in these few minutes that they were separated? Did something bad happen to him? Did he have a nightmare about losing her? Miras voice brought Yuuji out of his daze as well. Yuuji had expected that he would embrace Mira for a few moments since he hadnt seen her in months. But the moment he saw her beautiful figure once again, he found out that he had gravely underestimated his longing for her. And before he knew it, that few moments turned into minutes It was only when Mira spoke again did he snap out of his daze. Im sorry for surprising you Its just Yuuji slowly let go of Mira and took a step back. They didntpletely separate as he was still holding her arms, not ready to let go of her, and she was still doing the same, not wanting to lose his warmth and touch. But they were now far enough to see each others faces. Thanks to his keen vision and the moonlight that seeped through the curtains illuminating Miras bedroom, it was enough for him to see every single detial of her beautiful face. There was a look of confusion on it, but in addition to the slight blush on her cheeks, it only made her look cuter. And the dangerousbination of cuteness and mature beauty only served to rouse his love for her even more. If it was him before he went to the Mahouka world, he wouldve been too mesmerized and became incoherent. He might even lose all reason and attack his beloved mother due to the immense amount of libido that came with his [Divine Physique]. But now, he was mature and experienced enough to at least hold back his horniness and focus on his primary objective ofing here. There is something I need to tell you Mom. The look of seriousness and the tone of his voice surprised Mira for a moment. He didnte here just to hug her after all. I see. I wonder what it could be. Please feel free to tell me, Yuuji-kun. Her lips curled into a soft, gentle smile and she patted his arms,forting him. Judging by his expression and the tone of his voice, it must be incredibly important and pretty difficult for him to tell her. So she tried her best to be asforting and weing as possible. But, to her surprise, he suddenly took out his phone. The incredibly modern and advanced phone that she didnt know how he got. And then, he showed her a screen. On it was a group chat room with several messages. And when she saw the names, she somehow felt like she had seen a few of them from somewhere Mom, this is the Multiverse Group Chat. Every one that is in this group are from different worlds which might be a work of fiction in our world. ...Eh? Yuuji then began exining to her about the chat group. Who the members were and where she mightve heard them from. The amazing powers, skills, and things that transcended the world avable to them. And how this group connected people from different worlds in different universes together. But as he exined it, Miras shock slowly turned into doubt. ...Are you serious, Yuuji? Are you sure theyre not simply people on the inte role ying as these characters? Yuuji smiled softly. He had expected this kind of reaction in response to him telling Mira about the chat group. He shook his head to her question. They are real, mom. I can guarantee it. After all, up until a few minutes ago, I was in Tatsuyas world. The world of Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei, the anime Yuna, Nina, and I watched in the past. Eh?! He then began telling her about the mission. How it allowed them to go to another world toplete missions in exchange for rewards. How he went to Tatsuyas world, met Aika, Erika, and Mayumi, who became his girlfriends. And how he got incredible rewards upon his return. As he was exining them, Mira began to pout when Yuuji began telling her about Aika, who was actually the super beautiful cosying girl in the photo he showed her, Erika, and Mayumi. He looked so in love and happy when he talked about them. And she became even more shocked when he told them he had lost his first time with Aika. She had epted the inevitability of him having a harem, since she knew he would devour her twin daughters, her little sister, and herself. Even if he didnt, she would be the one to push him to do just that. But She didnt expect him to already lose his first time and established a harem himself. She wanted to be his first, teach him how to please a woman, and then have him devour her little sister and her daughters afterward, so she couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. Her jealousy, however, quickly disappeared when Yuuji began telling her about the magic he had used in that world. If what you said is true Then you can use magic? Yuuji nodded and decided to use his space curvature maniption magic to prove that everything he said was true. Without even lifting a finger, both Yuuji and Mira suddenly floated up into the air, just a few centimeters off the ground. Kyaaaa! W-Whats happening?! In her shock, Mira quickly wrapped her arms around Yuuji. Her heart skipped a beat when she suddenly lost footing on the ground and began floating. WhileYuujis heart skipped a beat as well, but because Mira suddenly pressed her two, massive, heavenly mounts that are barely covered by the thin silk of her lingerie, onto his chest. He quickly calmed down and wrapped his arms around her again, patting her back softly. Calm down, mom. Its fine. Im the one making us float. This is one of the magic I got from going there. Eh? I-Is this real? Am I not dreaming? Its real I know its hard to believe, but its real. My change in appearance is also because of this I got an extremely rare prize as a weing gift when I first entered. Its called [Divine Physique]. Yuuji then exined the details of [Divine Physique], and Mira finally understood the reason behind his sudden change in appearance and aura. I see then, could your investment skills alsoe from there? And the diamond jewelry? Yuuji nodded. Yes. I got a lot of skills and things from the gacha, and upon returning here, I got another 10+1x gacha draw which gave me even more things. He tapped his phone screen a few times and showed her the inventory page, where all of his items and rewards were stored. And as Mira looked at the contents one by one, she couldnt help but gasp. This is amazing Im sorry, Im still having a hard time believing it. But after all the proof you showed me Its hard to deny it too Its okay. I understand. It is a lot to process. So what about I give you something that would make it easier for you to understand? Hm? Yuuji pressed something on his screen, and in the next moment, a beautiful, crystal vial in the shape of a heart with a heart-shaped lid on the top appeared in his hand. This is called the Potion of Eternal Beauty. It is one of the items I got as a reward after finishing my mission in Tatsuyas world. As the name suggested, it is an item that rejuvenates and makes you eternally beautiful. I think it would be easier for you to believe it if you experience this yourself. Mira looked at the heart-shaped vial for a moment in silence. She still held a little bit of doubt in her heart. Not because she didnt trust Yuuji''s words, but because of the sheer absurdity of them. But it was indeed hard to deny when shes floating in the air. She listened to Yuujis exnation of the item before her, and she couldnt help but be surprised. If what he said is true, then this would be a dreame true for any woman in the world. To be eternally beautiful who wouldnt want such a thing? But then, she realized something Did Yuuji offer this to her because shes not beautiful? Youre already extremely beautiful, mom. Even without this, you are already the most beautiful woman in the world to me. But I got this from the gacha, and I have no one else to give this to aside from you, Nina, Yuna, or Aunt Aika. Aika was already extremely beautiful. And in the future, she might be even more beautiful when she gets other items from the gacha or from the shop. The same with Erika. So, she had no one else to give it to aside from Mira, NInya, Yuna, his aunt Aika, or Mayumi. And since he had nned on giving his mom first, he did just that. Hearing Yuujis words, the question she hadnt even uttered was answered. Her heart also fluttered when she heard how beautiful she was to Yuuji. It seemed like he had learned not only magic, but also how to be this good with women during his trip. She looked at the potion for a moment before looking up straight into his eyes. Yuuji. Yes? Do you love me? Yuujis eyes widened for a moment. But it was quickly reced by a look of determination and resolved. He had made up his mind. Yes. I love you. As a woman? Uhn As a woman. I love you very much, mom- No Mira. Her cheeks blushed redly. Tears threatened to fall from the corner of her eyes. And a beautiful, wide smile appeared on her face. Ufufufu~ It seems like its true that you spent quite a bit of time in that other world, huh? If it was you before, you wouldnt have answered me so seriously. ...Mm. Yuuji nodded shyly because her words struck too close to home. As she said, if it was the old him, then he wouldn''t even have the determination or the courage to say such a thing. He might even be annoying and deny it or run away. But he was done with that now. He wanted Mira. He wanted to love her and he wanted her to love him as well. He wanted them to be lovers. Mira giggled, not missing the adorable shy nod he just did. Even though hes a man now who could make such a manly expression that managed to make her heart skip a beat, theres still the adorable little Yuuji she knew and loved inside there. She cupped his cheeks with her hands and looked at him with the brightest smile. Then, Ill drink it~ After all, I want to be my most beautiful self for my beloved son and lover~ Mira Yuuji was surprised by her answer. But just as quickly, he became overwhelmed in happiness and kissed her. The two of them closed their eyes as their lips finally touched. Theyve finally shared their first kiss, and never had she ever expected that it would be under the moonlight while theyre floating in the air. It was a magical moment Almost to the point that Mira doubted the reality of the situation. But his warmth, his touch, and his kiss They were all real. And her heart was filled to the brim with her love for him. I love you Mira. Mm I love you too, Yuuji~ Mira giggled and returned to hugging Yuuji, cing her ear to his chest to listen to his rapidly beating heart. Yuuji slowly dropped them back onto the ground. And after a few minutes spent in silence, she drank the Potion of Eternal Beauty. How do you feel? Mira looked around at her body, trying to see or feel if there were any differences. Hm I feel a bit warm But aside from that, I dont feel anything I see. Perhaps, it will show its effect in time. Theres no need to worry. Mm Mira fell back into his embrace and enjoyed the warm sensationing from within her body and Yuuji. And after a while, she looked up to him once again. Yuuji, do you love Yuna, Ninya, and Aika as well? Yes, I love them as well. This time as well, Yuuji nodded without hesitation. Ufufufu~ What a naughty boy~ Mira giggled once again. But I will support you. So you must work hard to love them and give them happiness, okay? Of course. Ive determined myself to make this family My family, happy. Good~! Then, to celebrate us bing lovers, how about we sleep together~? Mira nced seductively at Yuuji, fully utilizing both of her weapons, face and breasts, to tease him. And as she expected, Yuuji was flustered from the sudden double attack in addition to her words. But his shock onlysted for a moment. And instead of bing nervous and embarrassed, a look of determination and anticipation appeared on his face. And thats not all He now looked like a hungry predator, ready to eat her whole Seeing this manly expression, Mira immediately felt her womb tightened and her body growing hotter. An urge to feel how it would be to be eaten by her step-son filled her heart. But she quickly reigned in her arousal and stopped teasing him. W-Wait! L-Lets just sleep for tonight, okay? I-I want to do it with you as well, but we need to wake up early tomorrow Viktoriya will being, so we need to prepare a wee for her. She quickly exined as her face reddened in embarrassment. And also I think itd be better if we tell everyone else first about this before we do it, okay? ...Alright. Yuuji smiled and nodded in agreement. He would be lying if he wasnt a bit disappointed, but he knew it would be the right thing to do towards Yuna, Nina, and Aika. So, he tried his best to keep it from showing on his expression. Unfortunately, as the son-con who had been paying attention to every little detail of Yuuji ever since he was little that she was, she saw through him and saw the disappointment in his eyes. She couldnt help but giggle at how cute he was and happy that he yearned for her just as much as she yearned for him. Aww, dont be disappointed, baby. We cant do it now, but Mira let go of his arms, turned around and walked to her bed. She then lifted up her nket,id down, and patted the space beside her. My bed is open for you. How about we spend the night cuddling~? Mm. I would love that. He entered her bed, and for the rest of the night, they spent their first night together with cuddles and kisses. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji slowly awakened as the soft light of the morning sun seeping through the seams of the curtains hit his face. And upon waking up, the first thing he felt was the warmth enveloping him, the softness, and the weight. He immediately recalledst nights events. And without even having to open his eyes, he knew what it was and immediately tightened his arms around her. Mmnnhh Hearing the familiar, beautiful, melodic moan, his lips curled into a smile. He then lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. And just then, he noticed something She smells amazing What? Mira had always smelled amazing to him. It wasnt only because of her shampoo and soap that made her smell nice, but because of her natural body scent as well. But no matter how clean and well kept someone was, they would still have the natural odor of a human, especially upon waking up if they didnt have [Divine Physique] like Yuuji or the [Full Body Potential Unlock] like Aika. But now, after smelling Miras scent, all he could smell was the scent of a field of flowers. He focused on his senses more to make sure, and he wasnt wrong. In fact, he could smell her fragrant scent even better. And now that he thought about it Her body also seemed a bit different. The two heavenly mounts pressed on his chest felt softer and bigger thanst night. Her waist had also gotten slightly smaller and more firm. And her hips had widened Yuuji finally opened his eyes, and when he looked at the face of his sleeping mother, his heart skipped a beat. Shes even more beautiful than before Her beautiful light brown hair had be more full and glossy. All the slight imperfections in the shape of her face had disappeared, making her already beautiful face even more mesmerizing. Her eyes, her nose, her pink, luscious lips Theyve all be slightly more pronounced to the perfect degree, enhancing her beauty to an otherworldly level. She was on par, if not, even more beautiful than Aika now thanks to her mature charm. His gaze then naturally went down, and just like what he felt before, her chest had be even bigger than before. And her hips were rounded and more pronounced than before. Simply looking at her now could arouse any man in existence. And Yuuji was no exception, especially with the increased libido thanks to his [Divine Physique]. His dragon rod, as Aika lovingly referred to it as, was already at its peak erect condition, ready to make love and impregnate the woman before him. But Yuuji remembered their conversation yesterday and quickly tried his best to distract himself. It was then that he realized some dark liquid on Miras nightgown. Hm? What is this stuff? Yuuji took a closer look. There was a few jet-ck dark liquid sticking on his mothers skin and nightgown. And upon closer look, Yuuji finally realized what it was. It was the same dark liquid that he expelled when he first gained his [Divine Physique]. They were the bodys impurities, and Mira mustve also expelled them after the Potion of Eternal Beautys effect took ce. Though There were significantly less than what Yuuji expelled. [Divine Physique] expelled more impurities from his body because it literally transformed his body into a divine one. But, it was still significantly morepared to the few dark liquid patches on his mothers skin and nightgown. If thats not the entire reason, then It must be because Mira only needed to expel a few impurities from her body to be the most beautiful woman in the world because she was already that beautiful in the first ce. It might sound far-fetched, but Yuuji wholeheartedly believed that the second reason was the truth. Mira Mira, wake up. Mmmnnnhhh? Mira groaned and slowly opened her eyes. The moment she saw Yuuji, her eyes opened wide for a moment, before a beautiful, teasing smile appeared on her face as she tightened her hug around him. Good morning, dear~ Good morning, Mira. Yuuji smiled and gave her a soft, gentle kiss, which she weed with opened arms. Then, after enjoying a few minutes of kissing that included a little bit of tongue, Yuuji separated and began patting her head. Mira, you need to go and wash up. The potion you drank yesterday had taken effect, and youve be even more beautiful than before. But, youve also expelled some impurities from your body that you need to clean up. Eh? Mira looked down, and pooled at her cleavage was a small puddle of dark liquid. She also noticed some dark liquid on her nightgown and some parts of her skin. It worked? It really worked? Mm. You should go to the bathroom and take a look at yourself after washing up. Im sure youll be surprised. Miras eyes began to sparkle, just like an excited child would, and immediately went to the bathroom to wash up. Yuuji watched her go with a smile. He then went back to his room to check on the twin slimes he just got. They seemed to still be sleeping on his pillow, so he only petted both of them lightly, and went out of his room to not disturb them. He waited for Mira in front of the bathroom. And after half an hour, she finally opened the door with only a towel wrapped around her sinful body. Its real Its really real Mira stood there, still in shock. She had actually finished washing up 20 minutes before. But she kept staring at the mirror in disbelief after seeing her new appearance. My face has be even more beautiful My skin is super smooth, smoother than ever. My breasts dont sage in the least even though theyve be even bigger. My stomach is even slimmer than it was when I was in high school. And my butt also became bigger and softer. And And my hair my legs Everything Yuuji smiled softly and stepped forward to his beloved mother, and pulled her into his embrace. Congrattions, Mira From this point on, this beauty you have will be for eternity Yuuji Mira pressed her face against his chest and wrapped her arms around him as well, hugging him as strongly as she could. She had achieved the dream any woman would have only dreamed of And its all because of him her son. And her beloved. Ufufufu Ufufufufu~ Hm? A confused expression appeared on Yuujis face when she heard her suddenly giggling. And then, he felt her arms loosening around him, and he looked down to see whats going on. In that moment, his entire body froze as he saw the most beautiful sight in the world that would carve itself into his mind for all eternity. Ufufufu~ Arent you happy too, my dear~ Now you have the most beautiful woman in the world as your wife~ Yuuji could only nod dumbly as he was mesmerized by her smile. Chapter 70 ~ Foreign Beauty Chapter 70 ~ Foreign Beauty After sharing a hot, loving kiss with her beloved, Mira went back to her room and put on some clothes, before returning back out to Yuuji. He wanted her to meet someone and told her toe to his room after she changed out of her towel. When he said it, Mira had several guests as to who he wanted her to meet. The first three that came to mind would be his girlfriends, that he got into a rtionship with while he was in the other world. If theyre not then it might be the members of the group chat. Either way, she was quite excited to be introduced to them. It would be a very interesting experience to meet with people from another world, and one thats apparently extremely simr to the work of fiction in this world. Having changed into a long-sleeved pink sweater and a short, light green skirt, Mira knocked on the door to his room. Yuuji. May Ie in? Of course. Come in. She opened the door, entered, and froze the moment her eyesnded of him. Eh? Y-Yuuji, what are those? Sitting on the bed, Yuuji was holding up two, tennis-ball sized balls of slime with a bright smile on his face. The slimes were sparkly and beautiful, surprisingly so. It was the first time she had ever seen such sparkly slimes. Even those toy slimes filled with glitter was still less sparkly than the ones on his hand. But what shocked her the most was the fact that theyre moving!!! Theyre the ones I wanted to introduce to you. Yuuji smiled softly, stood up, and walked towards her. He raised his hands, propping up the slimes towards her so she could see them more closely. And now that she could see them clearly, she wasnt hallucinating after all. They were really moving. T-These? Wait Are they alive? Yes they are. Very much so. W-What are they? Ah, theyre called Yin Yang Slimes. Yuuji then told her about what they are, their capabilities, and their names. And the whole time, the white one, who Yuuji called Alice, was jumping up and down, as if she was excited. While the jet-ck one with sparkles was resting calmly on his hand. Alice and Aria Wait, theyre girls? Yuuji nodded and looked at the two slimes as if theyre the cutest things in the world. Yes, they are. I asked them before, and they intensely denied being boys. Eh? You can understand them? I do. We have some sort of connection that allows us to understand each other. But, theyre also super smart, so I think theyll understand you as well. Hm Mira turned to look at the two beautiful, sparkling, and twinkling little slimes and began to approach with her hand. She felt warmth at the tip of her fingers the moment it touched them. And they were squishy and soft, as she expected. Alice immediately nuzzled her hand with her body. The beautiful swirls of colors within her moved beautifully like an aurora. On the other hand, Aria simply nuzzled back when she petted her. She was much calmer than Alice, but the stars or sparkles within her became slightly brighter when Mira touched her. Her eyes widened for a moment, before a wide smile appeared. Ufufufu~ Theyre so cute~ She began petting them more and Alice began jumping up and down, and nuzzled even more to her hand, super happy from herpliment. While Aria tried to hide herself in embarrassment, further tugging at Yuuji and Miras heartstrings. Hello, girls~ My name is Tsubakihara Mira. Yuujis stepmother and lover~ Its nice to meet you~ Mira introduced herself, and to her surprise, the two slimes seemed to roll back and forth, bowing towards her. Oh my~ What polite and cute girls you are~ Fufufu~ If you ever have a human physique in the future, I would love to wee such polite girls as my daughters inw~ The pink hue from the faint myriad of colors swirling within Alices white body became more prominent before she began jumping up and down even more, leaping onto Miras neck and nuzzling against her. On the other hand, the twinkling stars all over Arias body also began to increase in number and brightness, before she hid herself in Miras hand. If she were human, she wouldve been covering her redly blushing face into her own hands from sheer embarrassment. Mira squealed, overloaded by the sheer cuteness of these two slimes. Theyre so cute~ Yuuji, make sure to take care of them, okay? If you need help, you can ask me as well. Yuuji nodded without hesitation. Of course. Dont worry. In fact, I n on bringing them with me to school as well since I dont want to leave them alone here. It wasnt only detrimental to the fact that he wouldnt be able to bond with them and make them evolve, Yuuji had also fallen in love with them and their cuteness. In his eyes, theyre like extremely adorable and intelligent children that he couldn''t help but love. There was no way hed leave his adorable daughters alone at home if he could bring them with them everywhere. Thankfully, they have the ability to shapeshift into anything they consume. So, hell be able to bring them with him when they shapeshift into something that wouldnt bat the eyes of a normal person. The problem was Im not really sure what to make them change into so that I could bring them anywhere with me Hm Wait here for a moment. Mira lifted up Alice from her neck and ced the Yin Yang Slimes onto Yuujis hands before she exited his room. Yuuji, Alice, and Aria looked at each other confusedly at Miras actions, before they heard the sound of a door opening and closing from her room. Then, a few minutester, she returned to his room with something in her hand. Here. Have them eat this so you can bring them with you everywhere. In her hand was a jewelry box. And when she opened it, a beautiful white gold ne with an obsidian crystal cut beautifully into a diamond rest on a pillow within it. T-This is? Its supposed to be your birthday present. But, it seems like youll need it sooner rather thanter, so here you go. Yuuji looked at the ne in awe. The diamond jewelry he gave to Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika, which he had enchanted with a protection spell, was much more beautiful than this. They were hundred times more expensive than the one Mira bought for him, even though it was still quite pricey. But in his eyes, the ne Mira gifted to him was iparably more beautiful. He ced the slimes on his shoulders and pulled Mira into a tight embrace. Thank you, Mira I love it. Youre wee~ I thought it would look good on you, so I hurriedly bought it even though your birthday is still far~ I never thought it would be useful here~ Ufufufu~ Yuuji pulled her into a deep kiss, filled with his affection, gratitude, and love. And after making Mira go out of breath, he handed the slimes to her and tried on the ne. How does it look? Mm~ It looks amazing~ As expected of my beloved~ Alice jumped up and down in agreement, while Aria rolled back and forth, nodding excitedly. You have amazing taste, Mira. Fufu~ Thank you. Now, go have the girls eat it so that they can change into the ne. Mm. Yuuji took off the ne and ced it in front of Alice and Aria, who were in Mira''s hand. Alice, Aria. Here you go. Can you eat this and transform into the ne? If you can, I can bring you everywhere I go and we can be together all the time. Yuuji asked softly, making sure not to say it in a way that would burden them. He wanted them to be able to do it, but it was their first time to do something like this. He didnt want to force them into doing something that they might not like. But to his surprise, the moment he said he could bring them everywhere and be together all the time, the two slimes immediately jumped on to the ne and swallowed them whole. Alice ate the white gold chain while Aria ate the obsidian. And soon, the original ne melted and disappeared within them. In the next moment, the two slimes began to glow brighter and brighter, shining with blinding light. And when the light dissipated, on Miras hand was an identical ne she bought for Yuuji. Wow Thats amazing! Mm, its amazing! Its exactly the same! No It looks even more beautiful! Eh Ah, youre right! The luster of the white gold chain and sparkle of the obsidian crystal had certainly be more prominent and beautiful than before. It must be because of the two slimes! The chains suddenly moved up and down again, just like how Alice would when she was happy. While the obsidian crystal began to sparkle even more. Its amazing Here you go, Yuuji. Mm. Yuuji took the ne from Miras hand and ced it around his neck. Immediately, he could feel a slight warmth emanating from it. It was veryfortable. Now we can be together all the time. Lets get along well, okay? The ne became slightly warmer for a moment, and from his bond with the two, he could tell theyre extremely happy. Now then. Lets start preparing for Viktoriyas visit and begin cooking. Will you help me, Yuuji? Viktoriya? Mm. My friends daughter. Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov. Shes from Germany. Oh I see. Of course, Ille and help. Thank you~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The preparations for weing Viktorya went smoothly. In fact, it went smoother than Mira expected. She had just started teaching Yuuji how to cook a few days ago. But now, he was already so much better. He might have be even better than her! And when she asked how he became so skilled this quickly, Yuuj said that it was because he had been cooking for Aika and himself for months during their stay in Tatsuyas world. I see~ I was so surprised when you suddenly became so skilled this quickly~ I did a lot of things during my stay there. Oh, and I also have a present for you that might help you with your world. But, its still not ready. Ill give it to you soon. Hm? Are you making something? Yes. Just a small program to help you. A small program. Perhaps it was a scheduler or an rm that would help her keep track of her stocks and investments, Mira thought. After all, Yuuji had been into investments recently and programming as well. It made sense for him to make something that rted to both of them. Little did she know, the small program he made would be the worlds greatest and most urate stock analytics engine. I see~ Thank you~ Of course. Mira enjoyed spending time with her new beloved. Though Yuuji had certainly changed. A few days ago, even after his sudden change in appearance and demeanor, her teasing would be super effective towards him. But now, whenever she flirted with him, he wasnt embarrassed. In fact, he reciprocated! He didnt act cutely like he would before. Instead, she would be the one overwhelmed by his approach! She got the tables turned on her multiple times. Wasnt she supposed to be the more mature one in the rtionship?! So why does she feel like shes being flirted with by a more experienced man? If Yuuji knew what she was thinking, he wouldve smiled helplessly and shook his head. He had spent months living with Aika That in of itself serves as enough exnation. She wasnt afraid of crossing the line and continuously teased him. In fact, she might even have wanted to cross the line herself! She would sh her breasts to him, rub them on his arms, wear super thin clothes, short skirts, or super tight pants, and even rub her butt against his crotch. She was doing all sorts of things to push Yuuji into devouring her, and she seeded many times when theyre alone. On the other hand, Mira never crossed the line and only barely touched it. She would only stand close to him until their shoulders touched, hold his hand, or smiled seductively at him from time to time. After all, she didnt want to have sex with him yet until her twin daughters and little sister confessed their love for him. So of course, Yuuji wouldnt be bothered by this level of flirting. But, seeing her reaction was a reward in itself for Yuuji. He didnt know why shes pouting, though. Soon, footsteps starteding down and Yuuji could began hearing the cute yawns of his twin sisters. Good morning, you two. *Yaaaawn*~ Good morning Good morning Both Yuna and Nina would normally wake up extremely early for school (and to watch Yuuji sleep for a bit before waking him up). But since it was Saturday yesterday, the two sleptte and woke up around 8 oclock. Even then, theyre still a bit sleepy. It was a very rare appearance, but one Yuuji weed. After all, they looked super cute when they have bed hair and looked very sleepy. Good morning, Yuna, Nina~ Good morning, mom Good morning Eh? Hm? Yuna and Nina walked past the kitchen, making their way to the living room to sit down on the couch. But on the way, Nina suddenly froze when she turned her gaze towards her mom. Yuna also stopped when her twin sister stopped, and simrly froze when she looked at the direction she was looking. Hm~? Whats wrong, you two~? Mira asked with a teasing smile, crossing her left arm under her breasts and holding her cheek with her right hand. It was a rhetorical question. She knew full well why her two little daughters suddenly froze at the sight of her. M-M-Mom? M-Mother? Yes~ Whats wrong~? H-H-How? Y-Your appearance Mira giggled once again, and winked at them. Its a secret~ But, if you want to know She nced at Yuuji, and the twin beauties followed the direction of her gaze to see their beloved step brother smile helplessly. I exin everything after we wee Viktoriya, okay? For now, go wash up and put on some better clothes. Both of you look very cute in those pajamas, but its not appropriate to wee guests with. ... The two stood in silence, still shocked at Miras appearance. They knew their mother was beautiful, but this is just Did their mother drink some kind of elixir of beauty and youth or something? What the hell?!?!?! Suddenly, from the entrance to their living room, Aika stood there, still dressed in her white, loose tank top and pink hot pants, frozen with eyes wide and mouth agape. Her hair was still messy from her nights sleep. And once again, Mira began to tease them again,pletely delighted by their reactions, before Yuuji stopped her and encouraged them to wash up. An hourter, all the dishes have beenpleted. Everyone had changed into appropriate clothes to wee a special guest. But the guest in question havente --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Dressed in a beautiful, pure white, one piece dress, a golden-haired beauty exited the train and immediately became the center of attention of the entire train line she had just alighted from. She was dressed in a beautiful, pure white, one-piece dress with frills decorating her short sleeves and the ends of her dress. In her hands, she held a decorated bag with the logo Sakura Bakery on it, a bakery famous for their pink, strawberry cake. She was fairly tall, taller than the average height of the women around him. In addition, she had lithe arms, long, slender legs, and an exquisite figure; a proportion worthy to be a top model. It was the first thing that gained her the attention of everyone she walked past. But, her beauty, herrge, sky blue eyes, and milky white, almost translucent, skin, were the ones that made them freeze and look in awe. A foreign beauty. The type of beauty theyd rarely see, and a top level one at that. Many, both men and women, werepletely entranced by her appearance. Some even began guessing if there would be a filming for a foreign movie around here. However, she, herself, wasnt aware of bing the center of attention. She was busy speaking with her mother on the phone in her mother tongue. (In German) Yes, mom. I just got off the train Yes, Im sure its the right one Im sure! Geez, mom W-Well I did got off at the previous station by mistake, so Im a bitte I-Im sorry, okay! I-I know Im clumsy Hah, dontpare me to Tanya or Mary. Theyre little geniuses Okay, Ill be careful Yes, Ive bought a cake for them to thank them Mm, Ill greet them politely Mm, talk to youter, mom. I love you A sigh escaped her light pink lips as she continued to walk, following the directions given to her by the GPS in her phone. She had gotten the address from her mothers friend, Mira. She had even briefly talked with her before. At that time, she was still not that skilled in Japanese. But thankfully, as expected of her mothers friend, Mira could speak English and German fluently! It was incredible! She felt so relieved to have at least one person who she could speak to easily in this country, at least until she could get on a conversational level in Japanese. Oohh~ Hey, beautiful sister. How aare yuuu~? The golden-haired beauty, Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov, flinched and turned towards the young men who suddenly approached her and talked to her in broken English. He was dressed in loose, baggy clothes, chains, piercings, and leather jackets. And from hisscivious smile, she could tell that theyre up to no good Viktoriya sighed inwardly. She didnt expect to encounter this kind of man in such a peaceful and polite country like Japan. I should just speak German and keep going Sorry, I''m not interested. Excuse me. Wow wow! Hold on there! Wheeew~ That was sexy! What was that? English? She narrowed her eyes when the man suddenly blocked her path and licked his lips disgustingly. Hey hey, dont be in such a hurry~ How about I guide you~ You dont know the ces here, right? Ill bring you to the best ces~ Viktoriya ignored the man and tried to walk past him. But suddenly, the man caught her wrist and held it tightly. Hey, where you goin?! Are you deaf? Did you not hear what I- WHOAAA! Out of instinct, Viktoriya threw the man over her, mming him onto the ground. As the daughter of a soldier, she had been raised with German Jiu Jitsu, a martial art rted to the traditional Japanese Jiu Jutsu that was developed in Germany since the 1960s. It incorporated techniques from Jiu Jitsu, Judo, Karate, and various other traditional and modern martial arts. She was exceptionally talented at it, just like her two young sisters. And although she was less proficient, technique-wise, her body was gifted with immense strength, flexibility, and reaction speed, allowing her to fight even against her mothers subordinate on equal grounds. Thats why she wasnt afraid of confronting that kind of man. But the moment she mmed the man on the ground, she realized something that made her body shake. S-She just assaulted someone, a Japanese person, as a foreigner! W-Will her student visa be retracted?! The man groaned and slowly got up. And his eyes were bloodshot You bitch How dare you do this to me! The man raised his fist andunched a punch at her. It was incredibly slow. But not wanting to attack him again and risk getting charged for assault, Viktoriya clenched her teeth and prepared to dodge. But all of a sudden, a hand caught the mans fist from behind, and a smooth, manly voice resounded. You better stop. Ive got everything on recording. Ill show it to the police, and youll be charged for assault against tourists. Arrrgh!!! W-What the hell?! The man pulled his arm, trying to break free from his clutches. But he couldnt No matter how hard he tried, he could break free. L-Let me go! You bastard-!!! Ah- He turned around and stood frozen upon seeing the man holding his arm. He was immensely handsome, but what made him freeze wasnt his appearance. It was his gaze. The moment he saw him, he felt immense pressure suddenly pressing onto his entire body. Hm? Care to repeat that? His chest felt tight, forcing him to gasp for air. Every word he uttered made his legs tremble in fear. Something told him to run Run away as fast and as far away as he could. Like the instinct of a prey when faced by a predator. L-L-L-Let m-me g-g-g-go. I-Im s-sorry Go. Never let me see your ugly face again. Or else H-Hiiii!!! A-Alright! I-I swear!!! The moment he let go of his arm, the man immediately scrambled away with his tail between his legs. He had already long forgotten about the golden-haired beauty he was trying to pick up. Meanwhile, Viktoriya couldnt help but look at the handsome young man before her in shock. Not only from his appearance, but the air around him. When he confronted the guy who was trying to pick her up, the aura he unleashed was unmistakable killing intent There was no mistake about it It was the same air as the ones that the elite soldiers under her mother have. And to think he could control it so finely He was no regr person. She was sure of this. Are you alright? Are you hurt? The young man asked in perfect English, causing her yet another surprise. Was he a foreigner as well? He does have the features of a Japanese person, but he might be of mixed blood. T-Thank you very much! I am fine. Thank you for your help. Youre wee. Then, the man suddenly went silent and began observing her from top to bottom. Viktoriya stiffened. She had been looked inappropriately by men many times before. The gaze was obvious and unmistakable. But this was different. Rather than observing her beauty, he seems to only be observing her features. Soon, he looked up to her in the eyes once again. And she was shocked once again. (In German) Are you Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov? Daughter of Illya Ivanova Serebryakov? E-Eh?! Viktoriyas eyes widened in surprise. S-She didnt expect him to suddenly talk in German! But he mentioned her mothers name Could it be? Y-Yes D-Do you know Miss. Mira? The young man smiled beautifully and nodded. Yes. Its a pleasure to meet you. My name is Yuuji Tsubakihara, Mira Tsubakiharas step-son. Im here to guide you to our house. Chapter 71 ~ Welcoming Party Chapter 71 ~ Weing Party Everyone, Im back! P-Please excuse me! Yuuji announced as Viktoriya shyly excused herself and entered the house of her mothers friend. She was very nervous. She managed to forget her nervousness on the way here thanks to talking with Yuuji, but now, it resurfaced. Her mothers friend, Mira Viktoriya had heard about her often from her mother. She was an incredibly talented and sessful investor who had roots in all the sessful businesses in the world. But even with her sess, she never changed. She was still the kind and gentle person her mother knew when they were in school together. Until now, Mira was still her mothers best friend, and Viktoriya hade to admire and respect her a lot, despite never having met her. Admiration often led to over exaggeration, especially when she never met her. But now, after seeing how perfect Yuuji was, she couldnt help but think if all the great things she thought about her were actually not an exaggeration, but an underestimation Oh my~ Wee, Visha~ Ufufufu~ Youve grown up into such a beautiful youngdy~ Viktoriya looked up in shock the moment she heard a supremely beautiful voice speaking in perfect German. And when she saw her figure, Viktoriya stood frozen in shock. H-How beautiful Ive heard of her beauty from mom, but I never expect it to be this Her soft and gentle, yet alluring expression. Her beautiful, shiny, light brown hair. Her curvaceous figure that rivaled that of the Goddess of Beauty. Mira was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen And if what her mother said about her abilities were true, then wasnt she the most perfect woman in the world? I see where Yuuji-kun got his looks and character now During the short time it took for them to reach the Tsubakihara household, she spent the entire time talking with Yuuji. Having been raised by her mother and meeting a lot of different people, Viktoriya had learned how to observe other people closely and look past the veil they put up. Because of this, it was very simple for her to see through the obvious lust and interest boys in her school had for her whenever she talked to them. But Yuuji was different. All she could see from Yuujis eyes was simply appreciation for her beauty. And after she talked about herself more, admiration not for her beauty, but her abilities. It was the first time Viktoriya had ever felt this way towards a boy her age. It was very refreshing andfortable. She was very surprised at first. But now, she could understand why. Yuuji had been living with the most beautiful woman in the world all his life. Its understandable why he wouldnt drool at the sight of a beautiful woman that easily. And considering Miras character, she mustve taught Yuuji to be respectful towards women. Her admiration and respect towards Mira and Yuuji rose tremendously. T-Thank you very much for w-weing me! M-my name is Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov. I-I will be in your care from now on! She bowed deeply. Viktoriya did her best to speak in Japanese. Even if Mira was fluent in her mother tongue, itd be rude if she were to reply not in Miras mother tongue when she greeted her in her mother tongue. Ufufufu~ We will be in your care too~ Ah, please just speak in whatevernguage yourefortable with, okay~? Y-Yes! A-Ah, h-here is something small I brought with me P-Please enjoy it with the rest of the family. Oh my~ Thank you very much~ Having finished greeting each other, Mira and Yuuji lead Viktoriya inside after changing into slippers. They headed into the living room, where Yuna, Nina, and Aika who were sitting on the couch, stood up and weed her with beautiful, bright smiles. Wee to Japan, Serebryakov-san~ My name is Yuna~ Lets get along~ Wee to Japan. My name is Nina. Please take care of me. Hello! My name is Aika. Hope you enjoy your stay here! Yuna and Ninas English were perfect. Aika spoke in a more casual tone, but nevertheless, she still sounded like a native. Moreover, all of them were beautiful So beautiful that Viktoriya, who had been surrounded by beauties like her little sisters and her mother all her life, couldnt help but admire. I-Its a pleasure! T-Thank you very much for weing me! P-Please take care of me! I-I shouldve learned Japanese harder!!! These wonderful people were able to talk with her in English perfectly, but her Japanese was stillcking that she couldnt even greet them properly! Viktoriya couldnt help but regret herziness. Come take a seat~ Mom and Yuu-kun have prepared such wonderful food for us~!!! Yuna approached her and gestured towards the dining table, where a magnificent Japanese feast had been spread. S-So much! A-And they all look so delicious! It was like the feast she would get if she visited a luxurious Ryokan she had only ever seen in anime and Japanese foodworks!!! Its amazing!!! Y-Yes! Thank you very much! Uhm, Ive also brought this cake. Please enjoy it with everyone. Thank you very much for your consideration. I shall put it in the refrigerator. However Yuuji bought a very special cake to wee you. Would it be fine if we eat that first? Opposite of the cheerful Yuna, Nina approached Viktoriya calmly with a smile. Eh? A special cake? Its the Extra Super Melon Cake!!! Do you know about it? Its very famous and super expensive!!! I was very shock when Yuu-kun suddenly brought it out!!! T-That-?! Viktoriya had seen it once in a Japanese foodwork It was an incredibly luxurious cake one can buy normally from a bakery! Oh~ And Yuuji-kun also bought the Shirou Houseki White Strawberries for this event~ Dont you love strawberries, Viktoriya~? W-White strawberries?! Once again, Viktoriya couldnt help but gasp at another mention of another luxurious food item. She turned towards Yuuji in bafflement Wasnt he just a high school student her age? H-How could he buy such ridiculously pricey food for this?! Seeing her reaction, Yuuji simply smiled softly. I got quite lucky with my investments and decided to splurge a bit to celebrate your arrival. Lets eat it deliciously together. So he was also a genius in investments He was truly different from the young boys she knew back in her school, Viktoriya thought. And this kindness She felt extremely weed here, even though she couldnt even speak theirnguage perfectly. She couldn''t help but feel touched. T-Thank you very much! She bowed deeply at all of them. Now now~ Lets start eating before the food went cold~ Y-Yes! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Because of the warmth and kindness she felt from the Tsubakihara household, Viktoriya opened up faster than she ever expected to the people she had only met this morning. She ended up using English to converse most of the time, but since everyone could understand her, she was able to tell them about herself much more. Viktoriya told them that she was the oldest of three siblings. She bragged about her genius little sisters, Mary and Tanya. She was talking about them so excitedly that she didnt realize the cream that was smeared on the corner of her lips. It was very cute to see how animated she became when talking about the things she loved. Then, she also told them about how she actually trained in martial arts, specifically German Jiu Jitsu, and joined in some of the military training her mother held when she was young. Oh, so thats why No wonder you could do a throw on that man? Yuuji had actually seen the trash of a man approach her. Judging by how ufortable Viktoriya look, he immediately knew that the mans attention was unwanted. But before he could help her, she suddenly threw the man over her shoulder, shocking him and everyone who saw it. After all, who would expect such a lithe and slender highschool girl to be capable of throwing a man over her shoulder like that. Yes! Thanks to moms training, Im perfectly capable of defending myself! At least, I thought so Thank you for helping me this morning Youve already thanked me enough. Please dont mind it anymore. Oh? Did something happen when you picked her up, Yuuji? Well Yuuji nced at Viktoriya, who nodded at him, and began telling the event that happened this morning. Eh?! Did that really happen?! Are you okay, Viktoriya-san. Tch Scumbags with no game really exist everywhere, huh? Viktoriya-chan Yuna, who was sitting on Victoriyas left, immediately moved her chair closer and held her hand. Nina and Mira, who were sitting opposite of Yuna, looked at her with concern. While Aika, who sat on Miras left, clicked her fingers and frowned deeply. Every single one of them was an absolute beauty. Thus, theyve experienced being approached by unsavory men plenty of times before. Being approached by someone they dislike, especially so forcefully, was something everyone would dislike. But having experienced it first hand plenty of times, they were able to rte to Viktoriyas plight much more. Viktoriya-chan is so cute, Im ashamed I failed to see such a thing happening. Im very sorry. And good job on helping her, Yuuji-kun. I-Its fine, Mira-san! Please! Theres no need to apologize. Mm. Though, Im sure she couldve handled it herself. Yuuji smiled and nced to his side towards Viktoriya. You must be afraid that youll end up getting into trouble and be forced to move back to German if you make a scene, right? Y-Yes Viktoriya nced away shyly after being seen through by Yuuji. Moreover, she couldnt understand why her heart was suddenly beating so quickly. She never experienced such a thing before while talking with any other guys. It was very perplexing. Viktoriya had experienced training and living with young male soldiers while she was training in the military with her mother. She met them frequently, and many had confessed their love for her. Male students from her school also loved her, and some of the most popr and handsome male students in her school had also confessed to her several times before. But not once did she ever feel her heart move. The males who confessed to her were just like any other friend,rade, or acquaintance to her. Yuujis appearance was certainly above any man she had ever seen before. But his appearance wasnt what made her heart beat fast. She enjoyed talking to him during their walk back to his home. So much so that she felt like she had been friends with him for a long time. She felt veryfortable with him And when he saw through her just now, she felt so vulnerable and shy. This wasnt the first time it had happened. Her mom and her sisters often told her that she wore her heart on her sleeves. She never minded it before, but why did she feel so embarrassed now? Hm Theres a high chance this kind of thing would happen again once you enter school tomorrow. Aika put her elbows on the table and rested her cheek on her hand as she looked at Viktoriya. And everyone agreed. Although there were already a lot of beauties in Yuujis school, the fact that she was a foreign transfer student in addition to being such a beauty, shed definitely get a ton of attention, especially from the boys. Dont worry! Nina-chan, Yuu-kun, and I will always be with her! Nina and Yuuji both nodded at Yunas confident deration. Even if Viktoriya wasnt the daughter of their mothers friend, now that theyve be close, he would still take care of her in school. But It will be a bit difficult if shes not in the same ss as us. There were several first year sses. Yuuji was in ss 1-A, while the twins were in ss 1-B. Theres also ss 1-C, which was the third first year ss. So if Viktoriya were to be assigned to 1-C, all they could do was be with her during breaks and when they return home. Ufufufu~ Dont worry~ Ive asked the principle to put Viktoriya in ss 1-A so she could have Yuuji protect her~ Eh? All of them looked at Mira in shock. S-Since when Since Illya told me youreing here and enrolling to that school~ Dont worry, Ive arranged everything~ Mira winked yfully. And they were reminded once again how influential Mira was --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Once afternoon came, Viktoriya excused herself and returned home. There was still some of her stuff she needed to unpack as soon as possible since she would start school tomorrow. She lived in therge, fairly high-end apartment which was actually just one station down. It was actually a walkable distance to the Tsubakihara household. She went on the train to get here because she couldnt risk getting lost andingte to greet the family of her mothers close friend. Though she still ended upingte in the end because of her clumsiness Yuuji offered to walk her home. Considering the previous event this morning, he didnt want her to risk getting picked up and bothered by some guys on the street. Viktoriya tried to refuse, but after Mira, Yuna, Nina, Aika, and Yuuji himself insisted, she relented. They had a pleasant conversation as the orange-red sun slowly set under the horizon. And once they arrived in therge apartment building, Viktoriya bowed and thanked him for apanying her. Dont mind it. Ill see you tomorrow. Good night, Viktoriya. Mm! Good night, Yuuji. See you tomorrow! Under the darkened sky, Viktoriya smiled brightly, lighting up everything around her. She was just like a sun, Yuuji thought inwardly as he smiled. He watched her enter through the automatic ss door and pressed a button for the elevator. And once it arrived, she entered and waved her hand at him. She mouthed see you to him, and he waved his hand while mouthing see you as well. Once the elevator door closed, Yuuji turned around and returned home. Im back. He announced as he ced his outdoor shoes into the rack and slipped into his indoor slippers. Wee home~ He heard Miras beautiful voice resounded from the kitchen. He also sensed Yuna, Nina, and Aikas presence there. It was unusual. Normally, instead of the kitchen, theyd be hanging out in the living room. But now, theyre gathered around the dining table. He came to the kitchen, and as expected, everyone was sitting around the dining table. Yuna, Nina, and Aika turned to him with a look of confusion and questioning, while Mira was smiling brilliantly at him. He knew instantly what was going on. Yuuji~ Pleasee take a seat~ You have a lot you want to tell us, dont you~? Ah Yes. And thus, Yuuji spent the rest of the evening exining to his family about the Chat Group, his magic, his three girlfriends, and how Mira became so beautiful. Chapter 72 ~ New Transfer Student Chapter 72 ~ New Transfer Student Monday has arrived once more. It was the start of yet another week-long school days. And many wouldve tried counting how many more days it would be until their summer holidays or even their next weekend arrived as they groggily made their way to their school and ssroom, still recovering from the terrible sleep schedule theyve managed to achieve in just two days during their weekend holidays. Raku yawned as he made his way to his ss. He had woken up super early to cook arge amount of food for all of his family members in his household, which included all of his fathers subordinates. But that wasnt the reason why he was so sleepy. After all, he had gotten used to waking up early to cook breakfast for them. The reason was because the party his father held in the house to celebrate his recovery from his degrading health. It was all thanks to the doctor Yuujis mother, Mira, introduced them to; Doctor Nijou Aki. Thanks to her brilliance, her father managed to recover and became fit to lead their Yakuza family for years toe once again. Aki-sensei unfortunately refused to stay for long since she still has to tend to her clinic. However, it didnt deter his father and his subordinates from partyingte into the night. And of course, the one who had to cook the food theyre going to eat was Raku. Thus, he was forced intobor untilte at night before he could go to sleep and wake up early for school. Good morning. He greeted casually in between yawns as he opened the door to his ss. It was a custom for Japanese people to greet everyone upon entering the room. And normally, they would receive a reply from those who were already in the room. But this time, he didnt. Raku didnt mind. After all, it was simply a custom. And those who greeted him back would normally only be his friends who were particrly close with him, like Yuuji, Shuu, Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge, who he was supposed to be dating. If the Goddess of Luck was smiling upon him that day, then perhaps even Onodera would also greet him with a cute and gentle Good morning, Ichijou-kun~. But that was an asion that rarely happened because she would normally be talking with Ruri or going to feed the rabbits the school kept. This time, however, he sensed something different about the atmosphere in the ss. It was the first day of the school week. The atmosphere wouldnt have this kind of excitement and anticipation. It wouldve been the total opposite. Oh, Raku! Come here!!! Shuu waved his hand excitedly at him as Raku made his way to his table. He noticed that Yuuji, who was sitting behind him, still hadn''t arrived, while the stoic beauty Ai was silently reading a book in her seat, which was on Yuujis right, uninterested by the excitement in the room. He put his bag down, took a seat, and looked towards Shu, who had sitten facing him and resting his crossed arms on the backrest of his chair. Hey hey, have you heard about the exciting news? Shuu said with an excited smile. Exciting news? Thats right! Theres apparently going to be a transfer studenting to our ss! Moreover, shes a foreigner and a beauty!!! Rakus eyes widened slightly in surprise. He didnt expect there to be a transfer student right now in the middle of the quarter semester. But, after hearing that she was a foreigner, he began to understand why she would transfer in at such a strange time. Heeeh, a foreigner huh? Thats right! Ah~ I cant wait to see her~ If the rumors were right, then well be weing yet another foreign princess to our ss~ Im sure the boys in the other sses are super jealous right now! Rakuughed dryly as his eyes unintentionally shifted towards the foreign princess in their ss right now. Foreign princess More like foreign tyrant He could still feel the aftermath of her unreasonableness literally. He could still remember the pain he had to endure from all the beatings and abuse he suffered from the blonde-haired gori that he was supposed to be dating. Is she from America too? Hm I dont think so. Im not 100% sure, but I think Ive heard rumors that shes from Germany. Germany? Thats certainly rare Although Japanese viewed Germans quite favorably, they rarely meet any Germans in Japan. After all, they were geographically far away. Even as tourists, very few Germans actually came to Japan, much less bing a transfer student in a Japanese school. He can understand now why the ss was full of anticipation and excitement. Though, the boys were most probably excited because she was rumored to be a beauty. Just then, the chattering noise within the ss suddenly turned into gasps, shrieks, and excited greetings from the girls. And even without having to look up and see, they knew who just came into the ss. It was the tell-tale sign of their friends arrival. Yo. Good morning. As they expected, Yuuji had arrived and was greeting him and Shuu with a hand raised and a small smile. The impact of his appearance and his smile caused even Raku and Shuu, who were interested in girls, to helplessly fall into a daze for a moment. O-Oh, good morning. Good morning, Yuuji! Hey hey, did you hear about the news? Yuuji went to his table, ced down his bag, and greeted his neighbor and good friend, Nanasaki Ai. Good morning, Ai. M-Mm Good morning. Her face blushed slightly, a detail he now noticed thanks to his sharp senses despite her trying to hide it behind the book she was reading. He appreciated her cuteness before turning towards his friends. What news are you talking about? Yuuji didnt realize the difference in atmosphere as Raku did. After all, every time he entered his ss, many girls immediately became excited and greeted him enthusiastically. It didnt matter if it was a Monday or a Friday. It was the same thing even in his sisters ss. And because he had been experiencing such treatment in Tatsuyas world as well, he had long forgotten how he was treated before his appearance changed. Apparently, theres going to be a transfer studenting to our ss. And shes a foreign beauty to boot! Oh, that? I already know about it. Eh? Shuu and Raku both froze at the same time as they looked at Yuuji with widened eyes. Ai, who had been secretly listening to their conversation the moment Yuuji came, also flinched and began trying to listen more. How do you know? Because I know her. Eh?! Not only Shuu and Raku, but Ai, who had been listening secretly, also reacted in shock and looked at him with widened eyes. H-H-How do you know her? Ai tried to keep her calm, but her nervousness was still apparent through her shaking voice. Shes the daughter of my mothers close friend from Germany. She came to our home and ate lunch together with our family yesterday. I-I see Heeeeh~ Is that so~? Shuus eyes narrowed as a mischievous smile appeared on his face. It was a face Yuuji knew very well. The face Shuu would make when he found out something interesting. So~? How was she~? Is she cute~? Hey,e on~ Give a bro some info~ Shuu came to Yuujis side and began nudging him. Hah Youll see her soon. But she is a beauty. Oooh~ Coming from you, whos surrounded by beauties 24/7, she must be the real deal~! Shuu became very excited, and Raku and Ai were also surprised at Yuujis words. Just as Shuu said, if Yuuji said shes a beauty, then the transfer student must be an incredible beauty. On the other hand, Yuuji couldnt help but look at Shuu weirdly. Its true that he lived with the most beautiful women in the world. But there were also plenty of beauties in this ss as well. Ai, Chitoge, Onodera, and Yotsuba; they were all beauties. Even outside their ss, there were also plenty of beauties, such as Morishima Haruka, Yotsubas siblings, and even amongst the teacher like Hiratsuka-sensei. These two were also constantly being surrounded by beauties, so Yuuji couldnt understand why they would act like this. Well, you can look forward to it. Shes a very nice girl. Although she just learnt Japanese, shes already on a conversational level, so you can talk to her. Yuuji then turned towards Ai, who still seemed shocked. If you can, please get along with her. Its her first timeing to Japan and she came here alone. So I hope she can make some friends in this ss. M-Mm Sure. I dont mind. Since she could speak Japanese, I think I can befriend her. Thanks. Yuuji let out a sigh of relief inwardly, and secretly nced towards Chitoge, who was chatting with her friends. He also hoped that Chitoge would get along with Viktoriya too since she could speak English fluently. Alright, get back to your seats! Its homeroom time! Just then, the beautiful teacher Yuuji thought of before, Hirtatsuka-sensei entered the ss and immediately settled the ss down back to their seats. But then, to his confusion, Yuuji noticed her ncing towards him with narrowed eyes for a moment. Why did Hiratsuka sensei just red at me? I didnt do anything wrong, right? Meanwhile, Hiratsuka sighed deeply in her mind. I cant believe he had already put his hands on the transfer student before she even came to school She shook her head as she recalled Viktoriya talking about how well she was treated by Yuuji yesterday with a bright smile. It was obviously the smile of a maiden in love. As you all mightve heard, well be weing a transfer student into our ss. She had just arrived here from Germany a few days ago and couldnt join us from the start of the school year due to some problems with her visa. But please wee her all the same. She could also speak Japanese quite well, so dont hesitate to befriend her. Understand? Yes, sensei! Hiratsuka nodded in satisfaction. Good. Then please enter, Serebryakov-san. Yes. Please excuse me. A beautiful, soft, melodic voice resounded from behind the entrance door to their ss. Even from her voice alone, they could all tell the extraordinary beauty she must have. Their imaginations went rampart from her voice. But when the door opened, their eyes all widened and their jaws dropped. Viktoriya shyly made her way towards the podium while holding her bag in front of her waist, wrote her name on the board in katakana, and bowed deeply towards the ss. Its a pleasure to meet everyone. My name is Viktoriya Ivanova Serebryakov. Im from Germany, and I have transferred to this school due to my love for Japan and the Japanese culture. Please feel free to call me by my given name. And please excuse my bad Japanese. I will work hard on it and improve as much as possible. Thank you very much. Silence filled the entire ss after the beautiful transfer student introduced herself in Japanese with a charming ent. It was grammatically perfect, and if it wasnt for the slight ent she had, she could easily be mistaken as a native Japanese from her words alone. But that wasnt the only thing that stunned them. Her appearance was far beyond anything they''d imagined. Moreover, she has such a gentle and soft mannerism, which made her seem elegant and kind hearted. In other words, she went beyond everyones expectations. UOOOOOHHHHH!!!! Shes so beautiful!!! So cute!!! Viktoriya-chan, I love you!!! Do you have a boyfriend?! Your Japanese is so good!!! The ss went wild as they cheered and excitedly weed yet another top-tier beauty into their ss. Seeing their wee, Viktoriya couldnt help but smile brightly and bowed once again. Thank you very much! Please take care of me! Her gratitude was received with yet another excited cheer that wouldve been heard by the other sses adjacent to them. Alright alright, settle down. Thank you for your introduction, Serebryakov-san. Please take the seat right beside Ichijou-kun. Oi Ichijou, raise your hand. Y-Yes! Raku raised her hand, a bit taken aback that the beautiful transfer student would be sitting next to him. And as she approached, even Raku, who only had Onodera in his heart, couldnt help but be amazed by her beauty. Please take care of me, Ichijou-san. Y-Yes! Likewise, Se-Serebryakov-san. Ah, please just call me Viktoriya. I understand that myst name might be a bit too hard to pronounce. T-Thank you. Then, Viktoriya-san. Yes! Raku nodded his head quickly, still a bit taken aback by her sheer beauty and charisma. And then, Viktoriya turned her gaze towards Yuuji and let out an even more beautiful smile than theyve ever seen. (In German) Hello, Yuuji! I didnt expect us to be seated this close to each other! Mm, me too. Wee to the ss. Im d youre here. Lets work hard together. Of course! I cant wait to experience high school in Japan~! Everyone in the ss immediately froze as they looked at them, eyes widened in shock. Since Since when could Yuuji speak in German?! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Lunch break quickly arrived. At least, it felt like it for everyone else except for Yuuji. Everyone was engrossed in looking at Viktoriya and him, back and forth. The guys were mainly looking at Viktoriya, admiring her beauty. And except for Raku, they also red at him from time to time, cursing him under their breath and wondering about his rtionship with Viktoriya. On the other hand, the girls directed their gaze almost equally at both of them. Theyre wondering what the beautiful transfer students rtionship was with the super hunk of their ss. Jealousy was of course running rampant, but without a clear understanding of their rtionship, they were mostly curious. Viktoriya was mostly ignorant about these gazes as she was fully focused on the lessons. But they weighed greatly on Yuuji, who wasnt ignorant of it. Or rather, it was impossible not to notice. After all, Ai, Yotsuba, and Chitoge were all intensely looking at him. Even if he didnt have enhanced senses and was a blockhead, hed still notice it! T-They hurt They really do Yuuji tried his best to ignore it. But then, his name was called by Shizuka-sensei. Oi, Tsubakihara. Ive heard that youre close with her right? You can also speak English fluently and apparently German as well. So you go guide her around the school during lunch. Got it? Shizuka looked at him with a tired expression, and perhaps, a bit of an annoyance as well, whether or not she realized it. After all, that guy kept attracting these innocent girls attention with that devilish face. She treated them so nicely, but he never seemed to do the same to her. She couldnt help but feel irritated watching it. Y-Yes! I understand, Hiratsuka-sensei. Actually, my sisters also nned on introducing her to the school after we ate lunch together. Her eyes widened for a moment, and a smile finally appeared on her face as she rxed slightly. Good. Then, I wont have to worry. I dont think youll have the guts to seduce her in front of your sisters, after all. I-I wont do that! What are you saying to your students, sensei! Yes yes. Then, dismissed. You guys can go have your lunch now. Rise. Bow. Thank you very much, sensei! The students all raised and bowed as Shizuka casually left the ssroom with hands in her coat pocket, leaving Yuuji even more drained than before. He then turned towards Viktoriya and spoke to her in German. Lets go meet up with Yuna and Nina, Viktoria. We can wait for them outside of their ss. Uhn! Lets go! Viktoriya rose from her seat in excitement. She couldnt wait to go to the cafeteria, taste Japanese Schools food, and explore a Japanese school! Yuuji nodded and turned towards Raku, Shuu, and Ai. Then, well be going first. Are you guys going to the cafeteria as well? Yes yes! I will be! W-Well, yes. I didnt have time to make my own packed lunch today. Y-Yes Me too Then lets go together! Viktoriya suggested. Her eyes sparkling and beaming with excitement. This would be her first lunch with her new friends! Yahoo!!! Lets go!!! A-Ah! I want toe as well!!! M-Me too! Suddenly, Yotsuba and Chitoge arrived right before them with eyes brimming with determination. Yuuji was quite surprised by their enthusiasm. They mustve been very interested in Viktoriya after all. Mm. Then lets go together. The group then exited the ss and headed towards ss 1-B, the ss next to them where Yuna and Nina were. Ah, Yuu-kun, Viktoriya~! Everyones here too~! Yuna waved excitedly while Nina nodded towards them with a small smile, and the girls greeted them in return. Theyll be joining us for lunch. Will that be okay? Of course! The more the merrier! Lets go quickly! Otherwise we wont have a table! Mm. The girls quickly made their way to the cafeteria as Yuuji followed them from behind along with Shuu and Raku. With Yuna and Nina bing the intermediary between Viktoriya and the rest of the girls, they were able to chat smoothly along the way and quickly got along. Upon reaching the cafeteria, they quickly became the center of attention, as usual. After all, it was the first time they could see the rumored beauty foreign transfer student. And Yuna, Nina, Chitoge, and Yotsuba were well known beauties in their school. Ai also had her small group of fans due to how cute she was and the talent she showed in the swimming club. And of course, Yuuji was shy no matter where he goes. A lot of people, who saw them walking to the cafeteria, followed them. So, the cafeteria quickly became crowded. But fortunately, Shuu and Raku were able to reserve a ce for them while they ordered their meal after Yuuji took their order. So, they managed to get a table and ate their meal in the cafeteria. How was your day, Visha~? It was very nice~ Im still having a bit of difficulty following the history lesson and reading the textbooks, but Yuuji and everyone are helping me a lot! Thats great~! If you need any help, dont hesitate to ask us, okay? Mm. You can ask for our help any time. Thank you, Yuna, Nina! You can ask me for help as well. Im pretty fluent in Japanese, so I can help you trante the stuff you dont understand. Uhn! Thank you, Kirisaki-san. Just call me Chitoge! Uhm Im not good in English, but please dont hesitate to ask for my help as well. I will do my best. Mm. Thank you, Nanasaki-san. A sense of relief filled his heart as he watched the girls chat silently. Although he had only met her yesterday, he was able to instantly tell Viktoriyas true nature with his [Insight Proficiency]. She was an honest and innocent girl who''s genuinely kind-hearted and friendly. That is why he felt very happy that she could be close friends with Yuna and Nina. Hm~ Spring has finally arrived for us, huh gents~? To think wed be able to appreciate such beautiful flowers from up close. You Dont do anything weird, okay? Thats right. If you dare do anything weird to my sisters and their friends, Ill seriously kill you socially. Of course I wont~ Ill simply be appreciating it~ Even I will be scared of the Kings punishment, after all~ Yuuji scrunched his eyebrows and looked at Shuu with a frown. ...Now youre saying nonsense. Whats with King? Oh, its what the girls call you now~ King of Bonyari, Tsubakihara Yuuji! Hah Please stop with that. Its cringe for me Ahahaha~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After finishing their lunch, Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina brought Viktoriya around to see the facilities in the school, while Shuu, Raku, Chitoge, Yotsuba, and Ai returned to their ss. They went to the courtyard, the gym building, the swimming pool, introduced her to the clubs in the school, and finally, they reached the nurses office / infirmary, which was at the end of the hall on the first floor, right beside the main staircase. It was theirst destination before returning to their ss. Shizuka-chan-sensei, please excuse us! Its Tsubakihara Yuna. May we enter? Yuna knocked on the door to the nurses office and introduced herself. She and her twin sister had be acquainted with the nurse after they helped her carry some stuff to the infirmary. Since then, theyve be close enough to exchange a few words whenever theyd meet each other in the hallway. Thats why, Yuna expected her to wee them in after she introduced herself. But strangely, there were no answers. Hm? Is she out? Yuuji shook his head. He could hear slight shufflings and thumps in the room. It was very slight and difficult to hear normally, but he was able to notice it with his keen senses. Hm Sensei, well be entering! Please excuse us! Yuna decided to slide open the door, and when they entered, Yuuji and Viktoriya froze midstep as their eyes widened in shock. Standing on a stool, a beautiful extremely voluptuous golden-haired woman in a doctors coat, aced white shirt that looked too tight around her massive chest, and a knee-length, tight, pencil skirt was struggling to reach a bottle of alcohol she put on the top shelf of a cupboard. Sensei? Eh? K-Kyaaah! Sensei-! Surprised by their sudden appearance, the woman lost her bnce and was about to fall down the stool. But fortunately, Yuuji snapped out of his shock in time and dashed towards her, catching her in time. Are you okay, sensei? M-Marikawa-sensei! Shizuka-chan-sensei! A-Are you okay?! One by one, Yuna, Nina, and Viktoriya snapped out of their shock and approached her as Marikawa Shizuka, the nurse of Bonyari High school, slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful golden brown eyes met Yuujis and widened. And before long, her eyes began to sparkle and her cheeks reddened as her lips curled into a wide smile. Oh~ Are you my prince on a white horse~?" She blinked with eyes full of innocence and anticipation. It was a very pure gaze that Yuuji couldnt help but be stupefied. How does a woman older than him, with a body even more voluptuous than Aika and Mira, have such an innocent gaze? If it wasnt for his [Insight Proficiency], he wouldve believed she was acting. But no She was truly just innocent So Yuuji couldnt help but answer her question. I-Im not a prince, nor do I have a white horse. Uhm My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji, a first year student. Oh~ I really thought you are a prince~ Yuu-chan is sooooooooo handsome, after all~ Its so nice to meet you~ I am Marikawa Shizuka~ Call me Shizuka-chan, okay~" "T-Thank you" Yuujis brain malfunctioned the moment Shizuka began to wrap her arms around his neck while he was still lifting her in a princess carry. Her gigantic breasts, that were most likely a size or two bigger than Aika and Mira, were pressing against him. But that wasnt the only reason why his brain froze. It was that inbination with her innocence. He was experienced in dealing with beauties who love to tease. But it was his first time dealing with an innocent, air-headed beauty. And to make it worse, his sharp senses were assaulted by her heavenly softness, flowery fragrance, and beautiful appearance. It was enough to make even Yuuji, who had walked up the staircase to adulthood with Aika, froze and unable to react. Ah!!! S-Shizuka-chan-sensei!!!! Please get off of him!!! Are~? Ah, hello Yuna-chan~ Oh, Nina-chan is here too~ And who is this girl~? She is a transfer student from Germany. Her name is Viktoria Ivanova Serebryakov- Wait, thats not the point here right now!! Please get away from Yuuji, Shizuka-sensei!!! "Eh~ But I like being carried by him Hes such a strong boy~ And his chest is very hard. He also smells so good~ PLEASE STOP DOING SUCH A THING!!! Yuna and Nina quickly ripped Yuuji away from Shizuka and brought the air-head busy nurse to seat on one of the beds in the infirmary. And as they did, Viktoriya, who was still taken aback by the situation, couldnt help but watch in shock. (In German) I-I-Is this how japanese school nurses normally act towards their students?! ...No. I think she has a problem in particr. Yuuji shook his head and let out a deep sigh. He was also shocked by the sudden, shocking turns of events. But before he could fully recover from his surprise, a message came to his smartphone, and he once again fell into a state of shock. Kiryuu Aika: Riass peerage is calling me to their HQ again Chapter 73 ~ Panic and Shock Chapter 73 ~ Panic and Shock Hm *Clink* Here you go, pres. Ah, thank you, Akeno. The sound of the ceramic te hitting against her mahogany wood desk brought Rias out of her daze. Before she knew it, there was a steaming cup of darjeeling tea her queen had prepared before her. She hadnt even realized Akenos approach until she ced it down on her desk. Hah A deep sigh escaped her lips after taking a sip of her tea. You seemed tired. How about resting for a while? Rias shook her head to Akenos thoughtful suggestion. I cant. I need to keep a watch on her. I need to catch a glimpse of her ability and the group of people shes associated with. Rias had spent her entire afternoon watching Aika through her familiar. After the breakdown in negotiations and failing to persuade her into entering her peerage, Rias needed to find out her abilities and information on the group behind her to make sure she would not pose a threat to her, her peerage, and the city she was in charge of. But instead, she felt increasingly vexed as she continued to observe the woman named Aika. Born with immense beauty and status as a high-ranking devil, the princess of the Gremory ducal household, and the little sister of the strongest devil in the underworld, Rias took pride in her self worth as one of, if not, the most beautiful, powerful, and influential young devil. She had always been revered for her beauty and received countless courtings from male humans and devils alike. But now she found someone with beauty that surpassed even her. Naturally, she rejected the thought at first. She convinced herself that she was simply surprised to see someone as beautiful as herself all of a sudden. But those denial slowly turned into vexation and envy as she continued to observe Aika. With nothing special happening around her, Riass attention naturally focused on her dazzling appearance. At first, she simply admired Aikas beauty and evenplimented her for having a beauty on par with herself. But as she continued to observe her, she began noticing some things that Aika was better in than her. Her skin was unblemished and beautiful, even more so than any female devils she knew who were supposed to embody devilish beauty. Her eyes were bewitching, and her lips, nose, and ears were all so perfectly shaped. Aikas waist seemed to also be slimmer and more athletic than her. Even her breasts and hips, that Rias was so proud of, lost in all aspects; size, shape, and sticity. It was as if she was created to be the embodiment of absolute beauty. Someone whod elicit envy even from the most beautiful women in all realms That is what Rias came to a conclusion about Aika after observing her all afternoon. Well, theres no use being upset over this Since she declined my invitation to be a half devil, her beauty will soon disappear with age. Rias thought, convincing and calming herself with such belief without knowing that Aika would obtain an SSR that would make her even more beautiful and eternal than a devil like her. With such thoughts, Rias was able to curb away her envy and vexation and resumed observing Aika through her familiar. And just then, she noticed something. Akeno, gather everyone here as soon as possible. Eh? But theyve all just gone back home Did something happen? Yes Theres a fallen angel stalking her. Akenos eyes widened in shock. Anger, despair, frustration, and hatred filled her eyes as traumatic memories of her mothers death shed through her mind. But she quickly calmed herself and did as Rias ordered. Understood. Rias began to watch Aika and the fallen angel stalking her more closely as Akeno contacted Koneko, Kiba, and Issei. The fallen angel following her wasnt the female fallen that killed Issei. It was a male fallen, the one that had also attacked Issei a few nights ago. He was closing in slowly, and Aika didnt seem to notice him. If she was a regr person, then Rias wouldve immediately assumed that she didnt notice the fallen angel, who was most likely concealing his presence. But Rias knew that Aika was familiar with the supernatural, and seemed to be a fairly strong sacred gear user. So, herck of reaction was most likely an act. The fallen angel didnt seem to notice it, however, and continued to approach her with a voracious and lustful expression. Rias continued to watch, wondering if she could finally catch a glimpse of Aikas ability. But when he was finally only a few meters away from Aika, she quickly shook her head. No, this is wrong! No matter how envious she was of her or how much she wanted to know about her skills, Rias couldnt simply watch as a student of her school was attacked by a fallen angel. She needed to go now. Akeno! Were going now! Did they attack her?! Theyre about to! Akeno quickly conjured up a magic circle as Rias quickly made her way to her queens side while still watching Aika through her familiars vision. But all of a sudden, her connection with her familiar was cut and the teleportation magic circle shattered. Eh?! Whats going on?! Pres, could they perhaps erected a barrier? Rias bit her thumb nail in frustration and shook her head. No My connection with my family didnt cut off even when he had already erected a barrier. And that kind of barrier wouldnt be powerful enough to cancel your teleportation. Thats true Then, what should we do? Just then, the door mmed open and Kiba, Koneko, and an exhausted Issei came barging in. President! Is it an emergency? Kiba asked with urgency. Kiryuu Aika is being targeted by a fallen. Akenos teleportation magic failed and my connection with my familiar is cut off. Rias clenched her teeth as numerous questions filled her mind. Just what happened? Who did it? And how was Aikas situation right now? We need to go there by foot! Hurry! Yes! E-Eh?! By foot?! But I just ran- Ah, please wait for me!!! Rias led her peerage to the road shest saw Aika in, running as fast as they could with Isseigging behind. Naturally, the figures of the two of three greatest beauties of Kuoh, the blonde-haired prince, and the adorable mascot of Kuoh, and one of the infamous perverted trio running through the school grounds attracted a lot of attention. But such a thing didnt matter to them at the moment. They could simply erase the students memories about thister on if it proved to be a problem for them. Right now, their main priority is to arrive at the scene and, if theyre not toote, save Aika from danger. They quickly arrived at the scene, and every single one of them stopped and froze in ce. Theres no battle. No There was a battle, as evident from the devastated road, impact marks, and destroyed asphalt. Bloody ck raven feathers, blood stters, and obvious signs of battle were numerous. But there was no body. And to their surprise, all the blood here belonged not to a human as they expected, but a fallen. What Whats going on Rias slowly took a step forward, followed by the rest of her peerage, as she looked around baffled. Pres, that Rias turned her gaze towards the direction Akeno pointed at, and saw an especially massive crater with more blood seeped within its cracks than anywhere else. They all approached it and saw even more ck feathers in it. Could it be Did Aika-san do all of this? Akeno muttered in disbelief. Such destruction I dont feel much magic from her this morning. And considering her physical prowess She must have surpassed the realm of normal humans by far physically. Rias reasoned. E-Eh? T-That K-Kiryuu Aika did this?! Considering she threw me before I even knew it, I think its a fair assumption. Mm. Koneko nodded to Kibas words as Issei still looked at the scene in disbelief. He still couldnt imagine how such a lithe and frail-looking beauty like Kiryuu Aika could create such devastation? ...Akeno, please call Aika-san again tomorrow. Well need some answers. Yes, pres. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- [Aika-chan, be careful~ You are currently being watched by two devils.] The alluring, melodic voice of a mature woman resounded within Aikas mind. Unlike the original [Great Sage], who sounded more robotic and younger, Aika had made it so that she sounded more mature and sexy to her preference. It was a way for her to fulfill her desire to have an older sister as an only child. Ah I can sense it too, [Great Sage]. They mustve noticed my confrontation with that fallen, huh? With her keen senses in addition to the absolutely broken skill she got from Tatsuyas world, Elemental Sight, Aika could clearly sense Rias and Akeno watching her from the old school building the moment she entered the school premise even without her Great Sages help. She pretended to ignore them and continued making her way inside the school. It was a bit unnerving, but at least, the ones watching her were beautiful girls. [Ufufufu~ Theyre extremely shocked right now because you are emitting such immense magic power.] Eh? Immense magic power? [Thats right~ The reward you received frompleting your mission, specifically your Immense Psion Count, has been turned into Immense Magic Power.] I see Well, I wouldve liked to conceal it, but it cant be helped now. [Dont worry~ Ive concealed 70% of your magic power.] Really? Thank you, nee-san! Aika let out a sigh of relief inwardly. She didnt want to emit her full magic power since they might consider it an act of threat. It would be a different case if Rias, Sona, and the devils in this school were tantly showing their hostility towards her. But since they have enough tact to hide their magic power while peeking on someone, they should have no intention of being hostile towards her. [No~ Ufufufu~ They are not concealing their magic.] Aikas eyes widened ever so slightly, trying her best to appear normal while keeping her surprise internal. Eh? S-Seriously? Arent they supposed to be high-ranking devils? Hey, Sage-neesan, are you sure youre right? [Geez, how could you doubt me~ Have I ever been wrong~?] Well No, but Nee-san, are they trying to be hostile to me? [No. I sense no hostilitying from them.] Then why? Ah, is it because theyve never trained seriously? Aika recalled in the anime that Riass peerage never went through rigorous training. They were simply living life like regr humans, aside from their asional contract fulfillment duties. Other than that, theyve never truly tried to improve themselves in such a dangerous world. I guess its because she believes no one would touch her with Lucifer as her brother. She sighed inwardly. Now that she had grown and experienced more stuff rted to the supernatural, the crimson-haired princess of destruction now looked more like a spoiled princess. Why wasnt she training her best if she really hated the engagement her father set with the Phenex family? Why was she wasting time being a student and casually trying to find a talent that woulde to this remote school? It was as if shes betting everything on finding a diamond in the rough that could help her. If it wasnt for plot armor, then she might very well be looking for her wedding dress now. Aika thought it might be pretty nice to have her as her future sister in Yuujis harem. But now She didnt want Yuuji to have to deal with a spoiled princess who can only be a damsel in distress. Hm Nee-san, what do you think of Akeno? [If you meant it as her being a candidate to be Yuuji-kuns future wife, then I believe she is better than Rias.] Yeah, I think so too Unlike Rias, Akeno had more drive to be stronger. The reason why shes not training as much as she could was because Rias was holding her back. Moreover, she also couldnt utilize her full strength due to her hatred towards her father. Once that hatred is resolved and shes free from her shackles, then she could easily be a powerhouse in the supernatural world. Also, isnt she a shrine maiden~? Ufufufu~ It would be fun to role y with her being a shrine maiden~ [Ara ara~ Ufufufu~ Youre such a naughty girl, Aika-chan~] Aika giggled inwardly. Theres no use worrying over them since theyll call her again to talk about her encounter with the fallen yesterday, so she simply made her way to her ss. sses passed by quickly. With the help of [Great Sage], her academic capabilities have skyrocketed to the top. Even without having to pay attention, she could simply ask [Great Sage] to help her during tests and shell get a perfect score. So, instead of paying attention to ss, she browsed the Chat Group Store to see what kind of interesting stuff was there to past time. Soon, lunch break came, and as she expected, Akeno came to her ss to call her again. Aika-san~ May I have a bit of your time after school~? U-Uwoooh! Akeno-senpai is here again! How lucky! Seeing two sexy beauties at the same time gives me energy to go through the rest of the day! ... Two of the three Trio Perverts immediately made a scene with their remarks. While the one other member of their trio couldnt help but feel nervous since she knew what the president wanted to talk about with her. He could still remember the bloody scene from yesterday, and even until now, he couldnt believe that Kiryuu Aika caused it. Eh? Uhm May I know the reason? Im sorry to say this, but my decision hasnt changed since thest time we talked. Aika feigned ignorance, which Akeno was well aware of. But even then, Akeno still kept a friendly smile. I understand. But the president wishes to talk to you about another matter. So will you pleasee by to our club room after school? ...I understand. Thank you very much~ Then, I will look forward to this afternoon~ Yes. See you soon, senpai. Akeno left after giving Aika a beautiful, wide smile, and Aika immediately contacted Yuuji to tell him whats going on as she made her way to the cafeteria with her friends. Ah! Oi Aika, how can you message your boyfriend while youre with us? Are you trying to make us jealous?! Kataseined with a pout. Here she was fantasizing about her boyfriend and using the selfies Aika gave her as her side dish for her nightly exercise, while Aika could have her all to herself whenever she wants. How could she unt her boyfriend while theyre here! Im not~ I just wanted to tell him that Ill probably go homete today. E-Eh?! A-Are you living with him?! Murayama eximed in shock. Theyre still in highschool, so how could she already move in with her boyfriend?! But then, she recalled that her boyfriend was also rich. So could it be that he had already bought a house for them to live together?! No Im not. I just had a promise with him this afternoon. But since Im called by Gremory-senpai and Himejima-senpai, then well have to postpone it until tonight. T-T-Tonight? W-What are you going to do? A myriad of dirty thoughts shed across their minds. After all, if they were his girlfriend, then they would definitely spend every second of their free time with him to be lovey dovey and do dirty things with each other. And seeing their reactions, Aika couldnt help but smile teasingly and winked. Thats a secret~ !!! The two kendo girls froze as their faces turned red in an instant. Well, Ill just be chatting with Yuuji all night, but they can fantasize about me being railed by him too~ She giggled inwardly and continued to make her way to the cafeteria, leaving the two frozen until they caught up with her. Theyre both silent now, fantasizing about the kind of things Aika would be doing with her boyfriend tonight. And while they did that, Aika sent a message to Yuuji. Kiryuu Aika: Hey, Yuuji~! What are you doing~? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hm? Im at home now. I just finished talking to my family about the Chat Group. Kiryuu Aika: Oh? How did they take it? Tsubakihara Yuuji: They were shocked, for sure. But they have no choice but to believe it since I gave Mira the Potion of Eternal Beauty. She became even more beautiful overnight, so they had no choice but to believe. Kiryuu Aika: Oh really~ Send me a pic!!! I want to see what my future mother-inw / sister looks like~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Ill send it to youter. Anyway, whats up? Considering the time You should be in school now, right? Kiryuu Aika: Uhn! Its lunch right now. And Akeno-senpai just came to talk to me. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Akeno So theyre calling for you now, huh? Kiryuu Aika: Mm, they mustve noticed that I beat that fallen guy up yesterday. Also I think they also sensed the immense magic power Im emitting. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Ah, thats right We got an immense Psion Count as a reward from the mission. It mustve been converted into an immense magic power in your world. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Are you okay? Will you be fine? If you dont think you will, or if you sense danger, then escape immediately by going to Tatsuyas world and call me. Ill meet you there. Aika let out a smile as she read his message. And unbeknownst to her, the two kendo girls by her side were watching with pure jealousy and envy. Kiryuu Aika: Mm, thank you. Tsubakihara Yuuji: For now do you want to talk about this with the group and get their opinion? Now that youve shown your capabilities to them, theyll want more answer from you. Kiryuu Aika: Yes. Id love that. Lets move to Group Chat. Aika then exined her current situation, including the attack from the fallen angel, to the group. Chiba Erika: Eh? Did you really encounter a fallen angel? Like, the one from the myths? Kiryuu Aika: Mm! Fallen, devils, and angels exist in my world, as well as various other mythical creatures. Though, they mostly live hidden from regr humans. Chiba Erika: Heeeeh, thats pretty interesting Kiryuu Aika: You should go watch High School DxD from the file Yuuji shared here! Its an anime about my world! Chiba Erika: Alright, will do! Lelouch Lamperouge: If Im not mistaken, that Rias girl has a familiar, am I right? Considering her personality, I believe she must be spying on you with her familiar to try and catch a glimpse of your abilities and perhaps even extract some information about us, the group you mentioned to her. Kiryuu Aika: Eh?! Really? Damn I didnt notice at all Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thats before you have Elemental Sight and still new to magic, after all. And when you activate your ne that you enchanted with the Anti Magic Zone spell, her connection with her familiar mustve been cut off. Lelouch Lamperouge: Indeed. Then she either waited for her connection with her familiar to be back or went to the site of the attack in person. Kiryuu Aika: Wait, but couldnt she teleport? If she wanted to see the fight, she could just teleport right? Lelouch Lamperouge: Hm If she did try to teleport, then the fact that she didnt appear before you might prove that the effects of your ne hinders teleportations as well. If so, then this would be useful information to know. Chiba Erika: Wow Theres teleportation magic too? Thats crazy Kiryuu Aika: I see If its true, then it is certainly very useful to know. Erika-chan, your ne might be able to do that too since its basically an upgraded version of mine! Chiba Erika: Id love to test it, but theres no way to do it in this world. Theres no teleportation magic, after all Kiryuu Aika: You can try it when youe to my worldter on! Chiba Erika: Mm. Ill do so. Aika then continued the main topic of conversation. Kiryuu Aika: Then, what do you think you guys should do? Sage-neesan thankfully concealed 70% of the magic Im emitting, but I still showed them that I have magic power that I didnt have just the day before. Tsubakihara yuuji: ...Sage-neesan? Lelouch Lamperouge: Pretend you did everything on purpose. Aikas eyes widened when she saw Lelouchs message. ...Huh? Chapter 74 ~ Second Meeting Chapter 74 ~ Second Meeting Aika entered the candle-lit room of the ult Research Club in the old school building once again. She was led to sit down on the couch and served a steaming cup of tea brewed by the vice president of the club. But unlike her previous visit, there was apparent tension and nervousness in the room. Isse, Kiba, and Koneko, who were sitting on the couch at the opposite side of the coffee table, were looking at her with a mix of nervousness and caution. Simrly, Rias, who was seated behind herrge mahogany desk, and Akeno, who stood by her side, were also watching Aika closely. Those two appeared calm andposed, but having watched the anime and knowing their true personality, Aika knew they were anything but that. Even if she hadnt seen or read High School DxD, she could easily notice that they were slightly sweating and very tense. On the other hand, Aika waspletely calm. Thanks to the advice she got from her friends and her beloved Yuuji, she knew she had the upper hand. She had the information they wanted, and she could easily frame it to the way that would be advantageous to her. Aika let out a satisfied sigh after taking a sip of her tea and turned towards Rias with a smile. Akeno-senpai mentioned theres something you wish to talk about. May I know what it is, Rias-senpai? ... I believe you know what I wish to talk about. Rias narrowed her emerald eyes. They were unlike the ones that reflected absolute confidence and pride Aika saw during their first meeting. This time, they were filled with hesitation, nervousness, and wariness. Aika felt a bit bad for making her feel this way. In truth, she didnt have any enmity towards Rias or the rest of her peerage. Of course, she disliked Riasszy side. But apart from that, she was a genuinely caring person. A bit too prideful and spoiled for her own sake, but it was due to her upbringing. It wasnt entirely her fault, but her father and her brothers. Apart from Issei, who still got the gall to leer at her breasts and butt from time to time despite the situation, the rest of her peerages were nice people as well, so she wanted to get along with them if possible. Its good to have a connection with Lucifers little sister and the heir of the Gremory Ducal household as well. But, she still needed to be firm and show her that shes not someone she could easily use to her whim. Aikas lips curled into a slight smirk as she looked at Rias teasingly. Im not sure what you want to talk about, Rias-senpai~ Please be more specific~ Despite the situation, her sultry voice, multiplied by her devilish charm and alluring figure, captivated every single person in the room. It was as if they were in the presence of a true subus, even though they were simply human misunderstandings of female devils who performed sexual deeds as part of their devils contracts. But if subi indeed existed, then the girl before them would be its queen. Rias quickly snapped out of her daze and narrowed her eyes even more. You were attacked by a fallen angel yesterday. Ah, so you were watching, after all. Was it through your familiar? Riass eyes along with her peerage members all widened in shock. She tried to hide her shock and her flinch when she heard Aikas words, but it was all seen through by Aikas keen sight. Seeing her smile, Rias knew that she was found out. Aika was much sharper than she first expected. Originally, Rias thought that Aika just awakened her sacred gear, which changed her appearance drastically. But now it seemed more likely that she had been hiding it all along instead. Both her true appearance and her immense magic power. But if so, why would she reveal it now? Hah Youre right. But something happened when you are about to be attacked by that fallen. I lost connection to my familiar and we were unable to teleport in. And when we arrived at the scene, there was only devastation on the roads, fallen angels feathers, and their blood. Oh~? So you went to the scene immediately, huh? Were you worried about me~? Of course we are! We We thought you had just awakened to your sacred gear. And we cant let the fallen just do whatever they want in this town. Aika didnt need to have [Insight Proficiency] like Yuuji or Satoru to know that she was telling the truth. Even in the anime, Rias wore her heart on her sleeves. It was easy for her to tell if she was telling the truth or not. Well, not the entire truth. Aika also knew that Rias wanted to gain her trust and favor by helping her. I see~ But theres no need to worry about that, senpai~ Aika smiled brightly, baffling Rias and her peerage. After all, I was the one who cut your connection with your familiar and prevented your teleportation. W-What?! Their eyes all widened in shock as they looked at Aika baffled. Rias was particrly shocked. If she could do all that then her mastery over magic mustve been extremely high level, just like her magic power. I see But why would you deny our help? Even if you are powerful, wouldnt it be better to have us help you? Ah, thats because I dont want to reveal my abilities to you yet~ After all, I still dont know if we can trust you or not~ Well, I didnt end up having to use any magic and just beat that guy with my fist~! Oh, I also held back so hes still alive! I dont want to get into trouble for killing a fallen in a devils territory, after all~ Y-You didnt use magic? Nope~ Hehe, even though I look like this, Im quite strong physically too, you know~ My boyfriend alsopliments me on my stamina, if you know what I mean~ Aika winked, causing all the virgins in the room to blush, especially the pervert. They even forgot all about their shock and the fact that Aika defeated a fallen angel with pure physical strength for a moment. Rias tried to process her words for a moment. All the revtions about Aikas power were obviously shocking. But what struck Rias the most was the fact that Aika didnt trust her and her peerage. When she thought about it objectively, it was only obvious. She, herself, wont just trust a mysterious person and group she knew nothing about a few days after meeting. But after watching Aika for a few days, she somehow grew some sort of strange attachment towards her. Although theyve only shared a few words, she felt as if she had grown close with her through watching her. So, when Aika said she didnt trust her, Rias couldnt help but admit that her heart stung a bit. I see Thats understandable. Hm? About my stamina~? Not that!!! About your trust! I understand why you wouldnt want us to see your capabilities Rias tried her best to sound calm andposed, but even she, herself, could hear the twinge of disappointment in her voice. Rias-senpai, I know theres still little trust between us and your peerage. However, we have no intention of being your enemy. In fact, Im more inclined to get along with you because all of you, except for Issei, seemed like good people. O-Oi, Aika! Why didnt you include me?! Aika turned to look at Issei, who was flustered by her words, weirdly. ...Do I need to say it to your face, pervert? Do you think I never notice you staring at my ass and tits? Im fine with it before since you didnt know I have a boyfriend. But how could you still leer at me when you know this body already belonged to someone else? T-Thats-! I-Im sorry! But I-I couldnt help it! Thats not an excuse, you dumbass! Seriously, just stick to those porn mags you share with your Trio pervert gang and be satisfied. U-Ughh I-Im sorry Aika shook her head and let out a sigh. She did feel bad for snapping at her friend, who she was previously fairly close with. But she simply couldnt help it. She was tired of being leered at by the pervert. Aika was confident in her body and loves showing it off. But, theres a difference in being seen when she wants to show off her body, and when she doesn''t. Moreover, being subjected to perverted gazes from people besides her beloved would always be ufortable regardless. So, if she were to increase the time shed spend with this group, she needed to draw the line with Issei now. I will do my best to reign my pawn in as well from his perverted habits. I hope we can get along in the future, Aika-san. Oh, and please feel free toe visit our club room whenever you wish. Id love to hear more about you as a person. Rias stood up, walked towards Aika, and extended her hand for a handshake that Aika took after standing up from her seat. Likewise, Rias-senpai. And Id love to tell you about how wonderful my boyfriend is~! I cant really talk about him with the girls since theyre all very thirsty. But as a nobledy from a prominent devil family, Rias-senpai must have more experience with guys, right~? I dont have to be afraid of you bing head over heels for my darling~ E-Eh? A-Ahem, of course! F-Feel free to do so Ufufufu~ Akeno giggled softly as she watched Rias blushing at Aikas words. Forget being experienced, Rias hasnt even had her first love yet. As a nobledy from a prominent noble family in the underworld, many might assume she was constantly surrounded by young, handsome, devil nobles. And while her standards did get elevated due to it, she had miniscule experience when it came to actually interacting with them. The only real interaction she had with a male devil noble was with her fiance, who she hated with all her heart. In other words, she was aplete and utter virgin with no experience with men. Akeno had never actually seen Aikas boyfriend, but if the rumors were true and Aika were to tell Rias about how wonderful he was, itd be extremely easy for Rias to be interested in him and fall in love. And perhaps she too would be the same. Aika smiled brightly as she shook Riass hand while inwardly giggling. She of course knew about how inexperienced Rias was. Shes also curious how quick Rias would fall for her hubby. Though, if she didnt change her spoiled andzy attitude, she wont let her be Yuujis fellow girlfriend. On the other hand Aika then nced at Akeno, who was also blushing as she giggled at Rias. Akeno was the devoted type. If she had anyone in this club she wanted to be sisters with, it''d be Akeno. Shes the type of girl whollpletely support and love Yuuji with all her heart once he helped her with her trauma. Ufufufu~ I cant wait for them to meet Yuuji and bepletely star struck~ In the meantime, shell have fun teasing them and spill her heart out about how amazing Yuuji was in bed~ She couldnt wait to see how cute these virgins reactions would be~ And to make things even more interesting Perhaps shell show them one of Yuujis photos from her secret stash~ The one she took secretly when he was asleep after they had sex. In it, theyd be able to see Yuujis bare chest and abs, glistening with sweat, and his cute sleeping face. Even with this picture alone, she knew Yuujis figure wont ever leave their minds anymore. After a brief talk with the members of OCR, aside from Issei, Aika excused herself and returned home. This time, there were no familiar or stalkers following her, so she could walk home rxedly. Basked in the orange-red light of the afternoon sun she walked through the familiar alleyway. It was where she was attacked and subsequently destroyed by the perverted fallen angel. And her mind unintentionally returned to the discussion she had with Rias and her peerage. Everything she said during her talk with them was all the result of Lelouch and Yuujis advice. By pretending that she knew everything, Rias and the others would most likely overestimate Aikas actual knowledge about her spying and power. During the attack, Aika didnt have any magic within her. The only thing she had in terms ofbat prowess was her body, that had surpassed human limits, and aikido proficiency. It was only until she went on the mission in Tatsuyas world did she gain immense supernatural power. But, Rias and the others didnt know of this. And, itd be strange if she were to simply gain such immense magic power overnight without any reason. So, Lelouch and Yuuji decided to make it seem like Aika had only been hiding her powers from them. The result was as such. Rias and the others wont be hostile towards her, and because Aika showed her willingness to befriend them as long as they could be trusted, they would be more inclined to befriend her and try their best to help Aika and gain her trust. And now, Aika waspletely on the side of receiving only the benefits in their rtionship without having to do anything. Fufu~ Im so d I can be friends with a genius like Lelouch and Yuuji~ Aika was in a super good mood today that she might reward Lelouch with a thank you message and Yuuji with a special selfie of her in a skimpy schools uniform. Fufu~ Lets take a bunch of them~ Yuuji must be suuuuuper horny since we cant have sex~ She knew that Yuuji and Miras rtionship hadnt reached that stage yet. Although he had told his family about the Group Chat, things like this required time or a trigger to happen. And it seemed like Yuuji and Mira decided to just let it happen naturally. So, in the meantime, as a good girlfriend, she has to give him side-dishes that he can masturbate to and alleviate some of his horniness~! She had told Erika to do the same, but it seemed like her side-dishes were very tame, so she had to give him the spicier ones! Hehehe~ I wonder how much I should tease him today~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Night in the Tsubakihara Household. After giving Mira a long, passionate, good nights kiss, Yuuji returned to his room. Heid down on his bed with Alice and Aria, who immediately nuzzled to either sides of his neck, and looked through his phone. He was already in a good mood after sharing a romantic moment with Mira. Although it hadnt led to sex, Mira had been bing more and more open to his advances. And soon, theyll be able to be one and show their love to each other in the most passionate way. And right after, Aika just messaged him, telling him that everything went well with Rias Gremory and her peerage. It was amazing news. Now, he wouldnt need to be worried that they might try to harm Aika while he still had no way to go to her world. He was ready to have a good nights sleep after exchanging a few loving words with his beloved girlfriend. But then this mischievous girlfriend of his did something naughty. As a reward, Aika sent him explicit sexual messages that described how wet she was to show how much she missed and yearned for him. She even gave him proof in the form of a selfie of her masturbating in her white uniform shirt, that had been rendered semi-transparent from water she sshed herself with, and pink panties that she had moved to the side. And with her two lithe fingers, she spread open her drenched, hungry pussy, giving him a clear look into her naughty hole, as she referred to it as, that he had stuck his penis into countless times when they were together. A tall tent was immediately erected from his pants. Since his departure from Tatsuyas world, Yuuji had been trying his hardest to suppress his immense libido. And instead of helping him regte his body, his [Divine Physique] SSR made it even worse. With so many beautiful girls around him, he was afraid he would simply pounce on them the moment he lost control. Yuuji expected Aika to help him distract himself from his horniness, at least until they have the time to travel to Tatsuyas world together and unleash their pent-up libido. But instead, this was the kind of thing she did Taunting him with her delicious looking pussy. This little Lets see how you like the taste of your own medicine. Yuuji carefully slid down his pants, trying his best to awaken the two innocent slimes currently sleeping nuzzled in his neck. He began to rub the length of his fully erect girth as he used the selfie Aika just sent him to fuel his masturbation. And when a bit of precum flowed out of his tip, he took a picture and sent it to Aika. Tsubakihara Yuuji: You made me like this. Take responsibility. A few minutes passed, and another message and a picture came from Aika. This time, it was a selfie of herself with her mouth opened and tongue lolled out as a thick drop of saliva threatened to fall down the tip of her tongue. Kiryuu Aika: Cant wait for you to plunge that thick cock inside my throat~ I miss the taste of your cum~ Kuh His hand began moving faster and faster as his sexting continued. And after releasing his pent up libido and sending pictures of the aftermath to Aika as his final revenge, he felt slightly refreshed. He cleaned himself up and slept with a lighter heart. Unbeknownst to him the two slimes had woken up in the middle of his session. They saw everything and learned a couple of new stuff that they would use to please their beloved master in the future. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With deep sighs and heavy steps, Ichijou Raku, son and heir to the Ichijou n, made his way to the school with an exhausted expression on his face once again. It wasnt due to a party that he was forced to cook for the day before, but it was still rted to his family. Last night, after having a discussion with Chitoges father, his father told him to bring Chitoge on a date out of nowhere. He was of course surprised and attempted to refuse it. After all, the girl he was in love with wasnt Chitoge, but Onodera Kosaki! And that girl also hasnt even a crumb of interest in him! It would be too much for him to go on a date with the gori woman. What if Kosaki saw him going on a date with Chitoge?! It would be a disaster!!! Unfortunately, he couldnt refuse. They needed to go on a date to erase the Ichijou n members and the Beehive mafia gang members doubts on their rtionship. Else, war between the two underworld organizations would be unavoidable. Thus, with his fate sealed, Raku went to school in defeat. Upon arriving at his ss, he unintentionally looked towards Chitoge, and saw her sitting on her desk wearing a simr exhausted expression on her face. With that kind of news, even she couldnt continue to act. It was hard enough for her to act like she was dating Raku in front of her real crush. And now, they had to go on a date It was the worst. Raku walked past Chitoges desk without a word. But he stopped in his tracks when she quietly called him out. Oi, beansprout. I hate doing this. So you choose the time and ce to meet up. ...You think I like it either? I dont care. Now go away. I dont want to see your face more than necessary. She waved her hand in a shooing motion, causing Rakus face to twist in annoyance before leaving. He sat down on his chair with a heavy sigh and ced his bag on his desk. He still couldnt believe that hell have to spend his first ever date with a girl he didnt even like Whats wrong? A smooth, melodic voice of a man resounded from behind him. And when he turned, he saw Yuuji sitting on his desk with his phone in hand. Judging by his tapping fingers, he seemed to be texting someone. ... Everything is wrong. Yuuji looked up to see Rakus exhausted expression. And having been Rakus friend for more than a decade now, he knew that there were only a few things that could make him have this kind of expression. He looked around and noticed Chitoge with a downhearted expression as well. From that alone, it was enough for him to connect the dots. ...Is it about your fake rtionship? Yuuji whispered in a lower tone. With Shuu talking with his other friends a few distance away, Nanasaki Ai still doing her morning practice with her swimming club, and Viktoriya talking with Onodera about Japanese sweets, there was no one around them. Still, he lowered his voice so no one would hear about it. ...My old man told me to go on a date with her Oh, I see. Well, that makes sense. So, whats wrong? That is whats wrong! I I didnt want my first date to be with her! Raku looked down in defeat before ncing towards Onoderas figure on the opposite side of her room. It was an expression of longing. An expression familiar to Yuuji, who had worn the same expression for years as he kept his feelings for his step-mother, step-sisters, and step-aunt a secret. I see Yuuji put down his phone and began to think for a moment. Hm It doesnt necessarily have to be just the two of you, right? ...Huh? Raku turned towards Yuuji with a confused look. A date was supposed to be between a couple, right? Or could it be Did he have multiple girlfriends and took them to dates together?! No it couldnt be! Yuuji never told him that he had a girlfriend! And his sisters also never said anything about this! If he had, then his bro-con sisters wouldve raised hell! What are you saying? Well, a date is supposed to be between two people. But for your case, you just have to show it to your and Chitoges people that youre getting along, right? ...I guess. But whats the difference? The difference is that you can just bring another couple and pretend its a double date. Yuuji shrugged casually and returned to fiddling with his phone. He was browsing through his gallery before to pick out which picture of Aika, Erika, and Mayumi he wanted to change his wallpaper into today. But suddenly, Raku mmed on his desk with and raised his voice in excitement. Thats it!!! Youre such a genius, Yuuji! ...Oi, lower your voice. Ah Raku froze and looked around to see several of his ssmates, including Onodera, looking at his direction. He rubbed his head with an awkwardugh and turned towards Yuuji once again. S-Sorry. I got too excited. Thank you for helping me out, Yuuji. Ill tell you the time and ce for our meet upter! Eh? Im going? A clear expression of reluctance appeared on his handsome countenance. Honestly, rather than doing this during his precious weekend, hed rather spend it at home or helping her aunts cafe. His aunt, Aika, had been asking when hed be able to go work there again since a lot of her regrs had been asking for him. And even if he didnt go there, he could spend his weekend flirting with Mira at home or hang out with the twins.. Please! Theres no one but you that I can ask! ... The only ones who knew about Raku and Chitoges fake rtionship in this school were him, Yuna, and Nina. So, the only one who could help Raku was indeed only him. But ...I cant bring one of my sisters with me, right? Of course not. Everyone in my household can recognize Yuna-san and Nina-san with a nce. Hah Thats right. Every member of the Ichijou n had been tasked to not only protect Raku, but also Yuuji and his family. It was Mira who requested this protection from Raku''s father, and he epted instantly because they were friends. Because of this, they were able to walk around rtively safely despite their head-turning beauty. But, Yuuji didnt expect it to backfire in such a way. He let out a sigh. If not Mira, Aika, Yuna, or Nina, who could he bring to this double date? He didnt want to cause misunderstandings with his female friends. After all, if he invited them, hed need to invite them for a real double date since he wouldnt be able to exin to them the entire situation without revealing Raku and Chitoges secret. Although he has multiple girlfriends, thest thing he wanted was to y with a girls heart, so he couldnt just invite anyone. Yuuji looked around the room until his eyes finallynded on a certain, golden-haired girl, who was coincidentally already on her way back to her seat. Viktoriya, can I have a moment? Hm? Of course? What is it? Yuuji spoke in German, and she replied in kind. Would you like to go on an outing with me this weekend? We can go around the city, and I can introduce you to some interesting ces here. Raku and Chitoge will being as well. Eh? Really? That would be nice! I would love to! Great. Then, its decided. Ill tell you the detailster on, okay? Yes! He nodded and turned back towards Raku, who was looking at him with wide eyes and ckened jaw. What? You dont mind right? Itll be a great chance for me to introduce her to the ces in this city. Its two birds with one stone. Y-Yes! I dont mind! Im just amazed at how easily you invited a girl to a date A date Its just an outing between friends to apany a couple on a date. ... I guess so. Thus, the double date was decided. Chapter 75 ~ Double Date Chapter 75 ~ Double Date Dressed in a checkered blue, white, and ck cored shirt over a ck t-shirt and long, ck jeans, Raku stood in front of the train station while fiddling with his phone. His promised lock ne dangled down his neck as he looked around once in a while to see if hispanions had arrived. It was the day he had been dreading The day of his date with Chitoge. He couldnt even begin to exin how much he had been dreading going on a date with such a violent and unreasonable girl. If he had a choice, then hed rather go on a date with Onodera instead, or not at all. Unfortunately, he didnt have a say since it was ordered by his father to make sure this fake rtionship wasnt found out by the rest of the Shuuei n members. After all, this fake rtionship between him and Chitoge was the only thing thats preventing all out war between the Shuuei yakuza n and Beehive Mafia gang. Chitoge was simrly dreading it, apparent from the short, concise message she sent to Raku to decide on the time and ce of their meeting. But, she didnt have a choice in this either. So, both of them had to bite the bullet so that no real bullets would kill members of their familys ns. Thankfully, Yuuji helped him alleviate the situation a bit by turning this date into a double date. Hell be joining along with Viktoriya on the pretext that hell be introducing her to the various ces in the city, and act as a couple in this fake double date. With the two of them with him, Raku could finally feel a bit of relief. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to face this kind of thing alone Just then, he began hearing gasps and whispersing from people around him. He looked up from his phone and saw many of the females looking in one direction with wide eyes and redly blushing cheeks as they covered their gaping mouths, while the males all had a look of shock on their faces. It was a familiar sight that had now be synonymous to a premonition of his arrival. And as Raku expected, he saw Yuujis figure at the center of everyones attention and awe. Dressed in a gray, cored shirt and navy blue jeans with an obsidian diamond ne that rested right below his bare cor bones, Yuujis mere presence turned heads and stole hearts as he walked towards him. He was dressed in nothing especially eye-catching, but he looked as if he had just walked out of a fashion magazine for male top models. His chiseled, slim, yet muscr body figure and stunning countenance were the ones that enhanced his fashion instead of the other way around. Even as a guy, Raku couldnt help but look at him in awe with his mouth agape. Hey, did you wait long? Yuuji waved his hand in a casual greeting. He had arrived around 15 minutes early from the promised time, expecting that Raku wouldnt arrive yet given how much he had been dreading it. So he was quite surprised to see him already here. If he knew he woulde early, he wouldve stopped working on his multiverse messaging app earlier and gotten here sooner to apany him. Eh?! Ah- No, I just got here. I see. Viktoriya will be here soon. How about Chitoge? ...I dont know. She might be here soon too, I guess? Yuuji looked at him weirdly, slightly surprised. Eh? Arent you in contact with her? Huh? Of course. She sent me the time and ce for our meet up. ... Beyond that? No. Why would we? A sigh escaped Yuujis lips as he shook his head. And in a slight and inconspicuous movement, Yuuji leaned in towards Raku for a whisper. Ryuu and the Shuuei n guys are already here hiding around us. You should act like youre really dating her. H-Huh?! T-Theyre already here? Where? The date hadnt even started yet! Raku nced around in a panic. He had been saying all this stuff because he believed theyd onlye once they begin their date. He didnt know theyd be here already! He acted as if he didnt care about Chitoge while talking with Yuuji. What if they notice?! He tried to find even a glimpse of Ryuu and his fathers subordinates, but even after finding out that theyre here, he couldn''t find anyone from his n. You should act better. At least look like you care. Ill do my best to assist you. A-Alright T-Thanks. Raku took a deep breath and calmed himself, steeling his heart and hardening his resolve to do this for his family. A few minutester, Chitoge arrived with her ponytail tied by her beloved red ribbon fluttering in the breeze. She wore a cute white top with loose frills around her shoulders and a blue ribbon on her chest, a blue skirt, and a red handbag with a long strap hung over her shoulders. And the moment she saw Yuuji, she froze mid step and was mesmerized for a moment. Wow He looks so cool! A loud thump reverberated in her chest, which quickly became louder and more frequent with every passing moment. But as she was appreciating his figure, her bubble was popped by the beansprouts voice. Y-Yo! Good morning Her eyes narrowed as she shot a re at him. But when she saw his face, she noticed his forced smile and twitching lips. Whats wrong with this beansprout? His face looks even weirder than usual. Such thoughts crossed her mind. But in the next instant, she remembered that ude and several other members of the Beehive gang had alsoe to watch this date unfold! Crap! I-I need to act like I like him!!! Her lips curled into a forced smile and she raised her voice slightly. G-Good morning, darling~! Im sorry for making you wait~! Chitoge wanted to barf as she internally cringed at her own voice and action. And while she was cringing, Yuuji nudged Raku and whispered. Compliment her outfit. Immediately, Raku tried his best toe up withpliments to give her. Y-You look very good, today! Y-Your outfit is very cute! T-Thanks. Y-You look good too! Raku stammered while heplimented her with a forced smile, and Chitoge returned thepliment with twitching lips. Seeing these two act like this, Yuuji couldnt help but sigh and shake his head inwardly. Id rather show Viktoriya around with Mira, Aika, Yuna, and Nina Deciding to break the awkward atmosphere, Yuuji intervened with these two awkward people and greeted Chitoge. Good morning, Chitoge. You dressed up very nicely. Are you excited for this date? A-Ah, good morning, Yuuji! Y-Yes, I am. T-Thank you so much. Ahahaha! A pink blush emerged on Chitoges pale white cheeks, and this time, her voice was even higher than when she replied to Raku. She averted her gaze down, asionally ncing at Yuuji, as she fidgeted with her hands and feet. Are your parents doing well? Ive heard that your father is doing quite well for himself in Japan, but Hana-san is as busy as ever. U-Uhn. Papa is doing well for himself. But mama is busy. Its just the usual though. I see Yuuji frowned slightly when he heard a twinge of sadness leaking out from the tone of her voice as Chitoge failed to mask her true feelings. Chitoges mother, Kirisaki Hana, was a world renown business consultant and one of Miras close friends. Theyve been very close since they were young, and although their path began to diverge when Hana chose to focus on her career while Mira chose to focus on her family, they still maintained close contact with each other. Or at least, as much contact as they could considering Hanas packed schedule. Yuuji also remembered meeting her a few times in the past. Although it was only a few times and only for a few moments, she treated him very kindly every time they met and he already considered her his aunt. But, as perfect as she seemed, she was not without fault. She had always been a very driven woman, but she was an especially stubborn one. Yuuji had always admired her as a businesswomanparable to even Mira, the person he admired the most in the world. But after seeing how much she neglected Chitoge and her family, he couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. Unlike his step-mother who wholeheartedly took care of their family in exchange for pursuing her career, Hana chose to take her career into the sky and left her family. It was inevitable. After all, theres only so many hours in the day. Even so Yuuji still couldnt agree with her decision. Looking at Chitoges lonely expression, Yuuji began to think if he could somehow help Hana with her situation Perhaps I should make an AI that could help with Hana-sans work? With the MCGX Supeputer and his Programming Proficiency, theres almost no software, no matter how fantastical it was, that he couldnt make. He had made a software that could predict the stock market with more than 90% uracy and almostpleted a software that would allow him to chat with people from different worlds. A simple AI that could help a world renown business consultant shouldnt be that hard, right? I should consult Mira about this And maybe Mayumi as well once Ipleted the multiverse messaging app. In that moment, the system architecture for what would be known as the greatest business consultant AI began to form in his mind. But just then, his thoughts were halted when she noticed Viktoriyas arrival as she was making her way towards them. Im sorry for making you wait! Dressed beautifully in a frilly, light yellow, one-piece dress that matched her golden hair while holding a light blue purse in her hand, Viktoriya appeared in a slight jog. It was still five minutes before the promised meeting time, but she felt bad for making the three wait. Yuuji smiled softly and immediately greeted her. Good morning, Viktoriya. Good morning, Yuuji! Im sorry for beingte. Youre notte. We all just got here. Dont worry about it. Yuuji shook his head and handed her a handkerchief. A-Ah, d-danke With blushing cheeks, Viktoriya shyly took the handkerchief and lightly wipe the sweat off her forehead. You look beautiful, Viktoriya. Your light yellow one piece suits your beautiful golden hair very well. Viktoriya bloomed with a bright smile at hispliment. Hehe~ Thank you, Yuuji! You look very handsome as well! Thank you. Im d that I at least dont look like a bum beside you. Ahahaha, what are you saying, Yuuji? You never look like a bum! The two exchanged giggles before Viktoriya turned towards Raku and Chitoge, who were watching them with lightly blushing cheeks, and bowed her head. Good morning, Kirisaki-san, Ichijou-san. Im sorry for making you wait. N-No! You didnt make us wait, Serebryakov-san! Thats right! Ah, and please just call me Chitoge! You can also speak in English with me if you feel morefortable with it. Thank you, Ichijou-san. And I will do so from now on, Chitoge. Thank you for your suggestion, but I want to improve my Japanese, so Ill try my best to speak Japanese as much as possible! Only if I cant convey it in Japanese will I speak in english, okay? Uhn! Thats fine! Ill help you out as well! Thank you! Watching the girls interaction with each other, Yuuji let out a sigh of relief inwardly. Although it wouldnt look too much like a date, at least with Viktoriya here, Chitoge and Raku wont be interacting too much and risk revealing how much they hate each other to their families. But perhaps hed need to create chances for these two to interact with each other and make them seem like an actual couple to convince their families. If they dont interact with each other at all, there might be a chance that the Shuuei n and Beehive Gang not count this as a date and a simple outing with friends. Well then, lets not dally much longer and head to our first destination. Raku, where are we going? E-Eh? A-Ah, h-how about a cafe? A cafe, huh? Alright. Is there one you want to rmend? Ah, if its a cafe, then can we visit Aunt Aikas Rose Cafe? I wanted to try it! Viktoriya asked excitedly. Of course. Is that okay, Raku, Chitoge? Eh? Ah, sure! Mm, Id love to try it as well! Then, lets go. With that, the two couples made their way to Aikas Rose Cafe, one of the most popr cafes in the city. As usual, the cafe was filled with plenty of customers. But even then, it still maintained its serene and cozy atmosphere despite the number of people. And upon arriving, almost everyone within the cafe, staff and customers included, perked up when they saw Yuuji. Ah! Its Yuuji-kun~!!! Eh?! I-Its Yuuji-san! How lucky!!! I was depressed when I found out hes not working today, but thankfully he still came!!! Yuuji! I miss you!!! When are you going to help us out again!!! Ah, Yuuji-senpai~! You still havent taught me how to use the milk foamer~! Did you forget your promise~? The female customers and staff he had worked with while working in his aunts cafe part time all greeted him in excitement. Meanwhile, the male staff Eh? Who are those girls? They couldnt be his girlfriend, right? Kuh! Last time when he was working, hes also talking with beauties! This junior really needs a beating, huh? Are you trying to show off? Yuuji couldnt help but shake his head at his seniors Though at the same time, he couldnt help but pity them. After all, many of them came to work in this cafe hoping they could interact with beautiful customers or get close with the beautiful female staff, including Aika. But instead, they became pack mules andborers And even when they got a chance to serve as a waiter, Yuujis poprity shrouded them in eternal darkness. Of course, Yuuji actually got along well with them. Just that their envy and jealousy seeped through the crack once in a while Oi! Stop cursing my nephew and get back to work! H-Hiii!!! Yes, maam!!! Just then, Aika appeared and bonked all three male staff on the head with a tray before turning towards Yuuji and his friends. Hey! Its been a while, Chitoge-chan, Raku-kun. And wee to my cafe, Viktoriya-chan. Its your first time here, right? Its been a while, Aika-san! Its good to see you again! I-It has been a while! Yes! I''ve been very curious about your cafe ever since you told me about it, so I suggesteding here first! I see. Well, you guys can take any seat thats open. Ill have a talk with Yuuji first. Yes. Raku, Chitoge, and Viktoriya went ahead and searched for an open table. And once they left, Aika put her elbow on the counter and rested her cheek on her hand. So this is the double date your talking about, huh? Quite the peculiar group. Yuuji smiled helplessly and nodded. Yes. You know about Raku and Chitoges situation, and how they got along like water and oil. So yeah. Yeah yeah, I know. Its a headache, alright. But it cant be helped. You do a good job helping them, alright? I dont want the area around my cafe to be turned into a battlefield. Of course. Ill do my best. Also Hm? Aika went silent for a bit as her cheeks blushed. ...Come and help me out more often. Its so damn busy because of you. So take responsibility. Yuujis eyes widened in surprise upon seeing his step-aunts adorableness. Despite Aika trying her best to mask her true desire, Yuuji saw through it in an instant. Shes such a tsundere! Yuuji narrowed his eyes and smiled teasingly. Hm~ I guess if its because my beautiful step-aunt wants to spend more time with me, then It cant be helped~ W-W-Who wants to spend more time with you, idiot! Eh~? You dont? Then, theres no reason for me toe here T-Thats not- S-Stop teasing me, you brat!!! Ahahaha! See youter, auntie~ Yuuji easily dodged Aikas grapple and made his way to the table his friends were at. When he arrived, he saw Chitoge and Viktoriya reading the menu with sparkling eyes while Raku struggled to read the french and english names, even though theres the katakana for them. So? Have you decided? Mmm Theres so many I want to try. But I dont think Id be able to finish it! Me too Dont worry. As long as its not too much, Raku and I can finish them for you. Right, Raku? E-Eh?! U-Uhn! Really?! Thank you, Yuuji! T-Thanks Then, Ill take you up on your offer. Raku seemed worried for his life, but Yuuji was quite calm. After all, with his [Divine Physique] SSR, he could eat any amount of food and his body would stay at its optimum condition. And although he always ate a normal amount, he could eat a lot more and turn the excess into energy and magic. He was, in Yuna and Miras words, the perfect trash can since they could just let him eat all of their leftovers they couldnt finish. As Chitoge and Viktoriya discussed what theyre going to order, Yuuji nced around the cafe and noticed quite a lot of Beehive and Shuuei n members snooping around and watching the inside of the cafe. Ryuu as well as ude were also watching them closely, and Yuuji felt udes gaze on him more often than he expected. It seemed like he noticed his differencepared to when theyst met, which was when he was very young. Well, as long as they dont cause problems, then he wouldnt mind them keeping a surveince. After all, this was their primary objective for this double date. If they return home convinced of Raku and Chitoges rtionship, then its a sess. But if they choose to cause problems Then hell take action to stop them, even if they were to use bullets and katanas. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After finishing their meals, Yuuji and Raku paid for the girls and they made their way to their next destination. The girls were both super satisfied and happy after being able to taste every single cake and pastry theyre interested in. While Raku was having a bit of trouble walking from being too full. They They really didnt hold back They really ordered everything they wanted and shoved the ones they couldn''t finish to us But how is Yuuji still looking fine?! He ate way more than me!!! Did he secretly throw them away somewhere? No, Raku clearly saw him eating them. But he still looks fine! How was that possible?! So? Where are we going next, Yuuji? Viktoriya asked in excitement. Hm, how about the arcade? Japans arcades are known for their interesting variety of games. Oh, yes! Ive heard and seen about it from the inte! They looked much more interesting than the ones in Germany! Lets go! Raku, Chitoge, are you fine with that? Uhn! Lets go! Im also interested in going to one! S-Sure Alright, then lets go. They made their way to the arcade, attracting gazes and attention as they walked through the popr entertainment street. And once they arrived at the arcade, they were weed by tens of crane game machines on the first floor of the arcade, filled with various plush toys, figurines, merchandise from anime or games, and even instant food and snacks. It was as if they entered another world. Colorful, shy lights, peppy game music, and mechanical sounds of cranes moving filled the entire first floor. And the girls attention were immediately attracted to the various plushies of animals and characters from anime and games. This is amazing! Yuuji, theres so many cute things here!!! They''re really is. How about you try it out, Viktoriya? Uhn! Yuuji and Viktoriya immediately entered the building with Raku and Chitoge following after them. Viktoriya walked around in awe, her eyes sparkling brightly, while Yuuji went to the exchanging machine to turn his bills into 100 yen coins to be used in the crane game. Then, he gave Viktoriya a few coins so she could try ying. Thank you! Ill try this one!!! Viktoriya took the coins and immediately put several into the crane game with arge plushie of a cat with a piece of toast around its neck. And as she was trying, Yuuji turned towards Chitoge and Raku and raised his voice slightly so they could hear him in the midst of the loud music. Hey, you guys can go ahead and y around! Ill stay with Viktoriya. A-Ah, sure! Alright The two then walked away, clearly unwilling to be alone with each other. But with the many games there were in this arcade, Yuuji hoped they could get distracted from their bad blood with each other and at least act like friends to show their familys mafia and yakuza members. Muuuuh! I cant get it! It wont budge! Yuuji turned back towards Viktoriya and saw her pouting slightly as she stared at the cat plush, which was currently stuck in between the narrow part of two poles holding it up. Do you need help? ...No! Ill do it on my own! Then, can I at least teach you the trick? Mm. Yuuji then began teaching her. Unlike regr crane games, the crane game machines in Japan relied less in luck and more in skill. Instead of trying to catch the prize with the weak crane arms in one fell swoop, they need to nudge the prize little by little using the crane arms until it falls into the hole. For this particr crane machine, Viktoriya would need to nudge the cat toast plush from the narrow part of the opening to the wider part by nudging the plush to the right little by little. But, it could get stuck easily even when its on the wider part of the opening since the toast part of the plush was very wide. It took Viktoriya several tries of trial and error, and when she got stuck, Yuuji would call on the arcade staff member to help reset the position of the plush and put it in an easier ce. And after a few tries, the cat toast plush finally fell into the hole. I finally got it!!! Congrattions! Youre getting the hang of it near the end, there! Uhn! Its all thanks to you! A-And uhm, I-Ill pay you back for all the coins I used! Yuuji waved his hand dismissively. Dont worry about it. Is there anything else that caught your interest? I can help you catch some if you want. Eh? Really? Then Viktoriya walked up to a crane game machine and pointed at it shyly. This I-I really loved watching this anime when I was young Yuuji looked at the crane game machine she was pointing at and couldnt help but widen his eyes. It was a crane game with the figure of Genshiro from Fist of the South Star as the prize. A small giggle escaped Yuujis lips. I didnt expect you to like Fist of the South Star. Were not even born yet when this anime came out. M-Mama showed me it when I was young, and I got hooked on it. I-Its weird isnt it? For a girl to like this kind of show. Yuuji shrugged and walked over to the crane game machine. No. Its rare, but its not weird. Now, let me try this out. This time, the crane game machine needed him to drag the figure box forward by pulling onto the circr handle attached to its front and making it fall onto the hole in front of it. What makes it hard is that the surface in which the figure box was standing on was rubbery, making it very difficult to drag across. For experts crane gamers, it would take 10 tries at the very least. Maybe less if theyre lucky or someone before them had moved it a bit forward. But with Yuujisplete control over his body, his enhanced senses, and luck, it took him only three tries to get it. Here you go. Wow! Thats amazing! Yuuji, youre so skilled at crane games!!! Thank you. Then, is there anything else you want? Hm I-Is it okay to have more? Of course. Dont hold back. Then The two then began emptying the entire first floor of the arcade. Every time Viktoriya pointed at a prize, Yuuji would help her get it in less than five tries. And before long, theyre already holding fourrge bags of plush, figures, and various merchandise that Viktoriya liked and also some gifts for Mira, Aika, Yuna, and Nina. Then, after having their fill, they began to search for Raku and Chitoge. Hm? Where did they go? They might be on the second floor. Should we go there? The second floor? Yes. Unlike the first floor, its filled with more traditional arcade games, like racing games, shooting games, or rhythm games. Do you want to see? Yes! Lets go! Yuuji and Viktoriya made their way to the second floor, and as they expected, they saw Raku and Chitoge there. But instead of looking like a couple of friends ying together and having fun, they both yelling at each other while ying a cooperative shooting game. You stupid bean sprout! Cant you even aim?!?! Is your hand-eye coordination that bad?! Youre going too far ahead by yourself, you stupid gori woman! And shoot the grenades!!! We die multiple times because you only shoot the boss instead of the grenades! Huh?! If the boss dies, then we wont have to bother shooting grenades! You should shoot the boss with me! Thats not how this game works!!! ... Yuuji and Viktoriya could only stare dumbfoundedly at them. A-Are they really a couple? Do they even get along? ...Itsplicated. The two exchanged their sentiments in German. Yuuji let out a sigh At least theres no members of the Beehive Gang or the Shuuei n here on the second floor. So no one could see this mess. Well, lets leave them to their fun. Do you want to try ying the shooting games too? Sure! I would love that! The two then began making their way to another cooperative shooting game machine and started ying. And in contrast to Raku and Chitoges mess, they worked very well together. Theirmunications were clear and they would always cover each other. But the most impressive part that quickly attracted a big crowd towards them was their aim. Oi, are you seeing this? Theyre insane! Hes not missing at all And that beautys aim is also insane! Ive never seen them ying in these parts Are they God Gamers from a different arcade? No way They got to the final stage with just one life Ive never seen anything like this! With Yuujis Gun Proficiency, it was impossible for him to miss when using firearms. So a simple shooting game in an arcade was childs y before his skills. But it wasnt the same for Viktoriya. So Yuuji was extremely impressed with Viktoriyas aiming skill. Youre amazing I didnt think you would be this good at aiming. Hehe, I''ve also trained with firearms ever since I was young, and Im quite used to it. Compared to that, the gun in this game doesn''t have any recoil, so its easier for me to aim. Youre the amazing one, Yuuji! Did you train with firearms as well? I didnt see you miss even once just now! No. Ive never trained with firearms. Perhaps, Im just lucky. If its only once or twice, then it might be luck. But youve never miss! You must have an incredible hidden talent with firearms! Hahaha, thank you. Are there any other games you wish to y? Maybe we can y with Raku and Chitoge too. Hm, then lets y air hockey!!! Alright. Lets go. Yuuji and Viktoriya then went to find the two and dragged the still fighting couple to y air hockey. As usual, Chitoge and Raku fought all the way and med each other while Yuuji and Viktoriya had wless teamwork. And then, they yed a basketball game where they shot basketballs into the hoop and tally their scores. Needless to say, Yuuji got the highest score, followed by Viktoriya and Chitoge, who had excellent physical capabilities, and Raku. Then, after ying around for a bit, the group decided to stop and head to another cafe for some tea and rest. But as theyre walking out of the arcade building, Chitoge stopped in her tracks and stared at a crane game machine. ...Chitoge? What are you doing? Raku asked as the whole group stopped and turned towards her. And when they follow the direction of her gaze, they saw the crane game machine with a blonde-haired gori plush within it. ...Do you want that? Raku asked, and Chitoge immediately blushed. T-T-Thats right! Its because you havent won anything for me yet! Guhkk I-Its not my fault that Im bad at this kind of stuff Or rather, I cant understand how Yuuji could get these many. Raku nced at the fourrge bags of prizes Yuujis holding. Ahahaha Then, do you want me to teach you? ...Sure. Raku let out a sigh. Its a bit of a pain, but if he didnt give Chitoge any plush or gifts, the Beehive Gang members might get upset at him. Though if he got her a gori plush, wouldnt they also get upset as well? Alright. Then, lets try it out. Mm Yuuji tried his best to teach Raku. But, it turns out that hes very bad at it. No Even that would be an understatement. In the end, Yuuji had to help him using his Space Maniption magic to keep the plush in the crame arms and with it. Finally! This was a freaking scam!!! No, youre just too hopeless Well, never mind that. Go on, give it to her. A-Ah, sure. Yuuji pushed him towards Chitoge and watched as Raku gave her the gori plush with Viktoriya. Hehe~ Im d they made up. ...Yes. Yuuji then nced around and sensed ude, Ryuu, and members of the Beehive Gang and Shuuei ns presence around them. Good. They must be watching this now. With this, the purpose of their double date is reached. He didnt know if they would bepletely convinced, especially considering udes cynical personality. But at least, they cant rule out the possibility of them being a real couplepletely. Hah I really hope they can fix this mess up quickly Chapter 76 ~ Tutoring Chapter 76 ~ Tutoring The double date Yuuji organized to help out Raku and his situation ended with a sess. Raku sent a text to Yuuji the night after they finished the double date, telling him that both the Shuuei n and Beehive Gang members were all convinced of Raku and Chitoges rtionship, and thanking him for his help. It was a relief. Though given theyre not truly in a rtionship, this double date was just a stopgap measure, a tape to fix a leaking pipe. If they want to solve this problem, then theyd need to go to the source; resolve the rtionship between the Shuuei Yakuza n and the Beehive Mafia Gang. Honestly, the heads of both underground organizations werent on bad terms. Or rather, theyre quite friendly with each other. In the first ce, theyre the ones who suggested Raku and Chitoge to date each other and calm the straining rtionship between their two organizations. And Yuuji personally knew this to be true since Mira was in a friendly rtionship with the two as well. He believed that both Issei and Adelt were both working towards mending the straining rtionship between their two organizations, so Raku and Chitoge would need to hold on to their fake rtionship until then. Yuu-kun! I heard about how much fun you had yesterday! Visha had been talking about it to us non-stop! Oh, really? Im d she had fun. Muuu Its not fair! I want to go on a date with you too!!! Yuna suddenly wrapped her arms around Yuujis arm and inted her cheeks as she looked up to him with dissatisfaction. She was filled with jealousy and envy after Viktoriya told her all the fun she had with Yuuji during their outing yesterday. A simple plush wouldnt be enough to erase her envy of her, no matter how cute it was!!! Yuna is correct Its not fair From his left side, Nina also grabbed onto the hem of his uniform and looked up to him with narrowed eyes, pouting her lips. Alright Ill bring both of you for an outing soon. Lets bring Mi-, I mean, mom and aunt Aika too, okay? That sounds nice But I wanted it to be a date! ... A-Alright alright. Then, Ill try to find the time to take each of you out one by one, okay? Uhn~! Its a promise, okay~? Good. Youve promised, Yuuji. Yes yes Yuuji let out a sigh and smiled helplessly at the two. No matter how powerful he had be, it seemed like these two twin sisters of his still had him around their fingers The three siblings continued to make their way to their ss, gathering attention from both genders as usual as they did. When suddenly, Yuuji noticed a tall, muscr male student walking towards their direction, going through the crowd of students in the hallway. He was approaching with purpose in his step and determination in his eyes. There have been cases in the past in which male students approached him and his sisters this way in the past to confess their love for one of his beautiful sisters. So Yuuji instinctively moved forward and stood in front of his sisters protectively in case theyre the more aggressive admirer of his sisters. But this time his eyes were locked on Yuuji. And when he came close, he suddenly grabbed Yuujis shoulders and looked at him in the eyes Tsubakihara-kun! Will you please help our basketball team?! ...Huh? He froze, and his sisters and everyone within the hallway also froze and turned their gazes towards the third-year male student who suddenly raised his voice towards the Charming King of Bonyari. Hearing his words, Yuuji felt a bit relieved that it wasnt the other thing he was thinking about. But he was still surprised. Uhm What do you mean by that, senpai? Ah, please excuse me for getting ahead of myself. The tall male student let go of Yuujis shoulders and cleared his throat. My name is Yanagi Kenjiro, a third-year student and captain of Bonyaris Basketball team. Ive heard from Ishikawa Suzuki about your skills in basketball. Ive also seen videos of your game against him that one of his friends took. Yuujis eyes widened slightly at his words. He didnt expect Ishikawa Suzuki to talk about him in a positive light, given their history Also, he didnt know that theres video of the game. Wasnt phones prohibited during ss? Did someone secretly bring their phone and record it? We will be having a training match against Kijo High School that will happen in a week. They are a very strong team, and one of their members was a part of the Generation of Miracles. Although we know we are much weaker than they are, we are determined to train hard and not shame ourselves and our school during the match. But unfortunately One of our yers got injured from an ident during practice yesterday. He was our ace and our only Power Forward And theres no one on our bench that could evene close to recing him. So Im here to make a request. He lowered his head in a slight bow, showing Yuuji his sincerity and desperation. Please help us and y with us in the training match against Kaijo High. I know it is unreasonable for me to request such a thing from someone whos not even in the basketball club, but you are the only one who could help us. Please. ... Yuuji was hesitant. He was very busy with his own projects. He wanted toplete the multiverse messaging app as soon as possible so Mayumi, Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika could talk with members of the Group Chat. And hes also busy with his stock trading as well as his promise to teach Yotsuba and her sisters. If he epts Kenjiros request, then that means hed need toe for practice as well so they could build some kind of teamwork before the match. Honestly It was too much of a hassle But Wow Yuu-kun, are you going to y basketball?! You suck at it in middle school, but Ive heard that youre suddenly very good! I want to see it! Ive also heard rumors about your skills in basketball. I would love to see it as well. ... Yes No matter what, he was still in his sisters hands Or rather, isnt he always at the mercy of the women in his life? This was also the case whenever hes with Aika, Erika, and Mayumi. The only ever time he would get the upper hand would be on the bed. Faced with Kenjiros hopeful eyes and the twins excited gazes, Yuuji let out a sigh. I understand I will ept your request. However I cant guarantee that I wille for practice everyday because I am fairly busy. It is fine! You just need toe a few times so our kids can adapt to your ystyle and learn from you a bit! Thank you very much! I will repay this favor next time!!! Yes. Youre wee. Then, I will look forward to working with you, Yanagi-senpai. Likewise. Thank you once again, Tsubakihara-kun. And just like that, Yanagi bowed onest time towards Yuuji before leaving, and the news of Yuuji ying in the basketball game against Kaijo High spread across the entire school in an instant. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The days worth of sses quickly passed by. But this time, instead of going home with his sisters, Yuuji stood near the school gates to wait for someone. Or more specifically, a group of people. He was waiting for the Nakano sisters, the quintuplet sisters, for the tutoring he had promised them before he went on his first mission to Tatsuyas world. Yotsuba approached him during lunch time, asking if he coulde by to their apartment condo to teach her and her sisters, to which he agreed. It wouldve been nice if I got something like Teaching Proficiency from the gacha. But Perhaps I can make do with Leadership Proficiency and Insight Proficiency. Though not quite the same, Insight Proficiency would give him the ability to see through his students feelings and mindset, which would allow him to guide them in the right manner. While Leadership Proficiency might help him discipline these groups of girls so they could focus on the task. At least, he hoped it would. The rest, he could just simply exin to them the subject and try to answer their questions as clearly as possible. Hopefully, it would be enough for them to at least improve, just like Yotsuba did recently. Yuuji-kun~!!! Im sorry for making you wait~!!! Soon, the familiar, cheerful voice of Yotsuba resounded, capturing his attention. He saw her running towards him with a bright, sunflower-like smile, with her four sisters following behind. Hello, Yuuji~ Sorry for keeping you waiting~ Ichika smiled brightly and winked at him, acting cutely in hopes to tease him. She definitely knew that she had the beauty that would make doing such cutesy action not look strange or cringe on her. Meanwhile, the other sisters also greeted him, but more silently. Well, at least Miku and Itsuki. They both nodded at him, acknowledging his existence and his willingness to take time out of his day to help them. But Nino seemed to still be apprehensive about his motif for helping them. Perhaps, shes still thinking that hes only doing this so he could get close to Yotsuba or her other sisters. Well, I dont care what she thinks. As long as she studies seriously. In the end, hes doing this for Yotsuba as her friend. He didnt care what her sisters thought of him. I havent waited long. Oh~? What a perfect answer~ You mustve said that multiple times to several girls youve brought on a date, havent you~? No. Im just replying to you like a normal, polite, human being, Ichika-san. Now, lets go quickly so we can start our lessons as soon as possible. I also have things I need to do once I return home. Uhn! Lets go! Follow me, Yuuji-kun~! With Yotsuba in the lead, Yuuji and the rest of the quintuplets made their way to the Nakano residence, which was a condominium apartment at the most upscale apartment building in the city. If it was before he went on his first mission, Yuuji wouldve been awed by such a luxurious and tall apartment building. But, he had seen what true luxury and grand looked like in the form of the mansion he and Aika owned. So such a sight didnt shock him. They entered the apartment building and went on the elevator. And once they reached a certain floor, they went out of the elevator and headed to their apartment unit. Wee to our home, Yuuji-kun~! Please excuse my intrusion. Yuuji looked around briefly, and he had to say, it was quite the nice apartment condominium. It was extremely spacious with more than five bedrooms, arge living and dining room, a wide and spacious fully-kitted kitchen, and a massive ss window overlooking the city they lived in. But as he was admiring the ce, he snapped out of it when he saw the girls all beginning to make themselves at home and rx as if he wasnt there. I see now where the problem is. Theyre not just bad at studying Theyre bad at even starting to study Aside from Yotsuba, who was already sitting in front of therge, ss coffee table and taking out her notebooks and writing utensils, all the other girls were simply lounging around the couches or grabbing snacks from the kitchen. Even the TV was already on even though no one was watching. And the gravity of the situation downed upon Yuuji at that moment. This will be a long day *p!* A loud, crisp p resounded throughout the living room, turning the girls attention towards Yuuji. Ichika, Miku, and Yotsuba looked at him confusedly, wondering why hed suddenly p so loudly. While Nino and Itsuki frowned, ring at him for being too loud and surprising them. But Yuuji ignored the second and fifth sister and looked at all of them strictly. Lets start our study session for today. Since this is my first time teaching everyone here except for Yotsuba, I dont know what you know and dont know about the subjects. So, lets start simply by doing homeworks. If theres something you dont understand, Ill try my best to help you with it. Is that fine with everyone? Hm Sure. Alright. Mm Yes~! Okay. Good. Then, you can start. Yuuji nodded in satisfaction as they all began to make their way towards the coffee table and take out their homeworks. All of them except for Yotsuba seemedzy and unmotivated, but this was a start. At least Thats what he thought. Just a few minutes after theyve ced their homeworks onto the table many of them got distracted Ichika had moved back to her couch,ying on it, and began ying with her phone. Nino simrly began to y with her phone, though she was still sitting on the coffee table near her sisters. While Itsuki was already eating snacks she grabbed from the kitchen earlier. Only Miku and Yotsuba were still trying to do their homework, but theyre struggling. Miku was having a more difficult time with her homework while Yotsuba was able to make quite a bit of progress, albeit slowly, thanks to his notes. Ill start with them first. He walked behind Miku and Yotsuba and leaned forward. Do you have any questions? Hya-! Mmh!? Both of them turned towards Yuuji in shock, their faces blushing redly, as they both covered their ears. G-Geez! Y-You scared me, Yuuji-kun! ... A-Ah, Im sorry for snapping you out of your focus. But I notice youre having a bit of a problem. Do you need my help? M-Mm Can you exin this part? Alright. It was a science subject, which was one of Yotsubas weakest subjects. So Yuuji tried exining it to her slowly and patiently until she could understand the core of the subject. So? Do you understand? Wow Y-Yes, I do! Youre amazing, Yuuji!!! I cant even understand it when the teacher exined it! Thank you so much!!! Youre wee. Now try and solve this question, okay? And if you cant understand something, try searching it on the notes you copied from me. You will remember how to answer it better next time if you answer it yourself, instead of me giving you the answer. Uhn! Ill do my best! Good. Then, Miku-san. Which one are you having trouble with? He turned towards the pearl pink haired beauty with headphones around her neck and saw her looking at him with a look of surprise. Her pink lips were even slightly parted in sheer surprise that he couldnt understand. Hm? Whats wrong? Her cheeks immediately blushed the moment she snapped out of her daze. She quickly averted her gaze away from him and pointed down at her notebook, specifically the math question she was struggling with. N-Nothing! J-Just This question Can you help me with this? Of course. This is a quadratic equation problem, and it can easily be solved using either factorization or the quadratic form. But, it is also the part which a lot of people have a hard time with. A lot of people just try to memorize it, but that will make it more difficult for you in the long run. So, Ill exin it to you so you wont have to memorize it, okay? First- Step by step, Yuuji began entangling the convoluted and tangled mass of the subject, exining to her the reason behind every step he took, and how it could lead to the answer she was searching for. Her eyes grew wider and wider with every realization she got from his exnation. And soon, the tangled mass of the previously impossible subject became clear in her mind. Do you understand? Uhn This is The first time I could understand a math equation this clearly And I could even solve this question on my own Thank you very much, Tsubakihara-san. Yuuji smiled in relief and nodded. No problem. Now, try the next question, okay? Its a bit harder than the previous one, but dont let it fool you. Its all the same principle and you can solve it using the same steps. Mm! Immediately, Miku began trying to solve the next question. And this time, with a brighter and optimistic expression. An expression she never wore before when solving a math question. Yuuji then turned towards Nino, who was ying with his phone, and approached her/ Nino-san. Stop ying with your phone and concentrate. Uwaaaah!!! She dropped her phone in shock and quickly turned towards Yuuji, who was leaning forward towards her. W-W-Why are you this close to me?! W-What were you doing?! Her look of shock was quickly reced by a look of embarrassment and anger as she red at Yuuji with redly blushing cheeks. T-T-This is sexual harassment, you know?!How could you just whisper to my ear like that?!?! Yuujis eyes narrowed in annoyance, causing the beautiful girl with butterfly hair pins to flinch for a moment. Stop yelling stupid things. I didnt whisper in your ear. You were focused on your phone instead of your homework that you got shocked when I called out to you. You know that Im here to help you, right? Why are you yelling at me when youre the one cking off while Im trying to save you from getting a failing grade? Nngghh She shrunk down and averted her gaze in shame. There was still defiance in her eyes, but at the very least, she seemed to understand her fault. Seeing her this way, Yuuji let out a sigh and softened the tone of his voice. Now, where are you having a hard time? Save your pride for when you actually got a passing mark and tell me. Ill help you until you can solve them easily. ...This. Let me see. This time, it was the Japaneseprehension problem. She was struggling with the question that was asking her to exin which and how the events that happened in the protagonists life led him to fight to the death, knowing it would end with his demise, instead ofmitting seppuku like the other samurais had and maintain his honor. Although it was only an old retelling of history that had been turned into a short, yet still embellished, story, understanding the state of mind of a warrior fighting in a life of death situation, who saw his life sh before his eyes and seeing these bits of pieces of his past, that caused him to charge and die by the sword of his enemy instead of his own, might be too difficult for a first-year high school girl. The answer their teacher was seeking, of course, wasnt going to be that deep that detailed. As long as she could point out which bits and pieces of his past that caused him to make that decision and exin her reasoning, it would be enough. But, Yuuji didnt want Nino to be able to simply answer this one question. He wanted her to be able to understand how to pick up on details and analyze them in regards to how the protagonist is depicted in the story. Else, if he simply exin to her the answer, which was what their teacher does, she would only be able to answer this one question and still have problems with the others. Yuuji began to exin it to her patiently, going through each relevant detail in the short story and answering every one of her questions as clearly as possible. Even when she would suddenly yell at him not to get too close, hed simply ignore her and continue his exnation. And soon, she was able to write a well written, concise, and detailed answer for the question. Good job. You did it. Now, do you understand how to dissect a short story ? Uhn Good. Now if theres something else you want to ask me, just ask, okay? Im here for you. ...Alright. She blushed and averted her gaze shyly. Although it has decreased, there was still a slight defiance stubbornly clinging onto her in her eyes. Yuuji didnt know why she would still act like this, but he knew her one-sided strained rtionship with him wont be resolved in a night. So, he just left her to her own and went to Itsuki, who was munching on some cookies. Somehow, she noticed him approaching her and froze mid bite when she saw his narrowed gaze. W-W-What? You might get fat if you eat too much of those things, you know? T-T-Thats not your problem! Yuuji shrugged. Youre right. Its not. But you eating instead of studying is. Now He sat down right beside her and dragged her homework in front of her. Where are you having trouble? ... Oh, and its fine if you continue to snack if it helps you concentrate. As long as you dont get your notebooks and textbooks dirty. ...No, its fine. She put down her cookie, wiped her hands with a tissue, picked up her mechanical pencil, and stared nkly at her English homework. ... You dont even know where to start, do you? (? ?????? ?) Alright Slowly, Yuuji helped her understand the meaning behind each English word and taught her a bit of the basic grammar shed need to understand to create an actualprehensive sentence. It was quite difficult for her to get used to, since Japanese and English had two different grammar structures. English followed Subject + Verb + Object sentence structure. On the other hand, Japanese followed the Subject + Object + Verb structure. So for her to trante a simple sentence, shed need to actually understand what each of these English words means, which of them were the subject, object, and verb, and rearrange them into aprehensible Japanese sentence. It was a struggle But after half an hour of exining the difference in the sentence structure and the meaning behind some of the english words, she was finally able to trante a few sentences from English to Japanese and vice versa on her own. Youre doing great. Now, try to trante thesest few questions, okay? Theyre a bit tricky, but as long as you can identify which is the subject, object, and verb, I believe you can make sense of it and make a logical trantion of it. Okay? Ill try Good. Then off you go. T-Thanks Youre wee. Yuuji let out a sigh and looked at the four sisters, who were now focused on their homework, with a smile. But that soon disappeared when he turned towards the eldest daughter who was still lounging around on the couch with her phone. He walked towards her and leaned down from behind her, looking right down at her. Are you having fun, Miss eldest daughter? Hmm~? Yes I am~ I cant believe Im looking up at the most handsome boy in school from this close~ A lot of girls would pay to be in my position~ Yuuji stared at her nkly and pointed towards the four sisters diligently doing their homework. Nice try. Now, are you going to study or not? Your sisters are all doing their best, you know? Eh? Her ever present teasing smile quickly disappeared as she turned and looked at her sisters in disbelief. They were all studying seriously And their expressions werent that of desperation or frustration. There was determination and satisfaction? How Her sisters have never shown such enthusiasm in studying because theyre all hopelessly bad at it. And she had decided to just give up on it and focus on improving her acting skills. But now theyre all studying so diligently and with such vigor. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing Its because you all have it in you in the first ce. After observing all of your behavior towards studying, I realized that it wasnt because youre bad at studying or didnt want to improve. You just have a different pace in learning and understanding things that teachers in our school didnt amodate for. Yuuji shrugged and continued. Its actually quite amon thing. We are all taught the same way and are expected to get the same result even though each and every single one of us learn things differently. Its as if theyre trying to teach a deaf and a blind person the same way and expect both to seed. And when one of them cant understand or see any improvements even after working hard, theyll believe theyre hopeless, lose motivation, and give up. It happens to everyone. He turned to look at Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Itsuki and let out a soft smile. So, I just try to adjust my teaching to their style of learning and patiently help them. Yotsuba and Itsuki are visual learners, and they can understand things more easily if they can see visual representations. On the other hand, Nino and Miku are auditory learners. They can understand things better from listening to someones exnation than reading text in a text book. But, they all have one thing inmon. It takes them a while to learn something because they all need to understand each step they need to take to reach the answer topletely understand the subject. While most schools, including ours, only went through these step-by-steps briefly and gave us the answer immediately. That is why theyre having a tough time. So, all I need to do is exin to them these steps slowly until they understand, and you can see the results yourself. They all understood the subject and are now capable of answering questions in their homework. With each question they manage to solve, they gain confidence. And when theyre stuck, they know they dont have to bang their heads to try and solve them themselves with me here. So theyre more inclined to try and do their best instead of giving up immediately. Yuuji returned his gaze towards Ichika, who was still looking at her sisters in surprise. So? Do you want to try it? ... She turned to look at Yuuji in amazement. And a glimmer of hope shined within her eyes. Maybe I can put my hopes in him Her lips curled into a beautiful smile, before her usual cheery smile returned. Alright Show me your magic, handsome man~! Alright. Now, which subject are you having trouble with the most? ...All of them? ...Fine. Lets start with the worst. What is it? Math. Sure. Do you have any math homeworks? Yes I do. Then, lets start there. And thus, Yuuji spent the rest of the night slowly teaching the Nakano sisters until they finished their homeworks. And although there was still a long way ahead until they could consistently get passing scores, Yuujis goal for this session had been achieved. To give them confidence and someone they could rely on when they feel stuck. With confidence, theyll procrastinate less and gain motivation to actually study. And if theyre having trouble, they wont have to be frustrated and give up since hell be there to help them. If they can keep this up, good grades wille to them naturally. Chapter 77 ~ Budding Feelings Chapter 77 ~ Budding Feelings Yotsuba surprisingly asked Yuuji if he coulde again to her home for tutoring the next day. Apparently, the Nakano sisters were also in agreement for having another study session with him the very next day. His goal to inspire confidence in their ability to study and improve seemed to have given them motivation to study like never before. So, Yuuji readily agreed to her request and stoke the mes once again before it extinguished. The Nakano sisters were now studying more seriously than yesterday. Ichika was still flirting with him from time to time, but all of them had be even more enthusiastic in asking him questions and asking him to teach and exin to them things they didnt understand. And as a reward, Yuuji made them dinner using the ingredients they had in their home as a reward of some kind for their hard work. The girls all ate with gusto and thanked him for everything he did for them. And when it came the time for him to go, Yotsuba enthusiastically offered to walk him out of their apartment condo building. T-Thank you very much for today, Yuuji-kun You even made us such a delicious dinner! Yuuji smiled softly at the uncharacteristically shy and timid Yotsuba as she bowed primly towards him. Ive received your and your sisters gratitude plenty of times, Yotsuba. Its fine. Im also happy to see you girls studying so enthusiastically today. Hehe~ Its because youre so good at teaching~ It feels like Im learning much more from you than all the time Ive spent in school up until now. She pumped her fist up with energy, this time actinging more cheerfully as she usually does, before she became timid and shy once more. Uhm I-I know Ive conveyed my gratitude to you But please let me convey it to you one more time. Hm? Wh- Yuuji looked at her in confusion, when suddenly, the soft, warm, fragrant body of the cheerful beauty pressed onto him. Her arms were wrapped around his chest, embracing him as strongly as she could as she buried her redly blushing face in his chest in an attempt to hide it. Y-Yotsuba- Dont say anything!!! P-Please I-Im embarrassed enough as it is! So J-Just shush! ... Yuuji stayed in ce and waited patiently until Yotsuba was satisfied. If it was him before he got into a rtionship with Aika, he wouldve spent these few minutes frozen and unable toprehend the situation. But now He understood all too well. The meaning behind her actions Yotsuba was a very good friend to him. She was beautiful, cheerful, uplifting, honest, and extremely kind. For the longest time, he considered her a close friend. And perhaps, to her, he was the same. But after the recent changes in his appearance and personality, they both realized changes in their own feelings that would change their rtionship as a whole. May it be intentionally or unintentionally, Yotsuba has given him a peek into her true feelings for him by hugging him like this. And in all honesty, Yuuji also held a special feeling for her in his heart. The urge to return her embrace filled his mind for a moment. But in the end, he didnt. His desire to love multiple women and be in a rtionship with them While already deemed legal, and in some parts of Japan, even encouraged by the government, people still needed time to adjust to it and ept the notion of what such a policy would mean for rtionships between men and women going forward. And Yuuji didnt know if Yotsuba would ept his rtionship with Mira, or Yuna, Nina, and Aika that he would definitely pursue in the near future. So, he couldnt return her embrace, in fear of giving her false hope. Yotsuba didnt seem to notice it, and when she let him go, she lowered her head in embarrassment. I-I-Ill be going back now! T-Thanks again for teaching us!!! Uhm, s-s-see you tomorrow!!! She bowed in a hurry and immediately run back into her apartment and entered the elevator, leaving Yuuji stunned in front of the building, alone. Hah He held up a hand, pressed it to his chest, and felt his heart thumping faster than normal. No matter how experienced he was in dating and engaging in various sexual activities with his girlfriends, there was no way for him to stay calm after such a thing. As if sensing his shock, the ne he wore around his neck began to move. The chains rattled slightly as it jumped up and down along with the obsidian jewel, as if trying to calm him down. Aria, Alice Thank you. Ive calmed down now. The ne moved in response , before they rested on his neck unmoving once again. Yuuji looked up to the apartment condo building for a moment, his eyes gazing up at the floor in which the Nakano Sisters live, and made a promise. A promise to respond to the feeling of the innocent sunflower. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The memory of Yotsubas hug, the sensation and warmth of her body pressing onto his, and the weight of her feelings didnt leave Yuuji even until he almost reached his home. And in the end, he decided to simply send a message to her. Apletely normal message. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Good work today. Keep up the good work! See you again tomorrow. His message was read almost immediately. But no reply came until several minutes passed. Nakano Yotsuba: Uhn~! Thank you very much for teaching us~!!! See you tomorrow!!! Nakano Yotsuba: ?(ޣ)? Tsubakihara Yuuji: ?(ޣ)? His lips curled into a smile as he read the message. For now This would be enough. Yuuji reached his home and was immediately weed by Mira, who came out to the foyer to wee him home. And with Yuna and Nina in their rooms while Aika still hadnt returned from the cafe, the two shared a deep, passionate kiss and a tight embrace. Wee home, dear~ Im home, Mira. I smell something delicious from the kitchen. Do you still need any help? No, thank you. Its nearly ready. You should go to your room and get changed. Oh, and also call on Yuna and Nina to go down for dinner, okay? Mira caressed his cheeks softly with her lithe fingers, tracing his otherworldly countenance ever so softly and lovingly. Alright. Is Aunt Aikaing homete tonight? No. Ive just received a text from her that shesing home right now. I see. Then, Ill go to my room first. Alright~ Off you go~ Yuuji gave her onesting peck, and left for his room. He changed into a morefortable clothing as Alice and Aria returned to their original form and made themselves at home on his head and shoulder, and called Yuna and Nina for dinner. The three went down together and sat in the dining room. And once Aika returned, they ate dinner together. Alice and Aria were also given their share of food; a kids size meal that Mira specially prepared for them. And though they could get their sustenance from Yuujis nigh endless magic, they still enjoyed it greatly and gave their mother a peck on either cheek. After finishing dinner, Yuuji returned to his room along with the slimes and sat down on his desk. He then selected the MCGX SuperComputer from his inventory, and pressed use. In an instant, a ck, beautiful, and intricately designed earring appeared, clipped to his left ear. Then from it, holographic screens and a keyboard, which he couldpletely control with his mind and gesture alone, appeared before him in mid air. They appeared to be floating, but it wouldnt be an apt way to describe their behavior. They were weightless projections of light, not an object with mass floating in mid air. But at the same time, every time Yuuji touched the keypad to his keyboard or the screen, he could feel some sort of repulsion, giving him the sensation of actually touching a ss object. This was the form of the MCGX SuperComputer he luckily obtained from the gacha which he had been using ever since toplete Miras stock market analytics software as well as work on the Multiverse Messaging App. The stock market analytics software shocked and dumbfounded Mira for quite a while. And even after using it and seeing the $100,000 profit in her bank ount she received after believing in the software and making an extremely reckless, short-term investment, she still couldnt believe how urate she was. And with the sess of his first project, he immediately began working on the Multiverse Messaging App. And now, it is nearlypleted. His fingers moved at blinding speed, forming lines after lines of code and progressing his project at inhuman speed. Meanwhile, the cheery white slime with traces of rainbow within her, Alice, rested on his head,zily rolling around. While Aria, the ck, starry slime sat on his shoulder and stared at the screens, seemingly focused on watching and learning. Hours passed, and before he knew it, it was past midnight. But it was done. The days he spent working on it until past midnight had finally been rewarded. I finally did it A wave of relief and happiness surged within his heart. This was one of the most difficult projects he had tried doing, and the other was making an impossibly urate Stock Market Analyzing tool for Mira. To create an app that could send messages through different worlds and universes While the MCGX Supeputer was capable of handling most of its intricacies and impossible processes, he still needed to be able toprehend the quantum entanglement theories and apply it to his program. And thus, he needed to learn of it first, ask Tatsuya for his advice, and took a bit longer than he expected at first. But now he could finally give it to Mayumi and talk to her Lets share it with the group right away. He hopped on the group chat, sent the app, and @ everyone. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Everyone! Ive finally finished the Multiverse Messaging App!!! With this, people who werent in the group chat would be able to talk with us!!! Shiba Tatsuya: So youve finally finished it. Congrattions. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you for helping me with this too, Tatsuya. I can finish this faster thanks to you. Satoru Suzuki: Y-Youve made a messaging app that can be used to send messages to people in different worlds?! Lelouch Lamperouge: Its truly impressive I cant even begin toprehend how impossible of a task youve aplished. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Its all thanks to my enhanced learning speed, Programming proficiency, and the MCGX Supeputer. If I didnt have even one of them, it wouldve been impossible for me. Kiryuu Aika: You need to add the power of love to that too!!! You made this because you miss Mayumi-chan, right~? Kiryuu Aika: Congrats, darling~! I know you can do it~ Chiba Erika: ...You did something ridiculous again. I cant believe you manage to make that kind of thing Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you for the congrattions, everyone. But before we can start sharing this with our friends, please let me exin how it works. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Just like Satoru-san said, this is kind of like a lite version of the Group Chat. It lets people not in the Group Chat to talk with everyone with the app, even if theyre separated by worlds. For example, its possible for your sister, Tatsuya, to talk with my sisters as long as theyve added each other with our help. And we can also make groups with it. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Of course, as a form of security, only members of the group chat could share it with others outside of the group chat. And I hope you wont share it with just everyone. After all, while weve agreed to let this secret be known only by people we are closest with, we still wanted to keep the existence of this group a secret. Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. I will only be sharing this with Miyuki. I have no intention of sharing it with anyone else. Chiba Erika: Ive got no one to share it with, so dont worry. Im content if I can just talk with your family members so I can introduce myself to them. Kiryuu Aika: Same~ If I share this to anyone, then your phones going to blow up with thousands of text, Yuuji~ Almost all the girls in my school has fallen in love with you~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: ... Just what have you done? Suzuki Satoru: I-I have no one to share it with as well, so you dont have to worry, Yuuji-kun. Lelouch Lamperouge: I have no one I would share it with. Though I would love for my sister to meet all of you, shes unfortunately blind. So she wont be able to use it. Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Have you tried to find a cure for your sisters blindness from the shop? If you need points, you can just tell me. I can lend you some. Lelouch Lamperouge: Thank you I will think about it. For now Ill ept your feelings alone. Tsubakihara Yuuji: No worries. Just let me know. Shiba Tatsuya: Let me know if you need help as well, Lelouch. Dont hesitate to ask. Suzuki Satoru: +1 Kiryuu Aika: +1 Chiba Erika: +1 Lelouch Lamperouge: Thank you, everyone. Lelouch Lamperouge: Well, then. Shall we start putting Yuujis app to the test? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes, of course. I will share it with my family. Erika, can you share it with Mayumi? Chiba Erika: Sure thing. Ill ask to meet with her privately and give it to her tomorrow. Shiba Tatsuya: I will give it to my sister as well. She will be very happy to be able to talk with Aika and Yuuji once again. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Erika were about to excuse themselves from the group chat conversation to share the multiverse messaging app to Mayumi, Miyuki, and Yuujis family. But before they could, a notification suddenly alerted all members of the group chat. ---------------------------------------- A new quest has arrived! ---------------------------------------- Chapter 78 ~ Code Geass Chapter 78 ~ Code Geass --------------------------------------------------------- World: [Code Geass] Mission(s):
  • Achieve Victory in the Battle of Narita.
  • Protect C.C from Geass User, Mao.
  • Protect the Life of the Britannian Princess, Euphemia Li Britannia.
  • Defeat the Britannian Knightmare, Lancelot and its Pilot, Kururugi Suzaku using the Knightmare Frame from the Multiverse Chat Group.
  • Defeat the Purists Faction in Battle.
  • Liberate Japan from the Current Oppressive Britannian Government.
Number of Participants: 3 Supporting Items:
  • Geass
  • Knightmare Frame
  • Headquarters
  • Enrollment in the Ashford Academy
  • Identifications and Background history
  • Residence
  • Starting Money: Equivalent to 60% of the owner''s current wealth.
Failure Condition(s):
  • Lost in the Battle of Narita.
  • Mao manages to capture C.C.
  • Death of Euphemia Li Britannia.
  • Defeated by Lancelot and its Pilot, Kururugi Suzaku, 3 times.
  • Defeated by the Purist Faction in Battle.
  • Current Oppressive Britannian Government stays in Japan for more than 1 year after the start of the mission.
Rewards uponpletion:
  • All supporting items will be permanently avable to participants upon sessfulpletion of the quest.
  • Full control over Geass.
  • 10+1 pull ticket from the Gacha
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missionspleted.
Penalties upon failure:
  • All supporting items will be removed from participants upon failure toplete the missions.
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missions failed will be deducted from participants. If points owned are less than points deducted, the points owned will be 0.
--------------------------------------------------------- Kiryu Aika: Eh? Another mission?! Shiba Tatsuya: I didnt expect one to arrive so quickly. And its Lelouch Lamperouge: Its in my world, huh? Yuuji looked at his phone with widened eyes. It has been barely a week before thest mission for him. Moreover, it was in Lelouchs world where both the politics and the wars were equally brutal Suzuki Satoru: This is very sudden Yuuji-kun, Tatsuya-kun, and Aika-san had just finished a mission around a week ago. And a new mission hase again Chiba Erika: Code Geass Ah, I think Aika and Yuuji showed it to me. Its a pretty tough world. Especially with Geass users running around like that Tsubakihara Yuuji: Lelouch, the first mission is to achieve victory in the battle of Narita. Does that mean youre close to that battle? Lelouch Lamperouge: I am. I''ve been preparing for this battle for quite some time. And before that, I also have to prevent Shirleys father from joining this battle. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see Silence fell upon the group chat as they read through the mission details more closely. The world of Code Geass was aplex one, riddled with harsh, ruthless, andplicated politics between nations as well as equally harsh and ruthless wars waged on every front. And in the midst of this chaos, hidden by great powers, was the absolute power of Geass. A supernatural power that can be bestowed upon others and manifests differently in each individual, possibly rted to their inner desire and personality. It is said to be a power born from the collective consciousness of all humans, past, present, and future, and thus, capable of controlling the consciousness of humans in the present. But, it wasnt without a cost. The strength of a Geass grows with each use, and should their will becking, they would be consumed by it, affecting themselves and everyone around them. Yuuji recalled the two people who suffered from the cost; Mao and Lelouch, himself. Mao was unable to control it and his Geass of mind reading became activated permanently, filling his mind with countless voices from the minds of people around him. While Lelouch he lost control of his geass during his conversation with Euphemia which led to her death. The scene of Lelouch shooting Euphemia dead was still fresh in his mind. And Yuuji vowed not to let the real Lelouch, his friend, suffer from the same fate. Lelouch Lamperouge: Achieving victory in the battle of Narita, defeating the purist faction in battle, as well as defeating Lancelot and Suzaku can all be done in the uing battle of Narita. Though, Im quite curious what kind of Knightmare Frame well receive that well need to defeat Suzaku with. If its not a powerful one, then well need an extremely skilled pilot that surpassed Kallen. Shiba Tatsuya: It would be difficult. After all, none of us here have any experience piloting a Knightmare Frame aside from you, Lelouch. And seeing your skills from the anime Lelouch Lamperouge: Alright, youve made your point, Tatsuya. So well need someone with an extremely fast learning speed. Such as Yuuji or Aika. Perhaps even Satoru-san as well, since you might be able to copy Suzakus skills with your SSR. Suzuki Satoru: Eh?! Theres no way I can do that?! I dont have a fast enough reaction! Even if I can copy his skills, I wont be able to use it properly! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Well, we can discuss who will goter. Lelouch, what about the other missions? Lelouch Lamperouge: For Maos mission, I suggest that only the ones who have SSRs or Powers that would protect them against his Geass should be involved. He has a Geass that can read minds, even deeper ones if he concentrates on you, and we have secrets we do not want him to know. Chiba Erika: Right, that creepy guy seemed like a hassle to deal with. Well, I have magic resistance in my oni form, but I dont think thatll pass in a non-fantasy world. Kiryuu Aika: Same. I have magic resistance, but not anything specific against mind reading. Maybe with the Great Sage, but I cant know for sure. Suzuki Satoru: I-Im the same as well. Perhaps in my Momonga form, but Im still human, and I doubt itll do having arge skeleton walk around in a world of humans Shiba Tatsuya: I have nothing specific against mind reading abilities as well, though perhaps Yuuji has. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes, I have immunity to spells and magic that affects the mind. Lets just hope a Geass also counts as a spell or magic effect. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see. Then in the worst case, Ill deal with him on my own. My [Archivist of Universal Knowledge] protects me against mind-affecting spells, so I will be fine. Kiryuu Aika: Lelouch! This one mission you must absolutelyplete! You need to save Euphie!!! No message from Lelouch came immediately. And it was only after a few moments that it came. Lelouch Lamperouge: I know. I will not make the same mistake. Ive taken precautions for when my Geass goes out of control. Kiryuu Aika: You better! Tsubakihara Yuuji: I agree. And, her existence would be important if we want to clear thest mission quickly. Lelouch Lamperouge: Liberate Japan from the current oppressive Britannia Government Youre right. Without Euphie, this would be a much harder task Euphemias death, which triggered the ck Rebellion that ultimately failed If she were to die, then Lelouch would need to liberate Japan from the oppressive Britannia Government the hard way if he wanted toplete the mission. Lelouch Lamperouge: But I will not fail, this time Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thats right. You have powers from the Group Chat and us as your allies. It will be different from the anime. Chiba Erika: So? Who will be going on the mission? Shiba Tatsuya: I leave it to Lelouch. It is your world and you are our best strategist. You pick who you think will help you the most. Lelouch Lamperouge: Very well. Lelouch Lamperouge: First, I would like for Yuuji to join. He is objectively the most powerful in the group and the one with the most potential to be a skilled Knightmare Frame pilot thanks to his elerated learning speed. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you. Ill do my best. Lelouch Lamperouge: Then, I would also like for Tatsuya to join. His engineering skills would be a tremendous help for us, who stillcks a knightmare frame engineer and developer. In addition, his magic and skills will also be extremely useful in battles. Shiba Tatsuya: Its an honor. Ill do my best to live up to your expectations. Lelouch Lamperouge: For thest member, I would like for the rest to choose for themselves. Kiryuu Aika: Hm Ill past for now. I dont think Im up for even more action than Im already dealing with now with the devils and fallen angels around me Chiba Erika: Ill also pass on this one. I dont think my skills and my SSR would do much here. I dont think I can beat a knightmare frame unless Im in my ONI state, which is impossible to do out in the open. At most, I can just be someones body guard. Lelouch Lamperouge: I see. I understand. Then, Satoru-san. What do you think? Suzuki Satoru: E-Eh?! M-Me?! I-I dont think Im suited for this mission! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Perhaps. But Satoru-san, dont you want to experience the world. The world that hadnt been contaminated by pollution? Satoru immediately went silent. Sitting on his bed in the dimly lit bedroom of his small apartment, Satoru looked towards the window. No, it wasnt a window. It was simply an indented part of the wall that used to be a window, but had since been sealed airtight by metal as to not let the toxic pollution enter the building. Then he recalled the beautiful outside world or rather, the beautiful sky and outside world his friend, Blue, had created on the sixth floor of the Underground Tomb of Nazrick; his precious home that was built by him and his precious friends. This was the chance for him to experience it in real life His heart thumped, louder than it had been in quite a while His chest was slowly filled with excitement, happiness, and anticipation. Something he had almost forgotten from all the days, months, and years of monotonous and endless suffering called Work and the sadness and depression he experienced with each departure of his friends from the game they called home. He wanted to experience it. He wanted to breathe in clean air, feel the refreshing breeze against his skin, and see the beautiful world without a filter mask with his own eyes. And thus, what hesitation was left before, was now gone. Suzuki Satoru: I-I understand I dont know if I can help much, but I will do my best! Lelouch Lamperouge: That decides it. Then, lets start preparing. Well reconvene tomorrow. The three men who would be joining the mission all answered in agreement, and began their own preparations for the mission. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji spent the night packing some clothing and a few necessities as he would if he were to go stay overnight at a friends ce. At least He imagined these were the things one would bring if they were to go since he had never gone himself. He also told Alice and Aria about the mission and that hes going to bring both of them with him. Its dangerous, so you need to be careful, okay? Just like usual, always stay with me, okay? Dont roam around. Be good girls. Alice jumped up and down in excitement, an equivalent to a little girl nodding excitedly. While Aria obediently rolled forward and back, nodding seriously after listening to his words. Good. Other than that, you can enjoy yourselves. This would be your first time in another world, after all. Yuuji struck both slimes softly with his hands, and the two cuties nuzzled back, pressing their gtinous, smooth bodies against him. Alright. Lets go to sleep. Yuujiid down on his bed, and the two slimes immediately imed their spots on either side of his neck before going to sleep. The next day, Yuuji went to school as usual. And after school, Yuuji immediately returned home with Yuna and Nina after apologizing to Yotsuba for not being able toe and tutor them today. He helped Mira with dinner, and after the entire family ate together, Yuuji announced that he had two things to tell them. Is this why you didnt tutor the quintuplets today, Yuuji? Nina guessed, and Yuuji nodded with a soft smile to his sharp sister. Yes. So? What is it? Is it rted to you magical group? Aika crossed her arms, consequently propping her voluminous chest upwards though she didnt intend for it, and looked at him questioningly. Hearing her term for the Multiverse Group Chat, Yuuji smiled helpless, unable to deny it. Yes. First, Id like to give you a copy of the Multiverse Messaging App that I made. ...The what? Yuuji then exined about his newest creation, and with each feature he listed and exined, their eyes became increasingly wider and wider. I-I-Is this real? Nina asked, her eyes still not leaving Yuujis phone, which had the app opened, that he had put on the table, just like the others. Yes. With it, you can talk with my girlfriends, Aika, Erika, and Mayumi, as well as the friends I made after joining the Group Chat. The mention of Yuujis girlfriends caused Yuna, Nina, and Aika to flinch for a moment, still unable to ept fully that the man theyve been secretly in love with already had not one, but three girlfriends before they knew it. While Mira, who had long since epted and even encouraged it, was all smiles. Oh my~ Im so excited to be able to talk to my future daughter-inws~ And sister wives~ She added in her mind as she winked teasingly at Yuuji. U-Uhn Thats certainly interesting Im still having a hard time believing that characters from an anime in our world actually exist in another world, and that we can contact them ... Seriously. If you hadnt shown me all that magic, then I wouldve thought youve gone crazy, Yuuji. Aika held her forehead with her hand and shook her head tiredly. Ahahaha, Im sure you will. But, its real. You can try talking to Aika, Erika, or Mayumiter. ... There was still a slight hesitation in Aikas eyes, but her curiosity and interest slowly reced all notions of suspicion, disbelief, and hesitation, just like Yuna and Nina. But before you do, theres one more thing I need to tell you. Hm? What is it? Yuuji looked all of them in the eyes and announced I will be going on a mission again. Silence fell as they all widened their eyes at once in shock. Mission So youre going to another world, again? Yuu-kun, does that mean youre going to be gone for a long time?! Mm. I will be going to Lelouchs world, Code Geass. And no, Yuna. For you, it will be an instant. Though, it might take a few months for me. A mix of relief and sadness appeared in Yuna''s expression. On one hand, she was relieved that it wouldn''t be long for her. On the other hand, it will be very long for Yuuji. Code Geass I think I''ve seen it before. I recalled its a pretty dangerous world. Nina frowned and looked at Yuuji with a face of worry, anxious, and slight anger. Through her eyes alone, she sessfully conveyed her intention of telling Yuuji not to go to such a dangerous world. But Yuuji simply smiled soflty, walked up to her, and pulled her into a tight embrace. Dont worry, Nina. Im strong, and I have a lot of dependable friends to help me. It will be fine, and I will return to you unharmed. ... She clenched her teeth and curled her hands into a fist. She still didnt want Yuuji to go, but knowing him and after hearing what he said, she knew he wouldnt back down. ...Promise me youll be careful. I will. Have you prepared? If it''s a dangerous world like Nina said, then you better have something nned. Aika asked with a harsh and strict voice born from worry, care, and love for him. I am. Lelouch is a genius strategist, and we all have powers beyond what that world could go against. In the worst case, we could simply use a more forceful means to aplish our goal. I see Mira then walked towards him as he separated from Nina, and pulled him into her embrace. Be careful. Dont be careless. And promise me, youll be safe. I will. Yuuji returned Miras embrace twofold, and after hugging Yuna, Aika, and Nina once again, he returned to his room with the girls watching his figure recede with worry. Chapter 79 ~ Backstory Chapter 79 ~ Backstory sh. Yuuji clenched his eyes tightly from the brilliant light that blinded him as soon as he and his friends all decided to start the mission. Nngh M-My head I-It hurts Tatsuya and an unfamiliar mans groans resounded from his side as Yuuji slowly blinked his eyes repeatedly, adjusting his sight to his surroundings. Having experienced the intense headache from years upon years of memories that was given by the Group Chat for the mission rushing into his mind and his immense pain tolerance, Yuuji only felt a bit unpleasant. But for the two, who were experiencing it for the first time, it proved to be much worse. Even with Tatsuyas innate pain tolerance from being a super soldier in his world and Satoru having his own SSR, the throbbing headache their transfer and memories rushing into their mind was still a bit too much. Are you two okay? Yes Im fine Y-Yes Its getting better. The three slowly began taking in their surroundings. The first thing they saw once their vision returned was an immense, luxurious, and grand hall in the style of a modern, European, royal pce with a massive, jeweled chandeliers, luxurious sofas, an elegant marble table with gold gilded along its rim, and a massive television. It was a sight to behold. It was almost on par with the one Yuuji and Aika owned in Tatsuyas world. The only difference being a difference in the technology. T-This is Amazing Where are we? The unfamiliar mans voice slightly echoed from the sheer size of what looks to be the living room of a royal pce. This was the most luxurious sight he had seen in his life At least in reality. He had seen much more stupendous sight in his home, but this was still a truly wondrous sight to behold in real life. This must be the residence given to us by the group chat. R-Really? B-But why is it so big? It is because of Yuujis wealth, Satoru-san. He and Aika also got a luxurious mansion on par with this one when they came to my world. And with the rewards he received from his previous mission, Id imagine his wealth had increased once more. Tatsuya surmised, still admiring his surroundings in both awe and surprise. O-Oh Thats right Yuuji-kun got massive amounts of shares in argepany in his world So the riches in his world trantes to the level of luxury of the residence and the amount of assets he got during the mission, huh? Yes. The mission gives him assets equal to 60% of his wealth. Thats amazing Satoru nced towards Yuuji secretly, looking at him in both admiration and shock. As someone who had been mediocre his whole life, if he was being generous, he couldnt even begin to wrap his head around how someone this young could have this amount of riches. Yuuji noticed Satorus gaze and smiled helplessly. Its all thanks to the group chat, Satoru-san. Without it, Im just a normal high school student. So please dont think too much of it. A-Ah, uhn I understand. The ck-haired man in his early thirties let out a weak, awkwardugh before Yuuji approached him and gave out his hand for a handshake. It is nice to finally meet you, Satoru-san. Please take care of me from now on. He felt his heart skip a beat when he looked down to the hand Yuuji gave him. Just how many times in his life had he ever been given such a friendly handshake. Perhaps never in his real life He was a loner in school, quiet to the point that he was treated like air. And in his work life, he still kept to his lonesome, choosing to spend every second of his free time in Yggdrasil. It was only in Yggdrasil that he had ever been given such a friendly handshake. And memories of it began to sh across his mind. Touch Me giving his hand to him after saving him. Peroroncino grabbed his hand for a handshake in excitement when he hinted at his interest for a womans behind. Ulbert shaking his hands and thanking him for helping him with a raid. All of his friends the ones who built the only thing hed call his home... Such warmth He could feel it from the hand Yuuji was giving him. Satoru-san? A-Ah, its nice to finally meet you too, Yuuji-kun! Please take care of me as well. Satoru quickly took Yuujis hand and shook it. And a newfound admiration for Yuuji was born in his mind. Wow Why does it feel like Im shaking the hand of a boss of a massivepany It is nice to finally meet you as well, Satoru-san. Lets do our best in this mission. A-Ah, yes. Tatsuya-kun, please take care of me as well. Satoru shook Tatsuyas hands as well and felt a bit morefortable. Though Tatsuya was handsome in his own right, and definitely more handsome than himself, Satoru felt a bit intimidated by Yuujis appearance and charisma, even though he was very friendly. Now then. Shall we talk about what we got first? Tatsuya suggested. Sure! Alright. You guys go ahead and take a seat on the couch over there. Ill prepare some tea. I have a feeling itll be a pretty long one. Tatsuya and Satoru nodded and headed to the couches before them, right under the chandelier at the center of the massive living room of the mansion while Yuuji searched for the kitchen and prepared tea. The moment they sat, Satoru let out a sigh of relief andfort as the luxuriously soft, maroon cushion seemed to embrace his entire body. For him, who was used to his stiff, no-longer cushioned office chair, this was equivalent to sitting on heavenly clouds. Perhaps if he could feel the sensation of the chairs in Nazaricks main meeting room, this would be how it feels. Satoru-san, I shall be contacting Lelouch and tell him of our arrival. A-Ah, yes. Thank you for doing it. Satoru snapped out of his momentary trance caused simply from sitting down on the couch and replied. Of course. Soon, Yuuji returned with a tray of freshly brewed tea in a beautiful, vintage, European, ceramic teapot and three ceramic sses. Steam rose from the beautiful, delicious-looking golden liquid as the sweet smell of jasmine wafted into their nose. Here you go. Ah, thank you, Yuuji-kun. Thank you. Youre wee. Yuuji ced the tray onto the ceramic table, set one ss in front of Tatsuya, one in front of Satoru, and one in front of his seat before sitting down. Tatsuya, did you contact Lelouch? Yes. He said we could discuss amongst ourselves first since he didnt want to talk about this through the phone. He also said that we could meet tomorrow after school in his dormitories since its alreadyte. Oh, thats right You and I will start attending Ashford Academy starting tomorrow too, right? Thats right. Alright Well need to ask Lelouch where it is. And considering the size of this mansion, I dont think its in the middle of the city or near the academy. So we need to arrange transport as well Yuuji held his chin as he began to contemte out loud. This was also the case with his mansion in Tatsuyas world. It was located on the outskirts of the city. But thankfully, First High was still within walking distance for him and Aika, so they never had any problem. But now, he didnt know his current exact location nor the location of Ashford Academy, since it was never mentioned in the anime. So, he needed to consider the worst. He could cast the spell that would make both of them invisible and fly there easily. But with the level of technology here, he didnt want to risk getting caught in a CCTV camera when he dispelled their invisibility. The most safe thing would be to go there normally, but the distance might cause a problem if they dont have a car or a bike. This might be something hed need to prepare for If theres no car or bike here, then I might need to buy one as soon as possible It would be a simple matter since he had 60% of his total wealth here. Before anything else, shall we discuss our backgrounds and geass first? Tatsuya suggested. O-Of course. Ah, yes. Of course. Then Shall I start first? Tatsuya and Satoru nodded. Alright. Then, lets start with my geass first. My geass allows me to negate the activation and use of any and all geass within my field of vision. Both men widened their eyes in surprise the moment they heard it. To negate all activation and use of all geass within his field of vision That might make even Lelouchs geass of absolute obedience, which required eye contact, useless before him. Not to mention geass such as Maos. He would be able to nullify the effect and activation of any geass as long as theyre within his field of vision. To Tatsuya and Satoru who had lived their lives surrounded by magic, real or not, they immediately equated Yuujis geass to an anti-magic spell or ability. Thats amazing. Satoru muttered in amazement, his mind immediately considering the impact of such power if it existed in Yggdrasil. Itd be totally broken!!! If someone could cancel any and all magic effects in sight, then hed be reported for cheating a million times over!!! A truly game breaking power, and even more so in a reality with magic. Note, however, that it doesnt erase the effect of a geass. I see So you wont be able to erase, for instance, the effect of Lelouchs geass on a person if he had cast it before entering your field of vision. Correct. Tatsuya nodded in understanding. His lips curling into a small smile at the pleasant prospect. Its still amazing. Itd be extremely useful when we deal with geass users in the future. It is. Then as for my background Well, just like my background in Tatsuyas world, its not all that pleasant Yuuji then began summarizing the background and memories he received from the group chat. There was once a genius scientist and engineer who spearheaded the development of Britannias best knightmare frames. He developed the knightmare frames that woulde to be used by the Knight of the Rounds. Masterpieces after masterpieces. But even among these masterpieces, there stood one that was beyond any other. He named it after the legendary sword of promised victory, Excalibur. It was meant to be the knightmare frame of the Knight of One, the greatest of the Knight of the Rounds. But even he wasnt able to utilize it. Thus, the Excalibur stayed not wielded. Unable to be wielded. And it was lost after he reached his end under the angry swords and guns of those he oppressed. Tatsuya narrowed his eyes as Satoru slightly tilted his head confusedly at the sudden turn of the story. He was an extreme purist, a man who believed that everything in this world belongs under the rule of the Holy Britannian Empire. That all numbers should kowtow and shout out their gratitude for being ruled by his superior race. That the notion of being ved to them was an honor and greatest happiness. His masterpieces were tools created solely for the purpose of destroying nations and killing those who dared to stand against the Holy Britannian Empire. And with his charisma and influence, he gathered many followers that shared his belief, and indoctrinated even more. Even now, after his death, some still endured, holding onto his radical beliefs, and became a faction known as the Purists Faction within Britannia. His name, Arthur von Morningstar, was worshiped by them. He was my father. And Im supposed to be Alexander von Morningstar, the son of this terrible excuse of a human being. And the one who caused the death of his own father and his followers. Yuuji let out a sigh and leaned back to the couch with a thump,pletely losing his energy from telling such a depressing story Silence fell unto them as Tatsuya and Satoru still trying to process his heavy story. ...Thats quite the story. Yeah Its even worse when you have the memory of it ying in your mind like some sort of movie you cant look away from. Yuuji shook his head tiredly. Yuuji-kun Satoru looked at the young man before him with pity. Although it was simply the setting and the background given to him so he could fit in this world, it was still depressing to hear. He didnt know what to say to make him feel better Perhaps if it was Touch Me or Bukubukuchagama, theyd know. Theyve always made people who were troubled feel better. ...So, should we call you Alexander from now on? At least in this world. Yes. At least in public. And if the need for me to reveal that Im the one who killed the greatest racist person in the world came, Alexander von Morningstar. But in private Id like to still be referred to as Tsubakihara Yuuji. Understood. A-Alright. Yuuji took a sip of his tea, trying to wash away the unpleasantness of recalling such depressing memories, and turned towards Tatsuya. Tatsuya, shall we go to you next? Tatsuya nodded. Yes. My geass allow me to experience what the person Im using it on was feeling. He said with a calm smile. Yuuji and Satoru froze for a moment before their expression morphed into that of happiness and excitement. T-Thats isnt that amazing?! Tatsuya-kun! Yes! That means you can feel emotions once again! Even if it was for a moment, it will let you feel these emotions. And maybe you can even regain them in the future!!! Seeing the happiness overflowing from the two, Tatsuya couldnt help but smile. They were even happier than he was for this. So much so that even without using his new geass, their happiness was infectious enough to cause a pleasant feeling to grow within his cold heart. Mm Perhaps. I hope so as well. It was a hopeful thought. He didnt know how this would lead him to be able to regain his emotions when his innate ability to feel them was literally erased from his brain. But at least, it was a hope he didnt have before. And magic worked in wondrous ways, especially since it was magic from another world. As for my backstory Well, it was fairly depressing as well. In Tatsuyas backstory, his parents, Shiba Shirayuki and Shiba Haruto, were leaders of an independent resistance group that was supported and sponsored by the Japanese Government. They were genius engineers, and theyve been helping the Japanese Government, as well as several resistance groups, by building them knightmares and various other weapons and defenses to be used against the Britannians. They were working on a mobile headquarters that could be used as a mobile hanger for several knightmares and ab for research and development of knightmare frames. And coincidentally, they also found the knightmare your father made, Yuuji, the Excalibur, in a heavily damaged state. Tatsuya turned towards Yuuji, whos eyes widened in shock at the revtion. They tried fixing it in hopes that it could be used as their ace in their fight against Britannia, but no one was able to use it. Thus, it stayed unused inside their headquarters. He continued. Theypleted the mobile headquarters, but when they were about to use it tounch a counterattack, their resistance group was found and annihted by the purist faction. The only thing they managed to save was this headquarters and me. A heavy silence fell upon them once again. But this time, it didntst long as Tatsuya broke it himself. Yuuji, I believe that the Excalibur and this mobile headquarters my parents made were the supporting items promised to us by the Chat Group. His voice was as calm as ever. It seemed like only Yuuji and Satoru were the only ones bothered by his backstory. ...Yes, I believe so as well. But I really didnt expect the Chat Group to give it to us like this. Yuuji shook his head tiredly. Even if the Chat Group wants to justify their existence here and the existence of their supporting items, giving them such terrible memories was still a bit much, wasnt it? Uhm I think my backstory is greatly entwined with Tatsuyas. Eh? Really? Yuuji turned towards Satoru with surprise in his eyes. On the other hand, Tatsuya simply nodded. He had received memories about Satoru as well, but decided not to mention it and gave Satoru a chance to say it himself. Yes. I actually worked with Tatsuyas parents by helping manage the people there Thanks to my geass, which lets me see someones name, age, skills, strengths, weaknesses, a snippet of their backstory, and their current thoughts like a games status screen, Im in charge of filtering through their ranks and making sure that there were only trustworthy people in their group. I see The obvious usefulness of Satorus geass was beyond apparent to anyone who knew of it. And normally, Yuuji wouldve immediately tried to incorporate such a powerful ability into his ns forpleting the mission. But this time, his thoughts traveled elsewhere. The power called Geass manifested differently in each individual, as theyve proven here. And it is possibly rted to their personality or inner desire. Lelouchs geass gave him the absolute power to exert his will unto others possibly due to his disposition of bing the mastermind and his desire to make others do as his will in order to aplish his goals. Tatsuyas geass gave him the power to empathize and feel the emotion of others might have stemmed from his inability to do so normally and his wish to, at the very least, understand the emotion of his beloved sister. While his geass, which gave him the power to negate any and all geass from being activated and used, he knew stemmed from his desire to protect those he cared for. They all made sense and true to each and every one of their personality and desires. And this was also true for Satorus geass. The reason why his geass gave him the ability to see someones Status Screen might be due to his intense attachment and longing for Yggdrasil and the time he had spent with his close friends for all those years. Simply imagining the sadness and loneliness he mustve felt when his friends left one by one was far more heartbreaking than if they were to leave all at once, or if the game ended before they all left. Yuuji nced up towards Satoru, trying his best to hide his pity and sadness under his smiling mask and encouraged him. Thats amazing, Satoru-san! With such a geass, you wont ever need to fear someone lying to you. Itd be very useful not only in our mission now, but in the new world if you decided to go there! Y-Yeah Thats true It wont work on people with SSR ranked skills, but itd still be very useful Satoru forced his lips to smile, just like he would when his proposal was rejected by a potential client he had been chasing for months. Yuujis smile was perfect. But perhaps due to his understanding of Yuujis kindness despite this being their first time meeting face to face, or that he was also thinking the same thing, he noticed the sadness in his eyes and what had caused them. His heart wrenched when he found out about his geass. How it reminded him of his home. And how painful it was when his closest friends andrades left it one by one, leaving him alone. The anger, the pain, the despair, the loneliness, and the helplessness he felt when thest of his friends gave all of their treasures to him and announced their retirement all came back to him for a moment. He clenched his hands into fists. No matter how much time had passed, the pain in his heart still felt so fresh and the memories in his mind were still so painfully clear. Satoru-san A soft, gentle touch on his shoulder and a gentle voice brought him out of the spiraling darkness and made him look up to see the kind, handsome countenance of the first-year high school boy who was apparently the protagonist of a hentai anime. Youre not alone anymore, Satoru-san Were here. All of the members of the Group Chat are here with you. Although we wont be able to rece your friends, well at least be able to keep youpany. From his side, Satoru could see Tatsuya nodding at Yuujis words in agreement. A wave of warmth washed over his heart, dissipating the dark emotions within him. ...Thank you. I-Im sorry for putting down the mood. You didnt. How about we take a look outside and get some fresh air, Satoru-san? Fresh air His eyes widened in realization. Thats right This air in this world was not contaminated like the one in his own. He could actually get some fresh air without the need of a breathing mask. And at this time of night perhaps he could also get to see the stars that he had only ever seen in Yggdrasil Y-Yes! Lets go!!! And thus, they spent the rest of their first night in this world in the massive courtyard of the mansion until they returned inside to sleep. Chapter 80 ~ Ashford Academy Chapter 80 ~ Ashford Academy Kallen Stadtfeld stood at the main entrance of the academy building, waiting in silence demurely and attracting the awed and lovestruck gazes of the many boys who walked past her. There was a graceful elegance to her that pulled onto the heartstring of the young male teenagers. She looked almost like a delicate flower atop a tall cliff; beautiful, sacred, yet untouchable. Few had the courage to walk up to her and start a conversation in fear of tainting her or breaking the delicate tranquility around her. And so, to their safety, they didnt bother the crimson-haired girl who was inwardly seething. Why Why in the world do I, Zeros right hand, have to wait for some transfer students in this childrens yground?!?!?! Milly Ashford The tyrannical president of the student council, had asked her to wait on the new transfer students that will being today and lead them to their ss, which was coincidentally the same as hers. She forced such a troublesome job onto her with a brilliant smile that Kallen still hadnt forgotten. Why did she have to do it?! Why couldnt any other staff or teacher from the academy do it?! And to that, Milly answered with a bright tone. This will be your first task as a member of the student council~! So do your best!!! She wanted to reject it using her frailty as an excuse. Although it was a pain to act like a frail, demure girl all the time, at least it was a useful excuse, especially for moments like this. But before she could and suggested if Lelouch or Suzaku, the two healthier men, or even Shirley could take her ce, they were all unfortunately unavable Suzaku would be absent for his military duties, while Lelouch apparently had some other business to take care of. And Shirley had morning swimming practice. Thus, it all fell onto her to do it, and she couldnt even begin to describe how annoyed she was to be dragged into such a farce. She had just discovered that her mother Her real mother was using Refrain, a highly illegal and dangerous drug that corroded the mind for a momentary bliss of reliving their happiest memories. She and the ck knights raided apound that stored and distributed these drugs to the Japanese people, who sought it in their lowest times. And her mother was included in the many victims they found there. She was admitted to the hospital and was sentenced to 20 years in prison. It had only been a week, perhaps a bit over a week, since that happened. And now the ck knights were also preparing for another operation soon. But instead of helping with the preparation, here she was going to school and wasting her time waiting for some stuck-up Britannians toe to school. How could she not be angry?! It took her everything she had to not burst into rage and shout out profanities at the children around her. Hey hey, did you see that car entering the academy? Yeah, I saw it! Wasnt that a ck Lamborghini Sian? You could only get that car from the maind! Whoever it was mustve imported it! Damn, Im so envious! They mustvee from a rich family! No shit! If they coulde to school in that, you can just imagine how rich they are! Kallen overheard the conversation between the two guys excitedly shared as they walked past her, and her mood became even worse. There had never been any Lamborghini entering the school premise before. If there was, it wouldve been a massive news in the entire academy, just like its bing now. And anyone could easily connect the dots The one riding that car might be one of the transfer students she was waiting for, and the fact made her stomach twist in even more indignation. Great Its even worse than a stuck up Britannian Its a spoiled, stuck up, Britannian brat who could only brag about their mommy and daddys riches She clenched her hands resting in front of her slightly, digging her nails into her skin, as she pursed her lips. To onlookers, she wouldve looked like she was tired from standing there, waiting in silence withoutining about her duty, and elicited their pity,passion, and admiration. But in reality, Kallen was ready to simply walk away and give some excuse to Millyter about why she didnt wait for the transfer student. When suddenly, she heard gasps of shock and awe from around her, bringing her out of her daze. She looked up, and a crowd she hadnt realized before had suddenly appeared in the courtyard of the prestigious Ashford Academy. That must be the asshole. I was toote Damnit! She cursed herself for being too slow in her retreat, and she was now forced to handle the obnoxious spoiled Britannian brat from some rich family; abination that she hated the most in the world. Kallen resigned herself to her fate and kept her eyes forward. She was ready to act as tly as possible and steeled her heart for her uing tribtion so she wont rip the brats face apart or break some bones. But as the crowd split to make way for the brat, her eyes widened in pure surprise as her pale pink lips parted in a tiny gasp. Coming from the midst of the crowd, dressed in the Ashford Academys jet-ck and gold-trimmed uniform, she saw the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life A perfectly beautiful expression, entuated by his kind, polite smile. A tall, athletic figure that perfectly bnced strength and elegance. And charisma that separated him from others but not alienate. He was perfect. Almost too perfect. Such a thing shouldve made her ufortable. She knew all too well that things that looked perfect wouldve had a hideous side to them hidden behind it. Yet, she didnt feel an ounce of unpleasant feelings from him. And before she knew it, she was staring at him, entranced. Hm? !!! She snapped out of her daze when she met his gaze. And out of habit, she took a step back and put her hands to her side, ready to defend herself just in case. She knew how beautiful she was, and based on her past experience, many yboys would try their luck on her, especially since she looked frail and defenseless when she acted as Kallen Stadtfelt. And the more handsome they are, the more confident and obnoxious they would be. Someone this handsome and extremely rich to boot. He must be in the belief that everything in the world was his own, including girls. But instead of the lustful, possessive gaze shed often receive from males, she saw surprise and confusion in his eyes. He even tilted his head in confusion, as if wondering why shed suddenly act like a deer in headlights. He approached her, and with a calm, pleasant smile, he began. It is nice to meet you. Are you perhaps a member of the student council? I was told that someone from the student council would be here to help me and lead me to my ss. His deep, smooth, enchanting voice dazed her for a moment. But she quickly recovered and nodded. Y-Yes, I am. My name is Kallen Stadtfelt. I see. My name is Alexander Kyrielight. I will be attending the Ashford Academy from today onwards. It is a pleasure to be your acquaintance, Miss Stadtfelt. Ah, the pleasure is mine. And likewise Kallen tried her best topose herself. But it proved to be much more difficult to do that with him right in front of her. U-Uhm, Im sorry, but we still have to wait for another transfer student toe. Would that be alright? Of course. Please dont mind it. ...Thank you. Kallen looked at the man before her weirdly. Normally This kind of entitled rich kid would barely be able to tolerate being made to wait. But Alexander was weirdly patient about it. Was he just trying to act or show off in front of her to elevate her impression of him? This is not a regr rich brat. I need to be careful and not associate with him too much. She stepped slightly away from him and prepared herself to seal off her heart from any sort of advancement from him, no matter how subtle. But they simply stood in silence. Where guys would try and make some conversations so they could be closer to her, he simply stood there in silence. This guys definitely strange. Is he an introvert? She turned her head slightly, trying to steal a nce at him. But when her eyes fell onto his face, he realized that she was ncing at him, and turned towards her. Then, he simply smiled and nodded his head slightly before looking away, creating even more questions in her mind. Strange. Kallen decided not to mind the strange handsome transfer student and kept to herself. And soon, she saw a ck-haired young man, dressed in the academys uniform, approaching her. He had quite a subtle charm to him, but after being exposed to Alexander, she had begun considering any other males to be the same without even realizing it. You must be the member of the student council I was told to find. Its a pleasure. My name is Silver Taurus. The new student who will be transferring as of today. Tatsuya bowed his head towards Kallen, and she reciprocated with a demure, graceful bow she was forced to learn as part of her etiquette lesson from her Britannian step-mother. Its a pleasure. My name is Kallen Stadtfeld. And indeed, Im here on behalf of the student council to lead you to your ssroom. Thank you very much, Miss Stadtfeld. And I assume you are also another transfer student? Tatsuya turned towards Yuuji, his face stoic, not giving any signs of their rtionship. Indeed. Alexander Kyrielight. A pleasure to meet you, Mister Taurus. Please. Just Silver is fine. Very well. Then please call me simply by Alex. Certainly. Yuuji then turned towards Kallen. Shall we go now, Miss Stadtfeld? Kallen held herself from flinching when Alexander called her by her Britannian name, and nodded. Of course. This way. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji and Tatsuya followed Kallen through the halls of the Ashford Academy towards their ss. And as they did, Yuuji couldnt help but think back on the transfer process he experienced. It has been very strange. Both he and Tatsuya received an email from the academy, telling them that all of their papers and transfer procedure had beenpleted, and that they could immediately start going to ss the day of their transfer. Given how thorough the group chat has been with their integration into this world, Yuuji and Tatsuya didnt really questioned it. What confused them was the fact that in the email, they were told that they will be lead to their ss by a member of the student council They couldnt believe what they read the first time they went through the email. Yuuji thought theyd be going to the principal''s office or the administration and be led by their homeroom teacher. But instead, theyre led by another student Was this anime logic? Its true that sometimes, transfer students are lead by a member of the student councils in anime because the author either wanted to introduce the student council members, wholl be pertinent to the story, or simply didnt want to to write about a school staff that would appear once for this purpose and never to be seen again. But experiencing it in reality was very weird And whats even more surprising is that the one leading them was Kallen Stadtfelt, or Kozuki Karen. They didnt expect to meet her the first thing in the morning. Seeing the taciturn girl walking in front of him, Yuuji also couldnt help but think of her weirdly. Yes. In her Kallen Stadtfelt persona, she was a quiet, demure, frail, yet extremely intelligent girl whos well known for her beauty. But For some reason, she seemed to be strangely on guard with him. Considering her background, perhaps it was because he was a Britannian and the inherent suspicion she had developed from the numerous encounters and experiences she had with the Britannians in the past. But she didnt seem that on guard with Tatsuya, even though he was supposed to be Britannian on paper as well. Was she specifically on guard towards him? What did he do to piss her off? He just came into this worldst night! This was the first time he had met her! Even in the memories he received from the group chat, he couldnt recall ever upsetting her in any way. Even with his genius level intelligence and lightning fast through processing, he couldnt figure out what he did that upsetted her. Was this one of those moments? When a girl simply got upset at you without any reason and you just have to ept it? He had learned about it from Mira, his sisters, his aunt, and Aika. And he was told that the best way to handle it was to simply leave her alone for a while and keep being kind to her and it will resolve itself. So he was going to do it. But still what could he have done? Was it even something he did? Yuuji shook his head. And soon, they arrived in front of their ss where a male teacher, presumably their homeroom teacher, had been waiting for them. Sir Ashley, Ive brought with me the transfer students. Ah, yes. Thank you very much for your hard work, Miss Stadtfelt. Pleasee in and take your seat. You may also go to the nurses office to rest if you wish. You must be very tired. I am fine Sir Ashley. Thank you very much. Then, I shall be inside. Kallen bowed towards the teacher and entered. Well then, wee to Ashford Academy. Ive read about you from the forms youve submitted. Im d to have brilliant students such as yourselves here in the academy. And, handsomeds that you are, Im sure you will fit in just fine. Thank you very much, professor. Sir Ashley would be fine. Im still too young to be a professor. Hahahaha! The brown haired man, seemingly about 27-28 year-old man with a chubbiness and rotund figure,ughed at his own words. Well then, Ill be entering first. Come in when I call you. Yes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Sitting quietly at his desk, Lelouch put his elbow on his table and rested his head against his hand. His eyes were closed, and to each and every one of his ssmates and friends, he was asleep. But in reality, he was anything but asleep. His mind was filled with the operation the ck Knights will be undergoing in Narita as well as his ns for Shirleys father. Thanks to his [Foresight] ability, which allows him to see the future results of his decisions, and his [Mind of the World], he was able to create a far better n than the one he made in the anime. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satorus existence in his world now had also made it easier for him. Even without their geass or their abilities, simply having several other people who knew of his secret and who he could trust, would be a tremendous help for him. Today would be their first time meeting. And although he wouldnt show it, he was actually fairly excited. It truly has been a while since he had friends he could be truthful towards and trust. Ever since that tragic day, trust was a luxury he couldnt afford. The sound of the door opening and the voice of his homeroom teacher awakened him from his rest. It wouldnt, normally, but Sir Ashelys arrival today would signal Yuuji and Tatsuyas, or rather, Alexander and Silvers as well. So, he woke up to see his friends for the first time. Alright. Please settle down, everyone. We will be weing two new transfer students to our ss today. The students all scampered back to their seats the moment their home room teacher entered. But as soon as he announced that theyll be having two new transfer students, gasps and whispers immediately filled the ssroom once more. Eh?! C-Could it be? Is it the rumored rich transfer student who came here in a sports car? Eh?! Are we really going to have him in our ss? I heard hes super handsome! Oh my God~ Im so excited! Voices of excitement, surprise, and anticipation filled the ss until their teacher knocked on the board to get their attention. Settle down. I know youre excited, but stop with the ruckus. Ill be letting them in now. The entire ss immediately went silent, waiting in bated anticipation. Good. Now please wee our two new transfer students wholl be joining us in this ss starting from today. The door opened, and the entire ss immediately burst into gasps, shrieks, and shock as two young men entered the ss. Oh my God! Its really him!!! I-I cant believe it! We got to be in the same ss?! H-Hes even more handsome than I could imagine! The girls all burst into excitement, while the guys sat in their seats, shocked. And this time, it took a while for their teacher to make his ss quiet down. Hah Alright, please introduce yourselves. Yuuji nodded, and with an elegant bow, he introduced himself. It is a pleasure to meet everyone. My name is Alexander Kyrielight. I hope to make your acquaintance. Simrly, Tatsuya also introduced himself. It is a pleasure to meet everyone. My name is Silver Taurus. I shall be in your care. The girls all cheered and pped their hands, moreso for the fact that they got a new eye candy and one super handsome and rich guy than their introductions. And as they did, no one realized the gaze Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Lelouch shared with each other. There was no change in their expression, and their gazes were subtle. But, there was an unmistakable connection that was established through their gaze. A connection that could only be created through time, or immense mutual trust. Wee to this world, Yuuji, Tatsuya. Thank you. Please show us aroundter. We havent got the time to explore much, having only arrivedst night. Of course. Yuujis lips curled into a small smile, which sent the girls even more excited. But theyre soon given the permission to go to their seats. And their first day in Ashford Academy officially started. Chapter 81 ~ The Happiness She Deserves Chapter 81 ~ The Happiness She Deserves H-Hey, Lelouch! How are you so unbothered by this?! Theres a super hot guy who just transferred into our ss! Rivalz whisper-yelled in panic and shock. The moment ss ended, he pounced onto his best friend, who was sitting right beside him, and clutched onto his uniform while keeping his jealousy-filled eyes at the new, stupidly handsome, transfer student named Alexander. Just a few weeks ago, a guy named Kururugi Suzaku came as a transfer student! A lot of girls thought of him as cute, but very few showed their interest in him because hes an honorary Britannian. But Alexander Hes 100x more handsome than Suzaku and was rumored toe from a super rich family to boot! A lot of girls fell in love with him at first sight! Even Kallen Stadtfeld, one of the most beautiful girls in Ashford Academy, kept staring at him. She seemed to be the one waiting on the two transfer students and leading them to this ss, but shes already fallen for him even though theyve only interacted for a few minutes! That guys definitely a casanova!!! And with that kind of face and money, there wont be anyone who can stop him from getting all the girls!!! ...So what? Do you want to get his number too? Not that! Hes going to steal all the girls! Look, they all immediately crowded around him the moment the bell rang! Hah I dont care. Now stop clutching onto my cors H-Hey, where are you going? Are you not worried about Shirley?! Mind your own business, Rivalz. Lelouch pushed him away, stood up from his seat, and headed to the door. But before hepletely exited the ssroom, he nced at Yuuij and Tatsuya and tugged on his cor, then left. He headed to the balcony on the top floor of the academy, and waited. A gentle breeze blew past his face as he leaned onto the railings of the balcony in silence. He looked down, and near the wall, he saw a girl marking a cross onto the brick wall. Shes still doing it, huh? Lelouch mused. He was the one whomanded her to do so to check the duration of his geasss effects. Of course, now that he had seen the anime, he knew that it would continue forever unless they were physically unable toplete the order. But he did it before he became a member of the Group Chat and knew about his future. Lelouch thought back to all the events he had experienced andpared it to the anime he had watched. It waspletely the same. Everything he had done up to this point was the same. And if he didnt be a member of the group chat, the tragic future in which hed ended up sacrificing himself for the peace of the world he so sought for his little sister would also be the same. But no more I will prevent all those tragedies from happening And the first would be to prevent Shirleys father from dying in the battle for Narita. This was one of thergest causes of tragedy in Shirleys life. It was the one that made her dependent on him, and caused her to be involved with his problems. He didnt want those kinds of things to happen to her To the girl that loved him even until the very end. This time Ill give her the happiness she deserves. He vowed, closing his eyes when a breeze blew past him once again. Then, the sound of a door opening resounded from behind him. Took you quite a while. Were the girls that tough to shake off? Lelouch turned with a slight smirk and watched as Yuuji walked towards him with a tired sigh and Tatsuya smiling helplessly. ...You dont even know half of it. It was only thanks to Shirley that I could get here before lunch ended. I was waiting for Yuuji. That is why I waste. ...Alright, Tatsuya. You dont have to rub it in. Yuuji shook his head tiredly before extending his hand out towards Lelouch. Its nice to finally meet you, Lelouch. Ive always been a big fan of yours ever since I watched your anime. Lelouch smiled and took his hand for a handshake. I wouldve loved to say the same. Unfortunately, the anime you are in is illegal for students. But, other than that, its also nice to finally meet you, Yuuji. Ugh why is everyoneing after me today? Tatsuya then also extended his hand towards Lelouch. Its also nice to finally meet you. Lets do our best to change the tragedies that happened in this world for the better. Likewise, Tatsuya. I will be counting on your help to realize it. Lelouch shook his hand and smiled before turning towards Yuuji. Id love to meet Satoru-san as well Would it be alright for me to go to your residence after school? Sure. But we can also do it in your dorm if you want. I can make myself and Tatsuya invisible and sneak in without anyone seeing us. After all, our home in this world is quite a distance away. Wouldnt want to take your time away from your little sister that much. Lelouch looked at Yuuji with a smile, appreciative for his consideration. That would be nice. But will Satoru-san be able to join us? Yuuji nodded. He said he could use his [Phantom] ability to create a clone of Momonga and have it cast [Greater Invisibility] and [Fly] on himself to sneak in. I see Then that would be nice. What is he doing now? Hes flying around the town, enjoying the clean air and beautiful nature, while invisible. Lelouch stared at Yuuji and Tatsuya in shock for a moment. What they just said sounded so absurd that he couldnt help but process it for a moment. But when he considered how absurd and ridiculous the Group Chat in of itself was the absurd sentence Yuuji just said started making sense. I see Well, as long as hes having fun. Oh, he is. Hes been having a lot of fun ever since arriving here. The three shared a briefugh before Lelouch started the conversation he wanted to have with these two and the entire reason why he called them here. We can talk about what you get from the appter on. For now, I wanted to tell you about my n for Shirleys father and your appearance as a member of the ck knights. Yuuji and Tatsuya nodded in unison. Sure. Alright. Then, heres my n Its simple. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After school, Yuuji, Tatsuya, Satoru, and Lelouch gathered in an empty room inside Lelouchs dorm building. Lelouch stood by the window, which curtain he had drawn to prevent anyone from being able to look inside. Yuuji sat on the edge of the bed, while Tatsuya and Satoru sat on chairs which came in a set with a beautifully designed tea table. Yuuji and Tatsuya had snuck in together unseen using Yuujis invisibility spell, while Satoru, who had been told about the time and ce of their meeting, snuck in using [Greater Invisibility] that Momongas Phantom cast upon him. Well then, what do you want to hear first from us, Lelouch? Hm, how about your geass first? Yuuji nodded. Sure. My geass allows me to negate the activation and use of any and all geass within my field of vision. Lelouchs eyes widened in shock. That is impressive. Yes Though I dont think itd be able to erase existing effects. Yuuji shrugged his shoulders. You wont be able to activate your geass around me, but I wont be able to erase your order from someone too. I see No, still. Your geass would be extremely useful against other geass users. Mm. I think so too. Itd be useful in our encounter against Mao. Lelouch nodded in agreement. If Yuujis geass could prevent Maos geass from being activated, then he wont be able to read their minds. Hell just be a normal no, a deranged, geass-less guy. If thats the case he wont be able to endanger Nunnally nor C.C with his sick games. This is great. Thats one thing I dont have to worry about Lelouch let out a smile and turned towards Satoru and Tatsuya. How about the two of you? I have a geass that would let me feel another persons emotions. I dont think itd be quite useful inbat. Once again, Lelouchs eyes widened in surprise, but not fot the same reason as when he did with Yuujis geass. As Tatsuya said, such geass wouldnt be as useful as Yuujis inbat. But knowing Tatsuyas story Such a geass was perfect for him. No But still. It is amazing. Congrattions, Tatsuya. He nodded. A small smile blooming on his face. How about you, Satoru-san? A-Ah, I got a geass that would show me someones name, age, skills, strengths, weaknesses, a snippet of their backstory, and their current thoughts like a games status screen. Its like seeing the status screen of an allied NPC in admin mode in Yggdrasil. Thats amazing Lelouch held his chin, falling into a thought, before turning towards Satoru with a smirk. Would you like to be the head of ck Knights HR Department, Satoru-san? Upon hearing the phrase HR Department, the veteran sryman who had been enduring the torturous, monotonous, and depressing hell that is the workce, shivered. Simply hearing about the terrifying demons that could cut his pay and give him terrible marks for his performance with a snap of their fingers gave him terrible memory shbacks of his traumatic encounters with them. He could feel the cold sweat dripping down his back just at the thought of it. Satoru-san? Ah? N-No, its nothing. Uhm if you want me to do it, then Ill do it Satoru shook his head, snapping out of his traumatic shbacks, and scratched the back of his head. No, I was just joking. But, itd be nice if you can tell me who have the potential to betray us. Of course. I can do that. Thank you. Then lets hear about you backgrounds. Sure. Starting with Yuuji, the three began telling Lelouch about their backgrounds, which also included the lost Britannia secret weapon, Excalibur, and the legacy of Yuujis parents, the mobile headquarters, and their location. They didnt hesitate to tell him every little detail, even the ones they hadnt mentioned before when they discussed thisst night. They knew that Lelouch would want every little detail, no matter how small, so he could use it in his future ns. I see Thats quite depressing. Lelouch smiled helplessly, his shoulders slumping slightly after hearing the depressing past of his friends. It is The group chat never hesitates to give us painful memories, even if theyre fake, to justify our existence here. Ive learned it the hard way from my previous mission in Tatsuyas world. Yuuji shrugged his shoulders helplessly, still recalling the terrible past he had from his background story in his previous mission. So? Are we sticking to the n? Or do you have something new nned now that youve heard these from us? Lelouch thought for a moment, and answered Yuujis question. Well stick with the n. Id like to start our n for Shirleys father as soon as I confirm that hes in his residence. Would that be alright, Yuuji? Yuuji nodded. Sure. Just tell me when. Thank you. Preferably, it will be tonight, but well see. Tomorrow, I will gather the ck Knights to brief them on our operation in Narita and introduce you as our new members. Tatsuya and Satoru readily nodded to Lelouchs words, while Yuuji fell into a moment of thought. Ideally, it would be better to introduce new members to a group long before or after a big operation, especially if its during a war and the group was a vtile, resistance group like the ck Knights where trust was difficult to obtain from existing members. But, Yuuji also understood why Lelouch wanted them to join the ck Knights now and join the operation in Narita. Lelouch wanted to make sure that this operation ended not only in sess, but perfectly. It wasnt only for their mission, but for the ck Knights to be considered not only as a simple terrorist or rebel group, but a true force to be reckoned with against Britannia. If they could gain the recognition and respect of the Japanese government, the Japan Liberation Force, and the elevens from their victory here, theyll be able to gain massive momentum, influence, and financial support sooner than they would in the anime, making his future ns easier. Alright. Yuuji nodded, and Lelouch nodded in response. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru will be his failsafe. In case things go awry, hell count on their magic to correct them. Though, if his assumption was correct, then Yuuji alone with Excalibur would cement theirplete victory in Narita. Lelouch then turned towards Tatsuya. Tatsuya, based on your memory, how is the mobile headquarterspared to Britannians mobile bases? ...Its far more advanced. In terms of facility, its equipped with high end machinery for knightmare maintenance and development in addition to high quality surveince system and security. And in terms of defenses its equipped with several cannons that could fire Radiant Wave Surging sts at iing threats. There are also several devices that could create Radiant Wave Shields all around it. Its a moving fortress. Lelouch crossed his arms. His lips curled into a frown. Having such a powerful and mobile fortress would be amazing for them. But its just a little too advanced. If they reveal it now, theyll raise questions and attract unwanted attention from powers that were still beyond them. Theyre still not ready. Not yet. ...Then, we cant use it for now. Yuuji, Tatsuya, can you conceal its existence using magic? ...I can try. But no promises. I dont know if we can store it in our inventory. In the worst case, I will have to carry it with my gravity magic while maintaining invisibility on myself and the entire fortress. Ive never tried carrying such a massive thing, so I cant guarantee that itd work. Yuuji crossed his arms and continued. And even if it did, wed need to find a ce to hide it, or create one. Maybe somewhere near our mansion could work, but Were going to need a bit of time to make sure of everything. Lelouch fell silent, contemting about it for a moment. I see Then first, try to see if you can store it in your inventory for now. If you cant, then we can try your idea, Yuuji, or buy something from the group chats store that could help. Alright. Ill search for something that could help with this now. Tatsuya opened his phone and began browsing through the group chats store while Lelouch turned towards Yuuji once again. Yuuji, at the very least, I want you to try and bring Excalibur with you because youll be using it in our operations in Narita. Yuuji nodded. Sure. Worst case, Ill bring it using my space maniption magic and invisibility to bring it. If its only a knightmare frame, then Ill be able to do it. Good. Then, Ill be counting on you. The four discussed their n a bit more. Unfortunately, Tatsuya hadnt find anything that could help them yet, but hell keep searching for it for the rest of the day. Meanwhile, Lelouch started getting ready to use one of his powers he gained from his SSR, [Archivist of Universal Knowledge], to confirm if Shirleys father was in his residence tonight. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru watched as Lelouch walked up to a chair and took a seat. When he first tried using it, he was standing up. And by the end of it, he fell down to the ground and hit his bottom. Ever since then, hed always sit down when using it. Are you sure youre going to use [Mind of the World] for this? It is a bit of a waste, but it cant be helped I cant very well ask her directly. Yuuji looked at him with a slight frown. ...Have you not made your feelings known to her yet, Lelouch? We all know you have romantic feelings for her. W-Wha-?! A rare blush appeared on Lelouchs cheeks as he turned towards his friends in embarrassment. Tatsuya had a small smile on his normally stoic face. A sign that he was teasing him with his question. While Yuuji and Satoru were smiling helplessly at him. Tatsuya! I was just asking. Ghhh Lelouch averted his gaze away in embarrassment. But soon, his lips curled into a frown and he clenched his hands into fists. I I cant drag her into this I just cant. Not after Ive seen what it couldve done to her. This is my burden to bear. The day I took up the mask of Zero, I vowed to myself to see this through until the end and I wont let her be involved. To destroy the world and create it anew. A better world for his sister to live in happiness. That was his vow. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satorus appearance in this world and the gifts he had received from the group chat mightve elerated his ns and made things easier. But his goal hadnt changed. He couldnt drag Shirley into this bloody conflict. Especially having seen what it had done to her in the anime. His heart still ached when he saw her dying figure on the screen, bloodied, all because she tried to protect him. He cant He simply cant let that happen to her. Yuuji stood up from the bed, walked up to Lelouch, and ced a hand on his shoulder. Lelouch I understand that you dont want to put her in danger. But you should also consider your own happiness! You are Lelouch before you are Zero. You are our close friend. We can help you protect her, even if it was from the truth. We can also take care of the ck Knights in your absence. Now that were here, you can rely on us Allow yourself some happiness. Yuuji I agree with Yuuji Lelouch. Satoru-san? Lelouch turned towards Satoru and saw a man with a smile on his face and nostalgia, regret, and pain in his eyes. High school might seem like a long time now, but its actually very short. Live your life to the fullest. If you have a girl you like tell her. You only know how much you treasure something when you lose it. And Ive seen how painful it was for you when you lost her. So please dont live a life youll regret. The sad smile that apanied his words of experience filled with regret reached the depth of Lelouchs heart. He looked down to hisp, where he had rested his fist on. Lelouch knew He knew very well, deep in his heart, that hed feel regret and despair the moment he lost Shirley. He could see it in his self in the anime as he clutched onto Shirleys cold, bloody, dead body. And he felt fear that sent chills down his spine the moment he even imagined it happening in reality. He has his duties as Zero. To create a better world for his sister and everyone, he had vowed to sacrifice himself for that goal. But was he prepared to sacrifice her and those he cared for for that? Suddenly, a powerful breeze appeared inside the room, stealing his attention from his own thoughts. Lelouch looked up, and when he did, he saw Zero, the masked messiah standing right beside Satoru. When youre away, he can rece you. Just tell him what to do. Hell understand simple things. Satoru-san You have us now, Lelouch. Were here not only to make this world better, but for you as well. We all want to help you reach a better ending. Yuuji Silence fell upon the room as Zeros Phantom slowly dissipated into particles of light after Satoru dismissed it. And a few momentster, Lelouch raised his head back up and smiled softly at the three. Thank you Ill think about it. But for now, let''s use [Mind of the World]. Alright. Yuuji moved away as Lelouch closed his eyes and focused. Wind began to pick up once again in this closed room, swirling around Lelouch as its center. He opened his eyes, and instead of its usual violet color, they were now shining white with brilliant light. A few momentster, the light dissipated and the winds died down. He turned towards Yuuji and looked at him with a nod. Yuuji, Ill be counting on you tonight. Of course. Chapter 82 ~ Saving Shirley’s Father Chapter 82 ~ Saving Shirleys Father Nightfall. The sound of crackling fire and the subtle smell of burning oak wood filled the quiet study. Sitting on an ornate chair behind a beautiful mahogany desk, decorated by gold, a brown haired man in his mid-forties, dressed in robes, leaned back to his cushioned chair. A cold nights breeze entered through the window behind him, rustling some of the papers thatid on his desk as he read through one of them he had held in his right hand. The cold air from the opened window and the crackling fire he had in his firece a few distance away from him gave him the perfect, cozy room temperature for his study. It wasfortable enough that he could easily sleep in his chair. The meetings he had earlier during the day in the base for an important military operation that would be conducted in a few days took much of his energy. But even then, he still took time out of his rest to review some of the reports from his personal business without dozing off. Although he was an active military personnel, Joseph Fte was also a businessman and owner of a fairly sessful tradingpany. It wasnt rare for a military officer, especially one as sessful as himself with multiple military achievements and influence, to create his own business. It would also serve as insurance for his family Theyre living in a time of war. War that their homnd began. And as a soldier, he wouldnt know if his next mission would be hisst or not. Thus, to make sure that his family would live peacefully without the need to worry about their financial situation in his absence, Joseph worked hard, even to the dead of night. All for his beautiful wife, their precious daughter, and their future. The brown-haired father let out a sigh and rested his head back onto his chair as he let his hand fall down to hisp. He massaged the bridge of his nose with his other hand and took a deep breath, before exhaling. What a long day I should return to bed. Lest Mrs. Fte would scold me once again for not spending enough time with her. A tired chuckle escaped his lips, but the thought of his wife yelling at him because she missed him brought a smile to his face. He ced the document in his hand back onto the table along with the rest, reminding himself to clean them up the first thing tomorrow morning, and stood up. But just then, two figures dressed in ck appeared out of thin air before him. What the- H-How did you get in here?! Who are yo- Fall down a flight of stairs enough to cause serious but repairable injury to your right arm and leg. Then, retire from the army and focus on your business. The voice was it that of a young man or an adult man, he wasnt sure But it hardly mattered. All that mattered was that hed follow the orders given to him by thepelling voice. ...Yes. His hands fall limp on his side and took the steps towards the door of his study. He opened it and walked out into the dimly lit hallway in a daze, leaving the two mysterious figures behind. ...That was a bit extreme, but effective. One of the figures, Yuuji, nced towards the other slightly shorter figure. There was guilt in the other figures eyes, Lelouchs, as well as a helpless frown. Ill be counting on you to help him if he goes overboard. Yuuji nodded. Of course. Im no Aika, but I can give him first aid just in case with magic. Thank you Yuuji waved his hand and their figures disappeared once again before they followed after Shirleys father. The two followed him to the main staircase that led up to the second floor, which theyre in, from the main hall and entrance of their luxurious mansion residence. Joseph stood at the top of the staircase, and fell forward to his side, using his right arm to protect his body, and continued tumbling down until he reached the bottom. Aaaarggghh!!!!! A loud scream of pain and groans reverberated through the echoing halls of his marble estate as he curled up at the bottom of the staircase, clutching onto his right arm and legs. ...Is he okay? Lelouch whispered, watching the scene with a steel mask to hide his regret. ...He broke an arm and a leg, as youmand. Other than that, just a few heavy bruises and several small bruises here and there. Hell be fine with the proper treatment. Yuuji assessed easily enough with his Elemental Sight. Shirleys father didnt suffer from any longsting or disabling injuries. With proper treatment, he would be fine in a few months. Just then, they heard doors banging open, footsteps, and female cries from down the hall. Honey? Honey, are you okay?! Papa?! Whats going on? Are you okay?! They heard the panicked voice of a mature woman and a familiar voice of their ssmate rapidly growing louder and louder, and their footsteps ever approaching. ...Lets go. Lelouch didnt couldnt look at Shirleys figure right now and quickly asked Yuuji to bring him away. Sure. The two began to float up with Yuujis magic, and left as silently as they arrived through the window of Josephs study. Silence fell as they flew through the night sky, invisible. It wasnt until Yuuji spoke first that the silence disappeared. ...Its the only way he could be pardoned for not joining an important military operation in a few days. You did what you have to, Lelouch. Youve saved him. ...Thank you for helping me, Yuuji. Anytime. Worries for his friend filled Yuujis heart. They were sessful in their mission. They saved Shirleys father from being involved in the operations in Narita, where the ck Knights and Japanese Liberation Forces would be shing against Cornelias soldiers. But there was no relief nor happiness. Only bitterness and regret. And for Lelouch, it would stay with him for quite a while. ...Come have some tea and rx in my home. Text your sister that youll be returningte. Ill send you backter. Lelouch nced towards Yuuji for the first time since they entered the Ftes home residence, and looked back down onto the rapidly changing scenery of the ground theyre flying through. Sure --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The rustle of leaves, owls hoots, and all manner of sounds that could be heard from within the forest at night filled the surroundings of the warmly lit, traditional european-styled mega mansion in the outer parts of the city. Yuuji and Lelouch touched down onto the courtyard of the mansion without as much of a sound. Their invisibility dispelled the moment their feet touched the ground. This is impressive Lelouch gazed upon the mansion before him and couldnt help but be impressed by its architecture, beauty, and sheer size. It seems Ive underestimated your wealth by quite a bit. He nced towards Yuuji, who smiled helplessly at his words. Most of it was thanks to the group chat. But thank you. Ive also been steadily growing my portfolio. Yuuji gestured towards the mansion with his hand, and after Lelouch nodded, the two began walking through the paved stone path that had beenid across the courtyard leading to the entrance. I see. Now that Ive seen this, Im tempted to make you ck Knights financial advisor instead of a knightmare pilot. You might be able to deal more damage to them that way. ...Youre overestimating me. Am I now? ... Yuuji fell silent as Lelouch looked at him from the side with a slight smile. At first, it sounded impossible. But after ruminating for a bit it didnt seem unachievable. Perhaps Perhaps if he used the MCGX SuperComputer, his stock market analysis software, and put his mind into it, he might be able to cause chaos in the market and plunge Britannias economy into a crisis. While it might not cause long-term damage if he only did it for a while, itd still shock the Great Britannian Empire enough to make them pull back some of their military campaigns around the world. But the impact would be too devastating to the people. Hed put innocents out of their jobs, their homes, and their livelihood well before the government decided to pull out their forces from other countries due to logistical and economical reasons. The ramifications towards the innocents would be much worse than to their true enemy. Dont worry. I understand the consequences. And I wont make you do that either. ... You sounded serious. Yuuji looked at Lelouch with a deadpan face as the masked martyrughed at his reaction. Thats because I was. At least the part where I want to make you ck Knights financial officer. Well need funding to operate, and youll be able to steal money from those undeserving Britannian nobles. Yuuji held his chin and considered Lelouchs proposition. That might be doable. And, you can also help me manage the investments I got from the group chat in the two Sakuradite Miningpanies. Sure. I can help you with that too. Thank you. That settles it then. Just as they finished their conversation, the two finally arrived in front of the entrance. Wee to our home. At least, our home in this world. Yuuji held the gold-gilded door knob and pushed open to massive, mahogany double doors, letting Lelouch enter. And once again, he was weed by an awe-inspiring sight of luxury and grandiose. Tatsuya, Satoru-san. Were back. Ah, Yuuji-kun. Wee back. Yuuji announced his return and Satorus voice responded back, weing him. And soon, the lithe,nky figure of a man in his mid thirties appeared with a smile on his slightly gaunt face. Ah, Lelouch-kun. You came as well? We thought you would be going home to your sister. Please excuse me. I did n on going home, but Yuuji seeded in persuading me toe and visit for a bit. Ah, I see. Then, wee. Letse in and take a seat. The two entered, led into the living room by Satoru. Upon arriving, they saw Tatsuya sitting on one of the couches with his phone. Wee back, Yuuji. And Lelouch, wee to our residence. Well, it mostly belonged to Yuuji Tatsuya turned his attention from his phone to his friends and smiled softly before looking at Yuuji, who waved his hand casually. Dont mind the small details. Its our home. Ah, I''ll prepare some tea. Lelouch, you can just make yourself at home. Thank you. Lelouch sat down on one of the couches, joining Tatsuya and Satoru, while Yuuji went to the kitchen to prepare some tea. He leaned his back onto the soft, cushioned couch and let out a sigh. Considering your and Yuujis expressions, I assume you seeded? ...Yes. Yes we did. I see Silence fell between Tatsuya and Satoru when they noticed the expression Lelouch had on his face. ...You did well, Lelouch-kun. You saved him. Yes But, it doesnt make it easier. No choice is easy for something like this. But at least, Fte-san will still have her father. Lelouch nodded at Tatsuyas words offort. He had steeled himself for this moment, and he understood that it was necessary so Shirleys father wont be in Narita during their operation. But using such a forceful method of hurting the father of the girl he loved and causing her and her family pain still weighed heavily in his conscience. Silence fell once again. But soon, Yuuji returned holding a tray of freshly brewed pots of tea and four beautiful, marble tea cups for them. And this time, he was not wearing a ne. Instead, there was a beautiful, white and rainbow-colored slime on his head and a shiny, jet-ck slime with glittering stars that twinkle within it on his shoulder. Yuuji ced the tray down onto the marble coffee table and ced the still steaming cup of tea in front of everyone. Thank you for the tea, Yuuji. No worries. Yuuji waved his hand dismissively and sat down on the couch to join them. He picked up his cup of tea, took a sip, and let out a sigh of satisfaction as the fragrant liquid warmed his body instantly. Are those the Yin Yang slimes you got from the gacha? Lelouch noticed the two, tennis-ball sized slimes on his head and shoulder, and couldnt help but asked. They looked extremely beautiful and interesting, nothing like the stereotypical slime theyve seen or heard about from mainstream media. Ah yes. Let me introduce you to them. This cute white one is Alice Yuuji picked up Alice and ced her on the table, and she immediately jumped up and down, greeting her beloved masters friends cheerfully. And this adorable ck one is Aria. Then, Yuuji picked up Aria from his shoulder and ced her beside Alice on the table. She rolled forward before rolling back to her original position, bowing politely towards the two. And as the two slimes rested on the table,Satoru, Lelouch, and Tatsuya couldnt help but stare at them in awe. T-Theyre so cute Theyre amazing. I saw their description, but I didnt expect them to be this intelligent Yuuji smiled proudly, as if he was the one beingplimented, and rubbed the two girls with his fingers, making them nuzzle back to his hands. Mm. They are super smart and cute girls. My heart always melts whenever Im with them. The swirl of colors in Alice became more prominent on the white surface of her body, with pink being the most prominent, as she stuck herself to Yuujis hands and rubbed her body all over him. While the twinkling stars in Arias body became brighter and brighter and she also leaned her whole body to Yuujis hand and rubbed herself on him. Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru watched the two slimes act all maidenly towards Yuuji, and they couldnt help but think of the same thing They could evolve and gain new powers Perhaps even a humanoid form at some point. Yuuji will have two girls to add to his harem once again And they seem to love him a bit too much. They could already imagine it Two beautiful women hugging his arms tightly in absolute love; One with long, white hair with colorful streaks, and another with glossy, jet-ck hair. If they could indeed gain a humanoid form then theyd definitely see such a thing happen in the future. So, did you find anything, Tatsuya? The three snapped out of their daze and shifted their gazes from the two slimes, who were still chummily nuzzled to Yuujis hands, towards Yuuji. Ah, yes. I found several items that could help us conceal or move our headquarters. But there are two that were the most promising while still within our budget. Tatsuya put his phone on the table for everyone to see and began going through the items one by one. The first one is a scroll of invisibility. It would allow us to make one object invisible. If we use this, then youd only need to focus on lifting it up and moving it. Tatsuya turned towards Yuuji as he contemted. Hm But would it be able to render the entire headquarters, including Excalibur and the other technology stored in there, invisible? Perhaps if the group chat considers it all one object. But theres no guarantee ...Lets see the other one first. Tatsuya nodded and scrolled down the shop to show the second item. The second one is a teleportation scroll. As the name suggests, itd allow us to transport one person or object to another ce within the same world. Teleportation I still cant believe such a thing exists at the tip of our fingertips But then again, the three of you were transported here from different worlds. Lelouch shook his head with a small smile. Hismon sense about the world slowly dwindled as he spend more and more time with his otherworldly friends. This is promising. But the price is quite steep for a one time use Yuujimented. He had received 3000 gcp from the weing gift and 5000 gcp from his sessful mission in Tatsuyas world. After deducting the cost of his Fertility control skill, he has 6000 gcp in his name now. And the price of the teleportation scroll was 3000 gcp. It was as expensive as a 10+1x gacha pull that has the potential to give him items such as the MCGX SuperComputer, the Yin Yang Slimes, Proficiencies, and riches that could easily make him one of the richest men in the world. For it to be used for a one time use item felt like a waste. Yes it is That is why, I believe itd be better to consider this as ast resort. Yuuji, Satoru, and Lelouch nodded at Tatsuyas words. These are all the promising ones at least, that were within our budget. Most that would make it easy for us to transport massive objects easily cost more that 15.000 gcp. I see Well, if the location its in is insecure and we need to relocate it, lets just hope that I can store the headquarters into my inventory when I try it tomorrow. Yuuji let out a sigh and shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and the other three sighed with the same sentiment. Alright. Ill send you the location of the Amaterasu by tonight. Sure. Thank you. Chapter 83 ~ Ghetto Chapter 83 ~ Ghetto Shinjuku Ghetto. A region bordering the Tokyo Concession left untouched by the colonial government. It was a city filled with buildings and skyscrapers that stood high and mighty in the past, now broken beyond repair. A ruin that symbolized the brutality of Britannians upation and the shame of Japans defeat in the war. The nation previously known as thend of the rising sun, now reduced to simply Area 11; one of the many colonies under the Britannian Empire. And a scar that never healed due to sanctions imposed by their colonial government. Now, it was a ce where Elevens, who did not, or can not, take the honorary britannia status, the homeless, and the unemployed live under temporary structures on thend they no longer owned. The disparity was heartbreaking. To his left was a beautiful city filled with tall skyscrapers, beautiful residences, and the people of Britannia living their life to the fullest. While to his left was a ruined city filled with broken buildings, shelters and camps, and the Elevens who couldnt even feed nor defend themselves. Yuuji stood on the clouds, invisible to any and all surveince systems, as he looked down with a pained expression. Seeing it in real life really does hit you differently Having lived in a peaceful world where the reality of war was never shown to him directly, Yuuji felt his stomach churn and his heart sink when he looked at the devastation it left behind. We need to end this It was no longer only about his mission or Lelouch. Someone needed to end this. He needed to end this, along with others with the power to do so. To end this cycle of war, hatred, and despair. To bring peace onto thend once more. He turned his gaze away from the heartbreaking sight and flew deeper into the skies above Shinjuku Ghetto. Based on the information he got from Tatsuya about the location of Amaterasu, the mobile fortress and headquarters his parents left behind, it was located in a massive, underground, secret facility under the ruins of the Ghetto. He didnt have the exact location as his memories'''' of it was blurry. After all, he had only been to it once when he was a toddler with his parents. But with Lelouch using his [Mind of the World], they were fortunately able to find its exact location and spare Yuuji the time and effort to search through the entire area of the Ghetto and check the basement of each broken building in the city. Soon, Yuuji arrived at the location and flew down towards an unassuming broken building in the middle of the ruined city. With much of the building destroyed from the battle that had once urred here during Britannias upation, he was able to fly directly into the first floor from above. Dust, debris, remnants of ss, torn cables where the electricity had stopped flowing through for years, brokenmps, and marks of dried blood were now all around him. The sense of dread, despair, desperation, and fear that once existed in this ce was still apparent to him. Simply by standing there, he could feel it enter his being and clutching onto his heart. ... Yuuji closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes once more after steeling himself. He walked through the dusty floor, apanied by the asional crunching sound of pieces of ss breaking under his feet, towards an elevator at the back of the floor. The metal doors of the elevator, once shiny and firm, were dusty with several scratch marks, dents, and dried blood all over it. He looked to the side, and saw the panel on the wall that had one button with an arrow pointing up, was in a simr state. Yuuji pressed the button, and it lit up. The elevator doors split open with a crunch and groan of metal, and inside was a person. A lifeless person. There were several bullet wounds all over his body, but none of which hit him on his vitals. He seemed to have died from excessive blood loss that was caused by his wounds, judging by the huge puddle of the now dried blood on the entire floor of the elevator. Perhaps due to being in an elevator all this time, his body hasnt dposed as badly as one would expect from a person who died from such wounds and had been dead for years. At least enough for Yuuji to be able to see that he was a Japanese man, presumably in his middle orte twenties. A typical sryman, dressed in a suit and pants, and a name tag clipped onto his breast pocket. Kitagawa Daichi It mustve been an ordinary day for him when he came to work before all hell broke loose. And because he stayed and died in an elevator, the people, who were gathering the remains of those who had lost their lives here, mustve not found him. He was the only one in this building who had not been put to rest. ...Lets give you a proper burial. Yuuji lifted his hand forward, and the lifeless body began to levitate. He then brought it towards an empty area a few distance away from the building, dug up a proper grave for the man with his magic, and buried him there. Then, he found a b of cement, carved it into a tombstone, engraved the mans name, and ced it down as a memorial. May you find peace in the next life. Yuuji lowered his head, pped his hands twice, and prayed for the poor soul, wishing that he could finally move on from the dark, empty, cold elevator he died in. ... He stared at the tombstone for a few moments, and then he returned to the elevator. He waved his hand, and all the grime, dust, debris, dried blood, and everything else in between suddenly flew towards a point in mid air and formed a clump, leaving the metallic surface of the elevator that had now regained its luster. He then threw the clump of grime away and entered the elevator. Inside, he began pressing the buttons to floors 4, 2, 4, 9, and 9 in order. April 24, 1999. The month and date of his birthday is the same, but the year is different. This must be his date of birth in this world. Upon entering the passcode Tatsuyas parents set, the doors closed shut and the elevator rumbled a bit before he felt it bringing him underground tens of meters underground. *Ding* The elevator door opened into a dark void. It was pitch ck with the only light emanating being the ones within the elevator he was standing in. But Yuujis eyes widened in awe and his jaw ckened slightly at the sight before him. With his enhanced senses as well as [Elemental Sight], he could clearly see the massive fortress of a base unlike anything he had ever seen. It was caked in dust and debris, but its majesty was unmistaken. It was around 210 meters in length, almost half as tall, beautiful, and imposing. This is amazing Yuuji was currently facing its front, and he could see two front legs protruding from its main body. And with his [Elemental Sight] still active, he could see that there were two massive Radiant Wave Surging Hadron sters which were retractable and mounted inside of its front legs, right above a knightmareunching system and the hangar. On top of each of these two front legs, he could also see two smaller Hadron sters that could be aimed from side to side and to the air. At the back of the fortress, on each side, there were also small, retractable, Radiant Wave Surging sters that could be aimed 360 degrees on the vertical axis. And aside from these Radiant Wave Surging sters, there were also plenty of automatic machine guns, sh harkens, and devices that could create Radiant Wave Shields to protect it in its entirety. This was beyond his expectations. Perhaps even beyond Tatsuyas as well considering he was only able to recall his childhood memory vaguely. His parents seemed to have improved it even further and made a monster. If this was real and not simply one of the supporting items they received for their mission, then the Japanese might be able to turn the tides of war with this fortress alone He stepped out of the elevator and began looking around the massive military-esquepound that housed the monstrous Amaterasu for a few moments. He could see a ton of machinery,plete and half made Knightmare frames called Burais,rge knightmare frame weapons in development, and many more. But he couldnt find the Excalibur. Yuuji turned towards Amatearsu once more and used his [Elemental Sight] to see into its interior. There were even more defense systems and weapons within that would appear upfront once activated. But, he soon found the Knightmare frame he was looking for. Standing tall inside the hangar of the fortress was Excalibur, a beautiful ck and red knightmare frame with a slightly simr design as the Lancelot. But there were several clear differences, mainly on its chest, arms, and legs. There were two sh Harkens on either side of its hips and another pair on each of its arms. The center of its chest was also slightly protruded into a diamond shape, and within it, there was a retractable Radiant Wave Surging Hadron ster. On top of each arm was a forearm mounted ze Luminous shield, simr to Lancelots. But unlike Lancelots human-like hands, the hands of Excalibur were sharp and pointed, as if it was designed to be a weapon in itself in case it had lost its swords and other weapons. On either side of its cockpit was a sword, a Maser Vibration Sword that could cut through the steel tings of Knightmare frames as if it was butter. With his knowledge of the anime, Yuuji knew that the Maser Vibration Swords were Britannian technology, which fit with Excaliburs origin. It was originally created by his father, a Britannian knightmare frame development scientist. But the chest mounted Radiant Wave Surging ster was most likely an addition Yuujis parents made upon discovering it with the help of Lakshata, the genius woman scientist who came up and developed the idea for the technology. They also seemed to change its Landspinner propulsion system to be simr to Gurens which is built as part of its legs instead of its alternative like Britannians Landspinner propulsion system, as well as its color. They seemed to have painted over Excaliburs original color, the white and gold of Britannia, and turned it ck and crimson. Yuuji stared at the beautiful war machine of destruction in awe. As a young man, even if he knew that this was a weapon meant to defeat his enemies, it was still an object of admiration. It was still super cool. Ah, I was so caught up in admiration that I forgot to report back They must be waiting Yuuji quickly took out his phone and messaged Tatsuya, Satoru, and Lelouch in the group chat theyve made for the mission. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hey, Ive found Amaterasu, Excalibur, a bunch of Burais type Knightmare frames, and machines that are still functioning well. Its in a very secure location. I think we can use this as our secret hideout. Lelouch Lamperouge: Understood. Ill consider it. How are the Amaterasu and Excalibur? Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Honestly? Excalibur is head and shoulders above Lancelot and Guren. It has Lancelots ze Luminous shield and Maser Vibration Sword, and also Gurens Radiant Wave Surging technology. Its a monster youd get if youbine Lancelot and Guren''s greatest features. Suzuki Satoru: Its that powerful? Shiba Tatsuya: Thats beyond our expectation What about Amaterasu? Tsubakihara Yuuji: ...Its even more ridiculous. Lelouch, do you remember ck Knights Aerial carrier Ikaruga and Britannians Airship Avalon? Lelouch Lamperouge: ...Yes? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Then let me tell you what Amaterasu has as its armament. Two massive and four smaller Radiant Wave Surging Hadron sters that could annihte anything in its path. Tens of anti-knightmare frames and anti-air turrets. Tens of sh Harkens. And devices that could create Radiant Wave Shields to protect it in its entirety. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Lelouch, if we use this now, the entire world would question how we can get such a technologically advanced weapon. Britannia would increase their pressure on us, and we are not ready for it yet. We cant use this yet. For a while, no messages appeared in the chatroom until Lelouch finally spoke up. Lelouch Lamperouge: I agree This is beyond my expectations. Lelouch Lamperouge: For now, try if you can put it into your inventory. If you cant, then its fine. Just return here with Excalibur. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright, Ill try it. Yuuji navigated to his [Inventory] in his smartphone and walked up towards the epitome of weapon in this world. He closed his eyes, put his hand on its dusty surface, and willed it to enter his inventory. And suddenly, he felt nothing against his hand. When he opened his eyes, the entire fortress disappeared, leaving behind all the dust and debris it had on its surface and even within it. He looked down to his phone and saw a mini Amaterasu Icon in one of his inventory slots. And beside it was a mini Excalibur icon as well as a mini Burai icon with x10 on its bottom right corner. This is amazing! This opens up so many possibilities! He quickly reported back to Lelouch and told him of his sess. Lelouch Lamperouge: Thats great. Bring it back with you along with all the machineries there. Even though it hasnt been found yet, we cant risk it falling to other hands. Lelouch Lamperouge: We can return it there once were ready to move into thatpound. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright. Ill return after finishing up here. See you. Yuuji then went around the underground base, put every single piece of machinery into his [Inventory], and returned to his home the same way he came here. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Oi, Ohgi! Are you listening to me?! Yes yes, I am Honestly, how could you all still be this rxed after hearing that?! This is a big deal! Shinichiro Tamaki being upset was an understatement. The brown haired man with red headband was stomping on the ground as he yelled each and every word to hisrade and friends. The news they got this morning about the four three new members wholl be joining the ck knights and be heavily involved in their operations in Narita in the near future irked him to no end. How could Zero just bring in three new bloods who they dont know about and dont know if they could trust into such an extremely important and dangerous operation?! Was he an idiot?! Like I said, he must have some sort of reason Zero isnt the kind of man whod jeopardize the ck Knights and himself. Yoshitaka Minami assured, adjusting his sses as he sat on a wooden box a few distance away from the shouting man. Thats right He must have a reason. Kaname Ohgi, the former de-facto leader of their little rebellion group and now the second-inmand of the ck Knights, agreed with Minamis words. Or at least, thats how he assured himself. In truth, Ohgi was simrly worried about the potential danger three new bloods would bring to their group. Although their Order have grown, theyre still, essentially, a rebel group. And having lived as a member of a rebel group for years, he knew how vtile and dangerous it was. Every member needed to trust each other and have the same goal. Else, they might find themselves in serious danger, or at worst, dead. The members of the ck Knights havee to trust Zero, at least trust him enough to make him their leader for now, after seeing the many miracles he had performed. From rescuing the honorary Britannian from his execution, to rescuing the Britannian civilians from the radical Japanese Liberation Force group with very little expense. It was honestly incredible and something they could never do without him. Theyve reached this far because of Zero. But the decision of bringing in not one, but three new people to this rebel group was something that made even Ohgi nervous Reason?! What kind of reason?! Hes making one of them a knightmare pilot right from the get go! I havent even gotten the chance to pilot a knightmare! And this guy gets it from the start?! Thats ridiculous! ...Maybe that guys just really good. And the other two will be staff too right? I think I heard him say one will be in charge of R&D and the other some kind of HR officer. Minami grabbed his chin and thought back to Zeros words when he made the announcement. Honestly, he couldn''t remember much about the other two because he was still shocked when Zero told them that one will be a knightmare pilot. How could some nobody be good with a knightmare?! Its not like hell be another Karen or something, right?! Tamaki stomped his feet once more and pointed at the beautiful girl with short red-haired and a red headband around her head; a memento of herte brother. She was sitting on one of the wooden crates they had around, listening to their conversation. And as she listened to the three guys conversation, she couldn''t help but wonder the reason why Zero brought in three new people into the ck Knights this close to the operation. Are they that good that he needed them to join before the operation? She couldnt help but doubt it. Every helping hand they could get would be helpful, for sure. But this close to the operation? Just a few days? They wouldnt even be able to get to know the new people before the start of the operation. How could they entrust their lives to them? Ohgi-san Have you seen the new guys yet? Kallen turned towards Ohgi, who was standing to her left. . No Ive only heard of their names. But I think theyre code names Code names Yeah. Its Mordred, Silver, and Ainz. What? Those are strange names even as a nickname. They dont even tell us their real names! How can we trust them!!! They could be Britannian spies for all we know!!! Tamaki, who overheard their conversation, yelled once again in rage at Zero''s decision. He knew it was a bad idea to have him as their leader! Thats enough, Tamaki. Theres no way hed let britannian spies into our ranks. Thats just ridiculous. But- Hey, everyone! Zeros calling us! Just then, a female voice came calling out for them as a woman with indigo colored hair peeked out into the storage warehouse theyve modified into a hangar for their knightmares frames. What? Why so suddenly? The new guys are here! Chapter 84 ~ Mordred Chapter 84 ~ Mordred Karen, Ohgi, Tamaki, and Minami followed their femalerade towards their main headquarters a few distance away from the warehouse knightmare frame hangar. They saw a few other members of the ck Knights already standing in front of the massive, dark purple RV that had the logo of the ck Knights, and some others arriving after them one by one. And after a while, all members of the ck Knights arrived and the area was filled with a little more than 50-ish people here. They were still a very small group, especially if they considered the nature of the ck Knights. But these few people were able to aplish what other rebel groups, even the Japanese Liberation Front, weren''t able to aplish with many more. And with their fame and poprity increases amongst elevens, and even some Britannians, their number would soon soar high. Every single one of them knew they would grow. It was inevitable and necessary for them to grow in order to expand their range of operations. But none of them expected Zero, their leader and the man who had brought them to this stage, to bring in three new people just a few days before their main operations in Narita. They were understandably nervous to introduce new blood just a few days before an incredibly important and dangerous operation. But at the same time, theyre also curious. What kind of people would Zero, the man of many miracles, bring in. Unlike their future recruits, these were people Zero brought personally into their ranks, not volunteers who members of the ck Knights have vetted and listed for Zero to choose. They must be special for Zero to bring them in this suddenly and even risk some friction between them and the existing members. They all waited, bated in anticipation. And finally, Zero came out of the RV with two figures behind him. The one on his left was a tall, lithe-built man. He was dressed in a ck and gray uniform and a ck, hoodless cloak around his shoulder that had the symbol of the ck Knights emzoned behind it. He had slightly sunken cheeks, presumably due to an unhealthy diet, but he had quite the average appearance. At least as far as they could tell since they couldn''t see his eyes, which were covered by dark purple v-shaped visor sses. To his right was a slightly shorter, but well-built man. Simr to the man to Zeros left, he wore a ck and gray uniform with the same ck, hoodless cloak around his shoulder. However, his head and face werepletely hidden. He had worn a ck, tricorn hat, a gray mask that covered the bottom half of his face, and a visor thatpletely masked his face. Silence fell as all members of the ck knights stood frozen in shock as their eyes widened. Imposing There were no other words more appropriate than that to describe how they appeared right now. They were truly imposing. Not just their appearance, but the air around them. It was as if theyre looking at two more Zero Just then, the cold silence was suddenly broken, causing some to flinch as they snapped out of their gaze. Let me introduce you to our new members. Zero gestured to his left with his left hand. This is Ainz. He will be in charge of our human resource department. Then, he gestured to his right. This is Silver. He will be in charge of the research and development of our knightmare frames and weapons. And this Zero snapped his finger, and suddenly, the ground shook with a rumble. W-Whats happening? Panicked yelps and confused shrieks spread amongst the ck Knight members. When suddenly, they saw a jet-ck knightmare frame appear out of the darkness. They couldnt see it clearly, but they felt eerily familiar with it Judging from its build and the little parts that they could see from the little amount of light, It seemed quite simr to the White Knight knightmare they fought in the past, but darker both literally and metaphorically. The mysterious knightmare soon came to a stop, ending the rumbling they felt beneath their boots. The cockpit opened, anding out of it, they saw a man in a form-fitting, jet-ck, armored suit and helm. Due to the nature of his suit, his perfectly sculptured muscr figure was apparent. But that was it. They couldnt see any other part of his body nor his face, which was covered by a demon-like mask. The mysterious figure walked up to the shoulder of the knightmare, who was still standing upright. And jumped down,nding with nothing but a light tap, on both of his feet. All eyes widened once again as they all gasped. He fell from the height of a knightmare frame, but not only did his knees not buckle, there was almost no sound of hisnding. And now, hes walking towards them like nothing happened!!! This is Mordred, our new Knightmare Frame pilot. He will be piloting the Excalibur, and be the tip of our spear of our operation along with Karen. What..? A few yelps of shock and murmurs began to spread amongst the members of the ck Knights. And some turned their gazes towards their ace knightmare pilot, while the red-haired girl stared at Mordred in silence. Upon meeting his gaze, the man bowed sincerely towards her, and in proper Japanese manners, which shocked those who were keen enough to perceive his sincerity. They fully expected him to be arrogant and standoffish, given his appearance and the fact that he was highly regarded by Zero. But turns out he seemed polite enough. Uhm Zero, are you sure about bringing them for our operation in Narita? I dont mean to question your ability to judge others or your strategy. But some, if not most of us, have expressed their concern for having new blood, who we havent even talked with,e with us into such a dangerous mission. Ohgi stepped forward and voiced his concern which he shared with the rest of the members. Having been their leader before, and now, their second-inmand, he had the responsibility to show any concerns they have to their current leader, Zero. Zero turned towards him with a nod. I understand your concern. But they will be an integral part of the n if we want to seedpletely. So I hope you can spend thest few days before the operation getting to know them. Many were quite unsatisfied by his decision, and if not for Tamaki being afraid of the three new peoples appearance, he wouldve shouted hisint long ago. But to their surprise, Ainz suddenly stepped forward and addressed them. Everyone, we understand how our sudden appearance and our integration into the ck Knights would raise concerns and unrest, especially with such an important and dangerous operation in just a few days. However, we share the same goal as you, and though you may not see the extent of our conviction yet, we shall show it to you from now on. I understand that it will be quite difficult to wee us with open arms so soon. But please let us prove ourselves, that we can be a part of your group, that we can be a helping hand, and work together to achieve our shared goal. Ainz lowered his head in a bow, followed by Silver and Mordred in an act of genuine sincerity. And as Japanese people themselves, who knew how much sincerity he had put in his words and actions, none could bring themselves to object anymore. Not even Tamaki. Ohgi, who was honestly quite taken aback by the juxtaposition of their sincerity and their appearance, finally let out a sigh and nodded. I understand If youve gone so far, then please take care of us in the future. Thank you very much. And likewise. Please take care of us as well. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Thanks to Satorus eloquently put speech, a skill he had cultivated from all the years he had spent dealing with difficult clients as a veteran sryman and mediating between his guildmates as the leader of Ainz Ooal Gown, some apprehension and rejection have been lifted from the hearts of the ck Knights members. Of course, some such as Tamaki were still upset at Zeros decision and others still couldnt trust thempletely with their lives. However, at the very least, none voiced their rejection outright and have decided to just take a wait and see stance for this matter. Out of all members of the ck knights, there were only a few of them who decided to approach Ainz and Silver to talk to them, including Ohgi, Minami, Inoue Naomi, and Sugiyama Kento. And they only did after Zero had returned into the RV. Satoru and Tatsuya were able to identify them by appearance alone as they were named characters who appeared in Code Geass. Of course, except Ohgi who was a central character in the entire story, they werent as familiar to the rest as they were towards him. But, theyre still able to make some amicable conversation with Satoru in the lead as Ohgi and the others questioned them about their backgrounds, their skills, and overall trying to get to know the new bloods as much as possible. Yuuji saw this and he was about to join them. But he stopped when he noticed Karen approaching him. She approached him with a grave expression. No upon closer look, he could see nervousness and apprehension in her eyes. Her scowl and narrowed gaze was simply her way of hiding these feelings from showing. And once she arrived in front of him, she said nothing. She was simply staring at him from top to bottom before gazing a hole into his mask, as if she was trying to see through it. A pleasure to meet you. I believe your name is Karen Kozuki? Ive heard about you from Zero. You are the ace pilot of this group. Yuuji said calmly, slightly changing his voice and mannerism so she wont realize that he was Alexander. And thanks to his [Acting Proficiency], she seemed to be none the wiser. Karen visibly flinched when she heard his words. A sense of pride and happiness from being called the ace pilot welled up within her heart. But she quickly repressed it by deepening her scowl and averted her gaze away from him and towards the towering, jet-ck Knightmare frame behind him. ...This machine. Its clearly not normal. What exactly is it? And where did you find it? Yuuji smiled, though she wouldnt be able to perceive it since he was still hiding his face behind the helmet of his mobile suit from Tatsuyas world. There is no need for you to worry. We did not steal it from Britannia, if thats what you are insinuating. We just found it destroyed and fixed it. You fixed it? Her eyes widened in disbelief and shock. Well, Silver did most of the work. Hes an incredible engineer. ...Are you serious? Yes. Her head quickly turned towards Silver, who was talking amicably with Ohgi and the others. The disbelief and shock remained, but there was also awe and admiration now. She didnt expect him to be able to fix a knightmare from its destroyed state, especially not on the level such as this Excalibur. This was clearly not a normal knightmare. As for your former question Well, would you like to see it for yourself? Huh? Karen turned her gaze towards Mordred once more, his sculptured figure slightly towering over her. Would you like to see inside the cockpit? Perhaps, you may gain some insight that would allow us to work together better during the operation. After all, we will be fellow knightmare frame pilots. Karen was still extremely apprehensive towards this stranger who suddenly entered their group out of nowhere. But she also couldnt lie to herself. She was very curious and very excited to see inside the cockpit of such an unusual knightmare. C-Can I really? Of course. Here Yuuji offered his hand, causing her to be confused. Eh? What are you doing? Hm? Arent we going up to see the insides of Excalibur? Yes, but why are you offering your hand? Why dont you just lower it? Well, I can But it will be faster his way. Excuse me Hm? Hyaaah-?! W-What are you doing- UWAAAAAAAHH!!! Hm? Ah- K-Karen?! Ohgi, Satoru, Tatsuya, and the other members of the ck Knights who had remained to talk with the neers all turned towards Yuuji and Karen when they heard her scream. And when they turned to look, they saw Mordred lifting Karen up in a princess carry and jumping up the knightmare frame casually, as if he was simply skipping through a stroll. Karen! Are you okay?! Ohgi shouted up towards the top of the knightmare worriedly. I-Im fine!!! Karen shouted back to calm him down after reaching the Excaliburs cockpit. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest when she was suddenly lifted up and brought up so high by the bastard. She red at Mordred and didnt hesitate to his him on his armored chest. You bastard! W-Why did you suddenly lift me up like that, you pervert?! Are you crazy?! Ah- S-Stop! Theres no stairs around here! Even if I lower it, youd still need to climb! I-Its the easiest and fastest way for you toe up here. I-Im sorry! Y-You bastard If you do that again, Ill f*king kill you! Alright alright I get it. Karen huffed in annoyance and gave him a final re before she tried her best to calm her heart. Then, she looked around the interior of the cockpit. Wow All the shock and scare she got from being suddenly whisk away by Mordred disappeared after the impressive interior of Excaliburs cockpit stole her breath away. Theyout of the cockpit was quite different fromthe sgow she used before. For one, the control system was vastly different. Unlike the sgow, the Excalibur had a much more intricate andplex control mechanism. There were two ergonomically shaped control sticks that seemed to be the main control mechanism of the knightmare. Normally, the main control would have one or two buttons in addition to perhapsunching the sh Harken and shooting a weapon. But the main control stick of the Excalibur had four buttons for all four fingers in addition to another button on top for the thumb. In addition, it could also be pulled towards and away from the pilot to, presumably, perform additional ranges of movements. And when she looked down, she could also see two pairs of pedals, onerge and one smaller and to the side which, she guessed, was used to perform even more types of movements. This is prettyplex, huh? And theres even more than two pedals for your feet. Are you sure you can use this? Honestly, even for her, it would be quite difficult to properly utilize all of these controls in the heat of battle. Sure itd allow her much more precise and flexible control of the knightmare. But in the heat of the battle, she might not even be able to utilize half of it if she hadnt spent a lot of time trying to familiarize herself with the controls. She nced towards Mordred, who was standing on her side, holding onto the edge of the opened cockpit. Hm? Is it really? Well, Ive never seen other knightmares before. But if you say it is, then I guess its true. And yes, I can use it. Ive tried practicing with it a few times. ...What? A few times? Yes. Her eyes and mouth opened wide in disbelief before she began hitting his arm again. A-Are you crazy? Youve only piloted a knightmare a few times and you want to join us in this mission?! Can you even pilot this knightmare properly?! S-Stop hitting me! Im about to fall here! And Ill be fine! At the very least, I promise I wont hold you back. ... Karen wanted to keep shouting at him for being unreasonable and insane. She couldnt understand where he got his confidence from! He had only pilotted a knightmare a few times How could he be able to pilot such aplicated knightmare? Was he really an idiot? Or was he insane? ...Please think twice. Seriously. You might not only lose your life, but this knightmare as well. This seemed like an amazing knightmare, and itd be even more detrimental to us if its destroyed or, God forbid, taken by the enemy. They dont need even more firepower than they already have. Karen looked at him right in the eye, or at least towards the de-shaped eye part of the mask that seemed to glow with light, trying her best to convey the graveness of his decision. She didnt understand the extent of this knightmares potential since she had only seen the interior of the cockpit. But just from that, she knew that the potential of this knightmare was beyond anything she had seen. If such a machine were to fall onto Britannians hand and they got someone who could pilot it, then she might not be able to win against it. I know. I wont lose either of them. I promise. ... Normally, Karen wouldve brushed those words off as baseless confidence. She had heard it many times before from herrades. Baseless confidence. Some said it because they genuinely believe they could pilot the knightmare well. While others said it because they feel like theyd be safer inside a knightmare rather than outside of it during missions. But both simrly lost their lives, their knightmare, or both. She had seen it multiple times before during their previous missions. But why Why did she feel like it really wont happen? Where did his confidencee from? Karen fell into a daze as she stared silently at Mordred. But she was suddenly brought out of her daydream when Mordred began speaking again. So? Do you still want to see what this knightmare can do? Eh? Ah, sure. Alright. Eh- Hyaaah! W-What are you doing?! What do you mean?! I need to be inside too if we were to turn it on! U-Urgh! F-Fine! But dont you dare touch me! I wont!!! Mordred shimmied into any space left at Karens side as she sat down on the cockpit seat. He plugged in a jet-ck, sword-shaped activation key, and the Excalibur came alive. Its eyes shone with a bloody crimson light as its core luminous began to spin at nigh-impossible speeds, quickly achieving Yggdrasil Resonance beyond that of Lancelot in but a few seconds. And yet, it was silent. If not for its eyes lighting up, Ohgi, Satoru, Tatsuya, and the others wouldnt have noticed iting to life. Wow Karen let out a sigh of amazement as the UI of the knightmare lit up and disyed a perfectly clear feed of the outside, as if she was looking through a perfectly clear ss window. Theres even a screen which showed her what was behind Excalibur. She had information in all directions in the 3D space. She looked around excitedly, like a child in a candy store, as she took in everything around her. And she instinctively took the control stick and began walking and looking around. Shes pretty cute when shes like this. Yuuji had seen how endearing, beautiful, and cute Karen was. But that was only through the anime. In reality, he had only ever seen her stoic persona as Kallen Stadfeld and her brash, hardened, and for theck of a better word, soldier-like persona as Kozuki Karen. But now he saw a glimpse of her true self. A girl whose eyes could still shine so brightly and smile so genuinely, despite having lost her older brother, possessed aplex rtionship with her mother, and was forced to go through war at such a young age. A strong and bright girl. Yuuji couldnt help but look at strong girls like her in a favorable light. And he couldnt help but smile as he watched her y around with Excalibur. That is until she made Excalibur fall onto its face several times You Thats it!!! Youre out of the hot seat! What will we do if you break Excalibur a few days before the operation starts! Even Silver wont be able to fix it in time!!! T-T-Thats your fault! Youre a shitty teacher! Just let me try again once! I promise Ill do a perfect backflip this time! No!!! Yes After Yuuji made Excalibur backflip, she begged him to teach her how to do it. After all, although it might only be possible due to Excaliburs advanced control mechanism, she might be able to do it too in the future. And he did. Multiple times. But every single time, shed make itnd on its face. Thus, she was forced out of the pilot seat and became upset. But, she quickly forgot about it after Yuuji showed her the different kind of weapons Excalibur had. And they yed around in the nightmare until past midnight, only to stop after Ohgi yelled at them and made them stop. Chapter 85 ~ Kururugi Suzaku Chapter 85 ~ Kururugi Suzaku It was yet another new day for school. Kallen walked quietly with her hands gracefully ced in front of her and her downturned eyes solemnly looking slightly downwards. She was a picture of the beautiful frailty and gracefulness of a noble flower atop the tall cliff. A few girls passed by her side, and while they were attracted to males, they also couldnt help but admire how beautiful and graceful she was, even though she was only walking. They nced and stared at the red-haired girl for a moment until she disappeared after turning the corner of the hallway. And as soon as Kallen made sure nobody was around, she let out the biggest yawn of her life. Dammit Im so sleepy She wiped the tears off her watery eyes and began cracking her stiff neck. She had spent the entirety ofst night ying with Excalibur along with Mordred. And then, she spent hoursying on her bed, thinking about how to execute the moves she did in Excalibur. In the end, she only slept for around three hours before she had to wake up and go to school. In all honesty, she nned on just skipping todays ss to get a good nights rest and just use her frail, sickly body as an excuse. But if she skipped now, thatd be one less absent day she could use for when she truly needed to skip school for a mission. So in the end, she forced herself to get out of herfy, high ss bed and go to school. Well,st night was fun, and I got to learn a lot. So I guess its worth it She truly learned a lot about knightmare maneuvers and even gained some insights into how she could better utilize her sh harkens from Mordred! Rather than simply using it to damage enemy knightmare, she could use it to anchor herself to her enemy and use it as a grappling hook, pulling her towards her enemy at immense speed and quickly shortening the distance between them! Her greatest weakness when using the ssgow was herck of ranged weapons. The only range weapon she had was her sh harken, which was still quite limited and had vastly shorter range than, for instance, a Suthends assault rifle. With this technique, she could mitigate her weakness greatly and also gave her even greater maneuverability around the battlefield. After gaining such insights from him and spending quite a few hours with Mordred, her initial impression of Mordred hadpletely changed. At first, he seemed very intimidating and imposing, especially when he appeared like that. She also couldnt see his face nor know his name, making him a true mystery to everyone. But after talking with him and spending some time with him, she realized that hes actually quite friendly. And judging by his way of speaking and acting, he seemed to be around the same age as her, and she confirmed it after asking. She was very surprised that she was able to get along with him so quickly! In just a few hours, she had already begun considering him as arade and a friend, which she never did towards a total stranger before. And honestly It felt nice. Its nice to finally have a friend her age in the ck Knights. Everyone around her was older than her. So she felt a bit morefortable with Mordred. Just as she was daydreaming aboutst night, she bumped into something when she turned the corner. Ah! She fell back, but just as she was about to fall on her butt, she was caught by a weirdly familiar touch. Are you okay? Recovering from her shock, Karen slowly opened her eyes. And immediately, her eyes widened in shock once she found out who she bumped into and caught her. I-Im sor- I mean, I-I apologize! Thank you very much. I-I am fine. She quickly pushed herself away from him and averted her slightly blushing face away from the new transfer student who had taken the entire academy by a storm with his appearance alone, Alexander Kyrielight. D-Dammit! Out of all the people, I just had to bump into him the first thing in the morning! Her mind panicked. She was still extremely apprehensive of Alexander. Even though he acted very gentlemanly, kind, and polite No, precisely because of that, she must be super careful!!! Her experience and all the media she had consumed told her that if a man that handsome acted nicely, then that means he had an ulterior motive for doing it. And that ulterior motive might be to lure in girls hes interested in into his maw. Whats even more dangerous was that there was nothing she felt safe around him. Theres nothing about him that raised any rms in her mind That means, theres a high possibility that hes extremely skilled in masking his true intentions, enough that even she felt theres nothing wrong with him. I see. Its fine. Im d. And I apologize as well. Alexander lowered his head slightly as he apologized. But suddenly, he began staring at her. ...W-Whats wrong? Kallen asked with apprehension in her voice. ...You dont seem well, Miss Stadfeld. Are you truly fine? I-Im fine! Please dont worry. Kallen quickly avoided his gaze even more and stepped a few steps backward. ...You seemed to becking sleep. Were you studying untiltest night? Her body flinched when he noticed herck of sleep. She immediately thought of the time she spent with Mordred in the ck Knights headquarters and thought that his question was a way for him to subtly threaten her and insinuate that he knew about her most guarded secret. But just as quickly, she realized how absurd such a notion was and quickly calmed down. Y-Yes, I was. I see Then how about you go rest in the nurses office first? I will inform the teacher, so please dont worry. He suggested with a charming smile. And although everything he said felt like a trap to her, Kallen felt that it honestly seemed like quite the appealing idea. She really needed some sleep right now, and if he could inform the teacher about her condition, she might be given the permit to rest due to her sickness and not be counted as absent. So, even if it felt like a trap, she needed sleep so badly and ended up epting his offer. Then Ill take you up on your offer. Thank you very much. Of course. Would you like me to apany you to the nurses office as well? Or perhaps call another girl to apany you instead? No! I will be fine. Then, please excuse me. Alright. Take care. Kallen quickly walked away from the dangerous casanova. But after a while, she stopped to look back. Alexander was no longer there. She had no idea why she stopped and looked back. But she did And her mind suddenly thought back to the time when she looked up towards Mordred the moment he lifted her up in a princess carry. But for some reason, instead of Mordreds demon-like mask, she saw Alexanders handsome, smiling face. And her heart skipped a beat. Why the hell am I thinking this She shook her head and let out a sigh. She seemed to be even sleepier than she thought. She quickly made her way to the nurses office,id down on one of the beds, and closed her eyes. Forget about that Alexander. She had to rest as much as possible so she could challenge herself again tonight. Shell definitely seed in doing a backflip and also perfect the grappling hook maneuver Mordred showed her. Though she might need to think of a way to convince Mordred to let her try it with Excalibur again. She needed to get it right first with Excalibur since her ssgows maneuverability was much more limited inparison. Also, she didnt want to break her own knightmare when she failed So she felt morefortable using Excalibur for her practice. Maybe I should bring him some cake as a bribe She thought as she quickly fell into thefortable darkness of sleep. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji sat silently in his ss, casually listening to the lessons about things he had already mastered. After attending several sses in three different worlds, he came to notice several differences between them. One of the most obvious differences would be the lessons they teach in history ss. Given they were different worlds, their history would, of course, be different. The second difference would be the level of difficulty. Tatsuyas worlds education was by far the most advanced. Ifpared to Yuujis original world, then the things he was learning during his time as a first year high school student there would be equivalent to the lessons taught in famous universities of his world. While the lessons taught in Ashford academy would be kind of in the middle. They were more advanced than Yuujis school, but theyre still far below the lessons taught to the first year high school students in a far more technologically advanced world. Still, with his elerated learning speed, Yuuji had long since mastered all subjects up to university level lessons, and in some subjects that he had proficiency in, even beyond that. So, he spent his time in ss quite leisurely. But just then, something from the periphery of his eyes caught his attention. He turned to look towards the windows to his side, and his eyes widened in shock. What..? Could that be?! He saw an immensely beautiful girl with leaf-green hair tied into a low twin tail by a white ribbon and dressed in the academys uniform. And like a fairy of spring, she was walking around the academy, enjoying the clear blue sky, cool breeze, and rustling leaves of the trees and bushes around her. Just from a nce, he could immediately tell who it was After all, she was one of the most important characters in Code Geass, second only to Lelouch. But he didnt expect her to be this beautiful. Even at this distance, though it matters little with his enhanced vision, the pizza girl was much more beautiful in person than she was in the anime. This was the first time he had ever been entranced by beauty since he saw Aika in person for the first time. As if noticing his gaze, the girl slowly looked up and met his eyes. Their gazes interlocked for a few moments before she suddenly widened her eyes in shock and immediately ran away, towards the direction of the Student Governments Clubhouse where Lelouch and her sister, Nunnally, were residing. Ah! Well Thats awkward Yuuji didnt mean to stare on purpose But he definitely owed her an apology. He also ruined her rare outing, so he might even need to buy her several pans of pizza. Well we mighte into contact soon. Ill apologize then. He didnt know when theyll meet. But he expected Lelouch to introduce him, Satoru, and Tatsuya to her before the events with Mao. So perhaps after the operations in Narita. Just a few days more, huh? In just a few days, if everything went as nned, then theyd be able to clear several missions from the Group Chat in one fell swoop. Achieve victory in the Battle of Narita. Defeat the Purist Faction in Battle. Andstly, Defeat the Britannian Knightmare, Lancelot and its Pilot, Kururugi Suzaku using the Knightmare Frame from the Multiverse Chat Group. If all went ording to Lelouchs n, the first and second would be easy enough toplete. As for the third Yuuji nced back to the seat behind him and saw the honorary Britannian and pilot of the Lancelot, Kururugi Suzaku, sitting there and paying attention to the ss very attentively. It was the first time Yuuji saw him in real life. Ill make sure to defeat him then Even if I have to use magic. Yuuji gained confidence in his piloting skills after spendingst night ying around with Excalibur with Karen and also teaching her some stuff. Karen was an extremely skilled pilot. This, he was sure of. But, he had also been learning from her while she was ying around with Excalibur and improved tremendously in just a few hours. If Karen now could almost defeat the Lancelot if not for her being caught by an unfortunatendslide during their battle, then hell definitely be able to win against it even without the help of his magic. And this will also be the first major thing well do that will cause things to deviate from the future I know He had to admit, being in the dark in such a dangerous world did make him a bit nervous. But, it was all for the better since the future he had seen in the anime was filled with tragedy and sadness. He didnt want to see such terrible tragedy ur in front of him in real life. Just as he was thinking about this, he realized Suzaku noticed his gaze and smiled politely at him. So, Yuuji smiled politely in return and nodded slightly at him, surprising the honorary Britannian soldier. He didnt expect Alexander to smile back at him, given his status as an honorary Britannian! Suzaku had to admit, he unconsciously held a prejudiced thought against Alexander. For someone with his appearance, his poprity, his status, and his wealth, Suzaku automatically thought that Alexander would hold him in contempt for being an honorary Britannia, just like the majority of Britannian. But, he smiled. Something he never got from most Britannian he had ever met. There was also no arrogance or condescension in his eyes. And he even nodded at him. Suzaku felt something well up in his heart. Perhaps he found someone whod befriend him just like the members of the Student Council! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- When lunch came, just as Yuuji was about to quickly escape the ss before he was captured by his female ssmates who had been eyeing him like a delicious hunk of meat all this, Suzaku walked up to him and approached him with a polite smile. Hello, it is nice to meet you. I am Kururugi Suzaku. Yuuji was quite surprised by his sudden introduction. He didnt expect Suzaku to approach him, especially when he was acting the part of a rich, britannia student. It is nice to meet you as well Kururugi Suzaku. I am Alexander Kyrielight. Yuuji introduced himself with a smile, shocking Suzaku with his unexpected warm attitude towards his honorary Britannian self. Ive heard a lot about you, Kururugi-san. Ive heard that youre actually an active soldier currently fighting in the front lines. Ah, yes! Yes, I am. I see. Then, you must have quite the story. A-Ahahaha, perhaps. Though, not much were interesting. And the ones that are, are ssified. Well, Id still like to hear them. The war and the life of a soldier are all but foreign to me. It might as well be a different world. So those you deemed uninteresting might be an exciting tale of heroism. How about we share some stories with each other over lunch? Eh? Suzaku froze as his eyes widened in shock. He didnt expect Alexander Kyrielight, the most popr guy in the entire academy despite him having just transferred in a few days ago, to be this kind and friendly towards him, a former eleven. And after the shock, worry began to fill him as he noticed eyes directed towards himself and Alexander. Of course, I would love to. But would that be fine? Suzaku didnt mean to show his worry for Alexander, who might receive enmity from other students, for being with him. But he unconsciously nced towards his ssmates with concern apparent in his eyes. And Yuuji didnt miss it. Of course. I do not like discriminating against others simply because theyre not of our race. If they are nice, then I will be happy to befriend them, even if theyre honorary Britannian or an eleven. On the contrary, even if they are pure blooded Britannians, I will not concern myself with them if they hold a ck heart in their chest. So please dont concern yourself over such things, Kururugi-san. ... Suzaku, as well as everyone else in ss, all looked at Alexander in pure surprise and bewilderment. Because of the kindness, politeness, and gentlemanly attitude Alexander had shown, which captured the favor of not only girls but even the instructors and the boys who had came to acknowledge him as a good friend, theyve expected him to not mistreat or discriminate against the honorary Britannians in the academy, such as Kururgi Suzaku. But, they didnt expect him to treat the honorary Britannians, and even the Elevens so equally. Due to his appearance, many who had recovered from their shock, quickly chalked it up as Alexanders magnanimous attitude that epasses even those who were not Britannian by blood. They immediately gave him the benefit of the doubt, a privilege given automatically to the beautiful and handsome. But Kallen was still shocked to her core. The most dangerous yboy casanova she had been trying to avoid Did he actually believe in what he said? Or was it a ploy he did, knowing she would hear it, so he could make her fall for him? No he didnt know that she was half Japanese. So why did he say that? As Kallen was still in a state of pure shock, Suzaku snapped out of his daze quickly and let out a bright smile. Thank you It would be an honor to have lunch with you All eyes focused on the two as Yuuji stood up and walked together with Suzaku towards the schools cafeteria. They shared quite the amicable conversation as they made their way, but Yuuji couldnt help but think back at what he did just now. In hindsight, what he said was extremely controversial, especially in an academy built by and for Britannians. It mightve gotten him in a bit of trouble if they decided to brand him as eleven sympathizers. But even after he considered it he still didnt regret it. After seeing the discrimination Britannian had towards the Elevens or Japanese ur in his day to day, he was simply tired of it. There was no other reason the Britannians did it except to feel more superior to other humans and fuel their own fragile ego. It was an extremely ugly sight So, at the very least, he wanted to lessen the discrimination towards the Japanese in the academy. And he knew he had the power to at least affect those in the academy. His words had more weight and sway thanks to his poprity and appearance. Even if some would still get out of their way to discriminate against the Japanese and, he hoped, at the very least, fewer people would do such useless things. Even if they were to treat the Japanese like air, it would still be much better than treating them like insects. The two arrived at the cafeteria soon, and as Yuuji already expected, all eyes turned towards them in pure shock. No one expected to see the number one most popr guy in the academy to be with the honorary britannian soldier who was used of being Prince Cloviss murderer. There was such a stark contrast between the two amongst the student poption that seeing them together brought more shock than they ever expected. And the moment they thought of it as a coincidence, both of them bought their lunch, sat on the same table, and began conversing with each other as they ate. It was a sight they never thought theyd see Meanwhile, ignoring the gasps of shock and disbelieved whispers, Yuuji continued listening to Suzakus stories about his life in the military. Though, as he expected, Suzaku excluded any mention of him being the pilot of Lancelot. But then, all sorts of conversation about the military ended, and he began talking about his life in the academy. Although he clearly had less to talk about since he rarely came to ss due to his military duties, it was apparent to anyone who much more lively he seemed when talking about it. Although there are some who looks down on me as an honorary Britannian, there are also those who consider me a friend. Suzaku had a very gentle smile on his face as he spoke fondly. The student council Theyre all such kind and generous people. Even to this day, I cant even describe how lucky I am to be able to be a part of such a weing group of amazing people, even as an honorary member. Wow Im d to hear it. But the student council huh? I believe Miss Stadfeld is also a part of it? Ah, yes she is. Im surprised you knew. When I transferred in, she was the one who guided me as well as Silver to our ss. She seemed like a woman of few words, but I guess it is simply because we were strangers back then. Ahahaha She is quite the quiet one. Im not very close to her, but from the time Ive spent with her, I believe shes also a very kind person. And speaking of quiet, Lelouch is also a member of the student council as well. Lelouch? Lelouch Lamperouge? Really? Suzaku giggled in amusement at Yuujis perfectly executed fake surprise. Yes. Hes actually the vice president of the student council. That is Im quite surprised. I found that hes rarely awake during ss. And while he does excel in his academics, I really cant imagine him to be in a position with such responsibility. And now, Suzaku couldnt hold it in anymore andughs out loud at Alexanders assessment towards his childhood friend. He has always been that kind of person. In truth, I was quite surprised when I heard of it as well. Yuuji smiled as Suzaku showed a nostalgic expression. But he didntment on it as well as how he had slipped up greatly when he said things that made him seem like he had a long past rtionship with Lelouch. By the way, what club are you in, Kyrielight-san? Ah, Alexander or Alex is fine. Yuuji waved his hand dismissively, finding it morefortable for Suzaku to address him more casually. I understand. Then, please call me Suzaku as well. Alright, Suzaku. As for clubs, Im not in any yet. Im still wondering what kind of club I should join. Theres truly a lot of clubs in Ashford academy, even though the number was apparently already half of what it was in the past. And to others, itd seem like Yuuji was having a hard time picking. But he knew which club he wanted to join from the start Really? I wouldve thought youre in one of the sports clubs. Ahahaha, I might be able to do well there, but Im not that interested in sports. Suzaku looked at him in surprise. With such a physique, which he rarely saw amongst the Britannian soldiers, he could easily excel in any sports. Even bing the ace of a sports club wouldn''t be difficult for him. But it seemed like he didnt have any interest in any sports, so it couldn''t be helped. Suzaku thought for a moment before an idea popped into his head. Hm How about the student council? Eh? Yuuji widened his eyes in surprise. He.. didnt expect the chance toe so soon. I can not guarantee that youll be able to join, but the student council is a very weing and kind ce. Its a very fun ce, if you dont mind some of the shenanigans they pull every now and then, especially the president. How about it? Are you interested? ...Will that be okay? Im sure it will be. Well, how about youe and see first before deciding? ...Very well. Thank you, Suzaku. Of course! Chapter 86 ~ Ashford Academy’s Student Council Chapter 86 ~ Ashford Academys Student Council It was a normal day in the Student Government Office of the prestigious Ashford Academy. All the members of the student council had gathered for their daily meeting and work All except for the vice president, which was unfortunately quite normal. Rivalz Cardemonde, the secretary of the Student Council and a spirited and happy-go-lucky blue-haired young man, sat on therge, marble table at the center of the office, doing his duties with a troubled, if not, stressed expression. There wasnt anything in the documents he was working on that particrly troubled him. He was simply troubled for a different reason. Sitting opposite him was Kallen Stadfeld. Unlike the troubled young man, she was doing her task calmly and quietly. Though sometimes, her hands would stop in its tracks as she fell into a daze before shed suddenly shake her head and continued working on her task. Sitting on theputer desk a few distance away, tucked in the corner of the room near the tall ss window overlooking the academys courtyard, Nina Einstein, the genius young girl minded her own business as her fingers swept through her keyboard at incredible speeds. She was a member of the Student Council as well, and was the most efficient member when ites to tasks that must be done digitally. She also helped calcting club budgets with herputer, which was extremely helpful given the number of clubs in the academy. And while she wasnt helping the student council, she was busy with her own little projects that no one bothered to understand due to howplicated they were. And then, there was Shirley Fte, the most diligent member of the student council. Out of everyone in the student council, she was the only one who was a member of two clubs. And even though she was also a member of the swimming club, she still did all her tasks immactely and never crossed any deadlines. She was one of the, if not, the most reliable person in the student council. This time, however Her productivity was being quite hampered by the constant plea and urging of the student councils president herself, Milly Ashford. Hey hey~ Shirley~ Dont be so stingy~ Youre in the same ss as him, right~ Why dont you tell me how he looks~ I only know that he looks suuuuuper handsome~ Im suuuuper curious!!! P-Pres, stop bothering me already!!! I cant finish this before going to the swimming club with you bothering me all the time! Ill stop if you just tell me~ Hey hey~ Geeez!!! This exchange had been repeating itself since yesterday If not Shirley, Milly had been pestering Kallen to tell her about the famous hunk who had just transferred into the academy. Alexander Kyrielight. Just his name alone was enough to stimte all of her wild, romantic fantasy. Coupled with the rumors about his otherworldly appearance, wealth, and temperament, Milly was imagining him as a real life prince! She had been yearning to see him. But she never had the chance She might be able to if he were to join some club, but he never did. And hed always return home as soon as ss ended. So theres an extremely low chance for her, a third year student whose ss was on the opposite side of the building, to be able to even catch a nce of him. Milly had also tried to recruit him into the student council, but she was stopped by Rivalz with the reasoning that theyre already full. But honestly, it didnt matter. She was the president, and if she deemed they needed more hands, she could easily make up a position for him. Moreover, he also seemed to excel academically, so there should be no problem. But even then, he was still quite against it for some reason, so she decided to shelf it for ater time. Her curiosity, however, wasnt as easily put away. So, she pestered the two girls who were in the same ss as him. She wouldve pestered Lelouch, but hes rarely here, and Rivalz wouldnt say anything, so the two girls were the only ones she could count on. Hey hey~ Shirly groaned in annoyance at the bubbly, blonde-haired beauty. But her annoyance towards her wasnt truly genuine. Instead of being genuinely irritated, she was just embarrassed. Too embarrassed to admit that evenpared to Lelouch, the person she had been interested in for so long, Alexander was simply heads and shoulders above him in terms of appearance. There were a lot of handsome young men in the academy. Even in her ss, Lelouch and Suzaku were extremely handsome young men. One exuded an air of cold elegance, a charming and stoic appearance, and eyes that pierced a maiden heart as easily as a hot knife through butter. While the other exuded a warm gentleness that could melt the hearts of the young maidens around him. If he were a pure blooded Britannian, then he wouldve been even more popr than he was. But Alexander he exuded a charm that no one could ignore. His charisma, coupled with his otherworldly appearance was simply unparalleled. And add that to his kind, gentle, and honest personality, no young maidens who had always dreamed of having their own prince charming could not imagine him as the prince that would sweep them off their feet! He was honestly a perfect man for any young maiden. Perhaps even a bit too perfect. Hah I just wanted to know a bit about him and his personality~ Why are you girls so stingy? ...Arent you just curious about his appearance? Of course I am~ But I also want to know how he actually is. Is he a yboy? Has he dated multiple girls at the same time? How does he act in ss? Oh, and hes also in the same ss as Suzaku, right? How does he treat him? Ah Well. He actually met Suzaku for the first time today And they talked. Eh? Really? Shirley nodded, a bit awkwardly as she recalled the event that had transpired just before lunch today. Oh? And what did he say? Milly was genuinely curious. She wondered if hed also treat Suzaku harshly like many of the students in the academy. But then, as Shirley began telling her about what had happened, her eyes slowly grow wider and wider as she froze in ce, shocked. ...He said that? Did he really? Shirley nodded. And when Milly robotically turned towards Kallen and Rivalz, they both nodded as well. Nina, who had been listening to Shirleys story out of interest, was also simrly shocked. A-Ahaha That was unexpected Milly was genuinely shocked by this. She really didnt expect Alexander to have such an outlook and even said it in front of all of his Britannian ssmates. But she quickly regained her cheerfulness and pped her hand. But isnt that great~ If he reallyes to the student council, then hed be able to get along with Suzaku~! Just then, a knock was heard from the double doors of the Student Councils office. And from behind it, they could hear a familiar voice asking permission to enter. Excuse me. Its Suzaku. May I enter? Ah, speak of the devil~ Come in! Thank you. Then, please excuse me. Therge, beautiful mahogany doors that were gilded and engraved with gold opened, revealing the familiar figure of the brown-haired man. But soon after, they all froze at the sight of the devilishly charming man. Please excuse my sudden visit. Alexander Kyrielight, the man theyve been talking about up until just now, bowed courteously and smiled, causing all females in the room, even Nina who had no interest in romance in the least, to blush and fall into a daze. At the same time, the moment Rivalz saw Alexanders appearance, he immediately turned towards his crush, Milly, and felt his heart drop when he saw her dazed expression. Everyone, Im sorry for bringing Alexander so suddenly. But since he hadnt joined any club, I thought to introduce him to this student organization. Will that be alright? Rivalz wanted to immediately shout no. But before he could, Milly snapped out of her daze and weed him after clearing her throat. Of course its fine~! Wee, Alexander Kyrielight, to Ashford Academys Student Council!!! Would you like to join us~? Wed love to have such an eye candy like yourself~ Right girls~? Milly winked towards the female members of her student council and made them all blush even more and avert their gaze in embarrassment. Rivalzs rm was ring in his mind. There were tons of things he wanted to say to contradict Millys words. But he was too shocked to say anything. He didnt hate Alexander. In fact, he had talked to him quite a bit and found that he was a very friendly and kind guy. But that''s besides the point The point was that he was handsome enough to cause even Milly to fall into a daze in an instant! How could he gain the press love if this guy was here?! Thankfully, he didnt agree to join instantly. Thank you very much for your invitation, president. However, before I decide whether or not I join the student council, may I observe your activities first? I would also like for us to have some time to get to know each other better first before I join. Rivalz was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. But it wasnt for long, as the foreboding feeling returned as he listened to Alexanders words. He didnt join the student council instantly like he feared he would. But, hed still be staying in the student council in the name of observing their activities. This was still bad news for him! But yet again, he was cut off before he could even begin to speak his mind. Of course~ Youre always wee here! Then, from now on, youll be a provisional member of the Student Council~ Let me introduce you to everyone~ Though four of the six here are your ssmates. Thank you very much. Then, I will be in your care. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Nightfall. Lelouch took a sip of the warm cup of jasmine tea Yuuji prepared. A sigh escaped his lips as he leaned back to the heavenly softness of the luxurious couchparable to the ones in the Britannian pce. And together with him were his four, trustedpanions from the group chat. They were rxing in the mansion that was given to them by the group chat upon Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satorus arrival in this world. And although it might seem like theyve promised to hangout together this evening, they didnt. Lelouch was in his residence until a few minutes ago But Yuuji kidnapped him using hisbination of invisibility and fly spell, and brought him to their mansion. He said it was to force Lelouch to take a break for a while, given theyll be undergoing a major operation very soon. And Lelouch couldnt find any excuse to reject his invitation. Since he received his SSR, Lelouch had been spending entire nights preparing and nning his and the ck Knights future actions. And counting this evening, it would be three nights since he had taken a wink of sleep. Through means unknown to him, Yuuji found out about this. So, instead of letting him be buried in his room, nning and scheming the entire night for the umpteenth time, he kidnapped Lelouch and made him take a rest in their mansion. Ah, thats right. I heard you came to the Student Council this afternoon. Lelouch ced his ceramic cup onto the matching saucer on the table and turned towards Yuuji. Yes, I did I actually didnt n on meeting them this early. Yuuji then began telling Lelouch and the others how he talked with Suzaku, had lunch together with him, and before he knew it, arrived at the Student Councils office. I didnt join the council yet, but I got the chance to hangout with them this afternoon. It wouldve been nice if youre there as well, Lelouch. Then, we can hangout even at school without being suspicious. Yuuji looked at the ck-haired vice president of the student council with an using look. Knowing Lelouchs tendency to skip out on his student council duties from the anime, Yuuji assumed he did just that today. But Lelouch simply shrugged it off and smiled. I was busy. So? How was it? Well, it was very fun. The president was contagiously cheerful. Nina was quiet and hard to talk to, but she seemed pretty friendly. Shirley was the easiest to talk to, and Karen was just being herself. While Rivalz seemed a bit hostile He recalled the hostile, jealous gaze targeted towards him his entire stay in the student council. Although he was used to it, it still felt a bit ufortable. Hes in love with the president. Its clear why hes hostile towards a harem king. Lelouch smirked, his eyes ncing teasingly at Yuuji as he furrowed his brows. ...Stop. Youre starting to sound like Aika. Ahahaha. What about you, Tatsuya? Would you like toe join the student council as well? Tatsuya, fell into thought for a moment as he considered Lelouchs proposition. ...That might be interesting. I could learn a lot about this worlds technology through Nina Einstein if I were to be a member of the student council. Although she became a bit unhinged in the future, there was no doubting Ninas brilliant mind. After all, she has the intelligence to be a pioneering scientist in the anime and created a weapon to counteract the F.L.E.I.J.A weapons in the second season of the anime. Tatsuya might gain a lot of insight from her and a fresh new perspective if he could converse with her. He nodded towards Lelouch. If the chance arises, then I would love to join. Alright. Well create a chance for you to enterter on. The guys conversed a little more about their time in school before Lelouch brought up another topic to Yuuji. Oh, thats right. I heard from C.C that she was seen by a stupidly handsome man. Was it you? ...You made me seem like a narcissist if I admit to it, but yes I did see her when she was walking around the courtyard of the academy. Yuuji let out a sigh and shook his head. I owe her an apology for ruining her outing. Lelouch smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Shell be fine. Itll be her lesson to not be so careless the next time she goes out despite me telling her not to. Ahahaha Well, I still feel a bit bad. Ill send several boxes of pizza to your door tomorrow. He smiled and nodded his head. That will certainly keep her out from the streets for quite a bit. Lelouch picked up his cup of tea, took a sip, and ced it back down onto the saucer before he spoke once more. Alright Before we rest for the night, Id like to rify our objectives for the Battle of Narita. Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru all nodded, their expressions immediately turning serious. The original reason why I wanted to engage in this Battle was to capture my half sister, Cornelia vi Britannia, and ask her about my mothers murder. But With the revtion that came with watching Code Geass, I no longer need to ask her anymore. A solemn silence fell upon the room before Lelouch started once again. So now, well have two new objectives. First, was to clear the following Group Chat Missions. Defeat the purist faction in battle, defeat the white knight Lancelot and its pilot, Suzaku, and achieve victory in the battle of Narita. All three nodded in unison at Lelouchs words. What about the second objective? Lelouch turned towards Yuuji, and let out a mysterious smile. The second objective will be Chapter 87 ~ The Mountains of Narita Chapter 87 ~ The Mountains of Narita Awed gasps and sighs resounded within the ck Knights hiddenpound as updated sgows, called Burais, lined up before them. Knightmares from the Six Houses of Kyoto had finally arrived just in time, right before their nned operation in the mountains of Narita. Although most of them were nothing special, especially whenpared to the Excalibur, the number alone was enough to light a hope in their hearts and lift up their morale for the uing operation. But soon, they discovered one knightmare that stood out amongst the others. Unlike the Burais, one stood out as beingpletely Japanese made. A crimson knightmare with arge, wed, metal arm stood in all its glory before them. This is amazing Karen stood in front of the crimson knightmare with eyes wide in awe. And around her were Mordred, Silver, Ainz, Ohgi, and a few other members of the ck Knights. It really is Alright, now that youve got your own knightmare, you should practice with this one instead of mine, alright? Mordred looked at her with a smirk, or at least thats how he sounded. Karen couldnt actually see the face beyond the mask, but she knew thats what hes doing behind it. W-What do you mean? Why are you saying its mine? Its obviously going to be Zeros. Hes ourmander. Ohgi, who had snapped out of his daze staring at the Guren, also looked towards Mordred in confusion, wondering the same thing as Karen. But Mordred shook his head. Hes ourmander, but hes not the best pilot. And this Guren MK.II would be one of our greatest weapons. Rather than him using it for no reason, Im sure hell want you, our best knightmare pilot, to pilot it. Well, the best pilot after me, that is. ... Karen reflexively wanted to hit his arm, just like how shed usually do when he joked around like that. But she was so shocked by his words that her entire body froze. And soon, hope and excitement filled her heart. She looked back towards the crimson knightmare, and stared at it for a few moments. The Guren MK.II. Along with the Excalibur, the Guren was one of the ck Knights greatest weapons. And along with it, a heavy responsibility would fall upon its pilot. They would be the one to be the tip of the spear of their operations. The one who will bring the ck Knights victory. The one who will help turn the wishes and dreams of everyone in the ck Knights into a reality. Such heavy responsibility Would she be able to carry it? After all, she wasnt as strong or as skilled as Mordred. Would she be able to carry the hopes and dreams of everyone around her? Well then, Ill be going around checking stuff and helping the others. Call me when youve got the key from Zero, okay? Ill help you set it up. Mordred patted Karen on her shoulder and walked away, followed by Ainz and Silver, who would also be busy setting up the new knightmare frames and preparing for the operation. And finally, Ohgi also left soon after, leaving Karen behind as she stared at the Guren. An unknown time has passed since Karen was left alone with the Guren. And as Mordred said before, Zero dide to her. It seems like Mordred had said something that bothered you again. Ah! Z-Zero Snapped out of her daze, Karen quickly turned towards the source of the voice and addressed the mysterious, masked leader of the ck Knights. N-No Well Perhaps Whats wrong? She heard a snorting from him, but her mind was too filled with Mordreds words to even register it. Everyone here is treating it like a party. Like children getting their Christmas present early. Id rather them be a bit more serious. That said You, however, seem too nervous. Whats wrong? The Kyoto houses are just sending us as reinforcements. Y-Yes, No Nothings wrong. Im just d that we are included as reinforcements to help the Japan Liberation Front Youre mistaken, Karen. This is just a test. Even so, its amazing to see how far weve gotten. ...How positive. Then, Zero threw her a red and white, feather-shaped knightmare key device. T-This is The Guren MK.II is yours, Karen. You will be its pilot from now on. M-Me? But- Enough. Im sure Mordred has told you my reasoning. You will be our ace pilot, along with him. ...Yes. I understand. Karen epted, and she immediately thought of practicing with Mordred again to improve her skills and get used to piloting the Guren. Ah, Zero. Do you have a moment? Just then, Ohgi came and called out for Zero with a binder of documents in his hand. A Britannian just sent us a request to join our ranks. Im afraid its a trap Its too dangerous to contact him directly, but ignoring it would be wasting a chance to gain inside information. What should we do? Zero looked at the information of said Britannian, and as he expected, it was the one called Diethard Ried. A future loyalist of Zero, or rather, the Zero who wreaks chaos onto the stagnant Britannian Aristocracy. He was very useful in spying and espionage, having helped the ck Knights gain information from Britannia as well as something simr to being the head of public rtions in the future. Although he defected to Schenizels side in the end, Lelouch still nned on using him as long as he could. ...Well shelf this matter forter. But now how about we take a hike to the mountains of Narita this weekend. ...! The time had finallye. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Hiking up a mountain was a healthy hobby and a pleasant pastime many people enjoy, especially those with a love for nature. There was no denying the fact that hiking was a physically demanding sport and hobby, and not everyone could sessfully reach their goal even if they wanted to. However, to disconnect oneself from the hustle and bustle of the city and simply enjoy mother nature in all its glory was in of itself was reward enough for all the energy, time, and effort they spent. And if they managed to reach the top, they would be rewarded by a magnificent, beautiful sight from atop the mountain. Unfortunately for the members of the ck Knights, they wont get to enjoy such a pleasant pastime. The mountains they were on were no longer lush with nature, and theyre simply moving throughrger clearing of rocks andnd aboard their Burai type knightmare frames and massive wheeled containers dragged by the knightmares. Karen sat upon the opened cockpit of the Guren while it moved, doing her final checks on her knightmare frame with arge manual book about the Guren and also asionally ncing at Mordred, who was on his Excalibur. The ck and crimson knightmare strode with dignity and pride as its owner stood upon it. Karen was enamored by the sight of it for a moment before she noticed where Morderd was staring at. He was staring out towards the city of Narita that was below him. The once beautiful mountain-side city now a remnant of its former self. It was deserted, sparsely filled by eleven refugees and remnants of a broken resistance group that had nowhere else to go, hiding within its broken buildings. The once beautiful mountain, lush with trees and nature, had now been turned into a military fortress by the Japan Liberation Forces. While in the city, Britannian soldiers lurked in every corner and the army surrounded the mountain, establishing a war front at the foot of the mountain. It was a heartbreaking sight One that made her heart tremble with rage and frustration, and determination to stop this war once and for all. But then, when she snapped out of her daze, she noticed Mordred looking at her silently. ...What? She spoke through themunication line theyve established between their knightmare frames. Karen, what do you usually do during your off time? ...Huh? Whats this all of a sudden? Karen looked at him with a confused look. Just trying to make small talk. I notice youre shaking in your boots from how nervous you are. He said teasingly, and without even having to see the face behind the mask, Karen knew she was smirking. I-Im not! Well, n-not that much. Karen immediately looked at him with a fierce re, like a cat who had its tail stepped on. But the blush that stemmed from her embarrassment was impossible to hide. Its normal to feel that nervous when youre given such an important and critical job. But youll be fine. Dont worry. ...Gee, thanks, asshole. She snorted and averted her face from him. But though annoying, he did help her calm down a bit. Not that shell actually admit it. So? What do you usually do? ...Not much, I guess. What? Oh, are your hobbies embarrassing? I wont judge. Thats not it, you asshole! I just do normal things! Like maybe watching some movies, reading some books, studying, stuff like that. Hm You sound like a pretty boring person. ... Her left eye twitched in annoyance as she red at him and gritted her teeth. Mordred was extremely skilled in getting under her skin. That said she cant actually deny his words. After all, she didnt have any time to cultivate any hobbies because she had always been busy with the resistance group. Perhaps, if she lived like a regr girl, shell have some normal hobbies like other girls her age. Then how about you, bastard? I bet you dont have any hobbies too, right? Me? I enjoy cooking. Karens head immediately turned towards him and looked at him with eyes wide as saucers and mouth agape like a gaping fish mouth. Mordred? Cooking? Heh What kind of joke is this? Was he trying to tell her a joke to calm her down? No Theres no way right? Theres no way hed tell such an unbelievable joke. But it couldnt be real either Right? Karen tried to imagine Mordred cooking Him, still in his full skin-tight body suit armor and a mask, wearing a cute pinkce apron, cooking miso soup in the kitchen No That looked so out of ce Its as if shes looking at a fish wearing a skirt. Thats simply impossible ...Youre lying. Thats impossible. Huh? No, Im not. Y-Youre definitely lying! Theres no way you can cook! ...I feel like I should be offended by that. Oh well. You can ask just Zero, Silver, or Ainz after this operation. Ive cooked for them before. ... Karen stayed there frozen, still looking at him with an incredulous look in disbelief. How How could this person, who seemed like a masked reaper that would destroy anyone and anything in his path with or without his knightmare, be able to cook?! The disparity between the two was so uncanny that she might not believe it even with evidence before her eyes. He must be chatting out of his ass, right? She didnt trust him in the least, but Mordreds confidence made her waver a bit. And before she could ask him to prove it theyve finally arrived, and everyone became busy once again as they began cing electrodes through the mountain and into the water reserves. A few moments after they finished their preparation, Zero returned and met with Ohgi. H-Hey, are we really doing this? Ohgi turned towards Zero and asked with a trembling voice. A clear sign of nervousness and anxiety. The enemy is Cornelia. Even within Britannia, her army was a force to be reckoned with. I know Thats why were cooperating with the Japan Liberation Front. What was that? Ohgi, am I that untrustworthy? What are you saying? I requested for you to be our leader because I trust you! There you have it You have the answer ...Right. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Viceroy. It is time. A voice from a speaker built into the knightmare frame resounded within the cockpit, and the lips of the woman sitting within it curled up into a thin smile. Cornelia Li Britannia. A royal princess of the Britannian royal family, half sister of Lelouch, andmander of one of the most powerful armies in the Britannian empire. She was an exceedingly beautiful woman with long fuschia hair,vender purple eyes, luscious pink lips, and donning her wine-red purple royal military uniform. Right. Commence operation!!! Her hands reached for the control sticks of her knightmare, and immediatelyunched with her wind-red purple knightmare frame, her very own and famous customized Gloucester. The Japan Liberation Front. You, who time has left behind. You, who have forgotten basic human kindness. Now you and your dream of a great nation shall fall and rot to nothingness. And as Cornelia raced on with her knightmare, tens of Britannian knightmare frames that appeared from within train containers, raced through the empty streets of Narita, and dropped by tens of carrier nes moved to surround the mountain, the base of the Japan Liberation Front. Instantly, the radar within the Japan Liberation Fronts headquarters red with warning as more than a hundred of enemies suddenly appeared and surrounded them all of a sudden. An enemy attack?! Tatewaki Katase, the Major General of the Japanese Military and leader of the Japan Liberation Front, quickly came to themand center of his base. And immediately upon arrival, a subordinate of his saluted and reported him of the dire situation. The Britannian forces have the Narita mountains entirely encircled! Weve already counted over 100 units! Then, reports from other ground units beganing to him, informing him further about the sheer gravity of the situation. Werepletely surrounded. Even our underground reserve forces were captured all at once! Major General Katase, weve received a message from Cornelias forces to surrender! You fool! If we fall here, Japans resistance movement dies with us! The Major General replied with a voice filled with anger and frustration. Then Do we shoot back or use the entrenchment n? One of his officers asked. Tohdoh What about Tohdoh? Where is he?! Hes gone to Kyoto to get the Burai Customs! An officer answered, and another one added. The four holy swords are traveling with him as well! If theyre on schedule, they should be returning soon. But The Major General thought for a moment, before issuing his decision. Tohdoh wont make it in time Prepare to send out the Burais! Well break the encirclement on one side and evacuate! Show them the pride and spirit of the Japanese! This is our moment of truth! YES!!! Chapter 88 ~ Chaos Chapter 88 ~ Chaos So it has begun. Zero remarked casually as he saw the imposing sight of the army of Britannian Knightmare Frames all sortied and gathered around the mountains of Narita. What the What the hell! Youve got Youve gotta be kidding me, Zero!!! Tamaki shouted, facing Zero with an expression of distress and anger. And almost every single member of the ck knights, who saw the descent and gathering of the Britannia army, all shared the same expression. Those guys areing and have already gotten the entire area surrounded! Theres no way out anymore!!! Weve already been cut off! The only way to survive now is to fight! Fight? With the Britannians? Fight them head-on?! Even though were surrounded?! Besides, well be facing Cornelias forces! Theyre way stronger than anyone weve been fighting so far! Even if we have the Guren and Excalibur Yes Itd be a miracle if we win this. But we will. Zero said in a matter of fact way. After all, it was indeed a fact.A fact he knew from asking the World with his [Mind of the World] ability. Well, even without using it, he knew theyd seed. After all, he had his friends from the Group Chat here; people who had otherworldly powers that even a knightmare frame would be a mere slight annoyance to them. But those without such knowledge and confidence were panicking. Zero, what are you saying?! Ohgi raised his voice, his voice almost cracking from the sheer panic, fear, and desperation in his voice. He wasnt only afraid for his life, but for all the life of the ck Knights. His friends. Hisrades. His brother in arms. The Japanese who were courageous enough to fight instead of rotting away in the corner of some abandoned ruin. The light of hope for their country. Even messiahs need to perform miracles to be acknowledged. Which means we have to produce a miracle of our own, dont we? For the ck Knights to be considered a real force to be reckoned with and be trusted by the Japanese ruling government who would be able to give them tremendous support in their fight against Britannia, theyd need to show it. And what better way to prove their skills by performing a miracle? Now look, miracles donte that easily! I knew it was crazy to make you our leader! It shouldve been me! Tamaki took the rifle he had slung over his shoulder into his hands, ready to aim it at Zero. But before he could, Tamaki froze when he noticed a gun pointing at him. !!! Zero had a gun aimed at him. But to his further surprise, Zero actually turned the gun around, pointing the handle towards Tamaki and the muzzle towards himself. Our retreat path has already been cut off. If you think you can win without me, then someone shoot me! Anyone! Silence fell, utterly. Everyone who had raised their voice, and even Tamaki, were now dead silent, shocked. Since youve joined the ck Knights, you have two choices. Either live with me or die with me. Karen shook. Her heart thumped loudly in her chest. And her body trembled the moment she felt the gravity of Zeros words. All her technical knowledge about her knightmare, their n, their strategy, all disappeared, leaving only her realization. The realization of the situation theyre in. Surrounded from all sides by Cornelias forces, the famously powerful force even within Britannia. No way out. No retreat. Only death or victory. A normal 17 year-old girl might not be able to imagine and understand such a thing. But as a fighter and a resistance soldier, she knew. She had came so close to death and seen death so many times. She knew what would be of her if she lost. And the mere thought of it scared her. But suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder, dispersing all the dark thoughts from her mind. And then, a warm, soothing voice entered her ears. Everything will be fine. Dont worry. Well win. Her head slowly turned towards Mordred. Her eye still wide in shock from the frightening premise of going against such arge Britannian army,pletely surrounded. But the warmth from his hand on her shoulder spread throughout her body, and his words, spoken in the tone of aforting mother, were ever so calming. Her heart thumped loudly in her chest once again. But this time Not out of panic. An unexinable warmth began to spread across her chest. It feltforting, cozy, and safe Even though she knew that there was a massive Britannian army led by the famous Princess Cornenelia and her knights right before her, it almost felt insignificant now. Karen stared at the demon-masked man before her. She didnt know his true name. She had never seen his true appearance. And she didnt know a thing about him nor his past. But she felt safe by his side. She nodded. Her lips curled into a small smile. Thanks. Mordred turned towards her and nodded, and although she couldnt see his face, she could tell that he was also smiling. Lets do our best, Karen. Good luck. Mm. Good luck to you too. The pregnant silence continued to linger. The realization of the truth in Zeros words seeped into their hearts and minds. Until finally, a deafening shout of the ck Knights broke it. ...Alright, fine! Well follow you for now! Happy?! Thank you. I appreciate it. Tamaki, albeit still dissatisfied by the arrangement, lowered his gun and backed down. The rest of the ck Knights followed suit and epted Zero as their leader once more and began to prepare ording to their respective roles, either as a foot soldier or a Knightmare Frame Pilot. Karen and Yuuji also boarded the Guren and Excalibur respectively and activated it. Like the eyes of a devil that shone in the midst of darkness, piercing crimson light shone from the eyes of the jet-ck, crimson knightmare frame as it came to life and rose to its feet. Its engine humming with power and might. The screen around Yuuji lights up, showing a 360 degrees view of his surroundings. He saw Tatsuya and Satoru both working together with the other members of the ck Knights in charge of ground attacks and support. They both chose not to pilot a knightmare frame, leaving the mission for defeating the Lancelot with Excalibur to Yuuji, and instead supported the ground troops using their abilities. Tatsuyasbat prowess was evident, while Satoru had also summoned the phantom of Momonga and Peroroncino to help them if theyre in trouble. They were both concealed with Perfect Knowable and Momonga had cast several protective spells onto Satoru, Tatsuya, and a few of the core members of the ck Knights, such as Ohgi, Karen, and a few others. With the two of them acting as a support, Yuuji wouldnt have to worry about a thing and focus on his own duty. Alright Lets do this. This was the moment the Grim Reaper of Britannia was born. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- An evacuation order had been issued for this area! If anyone is still present within this area, then please evacuate promptly! I repeat, an evacuation order has been issued The announcement made through loudspeakers by soldiers going around the streets of Narita resounded throughout the city. And as the evacuation order was issued, Cornelias forces continued to push up the mountain, unhindered and uncontested aside from meager disturbance that couldnt even be considered an enemy force. Too fragile Cornelia personally led her squad as her customized Gloucester jumped high into the air and pierced down onto a Burai from the Japan Liberation Front from above with hernce. Along with her knight, Guildford, her advance was unstoppable. The few Burais the JLF ced before here couldnt even be considered a threat. Her army didnt advance slowly but surely. They were advancing rapidly and overwhelmingly, sweeping off the front forces of the JLF. It was a one sided war. And as she continued to advance, she soon saw a re going up from a few distance away. Up there Darlton? Considering the location of the re, Cornelia immediately deduced it to be a signal from one of her Generals who led his own toon. So thats where the main enemy base is? Guilfordmented, understanding the meaning behind the re signal fired. Right. Well secure this position here. Corneliamanded. Are you sure about that? She snorted at Guilfords question and smirked. I have no interest in stealing achievements from my subordinates. Send the reserve force to back up Darlton! Looks like hell be weing another medal. Yes! Meanwhile, stationed far away from the heat of action was a squad of Suthend type knightmare frames. Amongst them were the recently disgraced and demoted Jeremiah, nicknamed Orange in disdain by his fellow soldiers and purists faction. Villetta, a beautiful silver haired woman with gleaming tanned skin, was also amongst their squad, which was by a brown-haired man in light blue knightmare pilots suit. Jeremiah, frustrated and desperate for a chance to redeem himself from his previous blunder of releasing the suspect of Prince Clovis murder, mmed his hand above the cockpit of his knightmare when he couldnt sortie despite having heard about the order to support General Darltons advance. Why? Just why?! Werent the reserve units supposed to form up around General Darlton?! R-Right. But our unit is to secure Viceroy Cornelias rear line. This is the rear line?! This is the furthest you can get from the main battlefield! How am I supposed to clear my name here- Jeremiah shouted, his voice filled with apparent frustration, desperation, anger, and regret. But he was immediately silenced by a loud bang that resounded when the brown-haired man mmed his fist onto the top of his cockpit. Shut your mouth, Orange!!! One more word from you and I will punish you in a court martial for insubordination!!! Jeremiahs face paled as he looked at the brown-haired man A formerrade and friend of his from the purist faction, Kewell Soresi. He didnt expect to hear such harsh words from him. I cant believe how far youve fallen You are a disgrace. A disgrace to our faction. A disgrace to our Lord Anderson and the Britannian Empire!!! You have lost your mind! N-No I Enough! From now on, I shall be the one to carry the torch that Lord Anderson left behind for us. ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Cornelias army continued to advance as the leader of the JLF tried his best to hold on in hopes for Tohdoh and his squad to reach them in time before they were destroyed. And just as Cornelia was about to im victory, Lelouch began his n. Alright! All preparations areplete! All ck Knights, prepare to sortie! One by one, the members of the ck knights readied their weapons; their rifles, their bazookas, their knightmare frames. Aarrgh! Screw it! Were in deep shit already! Theres no other way but to do this!!!! I dont want to die yet! So Ill freaking do my best! Ill make those Britannian dogs lick the ground today! We have Zero on our sides! The man of miracles! We will win this! Well make a miracle happen! Zero, having boarded his knightmare, announced through theirmunication channel. We ck Knights are going tounch a surprise attack on the Britannians from the mountain summit! On my orders, charge down on point three! The operations objective is to capture Cornelia, the second princess of Britannia! Our breakthrough route will be opened by the Guren and Excalibur! Then, into Karens private channel, Zero gave his order to her. Karen! Use prating electrode number 3. Settle things with one blow, got it? Right! Karen moved her knightmare and put therge, silver, wed right hand of the Guren onto the electrode, lining it up with the Radiant wave Surger at the center of its palm. Output confirmed! Radiant wave Surger maintaining level status! She took a deep breath, and fired. Induction! Crimson light and lightning burst forth from the wed right hand of the Guren as the Radiant Wave prated into the electrode, sending massive amounts of energy and power unto the water below the ground and rocks of the mountain. A used energy pack was ejected from the Gurens Right arm. One use of the Radiant Wave Surger was enough to consume all of the energy from an energy pack. She panted slightly as sweat dripped down from her face. She had been extremely nervous. When suddenly, a window on her screen showed the familiar figure of Mordred. Good job. Though you seemed tired already. The battle has just begun, you know? Seeing his figure and hearing the clear teasing tone in his voice, Karen snorted with a smirk. Say for yourself. Ive still got more in me. Just then, the ground began to rumble. And soon, the shaking intensified as the rocks and earth before her copse and burst into andslide. It worked! Nice! Starting at the summit of the mountain, thendslide rapidly brought with it more rocks, trees, and debris down in a snowball effect. The entire mountain shook as the natural disaster indiscriminately and utterly swept through JLF and Britannian forces alike. W-Whats happening-?! I-Impossible Andslide at a time like this?! Darlton and Alexs units are getting wiped out! Both the Britannian headquarters at the ground and the JLF headquarters within the mountain were thrown into chaos. Report the casualties to me!!! Cornelia roared from within her knightmare as she saw thendslide urring before her. W-Were still trying to confirm! Your highness, pull back! Youre in danger there! Guilfords worried voice resounded from outside of his knightmare frame. I dont care! Wheres Alex?! Find out about Darlton! Whats their status! W-We dont know, your highness! Then find out!!! Meanwhile, sitting in hismander-unit Burai, Lelouch looked down at the devastation he had caused with a t expression. This was even more destructive than what I saw in the anime. The moment the Group Chat mission started, he consulted Yuuji and Tatsuya about this n. And with their help with the calctions, the results were beyond his expectations. Not only did he manage to wipe out a majority of Cornelias army. She and her unit had also been perfectly isted from the rest of the army. A perfect result. I should thank themter. Another report came towards Cornelia in the midst of the chaos. Unfortunately, it wasnt news about her General. New enemy forces confirmed moving in from the summit! The Carius unit is moving to engage them! Hoping to take advantage of the confusion, are they? Cornelia remarked rhetorically. But then, an even more urgent news came. Emergencymunication from the Carius unit! Whats wrong? Its not the Japan Liberation Front! They think its the ck Knights! The ck Knights?! That means Its ZERO! Chapter 89 ~ Grim Reaper Chapter 89 ~ Grim Reaper Tatsuyaid in hiding amongst the trees and shrubberies along with his units. They were armed with bazookas, anti-tank grenades, rifles, and various other weapons. He, himself, was armed with a semi-automatic rifle as well as grenades and sh bangs strapped around his hips. Unfortunately, he couldnt wield his Silver Horn or use his magic. Otherwise, the unit of tanks and knightmare frames making their way towards Zero that he knew would go past his current position from the anime wouldve been annihted in seconds. He closed his eyes as Naoumi Inoue, the second inmand of his squad, and several other members of his unit waited for their targets toe. Tatsuya expanded his senses, using his Elemental Sight, and grasped this entire part of the mountain with clear precision. He could grasp Lelouchs movement, Karen and Yuujis location, Cornelias position, and the movement and location of the rest of the Britannian army. The unit he was targeting was on their way towards Lelouchs location, as he had expected. And there was also another knightmare frame unit, followed by several others,ing from the rear lines. He looked into the cockpit of these knightmares to see if he recognized them. This is Jeremiah, was it? Ah, theres the silver haired woman and the man I recall to be with the purist faction. Ill need to report this to Satoru-san. He opened his eyes, stealthily messaged Satoru to tell him what he saw and to spare three out of the six knightmares for Yuuji toplete the mission. Then, he whispered quietly towards Naomi. Get ready. Theyreing. Eh? Y-Yes! Naomi quickly looked into her binocrs and saw tanks and several escorting knightmare frames walking up the stone path beneath them. And she quickly ordered the other members to get ready. Ready the bazookas and the grenades! The other members quickly readied their weapons, and as the tanks and knightmare frames walked into their trap none the wiser, they unleashed their attacks. Fire! Bazooka rounds pierced through the heavily armored tanks and knightmare frame and exploded as grenades and bullets flew through the air, decimating each and every single one in the unit. In just a few seconds, all that was left was the remnants of broken tanks, destroyed knightmare mes, mes, and pieces of rocks and debris from the mountain and mes and plumes of smoke rose into the sky. There were no survivors. Tatsuya had confirmed it with his Elemental Sight. Good. Lets go to the next location. Yes! Silver-san! Tatsuya left from their ambush point, followed by the rejoicing members of the ck Knights who had justpletely decimated a unit from the previously-thought unbeatable army of Cornelia. Hope and determination burned brightly in their chest. They could do it! They could win this battle against Cornelia! Meanwhile, Satoru, who had also been waiting in hiding in the tree lines along with his unit which included some infantry and two knightmare frames, noticed a texting to his phone. He hadnt given his contacts to anyone in this world, so the only ones that would have contacted him were only Yuuji, Lelouch, or Tatsuya. And for them to contact him during an operation meant that it must be important. So, he quickly picked up his phone and read the message. Shiba Tatsuya: Spare the three foremost knightmare frames from the uniting your way. They are more skilled than the others. Let Yuuji and Karen handle them. Destroy the other three knightmare frames in the back. Satorus eyes widened in shock for a moment. He He didnt expect Tatsuya to ask him to spare someone. But he acknowledged it regardless. Even if he was way older than Tatsuya, Tatsuya was way smarter and more experienced than him in strategic battles. Satoru also trusted the genius young man, so he didnt question him. Satoru quickly passed on the message to his unit. Dont engage with the three foremost knightmare frames. Leave them to the Guren and Excalibur. Well focus on the three in the back. Channeling his guild master and persuasive salesperson persona, Satoru, or Ainz, was able to convince his units to follow his orders, and they moved ordingly. Soon, the expected units consisting of six knightmare frames came as they expected. One at the forefront sped through right in front of them, followed closely by another two knightmare frames. Then, thest three came, and Satoru immediately signaled for their attack. Now! They all fired their bazookas and threw their grenades while the two Burais opened fire with their rifles. Caught by surprise, the three Suthends quickly fell as their legs, arms, and heads were hit and exploded by rockets and grenades, and its torso ripped apart by bullets. Dammit! You cowards! Damn Elevens! All three quicklyunched their emergency escape mechanism and the cockpit flew away into safety as the rest of the knightmare frame exploded. Phew Alright. Good work! Now well retreat and reconvene with Silvers unit! Yes! Satoru began to move along with his unit through the trees, making sure theyre hidden from enemy units. Ill leave the rest to you, Yuuji-kun. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Lord Jeremiah! We lost Carlos, Gerard, and Hildas signal! Theyre ambushed by enemy units behind us! Leave them be! Well kill them after we take Zeros head! You f*cking lunatic! Have you lost your mind, Orange!!! (Jeremiah continued to speed towards Zero, blinded by rage, revenge, and the desperation to reim his status and wash away his shame, as Kewell and Viletta followed after him. Soon, they caught sight of a group of burais encircling a slightly different one in the middle of the formation. This was the unit that the Carius unit referred to in their report. MeaningTheres a high chance that Zero would be there! Zero!!! Jeremiah yelled in his Knightmare frame and immediately opened fire against the escorting burais, felling two of them in an instant. Tch! It cant be helped! Following Jeremiah, Kewell and Viletta simrly opened fire and quickly dispatched the remaining four escorting burais that surrounded Zero. Fortunately, they all managed to save themselves by using their emergency escape mechanism and ejected their cockpit before they were riddled with bullets. Is Zero here?! If he is, then face me!!! Fight Jeremiah Gottwald!!! Well now Its been a while, hasnt it? Youre still in the army? Unfortunately, I dont have time to y games with you now, my dear Orange. O! Ora! Orange?! DIEEEE!!! Overwhelmed by rage, Jeremiah charged with immense speed right towards Zero. Suddenly, a crimson knightmare appeared in a blur in front of him and knocked off his rifle with a dagger. Wha-?! The rifle of his Suthend fell to the ground as Jeremiah immediately deployed both of the elbow-mounted Stun Tonfas and readied himself against this strange, new knightmare frame. Lord Jeremiah! Stay out of this! This is my duel! But Ive never seen a knightmare like that before! Could the elevens have? Heh, do you think elevens have that sort of technology?! Jeremiah charged towards the Guren, swinging the Stun Tonfa horizontally at the crimson knightmare. But, the Guren caught it with its massive, wed, silver right arm and pushed it away before using the dagger in its left hand to sh at Jeremiahs Suthend. Jeremiah dodged and immediately swung at it once again. But to his and both Kewell and Vilettas shock, the Guren leaped up into the air and shot its left chest-mounted sh harken towards him. What the-?! Jeremiah failed to quickly react to the sh harken that wasunched at this melee, and it struck Suthends left shoulder. Using it as its grappled anchor, the Guren burst towards him by reeling its sh harken, and stabbed down to plunge its dagger directly to its torso. Shit! Jeremiah managed to move slightly, avoiding a direct hit to the chest. But Gurens dagger still managed to dig into its right shoulders, causing it to go limp. How! How is it this fast?! Are you seeing this, Britannia?! Atst, we can fight you head on!!! With this Guren MK-II, our counter attack begins!!! Karen yelled from within her cockpit as she began to lunge forward with her right hand. Oh shit! Theres something on its right hand! But if I keep my distance Jeremiah moved backward, forcing himself to create distance from the Guren even if it had to sacrifice an arm. But suddenly, Guren''s right arm extended and clutched the Suthend''s head. What-?! It tried to move back, but Gurens hold on it prevented it from moving anywhere. Forgive me Karen whispered under her breath, and pushed the button to unleash her Radiant Wave Surger directly into the Suthend. Whats happening?! Jeremiahs Suthend began to swell from the powerful microwave radiation that caused the liquids within the knightmare frame to bubble and boil. Electric pulses began to spark from within the cockpit as the machinery was destroyed by the intense radiation from Gurens attack, striking at Jeremiah. Lord Jeremiah! Eject! How can I?! Zero is right in front of me! Zero is right there!!! Jeremiah still forced the no longer functioning Suthend to move towards Zero, but after only barely raising a hand, the auto-eject function activated. Dammit! Dont you dare activate!!! Blood began to pour down his nose as the electrical pulses began to fry Jeremiah alive from within the cockpit. I can I can still get him! Just a little more! The auto-eject function activated, flying Jeremiahs broken body within it away to safety. While the Suthend fell onto its knees, its head ripped off from its torso by the Guren, and exploded. I can do it I wont lose anymore! Not as long as I have my Guren! This was her first true victory Not one she achieved by using tricks or numbers, but one she achieved with her own strength. This was the start She wont ever be as powerless as she was before. She got Lord Jeremiah Just who on earth are these ck knights Viletta mumbled under her breath as she stared at the burning mes and remnants of Jeremiahs suthend. Tch! That disgrace! To think hed lose to an Eleven! I shall not stand for this embarrassment to the empire!!! Lord Kewell! Kewell aimed his rifle towards the Guren. But just before he pressed the trigger, he noticed something from his periphery. And his eyes widened in shock. No That knightmare frame Thats impossible Theres no way! His face paled as he stared at jet-ck and crimson knightmare a few distance away from him that suddenly appeared in his periphery like a ghost. Although it was not of the same color, there was no way he would mistake histe revered lords greatest creation and masterpiece that was said to have been lost How How could you have that?! How could you have the Excalibur?! He yelled from the top of his lungs at the jet-ck and crimson knightmare, his voice amplified by his Suthends speaker and reverberated throughout the forest. But the jet-ck Excalibur stayed silent, unmoving. Kkkhh! You are not worthy of even touching the lords greatest work! How dare you sully it!!! Die you filthy wretch!!!! Kewell aimed his rifle towards the Excalibur and opened fire. But the jet-ck knightmare frame suddenly burst into high speed from no motion, avoiding his hail of bullets. Wha-?! Kewell tried to follow its movements and aim at the rapidly moving Excalibur. But before he knew it, his rifle was knocked out of his hands by something. And only when a sh harken returned to the side of the Excaliburs chest did he realize that it knocked his rifle away with that. Filthy fiend! Just like Jeremiah, Kewell tried to brandish both of his elbow-mounted Stun Tonfas. But before he could, two sh harkens had struck the joints of both of his shoulders before he realized it! Dammit! With both of his shoulder joints destroyed, Kewell could no longer move the Suthends arms. And to make it worse, Excalibur used the sh harkens stuck in its shoulders as an anchor to pull itself towards him. Die! Kewell shot both of his chest-mounted sh harkens towards the diamond-shaped center of the Excaliburs chest. At this distance, the speed in which his sh harkens were shot in, and the fact that the Excalibur was lunging at him with such speed, he was assured that it would hit the sullied form of his lords masterpiece. But to his shock, the sh harkens he had shot were caught by the Excalibur. What? Kewell froze in shock and confusion. How? How was that possible? No, was it even humanly possible? Although slower than bullets, the sh harken was still extremely quick. In addition to the fact that theyre extremely close and that the Excalibur was lunging at him, there shouldve been no way he couldve caught it Kewell stared as the Excalibur stared right into him and crushed both of Kewells sh harkens into pieces with its bare hands. And soon, the shock was reced with immense anger, disgust, and boiling rage. You monstrous fiend!!! I will kill you I will definitley kill you!!! Those were hisst words before the Exibur drew his twin swords, and cut off both of his arms, legs, and head. The limbless torso of the Suthend fell onto the ground, and Kewell ejected himself out of it, flying far away from the battlefield. What What was that? What just happened? What is that thing? Viletta froze in her cockpit as she stared at the jet-ck knightmare frame. Everything happened so fast So fast that she almost couldt follow what had happened. The ck knightmare frame shot the left sh harken on his hips onto the ground right when Kewell began firing, and used its recoil to shift to the right and immediately gain immense speed to dodge Kewells bullets. Then, it shot its right sh harken on his hips to knock away Kewells rifle before using both of its chest-mounted to strike at Kewells shoulders and used it as an anchor to pull itself towards him. Kewell shot both of his sh harkens, but with an ungodly reaction speed, the ck knightmare frame caught both sh Harkens and destroyed it with his bare hands. Then, he cut off both arms, legs, and head in an instant. It all ended before she knew it It was terrifying. It was just like a ck blur that would suddenly cut off someones head before they knew it. Just like a grim reaper Viletta snapped out of her daze, and saw the Excalibur already in front of her. Dammit! She quickly activated her escape mechanism to eject herself out of her knightmare. And as the boost in her cockpit activated for the eject mechanism went into motion, the Excalibur cut off her Suthends head, arms, and legs. Her cockpit flew away just as the rest of her knightmare crumbled onto the ground. Thats amazing Karen stared at Mordred and the Excalibur in awe as it looked into the distant with the remnants of two knightmare frames on the ground before it. Then, she snapped out of her daze when the Excalibur turned towards her, and then towards Zero. Good work. Now, all that is left is to find Cornelia. Chapter 90 ~ Check… And Mate Chapter 90 ~ Check And Mate Mr. Lloyd, whats going on?! Sitting within the still-opened cockpit of the Lancelot, Suzaku turned around and asked the genius scientist and creator of the Lancelot, Lloyd Asplund, anxiously. Discrimination against the honorary Britannian pilot caused the Lancelot to be ced far from the front lines, even further than those stationed to guard the rearlines. Hm, something quite unnatural, I should say. Unnatural? Its unconfirmed, but there are reports that the ck Knights have appeared. Zero! Suzaku mumbled under his breath in shock. Memories of his meeting with him when the mysterious leader of the ck Knights rescued him from his false conviction for Prince Clovis murder. Congrattions~! We may get our turn after all~ My. Lloyd! Thats reckless! From his side, Lloyds assistant and fellow engineer, Cecile Croomy, admonished Lloyds words, to which he justughed it off. Anyway~ Until the highmand gets all the information, were stuck trying to figure out how to react, right~? Meanwhile, within the headquarters, chaos and anxiousness surrounding the Viceroy Cornelias safety filled the headmand room. Is the viceroy alright?! She was outside the slide flow, so shes most likely safe But since the units securing her rear moved in, shes now practically isted. What the hell are those purebloods doing?! Officers and advisors to the Viceroy stood around in frustration at the sudden changing tides of battle. And standing in their midst was the beautiful, pink-haired princess and little sister to Cornelia, Euphemia li Britannia. She stood firm, masking her anxiety and worry for her sister with a firm, strong expression in front of others. Sister Please be safe --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Guren, Excalibur, head to your designated area!!! The remaining forces here will go after Cornelia! Yes! Got it! Were gonna pull this off!!! Karen, Mordred, and Zero split off from the rest of the knightmare frames, the ones from Ainzs unit ande as reinforcement for Zero, and made their way to the location theyve designated before. Despite having a few knightmare frames and most of the members being on foot, the ck Knights have managed to pick off several squads of the Britannian army which included several units with Suthends and tank units. And despite Zeros words to go after Cornelia, the ck Knights didnt actually n on attacking units directly under Corneliasmand. There was no need to fight against enemies who both out matched them in terms of technology and skill. All they had to do was pick off easy targets and further iste Cornelia so that their greatest weapons, the Guren and the Excalibur, could fight her without any interruptions. And thats exactly what was going on. Within the headmand center of the Britannian Army, the officers were bing increasingly frustrated as danger loomed their Viceroy. The Purebloods have been defeated?! Y-Y-Yes Sir! We have lost signals from Sir Jeremiah, Sir Kewel, and Lady Vilettas units! Tch! Useless fools! Send in the air troops for support! Do we have any units still free?! We need to get the Viceroy out of there!!! Wait! Somethings approaching the Viceroy from behind! Euphemia warned the moment she noticed two small red dots approaching her sisters units from behind. What?! Approaching from behind enemy lines, tworge trucks drove up the mountains right into the battlefield. No drivers sat behind the steering wheels, which had been fixed to point straight forward by a lock. All passengers within the trucks have all bordered the knightmare frames that were loaded behind them. All units, are you ready? Yes, sir! Alright. Deploy the Burai Customs! Moving out! Five knightmare frames resembling the burais at first nce, but different and wielding a massive katana in its hand slowly rise from behind the moving truck. Sitting within the one at the very front, the one in white amongst the dark brown color of the other four knightmare frames, Tohdoh addressed his team. Am I clear? If thisndslide was man-made, then well be able to take Cornelias rear. Capture Cornelia! Right now, well pay them back for what happened seven years ago! Yes! By the honor of the Four Holy Swords! Immediately upon entering the battlefield, Tohdoh and the four holy swords ripped apart through the rearguards guarding Cornelia. Wielding the powerful Revolving de Swords, which were superheated rotating des that was equivalent and the answer to Britannias Maser Vibration Sword which Lancelot and Excalibur wields, the aces of the Japan Liberation Force cut through the enemy Suthends with ease. Dont assume theyre mere burais! This sure reminds me of seven years ago~ But its different now. This time, we have knightmares as well!!! Tohdohs squad continued to cut through the Britannian knightmare frames one by one, inching closer and closer towards their goal; Cornelia. Your highness! Please leave them to us! Withdraw from this ce at once! Guildford leaped into battle, right towards the white burai kai which belonged to Tohdoh, and halted his unstoppable advance in its tracks. Very well Then I shall leave this to you, Guilford! Yes! Once you fend them off, meet me at point 9! Point 9? Understood! Cornelia retreated away from the fight, breaking through the guard of the two of four holy swords that came to prevent her escape. Out of the way! Kuh! Dammit! Cornelia swung her giantnce, pushing one of the knightmare to the sides, and maneuvered right in between the space she had created for herself. And just as they were about to pursue, Cornelias knights in Gloucesters blocked their path and forced them into a fight. Meanwhile, Guilford faced Tohdoh in a one on one battle. Kuh! He fought hard, brandishing hisnce and utilizing his masterful skill with his knightmare to gain even a sliver of the upper hand against the knight before him. But to his shock and frustration, he could only find himself a match for his skills. This is Ive heard there was someone in Area 11 with the abilities of a general and a knight Can this be him? Tohdoh?! To be able to see through this chaos Understanding that if thisndslide that isted Cornelia from her forces was man-made, then the ones who caused it would be aiming at Cornelia right now. Deciding to pin down her guards and iste Cornelia even further And actually realizing it by fighting on par even against him, Cornlias personal knight. He didnt expect that he would meet him right here in this situation! But Even so hes no match for me!!! Chaos continued to rage from every front. And the Britannians, who once thought theyd annihte thest remaining fire of hope in the form of the Japan Liberation Force, now found themselves worried and desperate to get to their Viceroy and princess, who had been isted from her forces. In theirmand headquarters, Euphemia also found herself in an extremely hard ce. She was never as good as her sister in terms of strategy Nor anything. However, right now, she must do something that would save her sister! Yet, she couldnt see any solutions to this mess. Sub-viceroy Euphemia, we must charge in with the G1 and save the Viceroy! No! But with even Commander Guildford pinned down, Viceroy Cornelias life is in danger! We cant! Theres also a field hospital set up here! Not to mention civilians who have evacuated the area! Besides, this G1 base represents our main headquarters! The viceroy specifically ordered me to not move it, no matter what! Thats why Thats why-! Suddenly, a video window popped out from the screen right in front of Euphemia. Hi there~! Advanced Special Envoy Engineering Corps, at your service~! Lloyds voice resounded throughout the headmand room of Britannias headquarters, shocking Euphemia and her officers who had been tense since thendslide happened. How dare you barge into the headmandsmunication line without permission?! You irregrs should be quiet and stick to observing! In respond to the officers harsh words, Cecile replied meekly. U-Uhm, yes, sir. N-Normally we would, but But all this waiting around with nothing to do is getting to us, you see~ Sub-Viceroy Euphemia I beg of you. Please order us intobat! Suzaku begged, his voice firm and determined, and resonated with Euphemias heart. From the tone of his voice and the look in his eyes, she knew he was being sincere. How shallow! You just want the glory of rescuing the viceroy! If just one machine could change the situation, no one would be having any trouble! And with a Number at the controls? So~? Whats the harm in letting us try~? Even if we fail, it wont reflect badly on you, will it~? Hey, are you listening~? Euphemia stared at Suzaku as she contemted her decision. When suddenly, she noticed his lips moving, as if whispering to her. Euphie? Memories of the time she spent with the honorary Britannia soldier before her resurfaced in her mind. His kind heart. His determination. His principle. And his strength. Even towards those who had ridiculed him and even put him unjustly in the guillotine for Clovis murder, he defended them when they needed help. Such a strong-willed man with an iron-d principle Perhaps if it was him Understood. I shall leave it to you. Alright~! Thank you very much! Yes! I swear to seed! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Dammit! Hes good! Back on the battlefield. Tohdoh and his team were still struggling to fight against Guilford and the rest of the royal guards as the two sides were stuck in a stalemate. Both were equally skilled. And although the Britannians had slightly more advanced machines, it didnt give them the upper hand against the famous and skilled veterans that were Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords. Colonel! What about Cornelia?! If Zeros the man I think he is, then hell definitely have a n! All we can do now is trust him! Meanwhile, within the cockpit of the Gloucester that belonged to Guilford, amunication message came to his attention. My lord. Zero has fallen back! What? Are you serious?! Y-Yes! ording to thest transmission sent by an officer who had been struck down by Zeros rear guards, he seemed to be retreating! We will be sending reinforcements to your location as soon as possible! Zeroes first! Give me his location! Y-Yes sir! This is Zeros projected course! Guilfords eyes widened in shock as soon as data on Zeros projected course appeared on his screen. The red dots, which represented Zero and two other units, were heading towards point 9! Bloody hell! The ck knights are headed to where she intended to lead Tohdoh and the others! Princess Cornelia!!! I hear you Guilford. On the opposite side of the battlefield, standing within a ravine with walls of rock stretching up higher than the height of her knightmare frame, Cornelia replied solemnly to her personal knight as she stared at the sight before her. A crimson knightmare. A slightly different Burai which she assumed to be Zero. And a jet-ck and crimson knightmare that slightly resembled the Lancelot, but brought with it a far more sinister air. In that standstill, the silence was suddenly broken as both the Guren and Cornelias customized Gloucester charged at each other. Cornelia!!! Lowborn scum! Karen charged with her fork knife held in front of her and her silver, wed right hand ready to grab Cornelias knightmare for a devastating Radiant Wave Surge attack. Cornelia pulled back her massivence and thrusted right towards the Guren, who dodged to her right with a small leap. And as soon as the crimson knightmarended back on the ground, she lunged towards Cornelia with her wed hand. The britannia princess dodged the wed hands by shooting her sh harkens to the rocky walls and pulling herself towards it in a split second decision. But with all the teachings and practice she had gotten from Mordred, Karens control over her Guren had improved vastly. In that split-second instant, Karen turned around and shoot her sh harken right towards the fleeing Cornelia, aiming to strike her right in the torso. What the-?! Cornelia barely managed to deflect her sh harken by sacrificing her rifle and managed to gain distance away from the strange Crimson Knightmare. Thats not just a customized machine, is it? Cornelia observed the crimson knightmare frame before her keenly. The pilot was obviously skilled. But the knightmares agility that allowed the pilot to do such a lightning quick and precise maneuver was also a worrying threat to her current situation. To make it worse, its greatest strength seemed to be meleebat, and she had just lost her gun. No Perhaps, was that what she was aiming for? To shoot her harken sh at her from that position with that timing She mightve aimed at her torso, but perhaps, she did it not to harm her directly but to damage her gun and knock it off of her hand. Either way, shes dangerous Her mind spun intensely as she tried to think of a strategy to beat the crimson knightmare that stood between her and her freedom. When suddenly, from the periphery of her vision, she noticed another knightmare nking her and shooting her. She quickly dropped back down from the walls of the ravine when bullets peppered the part where she was just a few moments ago. This is already a checkmate, Cornelia. Upon hearing the unforgettable voice, Cornelia spun around and saw a horned burai knightmare frame standing above the walls of the ravine she was in. There wasnt even a need for her to guess who it was as she had recognized the man by his voice. Zero?! Yes. Perhaps we should celebrate our reunion. However, before we do, Id like you to please answer some of our questions and agree to some of our requests. Zero kept his gun aimed at her, ready to pull the trigger at any time, as he continued. Oh, and please perish the hope of your reinforcementsing in time. Even if they do, they will simply fall before them. He gestured towards the jet-ck and crimson knightmare by his side and to the Guren. I have won, Cornelia. Silence fell upon the ravine. The hopelessness of the situation was apparent even to Cornelia herself. Having lost her gun, and her energy reserves at half, she knew it would be almost impossible for her to defeat the crimson knightmare before her. And even if she did She couldnt see a future in which she could also defeat the ck and crimson knightmare and capture zero. It would take more than a miracle to do it. But, as a Viceroy and the Princess of Britannia, she would never show her weakness even till the very end. She raised up from the ground and mmed the hilt of hernce onto the rocky ground. Dont be a fool, Zero. This one If I just destroy this one, the path for my escape will open itself! Cornelia shot both of her sh harkens towards the Guren. But with agility that far surpassed even her customized Gloucester, it simply dodged with minimal movement and used its knight to cut the string off of her sh harkens. What a clever one you are! She charged and thrusted hernce right towards the center of the crimson knightmare. But it caught hernce with its silver, wed right hand. Then suddenly, bright red energy and crackling of lightning burst forth from within its hand. What?! Hernce began to bulge and swell before her right arm holding hernce met a simr fate. With quick reaction and decision making, she detached the right arm from her knightmare frame despite knowing the implication of losing both her only weapon left and a hand to fight with. But it proved to be the right decision, as in the next moment, they both explode right before her. ck smoke billowed and covered her entire vision. When suddenly, a sh harken pierced through it, aiming towards her. This is bad! Cornelia failed to dodge the sh harken aimed towards her and barely managed to deflect it at the cost of her remaining arm. Then, a crimson knightmare appeared from within the cloud of smoke. Her wed hand reached forward. As long as I can get some distance- She reversed her movement backwards, aiming to create some distance between her and the crimson knightmare. But the wed hand suddenly extended, catching her head. Cornelias eyes widened in shock. Her body reflexively forced her knightmare to go back as fast as possible, only to find it unable to ovee the strength of the crimson knightmare. Her life shed before her eyes as she waited for the red burst of energy and lightning that came from the hand grasping her head right now to appear and im her life. But it didnt. Instead, it crushed it into pieces. And with its hold on her vanishing, she stumbled back onto the ground andnded on her side. How about now? Are you willing to listen now, Cornelia? ... Chapter 91 ~ Excalibur V.S Lancelot Chapter 91 ~ Excalibur V.S Lancelot Andreas Dalton continued to fire his bazooka towards the Japan Liberation Fronts defense lines to try and break through the encirclement he and his squad had found themselves in. They needed to make their way towards the Viceroy, who had been isted and targeted by both the ck Knights and JLF, as soon as possible. Unfortunately Dammit! Theyunched a pincer attack before we could regroup! Theres no way I will be able to reach Her Highness now! He ordered the knights under him to continue firing their weapons and focused their fire onto a single point of breakthrough. But suddenly, the soft, unstable ground under them copsed, engulfing their Gloucesters into the ground. Meanwhile, the line Guildford was holding to prevent Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords from reaching his Princess, was beginning to copse as the rest of his knights were unable to deal with the Four Holy Swords while he battled Tohdoh into a stalemate. They were soon forced to group together as Tohdoh and his squad managed to pick off the lesser knights and encircle them. No At this rate, Princess Cornelia would be! Guilford, faced by a helpless situation, felt his body tremble and cold sweat dripped down his back. But not out of fear of his defeat or death. His mind was filled solely by his princesss safety. When suddenly, the dignified, beautiful voice of Cornelia came into hismunication line. Guilford His eyes widened in shock and hopefulness for a moment. His fear that his princess had been taken hostage or worse, killed, dissipated knowing that she was still in her knightmare and still had ess to theirmunication line. But, his relief didntst as he immediately noticed the solemn and dark tone in her voice. Show the rest of the front going. Guildford became more and more desperate, when he suddenly got a message from Cornelia. Guilford My knight. I want you and Darlton to assist Euphie. Y-Your highness!!! I refuse to surrender As an imperial princess, I will fight to myst breath! PRINCESS CORNELIA!!! Armless, headless, and weaponless, Cornelia charged towards the Guren when suddenly, the ground began to shake once more. Then all of a sudden, the rocky walls of the ravine to their right suddenly exploded with a deafening st, causing rocks, dirt, dust, and debris to fly everywhere and creating arge cloud of dust. A unique white and gold knightmare frame appeared from within the cloud of dust, his right arm holding arge blue rifle that thrummed with energy unlike other ordinary weapons. Itnded right before the armless and headless Gloucester of the princess and the voice of a young man resounded from the white knightmare. Viceroy, are you alright?! Ivee to help! The Advanced Special Envoy Engineering Corps?! But who authorized- Watch out! Suzaku, who heard the viceroys warning, was immediately alerted and saw two jet-ck sh harkens aiming towards him. Kuhh! Why is it This heavy!!! He managed to dodge one but was forced to block and deflect against the other with his right arm. And immediately, he felt a tremendous weight that he had never felt beforeing from theunched sh harken. The Lancelot was forced back, but still managed to hold his ground as he put the Princesss knightmare behind him and facing towards the direction where the sh harken came from. Then From within the cloud of smoke, dust, and debris He saw the silhouette of a knightmare. It walked out of the dust, and for the first time ever, Suzaku felt a chill go down his spine as he saw the jet-ck, crimson knightmare appeared with a familiar, crimson-red sword in each hand. His eyes widened in shock the moment he noticed the Maser Vibration Swords it had in his hands and the resemnce in appearance between the mysterious ck knightmare and his own Lancelot and. But soon, he also noticed several differences. In addition to their color, the chest of the ck knight was different. The shape of it came to a slight point, like a prism or a diamond, unlike the Lancelots. It also appeared to berger. But soon, he realized that the ck knight wasnt actuallyrger. The air around it and the atmosphere it had simply made it seem like so. And as it walked, he couldnt help but feel the air around him weighing him down as his body stiffened at the sight of it. What What in the world Is that? His eyes, wide, continued to stare at it. When suddenly, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice came into hisms, snapping him out of his daze. Suzaku-kun, be careful!!! That thing is extremely dangerous!!! He recognized the voice to belong to Lloyd. But unlike his usual carefree tone, Suzaku noticed a clear fear and panic in the voice. Focus on saving the Viceroy and avoid any confrontations with it! Y-Yes! Suzaku immediately aimed the Variable Ammunition Repulsion Impact Spitfire (VARIS) rifle towards the jet-ck knightmare in burst mode and shot a light green, condensed ball of destructive beam energy. He knew that if the jet-ck knightmare had simr agility to his own Lancelot, then it would be able to dodge the bullet, even at this short distance. But that was fine. His intention was to create a distraction and bring the remaining torso of the Viceroys customized Gloucester with him before retreating. But to his shock, instead of dodging, the jet-ck knightmare frame swung his sword faster than his eyes could blink. And before he knew it, the spherical beam of energy was cut in half and shot past either side of the jet-ck knightmare, exploding the wall of rocks and ground behind it. Impossible Suzaku felt the cold sweat begin to drench his back as he stared at the jet-ck knightmare in shock. How? How could a knightmare cut through a bullet of condense beam? Even with the Maser Vibration Swords, it shouldve been impossible to cut down a bullet shot from such a short distance! Cornelia, who saw this, was also stunned inside her knightmare. But before either could process what had just happened, the jet-ck knightmare frame suddenly burst into speed Crap-! Suzaku shot another bullet of spherical condense beam of energy towards the mysterious knightmare, but it simply dodged to the side with minimal movement without even slowing down. Both of the Lancelots hip-mounted sh harkens shot forward in hopes to try and slow down its charge. But the jet-ck knightmare frame simply did the same and hit both of Lancelots sh harkens. And before Suzaku could do anything else, it had arrived right before him. Its crimson red eyes shining brightly at him. Dammit! He shot another bullet, but the crimson-eyed knightmare frame simply titled his head to the side. Then, it swung up with his left arm, and his sword cut through the VARIS rifle vertically, right down in the middle. The rifle was sundered, its explosion causing the Lancelot to step back from the recoiling as clouds of smoke obfuscated its vision. Argh!! The shock from the explosion rocked Suzaku within his cockpit, shaking his brain and causing a slight dizziness. The Lancelot immediately leaped away in retreat. But just then, he noticed the cloud of smoke in front of him slowly turning red. Shivers came down his spine as his instincts shouted at him, warning him of the danger. In a pure reaction of wariness and fear, Suzaku put both of his arms forward and deployed both of his ze Luminous Shields. And a momentter, his instincts proved to be right. A terrifying, crimson red beam of crackling energy shot through the cloud of smoke and hit his ze Luminous Shields. Kuh!!! The crimson red beam with electricity and thunderous lightning crackling around it pushed against Lancelots light green shield of energy. For a moment, it seemed to be sessful in stopping it. But soon, the ze Luminous Shields began to crack And a momentter, the effulgent light green shield shattered into pieces. The crimson beam hit Lancelot''s forearm, destroying both of Lancelots forearm-mounted sh harkens and the device creating the energy shield. In addition to the damage to its forearm, a huge chunk of the Lancelots energy reserve was drained by the ze Luminous Shield when it tried to defend against the red beam from the jet-ck knightmare frame. But Suzaku didnt regret using the shield to protect him. If he didnt the fate he and Lancelot would face was definitely something hed rather not think about. On the brighter side, though his Luminous ze Shield and arm-mounted sh harkens were destroyed, his arms were still unharmed because they took the brunt of the damage. And thus, he quickly drew both of his Maser Vibration Sword and went on the defensive. Upon drawing the MVS, the previously gray de turned red as its surface vibrated with extremely high oscitions which, in turn, produced heat; both of which contributed to increasing the cutting effectiveness of the weapon. Suzaku waited, his eyes vigntly watching the cloud of ck smoke obscuring his sight. Then, his grip on his control device tightened when a wind blew the smoke away and revealed the visage of the mysterious jet-ck knightmare frame. Time seemed to flow slowly as the two knightmare stared into each other in a tense silence. Then, without a sign or a warning, the ck knight burst into speed and arrived right in front of the white knight in a blink of an eye. Having been extremely alerted and vignt of its speed, Suzaku was able to react and raised his swords in defense, causing all four of the MVS swords to sh against each other. Sparks of light and fire flew from the intense sh. And as their swords continued to sh against each other, Lancelot slowly found itself being pushed back. Although he was able to luckily react just in time to catch the ck knights swords, the strength it exhibited was far beyond his expectations. He could feel it The Lancelot, one of, if not, the first seventh generation knightmare frame was struggling and losing in terms of strength and speed against this ck knight. I I cant lose here! Suzaku maneuvered to the left and led the ck knights swords down to the ground, using its own weight against itself. He expected the ck knight to fall forward, or at the very least, lose its bnce for a moment when he moved away so suddenly. But to his shock, he found the same crimson sword shing towards him with immense speed, forcing him to leap back into safety. H-How could he be that fast?! Suzaku simply couldnt fathom how someone could react so quickly. And even more than that, he couldnt understand how could a knightmare handle such an immense speed? To be able to sh horizontally towards him in an upward motion after he redirected its powerful swing down to the ground He couldnt even begin to imagine how much strain it would put onto a knightmare frame. Unfortunately, Suzaku didnt have the leeway to ponder these thoughts as he was forced into another deadly dance of high speed sword fight. Kuh! I cant believe it The Lancelot couldn''t keep up?! Although his Lancelot boasts the greatest speed and agility amongst other knightmare frames, he found himself barely able to deflect, defend, or dodge the ck knights storm of des. And when he tried to counter attack, every single one of his strikes would only sh through the air and dodged with the most minimal movement. It was as if it could predict where he would aim his sword. Cornelia, who was watching this fight unfold within her knightmare, sat frozen. Her eyes wide as saucers as her lips parted in shock. I cant believe what Im seeing In all the years she had spent on the battlefield, fighting against the champions and heroes of her empires enemy, this might be the single greatest battle she had seen. The sheer speed and intensity of this high level battle No matter how proud she was with her skill, even she didnt think shed be able to stand a chance if she were to be in their ce. Meanwhile, Karen, who was watching the fight within the Guren, had simr opinions with the Britannian princess. She watched in awe of Mordreds skill as he and Excalibur dominated the white knight, who had always been the bane of their existence. The ck Knights hade face to face against the white knight in several battles, but every single time, they were defeated. If it wasnt for Zero and his strategy, they might have been annihted by this white knight. But now Shes watching it being pushed back by the Excalibur! Come on You got this, Mordred! Her grip on the control device of her Guren strengthened. And fire began to lit up within her heart. The desire to be stronger, as strong as the ck knight before her. Strong enough to attain victory against even the strongest foe. Just then, both Karen and Cornellia snapped out of her daze when they heard a loud ng. The ck knight had parried a slightly reckless strike from the Lancelot, and deflected it. And using this chance, it cut the left hand of the white knight. Its Maser Vibration Sword sliced through the arm of the Lancelot like a hot knife through butter. Dammit!!! Suzaku gritted his teeth upon receiving the consequences for being slightly reckless and impatient. But, he quickly re-focused his mind on the battle and observed the ck knight in this split of a moment. Its right sword arm was still in a sword lock with his left sword arm. And his left sword arm was still raised up after cutting his right arm. It had no way of defending against an attack to its torso. And thus, Suzaku quickly tried to counter attack by shooting his hip-mounted sh harkens at the ck knight. But to his shock, both sh harkens were deflected by the sh harkens the ck knight shot. Impossible How could he see iting?! Deflecting a sh harken with another sh harken was already difficult enough. It would require an extremely high level of uracy to be able to aim at a small object that was traveling at extremely high speeds. And itd only be more impossible to strike it down with a sh harken. But this ck knight he was able to deflect it urately, multiple times now, and at such a close distance. Luck wouldnt even be able to begin exining such a phenomenon. This pilot is a monster. Recoiling from its deflected sh harkens, the Lancelot was unable to defend against the uing flurry of des. Its remaining sword arm was easily cut once again by the ck knight. And its sh harkens, that Suzaku shot towards the rocky ravine walls in hopes of reaching the princess and escaping, was cut easily by the ck knights swords. After the sh harkens, his legs were next to be cut down by the ck knight. Then, his head. And finally, silence fell upon the raging battlefield as the ck knight with twin crimson swords in hand stood before the headless, armless, and legless torso of the white knight, victorious. Are you ready to listen now, Cornelia? Chapter 92 ~ A Deal Chapter 92 ~ A Deal Are you okay? Forgive me, your highness I have fa- You did not. You fought well We were just unlucky. ... Cornelias voice, still dignified and strong despite her current situation, resounded throughout the ravine as sheforted the fallen white knight beside her. But her kind, gentle words only made Suzaku clenched his teeth harder in frustration. His hands were clenched into fists until they were white as he looked at the barely harmed ck knight before him, who was holding a sword towards him and the Viceroy he was supposed to rescue. Cornelia, who didnt even flinch when the ck knight aimed his sword right at her cockpit, turned towards Zero, who was still standing at the top of the ravine and watching over them. What do you want now, Zero? Youve killed a majority of my soldiers. Defeated my reinforcement. And put me in this state. Is this your goal? To show the world that you can beat a princess of Britannia? You are mistaken, Cornelia. Cornelias eyes widened when she saw Zero,ing out of the safety of his knightmare, and stood up to face her. What I have done here was to prove that the ck Knights are capable of standing up to acts of aggression. We have shown it before by saving Britannian citizens from the clutches of some radical groups of the Japan Liberation Front Zero waved his left arm to indicate one side. And then his right arm to indicate the other side. Now, Im showing it by neutralizing the Britannian forces who seek to wipe out the final bastion of the Japanese military. And with both arms opened, he continued. I am proving that the ck Knights are capable of realizing ideals. To bring justice to those who abuse their power, and salvation to those oppressed. Cornelia narrowed her eyes at the masked criminal. Is that all? Did you take the lives of my soldiers just to prove a point?! No. Ive brought you here to negotiate. Heh? Negotiate? While having a de to my neck? Cornelia turned towards the ck knight, who still had his swords aimed at both herself and the Lancelot. But after a few moments, it withdrew its des and sheathed them. Is that better? ...Tell me what you want. Zero nodded as the armless, violet Gloucester turned back towards him. I want you to promise me to halt the Britannians colonization of Japan and move towards an equal treaty that would benefit both nations. Her eyes widened in shock at the words that came out of this masked terrorists mouth. Even after hearing it herself, she doubted if she heard correctly for a moment before looking at Zero with eyes full of disbelief. Moreover, her nation Britannia had hardly ever considered engaging in an equal treaty or an alliance with other nations that they have not yet conquered. All theyve done was forcefully invade other countries and force them onto their knees with their vastly advanced military might. To halt their conquest and instead suggest a peace and equal treaty towards an area theyve colonized was Zero a madder man than the Morningstar Patriarch? Are you serious? Of course. But naturally, I am aware that such a thing could not be aplished by you alone. Thus, Im simply asking you to make a temporary truce. A truce? Yes. Simply stop the war fought by guns and knightmare frames. Youve dealt a tremendous blow to the JLF. They wont be able tounch an offensive on you soon. And, you can take this time to recover from this battle. I believe this is not an unreasonable demand? At the surface, such a request would tell her that the ck Knights and/or the JLF were trying to conserve their strength, recover, and build up their army for a massive offensive against Britannia. She had received simr proposals from her enemies before. And she ignored them and crushed their remaining military forces with the overwhelming might of her army. But this time for some reason, Cornelia couldnt simply ignore it. She tried to find falsehood or hidden agenda from the tone of Zeros voice. But, she failed to sense anything of that sort. So you want a promise? Quite the trusting one you are, Zero. I am simply giving you a chance to earn my respect and trust. Respect and trust of a terrorist? Heh, you are quite the funny one. Well, if you wish for me to act in such a way, then I can simply capture you right now, along with the White Knight and its pilot. You will be a great bargaining chip to force the Britannian Government to acquiesce my request. Then why dont you do just that! Because peace built by force will notst. Silence fell and hung in the ravine as Cornelia had her words caught in her throat. Suzaku, who had been listening to this conversation, was also shocked by Zeros words. What I want is to end the chain of hatred and bring peace unto thisnd. And if that means I need to put my trust in you, a Britannian Princess, to make it happen, then Im willing to make that gamble. But know that if you dont, then the fighting will not stop. Zero raised his hand and gestured towards the kneeling, violet Gloucester. It is your choice, Cornelia vi Britannia. ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Moving towards the rendezvous point Zero had designated for the ck knights, Karen and Mordred followed Zero from the back, nking his sides to guard him. With most of the Britannian and JLF forces retreating, they didnt meet a single soldier or knightmare frame, and since theyre quite ways away from the rest of the ck Knights, they didnt encounter any of their own either. As they rode in silence, Karen couldnt help but stare at the back of Zeros knightmare. The conversation between her leader and the Britannian Princess reyed in her mind over and over, and she didnt understand why they would simply let them go. Capturing Cornelia, who was one of the strongest knights of Britannia as well as a royal princess, would give them incredible leverage and advantage against them in the future! And they wont only lose their princess, but also their Viceroy, the leader of the Britannian Government that currently ruled the colonized parts of Japan. This wouldve created chaos in their government and they could use this chance to further push back Britannias influence in Japan. We didnt even capture that white knight, which has been thergest thorn in our side and let him escape with the princess Why? Karen couldnt wrap her mind around it Although Mordred was capable of defeating the white knight hands down, it didnt mean that itd stop being a threat to the rest of the ck knights. They shouldve captured it, and Silver, with his incredible engineering skills, mightve been able to fix the knightmare and give them a brand new, powerful knightmare to add to their ranks. Then, they could also interrogate the pilot for some information and then use them as a bargaining chip for yet another advantage against the Britannians. Theres a lot of benefits theyd get from capturing Cornelia and the Lancelot! But Zero simply let them go, just like that I really cant understand masked people Karen sighed as the figure of another masked person in a figure-fitting armor suit appeared in her mind. Suddenly, a window appeared on her screen, showing the same figure she had in her mind. Hey, are you okay? Ah-! Ah, w-whats up?! Mordred tilted his head slightly to the side when he saw the crimson-haired girl looked like she had just been caught sleeping by a teacher. ...Were you daydreaming? You know were still on the battlefield, right? Things could still happen here, even if the battle had ended. Karen blushed at her carelessness and nodded. I-I know! What do you want? Mordred, or Yuuji, looked at her with doubt, which Karen could clearly feel even though she couldn''t see his eyes or facial expression. But Yuuji decided not to pursue the matter. Im just asking if youre alright. Are you tired? No, Im fine. Just a little confused. Confused? About what? Well Karen nced towards the direction of Zeros knightmare, which Yuuji noticed. Ah, I see. Youre wondering why we didnt capture Cornelia and the Lancelot, right? Yes Karen nodded with a look of confusion and doubt. I see. Well, I have my own conjecture, but it might be different from Zero. Huh? You know why we let them go? I just said this is my own theory, which might not be the same as Zero. Do you still want to hear it? Sure. Karen nodded, and Yuuji began exining his theories. Although Lelouch had shared his n with Yuuji, he didnt really borate that much on the reason why he decided to do this. Satorupletely believed in him, so he didnt ask any questions. While Tatsuya and Yuuji were able to more or less guess why Lelouch decided to go with this n. I think the reason why Zero decided to let go of Cornelia and the Lancelot, was so we wouldnt gain the full attention of the Britannian government. Huh? Karen tilted his head in confusion. Cornelia is much more beloved and regarded highly by the Britannians than Clovis. Her capture would turn every single military power they have in thisnd towards us. And although we managed to get victory now, the ck Knights was still in its infancy as an organization. We wont be able to handle it if Britannia decides to send an evenrger force to take Cornelia back from us if we capture her. Karens eyes widened in realization as things began to make sense in her head. Mordred was right If they were to capture Cornelia right now, her powerful and loyal soldiers would never stop until they could rescue their princess. The ck Knights wont be able to handle it if Cornelias knights and their army were to target them specifically and go ballistic. Moreover, if we capture her now, the Japan Liberation Front would either want her dead or use her as a bargaining chip to demand ridiculous concessions in the name of reparations, which would plunge the nations deeper into war. I see But we only got a verbal promise from her. What if she doesnt keep her word? Zero did this not only to get her words, but to tell her his intentions. Sometimes, wars can be avoided easily if the leaders from the two warring sides could understand each other. Zero is trying to let her know what he wanted so they could understand each other. And if Cornelia also wants an end to this conflict, shelle to understand Zero. Yuuji paused for a moment as Karen tried to process his words, before continuing. Also, the previous Viceroy and now sub-Viceroy, Euphemia li Britannia, seemed to be pro peace with the Japanese. She might be able to convince her sister to go through with the promise she made with us. I see That makes sense Silence fell once again as the three continued their trek through the trees and mountains of Narita towards their rendezvous point. Well, I hope itll go as well as Zero nned. Mm. I hope so too. Before long, Zero and the two aces of the ck Knights reached their meeting point. And after the rest of the ck knights arrived, they made their retreat from the mountains of Narita together, marking the end of their first major operation. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Themand for retreat and end of the operation came from the recently found and rescued Viceroy and quickly spread across the Britannian Army. Preparations for the retreat, helping the injured, and extraction process for units still trapped within the mountains due to thendslide immediately began and all hands within the army went to work. Although no gunshots were fired anymore, things were still tense between the two sides. They were still vignt for any sort of attacks and offenses that the other side would do while taking advantage of their retreat. Thus, the front lines were still heavily guarded by the rear guards while the bulk of the army hectically and swiftly made their preparations for retreat. However, while everything around them moring with sounds and shouting voices of officers yelling orders, silence fell within the trailer of the Advanced Special Envoy Engineering Corpse. Cecile covered her lips with her hands as she watched footage reying within her monitor. A look of disbelief, shock, and slight fear showed in her eyes. And by her side, thevender-haired genius made a solemn frown that belied his usual carefree, loud, and cheery persona as he watched the same footage on his own monitor. The footage was one they had just recently recovered from the Lancelot, which was still being transported here from the battlefield. At least, what remained of it. It was footage of Lancelot''s fight against the mysterious ck knight. And although the footage ended when Lancelots head was cut off, they were still able to confirm their greatest fears. S-Sir Lloyd I-Is that really Yes I believe so. It has to be that. Although it was a different color, Lloyd could immediately recognize the knightmare he had overseen its development for a while and the one he had based his greatest masterpiece, Laelot, on. It was unmistakable This is definitely Excalibur the nigh-impossible to pilot the Knightmare Frame created by the madman of Britannia B-But how? How could it appear here? Didnt it disappear after that tragedy? Lloyd nodded at Ceciles words while still keeping his eyes locked on the figure of the Excalibur disyed in his monitor. After the tragedy that befell Arthur von Morningstar, his family, and all of his fanatic subordinates, the Excalibur and its location disappeared along with those who caused the tragedy. The Empire searched high and low for the Excalibur and the culprit that caused the death of their lead Knightmare Development researchers, but theyve only managed to find thetter. No matter how much the Empire had tried to locate it, they failed to find even a trace of the Excalibur. It was as if the Excalibur had been erased from existence. It was a tremendous blow to their knightmare development progress. After all, it was considered to be a Seventh Generation Knightmare Frame in a time when even a fifth and sixth generation were still in its infancy. Although the Excalibur was known to be extremely difficult to pilot to its full capabilities, losing it still reverted their technological progress back to their fifth and sixth generation. The only silver lining to be had was that it managed to inspire promising knightmare researchers to create another one just like the Excalibur. And the one who came closest was Lloyd with his Lancelot. Even then, the Lancelot was still far from what the Excalibur was capable of at the time, and Lloyd was aware of it. He hadpared the Lancelot to the Excaliburs specifications, which he could faintly recall from the time he worked under Arthur, and he knew, theoretically, that the Excalibur was far superior. And now, he had his theory confirmed Cecile, can you use this footage to collect data on the Excalibur and put it into our simtor? I want to calcte the estimated Efficiency Rating of Excalibur and its pilot A-Ah, yes! Right away!. Cecile quickly got to work. They were still in the middle of their retreat and theyd need to move very soon. But with the time they had left, Cecile would be able to get a very rough estimate of the Excalibur and its pilots Efficiency Rating. Half an hour passed. And the moment she finished, a shocked gasp escaped her lips. T-This is Am I mistaken? N-No Please wait for a moment Sir Lloyd. I will recalcte it! What is it? Lloyd leaned in towards Cecile to try and see her result. The highest efficiency rate he had ever seen was Suzakus, with a 94% efficiency rating. He expected a high number as well, judging by Ceciles reaction. Perhaps 85% to 90%, from what he had seen from the footage. But immediately, his eyes widened in pure shock when he saw the number 99.5% on her screen. This is Impossible. That was what Lloyd wanted to say. But the results were right before him, and as a scientist, he shouldve believed the numbers before him instead of his own feelings. But right now he couldnt believe what he was seeing. ...What a disaster. I never thought Id see the lost knightmare once again. And in the hands of such a terrifying enemy at that. He slumped back down to his chair and removed his sses, pinching the bridge of his nose. Yes Cecile nodded and began going through the footage once more. He also fights strangely. Cecile muttered under her breath. Sir Lloyd, do you notice it as well? The Excalibur never aimed his swords nor his weapons at Lancelots chest, where the pilot was. Thats true Lloyd held his chin and began watching the fight back through the recording. He had many chances to destroy the Lancelotpletely, but all he did was cut its limbs and head. He simply rendered it unable to continuebat. A heavy sigh escaped his mouth as his shoulders slumped down even more. To think the one who pilots that monstrosity was someone skilled enough to limit himself so as to not harm the enemy pilot in a life or death battle Ive never seen anything like this. ...What should we do? Cecile looked towards her direct superior with concern apparent in the tone of her voice and her face. But Lloyd simply covered his eyes with his arm as he tilted his head up to the ceiling of the trailer. ...What else can we do? Well continue to innovate, improve, and enhance Lancelot. Just like always. And hopefully, that would be enough to defeat this monster. ... Chapter 93 ~ Invitation From Kyoto Chapter 93 ~ Invitation From Kyoto The Japanese Liberation Front had been nearly wiped out by your recent operation, Viceroy. Though there are still some of its members on the run, we are currently in the process of capturing them- Is that sarcasm, minister? We are forced to reorganize our troops as well after that fiasco! Oh, no! That wasnt my intention! The apologetic voice that belonged to one of the many ministers that governed Area 11 resounded throughout the main meeting hall of the Viceroys Pce and Government Borough. Almost a dozen other ministers sat on his side of the table, while Euphemia and Cornelias generals sat on the opposite side with Cornelia herself sitting at the head. I believe this was caused by our pursuing a wed upation policy from the start. Why have we ignored Area 11s subways and mining railways thus far? In the ghettos, the family registries and property deeds are also left ambiguous and theyre left to breed anti-government activity! Guilford asserted. Well, the subways practically stretch around the entire country. And we dont have the budget to fill in all of the abandoned tunnels. Even knowing theyd be the terrorists main base and escape routes?! P-Prince Clovis instructed us to H-He said that if we forced them, wed just trigger an uprising, which would give the Chinese Federation an opportunity to exploit. Cornelia wanted to counter the Vice Ministers words. The Chinese Federation had already gotten their chance. Zeros growing power had given them that opportunity. But in that moment, she recalled Zeros words, causing her to bite her tongue. Vice ministers, arent there delegates of the Elevens which the Ministry of Internal Affairs has charged with the Self-Governance of this Area? I believe it is a group named N.A.C? A look of recognition shed across all of the ministers expressions when Andreas Darlton, a General and Knight of Cornelia, mentioned the name. We were hoping to catch the tail of the NAC in the operations two days ago, but the data was buried in thendslide. However, our suspicions remain high. If we suppress them first Darlton turned towards the princess she served. But once again, Cornelia was reminded of Zeros words. Dealing with the N.A.C, the final bastion of Japanese Governance, and subjugating them under the rule of the Empire would certainly end the war. But she knew that it would only be for a moment. As long as the ck Knights, and those whod still sacrifice their lives to fight against Britannia, existed, then the cycle of war, pain, death, and suffering would continue. A cycle she was all but tired with. Seeing Cornelias silence, which the vice minister took as the Viceroy seriously considering Darltons suggestion, he stood up in a panic. P-Please wait for a moment! Those are just rumors! Theres no evidence of it at all! If we suppress them, the Eleven economy wont be able to stand! Itll affect the tax revenue we send back to the homnd! Also, the idea that Numbers should take care of their own is a guiding principle of the empire! Enough, vice minister. I understand Y-Yes, Viceroy The vice minister let out a sigh of relief and sat back down before Cornelia asked him a question. What about the search for the ck knights? F-From the shield machine left behind, weve confirmed that the Narita Incident was caused by Zero. But thats as much information as we can glean from the remains of their members. I see Then what about the Excalibur? At the mention of the name, all ministers and generals alike tense up as they await the report. Even Euphemia, who only knew about the Excalibur after seeing the footage of Lancelots fight against it, felt herself shudder from the name alone. She, herself, had seen Lancelot and Suzakus skill and prowess in the battlefield. But this Excalibur and the pilot had managed to make him look like a child ying with a toy sword. And for it to be their enemy even as inexperienced in war as she was, Euphemia knew how dire the situation was. Y-Yes Unfortunately, we are unable to find out any more information than that it was the lost masterpiece developed by thete Lord Arthur von Morningstar. Information and knowledge regarding its development had been lost along with all the papers and researchers who helped Lord Morningstar with its development. Only reports from Lord Asplund regarding its specifications were left, and he emphasized that it is only a vague guess on its true specifications. Other than that, we know nothing I see Cornelia let out a deep sigh as she leaned back to her seat. Revisiting such topics once more, though it never truly left her mind, and discussing it with others had been weighing heavily on her mind. Worry and the feeling of being conflicted never left her since her encounter with the ck grim reaper and Zero. Zero I truly hope that you truly mean what you said. She prayed as her generals and vice ministers continued their discussion. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Okay, what made you look so worried~? Are you constipated~? Or are you on your period~? Looking up from herptop, Milly noticed a frown on the orange-haired beautys face and began teasing her. Currently, only her, Shriley, and Nina were present within the Student Councils office. And since there were no guys around, she decided to ask Shirley what brought such frown onto her expression. N-No! Then, you must be lonely because Lelouch isnt here, right~? Shirley flinched when the student council president managed to guess the source of her gloomy mood so perfectly. Her first instinct was to deny Milly out of embarrassment. But, in the end, she couldnt hide it anymore from Milly as she gave her a knowing look. Not just that Kallens absent with him. Again. Milly smiled and leaned back to her chair. So carefree~ The world is talking about what happened in Narita two days ago, which is also the reason why Suzaku was absent. But youre here thinking about those two~ I-I know, but my problem is with Lulu and Kallen! Fufu~ I envy you, Shirley~ Thats what I love about you~ Could you please not make fun of me?! Shirley mmed the envelop in her hand which she had received from her father. Within it was a pair of tickets for her to go with a friend. She wanted to ask Lelouch if hed like to go with her this morning. But instead, she found out that hes absent along with Kallen. Thats why Ive been saying Just tell him already~! Say that I like you~ E-Eh?! H-How could I do that?! I-I cant! W-What if What if he rejects me~? Maybe we wont be able to even be friends~! Ahahahaha~! Shirley blushed and deted as Millyughed out loud, having guessed the orange-haired maidens internal conflict perfectly once again. You dont have tough like that, you know? Milly smiled and crossed her arms under her full chest. You know, those two are not the only ones absent? Hm? Ah, do you mean Alexander? Thats right. Youre so focused on your Lulu that you forgot about Alexander, right? Dont tell me you didnt know about the rumors going on around Kallen and Alexander? Eh? What do you mean? Shirley tilted her head confusedly, causing Milly to let out a tired sigh before she turned towards Nina. Nina, you know what Im talking about, right? The quiet green-haired girl nodded. Uhn Some people have seen them talk to each other when nobody was around. They seemed to be just talking casually, but many people suspect theyre in a rtionship. E-Eh?! Seriously?! When?! Nina didnt stop her fingers, which was still typing away on herputer, as she responded. It seems like theyve only seen them talk with each other once. But with Alexander and Kallens poprity, many have jumped into their own conclusions. And we dont know if it is the truth or not. But that also goes for Kallen and Lelouch too, right? ... Shirley couldnt deny Millys words. All of her suspicions regarding Lelouch and Kallens rtionship stemmed from when he suddenly asked her out for a private talk a short time after Kallen returned to the academy. From then on, although she hadnt seen any sort of interaction between them, she was still suspicious of their rtionship. After all, what if Lelouch and Kallen were really in a rtionship? One was her friend, while the other she had a crushed on for so long. If those two were to be in a rtionship she wouldnt know what to do? Just then, the sound of the automatic door opening resounded. Look, if its bothering you that much, why not just ask him about it as soon as you can? Milly grinned and turned towards the person who had just entered the office. So? How were things on your end? Shirleys eyes widened and she immediately turned to see who had juste. L-Lulu?! I-I thought you were out for today?! Nunnally just had a little fever. Sayoko had things to do until the noon, so I stayed home to take care of her. Dressed in his casual outfit of a ck, turtleneck shirt and brown leather jacket, Lelouch entered the Student Council Office as he exined the reason behind his absence. O-Oh, you dont say! Is Nunna feeling better now? She is. Lelouch nodded and inwardly thanked Satoru for helping him take care of Nunnally from the shadow. The eldest member of the Group Chat had gone out of his way to have his phantom Momonga to stealthily watch over Lelouchs little sister and used some spells to cure her and help alleviate her pain. Thanks to that, Nunnally was now simply resting and recovering from her fever. Ms. President, do you have that paperwork you wanted me to work on? Oh, right. Make sure you organize them by year and ss, okay? Yes yes. You work people to the ground as usual, huh? Lelouch picked up the paperworks in front of Shirley. Well, its my pleasure to have such an able subordinate~ Oh, and please do help me make sure Alexander bes a permanent member of the council~ He does as great of a job as you andins a lot less~ Then please, by all means, make him rece me so I can be free from this mortal coil. Fufufu~ Nope~ Although hes capable, I must treat that hottie so much better~ After all, hes an eye candy too~ Hah I see. So Im just the uglier of the two youre willing to work to the bone, huh? Oh my~ You make me sound so evil~ ... Fufu~ Thank you, Lelouch~ Youre wee. With those parting words, Lelouch headed out of the office to return to his residence. Although Momonga was there to watch over Nunnally, its give him more peace of mind if he were there to look after her personally. So he decided to work on these paperworks from his home. As he was walking home, he noticed a presence standing atop one of the roof floors of the academy. He nced at the direction of the presence, and with his enhanced sight thanks to his SSR, he was able to see his figure clearly. Hes here So the time hase, huh? The man that almost broke him and Shirley in the anime If he didnt know about what woulde and what he would do, then Lelouch mightve experienced the same thing. But its different now I will make sure you experience how helpless you are in this world. He ignored the presence as nothing that man could do now with his geass could affect him now with his [Archivist of Universal Knowledge]. But just then, a voice that came from behind him snapped him out of his daze. Lulu! Yes? U-Uhm, a-actually I think you brought an envelope by mistake! An envelope Lelouch looked down to his pile of papers and indeed found an envelope above it. Ah, thats right I didnt realize its here I shouldve known about this. Is this it? Y-Yes! Thank you Shirley grabbed the envelope and fell into silence for a bit as she lowered her head. Then, a few momentster, a determined expression appeared on her redly blushing face as she opened the envelope, took one of the two tickets, and pushed it towards Lelouch. I-I got this concert ticket f-from my father! He actually wanted to go to it with my mom, but he was hospitalized recently. S-So he gave this to me. I-Im giving one to you. So if you have the time, you shoulde! Lelouchs eyes widened in shock as he held one of the tickets in his hand. And immediately,Tatsuya, Yuuji, and Satorus words resounded in his mind. ...Have you not made your feelings known to her yet, Lelouch? We all know you have romantic feelings for her. Now that were here, you can rely on us Allow yourself some happiness. If you have a girl you like tell her. You only know how much you treasure something when you lose it. And Ive seen how painful it was for you when you lost her. So please dont live a life youll regret. Those words they said Lelouch brushed them off before since he was busy with something else. No He ran away from it. He was afraid of dragging Shirley into the darkness that he had begun trudging his path towards. And he was still afraid. But with his friends now here with him. Would he be able to experience even a sliver of happiness? Would it be alright for him to experience such a thing? We all know you have romantic feelings for her. Allow yourself some happiness Dont live a life youll regret. Their words resounded within his mind once again. And at that moment, he made his decision. Just as Shirley turned around and was about to run away out of embarrassment, Lelouchs voice stopped her in her tracks. Thank you for the ticket! Ill Ill definitely go! Shirley slowly turned around, her face blushing extremely redly. And when she did, she saw Lelouch with a tinge of blush in his face. Her heart skipped a beat as her face grew hotter and hotter. It was at that moment that she couldnt deny it any longer She had utterly fallen in love with the man before her. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Meanwhile, within the headquarters of the ck Knights. With Zero absent, Mordred had taken over some of his tasks and was reviewing a few documents in hisptop. And Karen, who had just finished doing some maintenance on her Guren, was sitting adjacent to him on the same couch. ... Have you even moved since I left to do maintenance on the Guren? I swear youve been in the same position for hours now. Do you ever get tired? Karen remarked. With the amount of time theyve spent together since Mordred entered the organization, Karen had noticed his exceedingly incredible physical prowess and seemingly endless stamina. She had never seen him get exhausted or even get a bit tired. Even after a long, major operation like the one they had just finished in Narita, he was still running around their headquarters, making sure everything was alright, while the others copsed into their beds and took a nap. Hes just like a machine Mordred raised his head from hisptop and turned towards the crimson-haired beauty. Oh? Are you worried about me~? A blush immediately appeared on her cheeks and her leg quickly flew for a kick to his shin. I-Im not! Geez, cant you be serious for a second? O-Ow You didnt have to kick me, you know? Hmph Mordred rubbed his shin before shaking his head to her. Im fine. Im used to this. How about you? You must be tired, right? ...No. Theres not much wrong with the Guren, so I just did some standard maintenance checks. I see. Thats good. Karen crossed her arms and leaned back onto the couch as she kept her eyes at the masked figure. Ever since she first met him, Karen couldnt get his figure out of her mind. His appearance was what caught her attention first. But with three other masked figures, having a mask didnt really make him stand out much. Then, what caught her attention next was his piloting skills. He was a monster. She didnt know what else to call him except a monster. He was a genius when it came to piloting a knightmare frame. When he pilots a knightmare, it was as if the machine had be an extension of his body. And he could control every single aspect of it. She had never seen anyone with such a level of control and skills. And then, she found out that outside piloting a knightmare, he was also a genius with investing and trading in the stock market. Even now, most of their budget for the ck Knights came from the profits he had gained through his stock trading. And not only that, he was also extremely skilled with managing their finances as well as managing the members of the ck knights. With every moment she spent with him, she learned a new side of him that she never knew about. And before she knew it, she found herself spending most of her time with him while she was with the ck knights. Even now, when she could''ve gone anywhere else to rest, she came here and sat next to him. Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she stared at the demon-masked figure. And before she knew it, that curiosity was slowly turning to interest. Though at this point, she was still unaware of that subtle change. Just then, the door to the trailer opened, and climbing up the stairs was Ohgi with an envelope in his hand. He turned towards the two and tilted his head a bit when he saw Mordred clutching onto his shin. Hm? What happened? Karen blushed and quickly sat back while Mordred simply shook his head. Nothing. I just hit my shin onto the table. Whats wrong? Oh, alright Theres a letter for Zero. A letter? Mordred took the letter from Ohgi and opened it, taking out the folded piece of paper within. Its from Kyoto. Seems like theyre asking us to meet them. Mordred began reading it through as Ohgi and Karen awaited his decision. Meanwhile, within Yuujis mind, he couldnt help but feel a twinge of worry. The request from Kyoto House finally came That means Maos arc must be starting as well Mao, a man obsessed with C.C after the geass he received from her went out of control, causing him to be unable to stop hearing the voices of everyone around him. His geass made it extremely difficult for Lelouch, whos main weapon was his brilliant mind, to fight against him in a game of wits. He only managed to win because he had cast a geass onto himself to make him forget about his n. But now Lelouch wont be having that problem. With his [Archivist of Universal Knowledge], his mind will be protected from any magical phenomenon that would attempt to affect it. Yuuji had a geas that would disable all geass activation in his sight in addition to his immunity to all magical effects. While Satoru can simply summon a Phantom of one of his guildmates to cast a spell that would protect himself and Tatsuya against Maos geass. And without his geass, hed be reduced to a deranged powerless man with a loose screw. Honestly, dealing with him would be easy. But If he were to be simply erased from the picture, C.Cs guilt of giving him the Geass and abandoning him afterwards might not be resolved. Thats why they must tread this problem carefully. After a while, Yuuji closed the letter and folded it back to the envelope. What do you think, Mordred? Yuuji nodded to Ohgi. Honestly, its not a bad deal. This will help expand our coffers more and give us more breathing room to use our budget. Ohgi nodded in agreement. Yeah, I think so too. The profits you got from your stock trading were enough to keep this entire organization afloat. But if we could get their backing, itll be easier for us to expand. When Ohgi first saw Mordreds skill with investments and trading, he honestly couldnt believe it The man was essentially robbing from the rich. He managed to umte an amount that theyd previously only be able to get after a month, in a day. Thanks to him, the ck Knights were able to procure more weapons, money for their operations, do maintenance for their knightmare frames, and also improve their livelihood. And now, if they could get the backing of the Kyoto House, theyll be able to expand evenrger than before and undertakerger operations. Mm. Ill hold on to this and give it to Zeroter to get his approval. Thank you, Ohgi. Youre wee. Oh, and also Hm? Yuuji looked back up towards Ohgi just when he was about to turn his attention back to his work in hisptop. If possible, you should rest for a bit. Youve been working so hard Some of us are getting a bit worried about you. Inside his mask, Yuujis eyes widened in surprise from the sudden show of concern from Ohgi. But, he soon smiled and nodded. Sure. Thanks. Ill take it a bit easy after we return from Kyoto. Chapter 94 ~ Leader of the Kyoto House Chapter 94 ~ Leader of the Kyoto House Nightfall. Lelouch nned on keeping an eye on his little sister and taking care of her for the rest of the night. Although her condition had improved thanks to Momongas spells, he wanted to make sure that she had recovered fully. But suddenly, Yuuji came to his residence under the guise of the night and his Invisibility spell, and told him toe with him to the mansion for an important meeting. Seeing the urgency in his eyes, Lelouch knew it must be important. So, he asked Satoru to have Momonga take care of his little sister. The undead Overlord appeared soon after in his room with the use of Gate. It then cast Perfect Unknowable and went to Nunnallys room to guard her and take care of her. With his little sister taken care of, Lelouch let Yuuji lift him up with his magic and the two flew through the evening sky towards the grand, luxurious mansion they received from the Group Chat. Once they arrived, Yuuji and Lelouch headed straight to the living room, where Tatsuya and Satoru had waited for them, and sat down together. I got the letter this afternoon. You should read this. A letter appeared within Yuujis hand, having taken it out from his Inventory. He ced it down onto the marble surface of the coffee table, and slid it towards Lelouch. There was a moment of thought as Lelouch picked up the letter from the table. But almost immediately, his eyes widened in a look of surprise and recognition as he read through it. A few momentster, Lelouch let out a sigh and turned his eyes back towards Yuuji as he passed on the letter to Tatsuya, who was sitting to his right, to read. I see So this is why youve gathered us tonight. Yuuji nodded. The letter Lelouch just read was the letter of invitation for a meeting from the Kyoto House representatives which Yuuji had just received from Ohgi this afternoon. The invitation in itself didnt surprise them since they knew it wasing thanks to their knowledge of the anime. Moreover, theyve achieved an even more decisive win against Cornelias army thanks to Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satorus presence and their knowledge about this battle from the anime. The Kyoto House wouldnt be able to ignore the ck Knights and consider it as just another rebel group any longer. However, what surprised them was the fact that they received it. Because the moment they received it, it meant that the start of the next arc had begun. The arc where Mao, the man who had lost his mind due to his geass getting out of control and whose sole purpose was to find and have C.C all for himself, appeared. In the anime, he manipted Shirley into killing Lelouch by telling her about Lelouchs identity as Zero, which he found out through his mind reading geass, and that he was the one who killed his father, who died in thendslide that happened during the battle for Narita. His objective was to have C.C for himself, as she was the only one who was immune to his mind-reading geass and give him the peace and silence he had been yearning for all this year. And he would not stop no matter what. Tatsuya and Satoru, who had read the letter and realized the implication of its presence in their hands, also made a thoughtful expression. A sigh escaped Lelouchs lips as he held his chin in contemtion and worry. His mind immediately went to Shirley, the girl he cared for dearly in his heart, as she was Maos first target in the anime. Shirley Although he had saved her father, which was the one emotional weakness Shirley had at the time that Mao exploited to manipte her, Lelouch was still worried for her. Mao couldnt read his mind due to his [Archivist of Universal Knowledge], but if he had found C.C, then he mustve also found Lelouch and perhaps seen his interaction with Shirley. And since he couldnt read Lelouchs mind, the mad man might try to do something drastic and exploit Shirley in ways that might be worse than in the anime. All in the name of separating Lelouch from C.C so he could be with her once again. Lelouchs genius mind turned at incredible speeds as Yuuji and the others watched him think in silence. And soon, Lelouch turned towards Satoru and asked a question. Satoru-san, how far could you be from your phantom while still being in control? Satoru furrowed his eyebrows in thought as he tried to answer Lelouchs question. How far, huh? Im not sure. Ive never tried it before, but I could still control Momonga, whos currently in Ashford Academy. As for farther, Ill need to test it out first. Lelouch nodded in understanding. Then, may I trouble you with that? If possible, Id like you to station some of your phantoms to protect Shirley and Nunnally from Mao while were in Kyoto. Sure. Ill test it out after you return home. Satoru nodded with a smile. Thank you. Lelouch smiled gratefully and turned towards Yuuji. Yuuji This might be a stupid request, but Will you help me return here from Kyoto in time for the concert? Ive made a promise With Shirley. Yuuji, and the others, all widened their eyes in surprise when they heard the words that came out of Lelouchs mouth. And immediately, a teasing smile appeared on his face. Oh~? So you want me to be your chauffeur for your date huh? A blush appeared on the stoic boys face as he clenched his teeth in embarrassment. ...Yes. If you had to put it that crudely Well, of course~ For my good friend, whos finally getting his first date, Im honored to be his chauffeur~ Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru giggled as Lelouch said his gratitude through gritted teeth. T-Thank you No problem~ Yuuji teased the man behind the mask of Zero a few more times by asking if hed also need his help getting dressed for his date. And only after he got his fill of teasing Lelouch did Yuuji finally stop. So Do you have any ns on how to deal with Mao? Satoru asked. If we want to, I can simply have Momonga cast Feeblemind on him topletely destroy his psyche Feeblemind was an eight tier spell that could shatter someones intellect and personalitypletely, essentially reducing them into someone with only their primal instinct. Although it wasnt permanent, the chances of Mao recovering from such a state would be miniscule. So if they wish to simply protect C.C from Mao andplete the mission, they could just cast it on Mao and easily solve the problem. But such a method might not solve the root of the problem. Lelouch, Yuuji, and Tatsuya fell into silence as they contemted. Dealing with Mao was easy. But things were moreplicated than it seemed, especially since C.C would have to deal with Mao herself so she could move on from her past and deal with her guilt of abandoning him as well. Yuuji looked down to the table as he held his chin, deep in thought. Although he had seen the anime, he didnt know C.C well enough to create a n that would best help her with her past and deal with Mao at the same time. But then, Lelouchs voice brought him back from his thoughts. Perhaps its time for you to meet C.C. Hm? Yuuji looked up and tilted his head confusedly when he saw Lelouch looking in his direction. Then, he also noticed Tatsuya and Satoru looking at him in the same manner. ...What? Why are you staring at me? They smiled as Yuuji looked at them in confusion. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Within the dimly lit sedan car, Ohgi, Tamaki, and Karen sat on the two-seat couch of the car, facing each other. Ohgi and Tamaki sat side by side, while Karen sat with Zero, who had been silent thus far in their trip. Curtains were drawn over the windows of the car, preventing them from seeing their surroundings as part of the security measures that the Kyoto House employed to keep the location of their headquarters a secret. All they could see was sunlight that prated through the seams of the curtains. And a few hours into their journey it suddenly disappeared. Ohgi, Tamaki, and Karen wondered what was going on when the sunlight suddenly went out. But then, they heard echoes of the car reverberating from all around them. It was then that they realized theyve entered some sort of tunnel. Its been hours now and we still havent arrived? Tamaki grumbled, his right foot tapping on the carpeted surface of the car floor. How about calming down? Its embarrassing. Crossing her arms, Karen tapped her finger on her elbow as she looked at Tamaki with a slight frown. They were on their way to meet the representative of the Kyoto House, an extremely powerful and influential organization who had been helping them procure weapons, knightmares, and information, as well as the one who might be their main sponsor in the future. Although she was also nervous, the ck Knights needed to act cordially and respectfully so they could gain their support. Tamakiining about how long the trip was like a child was thest thing they needed. What-? Suddenly, the car came to a sudden stop. But instead of staying in ce or resuming to move forward, the care began rising upward. W-What the hell? Were going up? They continued to feel the lifting sensation as the elevator that their car had apparently gotten on continued to rise. A few momentster, it stopped, and the car theyre in began going forward once again beforeing to a gentle stop this time. The doors to their car opened, and the driver, dressed in a full suit and white gloves, told them of their arrival. Forgive me for the inconvenience. The master is waiting for you. Tamaki, Karen, Ohgi, andstly, Zero alighted from the car. They seemed to have arrived at the entrance of apound or some sort. It wasnt a traditional Japanese-styled luxurious mansion, a highrise building, or the like, which they first expected from the Headquarters of the Kyoto House. But their attention was quickly stolen when they looked out the massive windows that showed them of the outside scenery. T-This is The Fuji mines?! T-That cant be?! Theres no way were there! B-But it has to be! This mountain This scenery Looking through the clouds, Karen saw the vast forest,nd, and the white patch amongst the greenery, which was the Britannian-developed area of the Fuji Administrative District, in the distance. That means underneath us is the Sakuradite?! The treasure that caused the whole war? I heard intruders here get executed without question here Tamakin eximed. To think their power reaches all the way here Kyoto is really amazing! Ohgi remarked, his voice filled with admiration and hope. Perhaps with their support, their dream of liberating Japan from the iron grip of the Britannians could be fulfilled. But just then, a deep, gravely, weathered, yet dignified and powerful voice of an old man resounded from behind them. It is abominable, is it not? The windows suddenly turned opaque, and the room, having lost the light of the sun, had now be red from the reddish, artificial lights present within. They all turned around in shock and saw a sitting old man, wearing a traditional Japanese yukata and clutching a wooden stick on hisp. He sat within a beautifully crafted royal pnquin. His countenance and most of his torso, hidden by a veil. To his sides, two men in suits and sun-sses stood on guard. Mt. Fuji, a sacred mountain once a scenic wonder of clean water and lush greenery Now bent to the Empires will. Its continual r*pe and defilement, a reflection of what Japan had be. What a wretched thing it is Zero faced the veiled man in silence, his gesture reflecting not a sign of nervousness or fear in the least. I apologize for not showing you my face. However, you do the same, Zero. And Imust be sure. Sure of who you are. Therefore You shall show me your face. The old man raised his stick, which curved into almost a circle at the top, forward. And at hismand, four burais, two from each side, appeared from the shadows with their rifles drawn and aimed at Zeros group. Ohgi, Tamaki, and Karen immediately went on high alert. And Karen immediately moved in front of Zero, spreading her arms in a protective fashion, and raised her voice. Please wait! Zero has given us strength and victories! That should- Silence! Which one of you is Ohgi? Y-Yes, that is me, Sir. Ohgi stiffened the moment his name was called. Sweat dropped down the side of his head as he looked around nervously at the burais, with their gun aimed at him, and the veiled old gentleman, whos most likely a member of the Kyoto House. You Remove Zeros mask! ! A look of shock appeared across his face. But soon, it turned into conflict and then determination. He took his steps towards Zero and stood before him, as Zero also turned towards the man. Ohgi-san! Karen tried to reason with him, but Ohgi had made his decision. Im sorry, Zero. But I want to trust you, too. So please Let me trust you! Ohgi raised his hands slowly towards the featureless, dark purple. He grabbed it, and slowly lifted it up. Huh?! A-A woman?! I-It cant be! Tamaki and Ohgi eximed in shock as the countenance of a beautiful, leaf-green haired woman appeared upon the masks removal. None of them had ever seen Zeros appearance, but theyve heard his voice. It was unmistakably the voice of a man! But The figure before them was clearly a woman. Did she use a voice changing device to make her voice masculine?! This isnt Zero! Karen yelled, snapping everyone out of their shock. I saw her before! She was with Zero, but shes not him! You, girl! Is this true? The mysterious old man of the Kyoto House turned towards C.C and inquired with shock and disbelief apparent in his voice. Yes. She answered calmly. Her soft, monotone, yet beautiful voice resounding throughout the area. And you arent Japanese, are you? A sneer that wouldvee off as a beautiful gentle smile if not for her narrowed, sharp, teasing gaze appeared on her delicate face. Correct, leader of the Kyoto House Kirihara Taizo. A pair of gasps resounded, but not from the members of the ck Knights. Instead, they were from the two bodyguards who had been standing guard in silence beside the Kyoto Houses representative. Immediately, they both took on a defensive stand with one of them reaching into his suit for his gun. No one who knows his identity can be allowed to live! Especially a non-japanese! W-Wait! Leave me out of this! Ignoring Tamakis plea, the other guard raised his hand forward as a signal to the knightmare frames. The burais took their aim towards the ck Knights. When suddenly, one of them suddenly shoots out its sh harkens towards the two burais on the opposite side, knocking their guns off their hands. In the next instant, it brandished its tonfa and mmed the arms of the burai beside it with a shockingly tremendous force, breaking both of its arms along with its own. Then, it spun around and used itsndspinner propulsion system to hit its head and fully decapitate it. Wha-?! The two bodyguards stood frozen as they watched a supposed allypletely destroy one of their burais so brutally. And before they could react and take out their guns, it had already spun towards them and aimed its rifle straight at their protectee, the leader of the Kyoto House himself. How sloppy! Your methods and philosophies are outdated! That is why youll never win! Kirihara Taizo, the founder of the Kirihara Industries and leader of the Kyoto House, clenched onto his wooden stick in frustration as Zero rose from the cockpit and fluttered his cape. Zero! W-When did you! One of the two bodyguards raised their gun, taking his aim at Zero. But, he instantly froze when the knightmare before them suddenly moved its gun closer to their protectee. Stop! Theres another one piloting it! Dont make a move! The two remaining knightmares who had their guns knocked out of their hands froze, not daring to make even a single move as their leader sat at gunpoint. All they could do was watch silently, helplessly, as Zero alighted from the knightmare and approached the defenseless leader of the Kyoto House. The Grim Reaper I see. So is the skill of the pilot who destroyed the white knight To know such information, which the Britannians had been trying their best to hide As expected of you. Taizo looked up towards the Burai and mumbled before turning his gaze and attention towards Zero. Kirihara Taizou. As the founder of Kirihara Industries, who has a monopoly on Sakuradite mining, you were one of the major backers of the Kururugi administration. However, you changed your coat after the defeat and became an active coborator with the colonial rulers. Poprly known as Kirihara the Traitor. The silence was deafening as Zero calmly continued his monologue at gun point from the two bodyguards. However, in actuality, you are one of the leaders of the Six Houses of Kyoto, who organizes resistance groups nationwide. A double agent how cheap. You Show some respect for his feelings-! Stop! The strong, dignified voice of the old man echoed, stopping his subordinates from antagonizing the masked individual before him further as he tried to discern his identity. It is as you guessed, though. I am not Japanese. Huh?! S-Seriously?! So thats why he never showed us his face The three members of the ck knights, Karen, Ohgi, and Tamaki all gasped in shock at the revtion. If you are not Japanese, then why do you fight? What is it that you want?! An end to Britannias mindless act of conquest. An end to this war. And you think such a thing can be aplished? By you?! I can! Because I have a reason why I must aplish that! Zero raised his hand up to his mask, its back part retracting inside. And he took off the mask. Im d that you are the one I meet. Y-You! With a smile and a strong, dignified, and determined gaze that the young boy in the pastcked, Lelouch revealed himself to the man he had met in the past. It has been a long time, Lord Kirihara. Taizos eyes widened in shock as he gazed at the familiar yet unfamiliar countenance of the boy before him. So its you The one whom that family took in as a hostage eight years ago. Yes. I appreciate the care you have gracefully bestowed upon me at the time.| ...If I hadnte, were you nning to take the messenger hostage? Hardly. The only thing I can do is ask for your help. A brief silence fell between the two as a smile appeared on the weather face of the old man. So the flower nted eight years ago has finally bloomed Ahahaha! Theughter of the most powerful Japanese man in the world echoed throughout the area. Ohgi! Y-Yes, Sir! This person is most definitely an enemy of Britannia. I am also satisfied with his reasons for not revealing his face. I assure you that you should follow Zero. And we will support you in cover-up operations and strategic support. ...Thank you, Lord Kirihara. A sigh of relief was shared amongst the three members of the ck knights as Taizo uttered those words. Now, theyve sessfully gotten the full support of the Kyoto House. I appreciate it, Lord Kirihara. Im d I wouldnt need to rely on the shares of the Kirihara Industries alone. A look of shock appeared on the old mans face. And after a brief moment of silence, he burst into another fit ofughter. Ahahahaha! I see! So youre the one who had been robbing those old Britannian foxes! Good Good! Well done, boy! Lelouch smiled softly and shook his head. You are a bit incorrect, Lord Kirihara. I am the one who own them, but the one who robbed those old men was not me. Oh? Then who? It is Mordred. Taizos eyes widened in shock. He looked up at the knightmare before him, who was still aiming its gun right at him, and looked back towards Lelouch. The Grim Reaper? Are you serious? Yes. He fell into a brief silence before a sigh escaped his lips. He had heard of the Grim Reapers achievement in the Battle of Narita through his contacts To be able to defeat the White Knight, who boasted the 7th Generation Knightmare Frame technology on par with Guren, and its pilot who was known to be a menace in the battlefield was a feat that everyone wouldve known if not for the suppression of information the Britannians did to hide the extent of their defeat. And such a person was also capable of manipting the stock market to such an extent that many rich businessmen and professional stock brokers could do nothing but rip their hair out in frustration If he didnt see it happen himself, he wouldnt have believed it How surprising I didnt know the Grim Reaper reaps riches just as well as he reaps the souls of mortals. Lelouch simply smiled softly with a twinge of pride for his friend that he himself did not realize. When suddenly, Yuujis voice resounded from above the burai. Zero, Id like to pay my respect as well. Lelouch nced up at the burai and nodded his head subtly. Of course. The masked man, d in a full suit armor and a devilish mask, jumped down from the top of the knightmare frame andnded with but a tap of a sound. He then walked towards Taizo, stopped when he was by Lelouchs side, and lowered his head for a bow. It is an honor to meet you, Lord Kirihara. The old lord narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing every detail of the masked man before him. So this is the Grim Reaper. Aside from members of the ck Knights, no one had ever seen his appearance, for he would always be within his simrly mysterious, jet-ck knightmare. And now that he had seen him, his appearance fitted his moniker well. Well enough that he wouldve even believed that it came from his appearance instead of his skills in the battlefield. Moreover There was something about him that caught Lord Kiriharas attention. As a man rich with experience, Taizo had seen all kinds of people. From useless crooks, to conglomerates who reigned above many. But this one This one was different. He could tell from a simple nce. You came to pay me your respect. Is this the extent of your respect? His gravelly, low, and dignified voice resounded with the intention of intimidating the young man before him. But the masked man kept his calm, unaffected at the slightest by the pressure he was exerting. Forgive my rudeness. Then, as a token of trust, I shall reveal to you my identity as well. The devilish countenance split into two as the mask that hid his face opened, revealing his peerless looks and clear, jet-ck eyes. And the moment Taizoid his eyes on his countenance, his eyes widened in shock. Y-You?! How? H-How are you alive?! Chapter 95 ~ Wind of Victory Chapter 95 ~ Wind of Victory Y-You?! How? H-How are you alive?! Color drained from Taizos face as he stared at the revealed countenance of Mordred with widened eyes. He mustve been mistaken No, it must be a mistake!!! But unfortunately, it was impossible, for he had inherited the appearance of both his mother and the Demon of Britannia, the madman who created weapons of mass destruction. The devil who led the crusade against those who are not of Britannian blood. The demon lord who he took part in taking down H-How I-I was sure Alexander let out a soft smile at the stunned old lord. A miracle, Lord Kirihara. A simple miracle. And worry not I have note to exact revenge. Instead It is the opposite. ...Huh? The old man looked at the figure of the young man before him, that reminded him of the hellish pain and suffering many of hisrades had gone through due to the Devil of Britannia and his minions, in confusion. And when he bowed, the old lord froze in shock. Thank you very much for bringing that monster down. He is not someone who should be allowed to walk this world. Now, the world is one step closer to peace thanks to your actions. ... Kirihara Taizo doubted his ears for a moment. Did such words trulye from the son of Arthur von Morningstar? The Devil himself? And towards him, the one who arranged the disappearance of the Morningstar family Are you Truly his son? Unfortunately Alexander nodded with a sad smile as the old man scrutinized his every expression, words, and actions as he clenched onto his wooden staff. ...Do you not hold a grudge against me, boy? Of course not. As I said, you did the right thing. And if you didnt I wouldve done it myself. ... Taizo looked the young man in the eyes. Eyes that were beautiful beyond words and charming enough to disarm even the most guarded person before him. His heart swayed. He had seen through the true nature of many charismatic devils in his lifetime. And though no one had the charisma on par with the young man before him, he was still experienced enough to discern the truth from the lies that came out of his mouth. And to his shock, he found nothing but the truth and genuine gratefulness. He turned towards Lelouch. ...Do you trust him? Of course. He is one of my closest friends and trusted confidants. Lelouch nodded immediately. If he couldnt trust even hisrades and friends in the Chat Group, whose true nature and life he had seen through their life stories, then there was no one in the world worthy of his trust. ...Very well. Lord Kirihara nodded and turned his gaze back at Yuuji. So? Youve revealed yourself to me. What do you want? I am simply here to convey a message. A message from Shiba. Once again, Taizos eyes widened in shock as thest word Alexander uttered reverberated like thunder in his mind. Shiba? Do you mean That Shiba? Indeed. Their son is alive, and he wanted to thank you for your efforts in supporting them and protecting them until theirst moments. His hands began to tremble along with his entire body. A single tear flowed down the eyes of the weathered old man as the figure of a handsome man and beautiful woman, both ck of hair, pure of hearts, and kind beyond words appeared in his mind How Just how? I was sure It is yet another miracle, Lord Kirihara. Their son had grown up and their legacy was also still intact. Theyve left the location of their legacy to their son. Both of the Shiba were the brilliant, steadfast, and shining light of hope that wouldve illuminated the future of Japan. And when he failed to protect them, that light disappeared along with a part of his heart. The moment he received news of their death, the death of those he had considered his own flesh and blood, a part of him died along with them. But now He finally found it once again. A new light A new hope. I see I see. Thats good Taizo closed his eyes and collected himself. He took in a deep breath and let it out through his mouth before looking at Alexander once again. I assume hes with the ck Knights as well. Alexander nodded. Indeed. But it is not time for his parents legacy to be revealed to the world. Lest, well attract the attention of the powerhouses of Britannia. Taizo nodded in agreement. Good choice. You are still few and weak. If you used it, you wouldve been akin to a child wielding a gun fighting against a trained veteran. Wait until you can stand on your own two feet. Then use it to bring this war to an end. Yes, Lord Kirihara. Mm. Until then, we shall assist you in this war. I appreciate it, Lord Kirihara. Lelouch donned his mask of Zero once again and turned around, his cape fluttering in the air. Alexander bowed onest time before his devilish mask closed, hiding his true countenance from the world, and followed after Zero. And as they walked away, Taizo watched their back recede in silence. Finally The winds of victory had blown in our favor --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After finishing their business, Zero had Karen, Ohgi, and Tamaki return to Tokyo Settlement by themselves while he and Mordred took care of some remaining business in Kyoto. Zero didnt say what their business was when they asked. And when Karen asked Mordred in private, she too failed to get an answer, leaving her disappointed as the three made their way back to Tokyo on their own. Once theyre gone, Zero and Mordred go to find a hidden ce. They arrived at a quiet street near the outskirts of the Kyoto settlement, and after making sure no eyes, human or machine, had their sights on them, they changed from their suit and armor into regr, civilians clothing. Where previously stood two conspicuous looking men, now stood a pair of eye-catching handsome young men, the taller one dressed in a ck shirt, ck leather jacket, and long ck jeans, and the other dressed in a caramel jacket, ck shirt, and dark pants. Are you ready? Yes. I just got a text from Shirley that shes about to head to our meet up point. Shell probably arrive in less than an hour. Yuuij nodded with a confident smile. No problem. Well arrive even faster. What about her protection? Satoru-san had both Momonga and Peroroncino guard her stealthily. Mao wont be able to touch her. Thats good. Well then, shall we? Mm. Thank you for doing this, Yuuji. No problem. Lets go. The two began to float up into the air as their appearance slowly vanished. Then, as the literal space around them bent to propel them forward without the need to fight against air resistance and gravity, the two head towards Tokyo with speed surpassing even a fighter jet. And less than 30 minutester, they arrived near Lelouchs meeting point with Shirley as promised. Wow, we really did arrive in less than half an hour So this is your top speed. My top speed is still a bit faster. I didnt want you to get a headache from seeing the sight around you move so quickly, so I held back a little. Yuuji undid his invisibility spell and ced a hand on his friends shoulder. Alright then, off you go. Good luck on your date. And have fun. You deserve it. Lelouch smiled and nodded softly. Thank you. Then, Ill be going. Lelouch went straight towards the za and stood in front of a fountain. This was the ce he had agreed upon with Shirley for their meet up point. And after waiting for several minutes, Yuuji saw the two meeting up and went towards the concert hall like a regr young couple. And after knowing what kinds of things Lelouch had to go through, the sight brought a smile to his face. You deserve happiness, Lelouch And now that were here, well help you obtain it. Yuuji took out his phone and texted Satoru. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san, did Mao approach Shirley? Soon, a reply came to him. Suzuki Satoru: He did. He tried to approach her while she was on the way to their meeting point. But I had Momonga put him to sleep before he could reach her. Hes been dragged away by a few policemen who found him. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thats great. Thank you, Satoru-san. Lelouch has also met up with Shirley, so they should be fine now. Suzuki Satoru: Im d. Ill leave Momonga to watch over them and have Peroroncino return to be a look out for the base. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright. I wont be returning to the base tonight since I told them that Lelouch and I have business in Kyoto. So I will return to our home tonight. Suzuki Satoru: Sure. Tatsuya-kun said he will be staying at the base tonight to continue studying Excalibur and the Guren. But Ill return hom. See you there. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Alright, see you, Satoru-san. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Under the clear blue sky, a serene beauty stood atop the rooftop of the academy building as the breeze blew her beautiful leaf green hair that was tied into a twin tail. Her golden eyes gazed into the distance, seemingly to view something even further. Something intangible. Something in the past. Her past. If she were to describe her life up to this point, she could easily describe it with just two words. Pain would be the first. And the second, Suffering. She had seen all the pain and suffering humanity went through. She had experienced the cruelty of man and the world, endured its pain with her immortal body, and experienced the despair that turned her heart numb. Her eyes remained tranquil even as memories of her deaths recur in her mind like a never ending nightmare. In fact, most of, if not, all of her dreams were nightmares. She was simply used to it that it didnt wake her up at night any longer. At this point She was simply tired of it all. She was tired of this never ending life Hm? Whats wrong? The leaf green-haired beauty uttered those words into the wind as a breeze blew over her, sending her twin tails swaying in the air. What? Are you that bored that you started caring about that? Yes yes, I know already. Youre a helicopter mom. How could you even deny that? You asked me to watch over him. And now, youre asking me to observe his friend! An exasperated sigh escaped her lips as she shook her head. I get it, already But you know that I cant reveal myself to just anyone, right? Even for you, I wont risk being turned into ab rat again just so I can tell you about your sons friend. T-That was just an ident. I didnt- Just then, as C.C nced down onto the courtyard, she saw the figure of the most handsome student in Ashford looking up towards her with eyes widened in surprise. Her body immediately froze. And in the next moment, she immediately run away as her heart thumped loudly in her chest. C.C quickly made her way back to the Student Government Clubhouse, where Lelouch and his little sister were staying. She immediately went to her room, locked the door, and slumped down onto her bed. Hah Hah Shut up I know it already! C.C at the voice in her mind as she panted in exhaustion. This would be the second time he had seen her And this time, he definitely saw her since they even made eye contact. And to make things worse, he was the friend they voice in her head was referring to. Lelouch and Alexander had gotten close ever since thetter became an honorary member of the Student Council. It seemed like Alexander had been helping Lelouch with his work and the two grew closer because of that. And before long, they got along very well and could also be seen talking with each other and even having lunch together. And now She, whose identity and existence were supposed to be unknown by anyone in the academy, had been seen twice by him. If things go wrong, her connection with Lelouch might be revealed. How Did you evene to that conclusion? My heart is beating fast because I ran all the way back here! His appearance doesnt matter! What? What nonsense are you talking? Love at first sight? Hah It seems your brain have rotted since you havent been using them muchtely, huh? ...Alright alright, I get your point. But I disagree. Yeah, Ill talk to youter. C.C let out another sigh as the voice in her mind left. She rolled around in her bed and hugged her favorite pizza restaurant mascot plushie called Cheese-kun. Love Ive long since lost the heart to love long ago, Marianne She closed her eyes, and memories of her torturous past filled with death, pain, and suffering shed across her mind. But fortunately for her, darkness quickly imed her consciousness as a single tear rolled down the corner of her eyes, with the final image in her mind being the countenance of the boy she met eyes with previously. Chapter 96 ~ Pizza Guy Chapter 96 ~ Pizza Guy The next day. C.Czed around in her room with two boxes of pizza on her bed, one with half of the slices gone and the other still closed. She stared out onto the windows from her bed as she held a cheesy slice of pizza on one hand and hugged her favorite Cheese-kun plushie with the other, dazing as she ate her favorite food. This was the second time she could eat so many pizzas in one seating while still having plenty left overs. And the best part, she didnt even buy them herself. She didnt know where these tworge-sized cheesy pepperoni pizzas came from, but this was the second time theyvee to her door steps out of nowhere. At first, she thought it was Lelouch. But when she confronted him, he denied any im of being the one who bought them for her. Just enjoy it. Perhaps, it was a mistaken delivery . That was what Lelouch said. But both him and she knew that the chances of these tworge-sized pizzas being a mistaken delivery was almost none. After all, theyre living in the Ashofrds Student Government building and the only other building around this area was the academy building. If the Student Council wasnt the one who ordered them, then these pizzas were definitely delivered correctly to their doorsteps. And it happened not once, but twice. Unfortunately, though C.C was curious about the identity of the free pizza guy, she had no way to identify who gave these boxes of pizzas to her. Even when she asked the delivery man, he simply said that the pizzas were meant for the residents in the Student Government Building and didnt know who ordered it. Thus, the identity of the free pizza guy remained a mystery. She was still very suspicious of Lelouch. After all, the only one who knows about her and her fondness of pizza was him. Other than him, no one else should even know about her existence in Ashford Academy grounds. So, although she couldnt get him to reveal the truth, she was still thankful for it. Especially on days like this when she couldnt go out. After being seen by that handsome boy for the second time yesterday, she decided toy low and stay in her room. So, she was very bored. These tworge boxes of pizzas were the only entertainment she had, so receiving it today was perfect. Theyll be able tost her the entire day. C.C finished the slice in her hand before taking another slice and began munching once again as her mind began to wonder and began thinking about that boy. Before seeing him, she had heard about a super famous first year male student who transferred into Ashford Academy. He was known to be extremely smart, very friendly, and most of all, exceedingly handsome. She didnt take much interest in him at the time. But he never left her mind ever again since he saw her for the first time. She asked Lelouch if he knew who that boy was after telling him that someone saw her while she was roaming around the campus area. And to her surprise, he did. His name was Alexander Kyrielight, and he was Lelouchs ssmate and, to her surprise, his close friend. It seemed that they only became close after Alexander joined the Student Council as an honorary member. It was a fairly new friendship. But when she told him that Alexander saw her, Lelouch surprisingly reassured her that its fine. Considering his personality and the amount of time Lelouch had known about Alexander, he seemed awfully trusting of the handsome boy. Alexander Kyrielight, huh? Stuffing thest bit of crust into her mouth, C.C plopped down to her bed and spread her arms out. Im bored Now that she was full, she had nothing to keep herself upied anymore. She turned to look at the clock hanging from the wall at the far end side of her room. Lelouch was still in the academy, and there were still a few hours left before they both went to ck Knights base together. Hah Ill just take a nap til then She closed her eyes and let darkness and whatever nightmare she will see now took her. However, no nightmare came to her this time. The only thing she recalled before falling to a restful nap was the figure of Alexander looking at her from afar with a smile adorning his face. And unknowingly, the same smile found its ce on her countenance as well. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- C.C woke up from the sound of the front door opening. When she opened her eyes, the clear blue sky was no longer there. Instead, a slightly orange-red sky that signified it being early afternoon greeted her. With a yawn, she slowly rose and sat on her bed, stretching her arms and body, before letting out a satisfied sigh. I havent had such a restful sleep in so long She was quite in a good mood. There was no nightmare this time. Just a restful sleep, which normally came to her once in a blue moon when she was thoroughly exhausted after being chased by authorities. She turned to look at the still opened box of pizza, took a slice, and ate it, taking small bites to truly savor each and every slice. Lelouch mustve returned The opening of the door that woke her up mustve been Lelouch returning home from school. So, she rose up from her bed and headed to the door, intending to meet him and ask when theyll head out. But just as she was about to touch the door knob, she heard another voice talking with Lelouch. Her eyes immediately widened in shock. She quickly locked her door, returned to her bed, and quietly munched on her pizza slice. A few minutes passed and the pizza slice in her hand had already finished being eaten. And while she would normally take another slice, she didnt. She tried her best to listen to sounds and voices that came from outside her room. Only after she made sure that the coast was clear that she could start rxing again and go see Lelouch. But to her shock, a knock suddenly resounded from her door. C.C. Are you there? I would like to introduce you to someone. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at the door incredulously. Why? Why did he say her name?! The guy he came with mustve still been there since she didnt hear anyone leaving! Her frown deepened. Lelouch wanted to introduce her to someone That someone must be the guy he came with. Who could it be? Anxiousness began to rise within her as her heart started beating faster and faster. Did Lelouch betray her? Did he decide to hand her over to the researchers who treated her like ab rat? No Thats impossible. Theres no way hell contact his enemy just to hand me over He has no reason to do it Her logic was infallible. But her body refused to listen to logic as it continued to tremble in fear. The wave of trauma and fear of betrayal, pain, and suffering she had suffered washed over her as she stood frozen in angst. C.C Its fine. Im not doing anything to harm you. Im just introducing you to an ally. To Mordred. Her body stopped trembling at the mention of the familiar name. She recalled the three mysterious men Lelouch brought with him out of the blue that even she didnt know about. Silver. Ainz. And Mordred. And now, hes introducing her to Mordred? The ace pilot of the ck Knights? But why? Why all of a sudden? C.C slowly made her way towards the door. She raised her hand to unlock it, and froze for a moment. She took a deep breath, and finally reached for the lock and slowly opened the door. And as it opened, her eyes widened in shock once again. On the other side of the door was Lelouch, which C.C already expected. The second figure she expected was the jet-ck figure d in a full-body suit armor with a devilish mask hiding his face. But to her shock, she saw the handsome boy she met gaze with twice in front of her. Alexander Kyrielight. He was standing there before her, a smile more dazzling than the ones he had seen from rulers and members of high nobility in the past adorning his otherworldly face. It is a pleasure to finally speak to you in person. My name is Alexander Kyrielight At least in this school. In my birth certificate, I am Alexander von Morningstar. And in the ck Knights, I am Mordred; The Sword of Zero. You C.C stood frozen, overwhelmed with shock for the first time in decades, unable to react to his introduction. He was Mordred? The boy that almost blew her cover was also the man with the devilish mask in the ck Knights?! She She didnt expect any of this. She didnt even notice a thing Shall we continue when were inside? The things were going to talk about Itd be better to talk about them behind closed doors. ...Sure. The two entered, locking the door behind them, and they both froze in shock when they saw the state of her room. Or rather Her bed. There was an opened pizza box on her bed with crumbs everywhere on her sheets. Her duvet was a mess and there were pillows that had fallen onto the ground. The rest of the room looked tidy and clean, as if no one was staying in the room. A stark contrast to her bed, which seemed like it hadnt been cleaned and tidied up for weeks. ...Whats wrong? Come in. Youre the ones who wanted toe in, right? Yuuji looked at her, and turned towards the messy bed, then back at her, and sighed, which caused C.C to narrow her eyes, offended. Before that Can I clean this up a bit first? Of course. Be my guest. C.C flipped her beautiful, long, straight, leaf-green hair and walked towards the bed andid down on it, leaving Yuuji speechless. ...How can I clean if youreying there. Youre cleaning out of your own free will. Why should I amodate you? ...Fine, Ill do itter. Yuuji let out another sigh before he sat down next to Lelouch on the chairs present in the room. When he was seated, C.C raised into a sitting position on the bed and hugged her Cheese-kun plushie. Well then? Start talking. Both Lelouch and Yuuji nodded, and they began to tell her about Alexanders real identity, his past, his fathers sins, his identity as Mordred, his rtionship with Lelouch barring anything that had to do with the Group Chat, and about his geass. C.Cs eyes widened in shock when they told her about his geass, but shepletely froze over when they told her about Ainz and Silver also having geass of their own. How could there be so many? Lelouch, where did you find these geass users? I didnt. We met coincidentally. And weve be close friends after a while. ... C.C didnt believe a word he said. After all, it was simply too unbelievable. Geass were an extremely well kept secret, and geass users that could live outside of research facilities were either on the run, like her, or were used by their countries as a weapon. They were simply that rare and that powerful. And now, here she was, in the presence of not only one or two, but four geass users. This is a bit unbelievable It is understandable. But were not lying. ...I can believe that. The things you said were just too bizarre that it could only be the truth, or youre both insane. Yuuji smiled at her wryly. If shes alreadybeling them as insane, he wondered what shed call them if they told her about the Group Chat and the existence of other worlds. C.C shook her head tiredly and looked at the both of them with exhaustion clear in her eyes. So? Why are you telling me these things now? Her eyes shifted between the two, clearly waiting for answers. There must be a reason why these two revealed such an enormous secret to her. One of the reasons for us to reveal Alexanders identity to you, as well as Ainz and Silvers in the future, was to allow us more freedom and time to convene. Lelouch answered. With you knowing about our rtionship, well be able to meet and discuss our ns more openly and frequently even outside of the base. ...I see. A pragmatic and logical reasoning. It was something she expected from Lelouch. After all, though he was, at his core, a boy driven by his emotions, Lelouch''s mind still operated logically when ites to things other than his sister and his past. Though, even after knowing this She couldnt help but feel a bit of disappointment. But thats not the only reason C.C turned towards Alexander and saw him smiling helplessly at Lelouch before turning towards her. The real reason that Lelouch was too shy to tell you was because he trusted you and he wanted you to feel morefortable, knowing that youll have people you can talk to who you can trust and knows of your situation. In the end, although Lelouch had set his heart on Shirley, C.C was still an extremely important person to him. She was the one who gave him the power to change his destiny, the one who saved him when he was powerless at the face of death, and his partner. He cared for her deeply, and he didnt want her to suffer more than she already has. So, he wanted to introduce his friends to her so that she too could have friends that could be trusted. People she could confide in. Someone who could be with her when she was lonely. Tatsuya and Satoru might not be the most appropriate type of people for the role, but Yuuji was perfect for it. That is why he decided to introduce Yuuji to her first. He put his hope on Yuuji to melt the frozen heart of the immortal witch and give her a chest she could lean on in her time of need. C.Cs eyes widened in surprise. She turned towards Lelouch, who was now narrowing his eyes at Alexander for revealing it prematurely. And when he noticed her gaze, Lelouch let out a sigh. Yes Its true. I wanted you to have someone to talk to when Im not around. Someone that could be trusted and someone who could also protect you from harm. And Alexander was the perfect person for it. So I introduced him to you. I see C.C slowly nodded her head. She was still unconvinced that shed be able to be friends with the handsome boy before her as Lelouch hoped she would. But, at the very least, she appreciated his intention. Dont worry, Im sure youll get along with him quickly. After all, hes the one who brought you pizza. Eh? C.C immediately turned towards Alexander, her eyes widened in shock at the revtion. Y-Youre the pizza guy?! A-Ahahaha Pizza guy, huh? I guess thats appropriate Yuuji chuckled a bit and turned to look at the half empty box of pizza on her bed. Im d youre enjoying the pizza. Theyre my apologies for spotting you while youre on your walk around the academy. I hope you can forgive me. I see Her eyes widened in realization as the truth of the mysterious free pizza came to light. Though does that mean that she wouldnt receive any more free pizza? After all, they know each other now, and from what Lelouch said, theyll be meeting each other more frequently. If Alexander was only giving her free pizza to apologize for ruining her outing, then hell stop now, right? A look of disappointment shed across her eyes as her arms unconsciously held onto her plushie a bit tighter. Ah, but dont worry. If you want more pizza, you can just tell me. Or, I can always buy a box or two for you if we were to meet. Her eyes immediately light up. And like a child who was enticed by her parents promise to buy her new toys, she nodded excitedly. Great. Ill be looking forward to seeing you, C.C Mm Likewise. Chapter 97 ~ Gift Chapter 97 ~ Gift After spending a few more minutes talking with C.C, Lelouch and Yuuji excused themselves from her room. He nned on returning home today and checking on the stock market to make some money. But after seeing C.C still dressed in her white straight jacket, he decided to take a detour to some shopping ces. As they walked past the dining room, the two saw Nunnally and Sayoko sitting together, focusing on folding origami papers. They were doing it when Lelouch returned and introduced Yuuji to them, and theyre still doing it now. Nunnally, Sayoko-san, I will be going now. Please excuse me. Ah! Alexander onii-san! Yes. Please be careful ande visit often~ Of course. I would love to, and I might be visiting quite often from now on. Thats great~ Please take care of my big brother as well and continue being his friend. Yuuji smiled and approached the wheelchaired girl. He knelt before her and took her hand in his. Of course. Although Ive only known your big brother for a short time, I have already considered him my dear friend. So dont worry. I will keep an eye on him for you. Nunnally smiled softly and held the warm, gentle hands holding her tightly. Thank you very much, Alexander onii-san. Mm. And I hope you would allow me to be friends with you as well. If you do, I will bring you cakes and cookies the next time I visit~ Yuuji said with a teasing tone, which caused Nunnally to chuckle. Fufufu~ I would be happy to~ My brothers friends are also my friends~ Im d. Then, you can look forward to some delicious cakes and cookies in the future, okay? Yes~ Yuuji tightened his hold on her hands ever so slightly and used some of his healing powers to rejuvenate the body of his dear friends little sister. In that moment, Nunnally felt an indescribable warmth washing over her body. And then, she felt extremely reinvigorated and full of energy. Her head turned slightly towards Yuuji, wondering if he did something. But before she could ask, Yuuji had rose up to his feet. Sayoko-san, it is a pleasure to meet you as well. Please continue to take care of Nunnally and keep Lelouch in line. Sayoko raised from her seat, straightened her maid outfit, and bowed courteously towards Yuuji. Of course, Kyrielight-sama. She let out a small smile as Yuuji bowed her head towards her as well. Well then, I shall be excusing myself now. Thank you very much for your hospitality. Yes~ Come and visit again soon, Alexander onii-sama~ Of course. Lelouch then saw Yuuji off until the entrance to the Student Government Clubhouses entrance. Ille here again tomorrow for a bit. Is that okay? Hm? Of course, but what are you going to do? Just dropping off some stuff for C.C and Nunnally. I cant stay for too long though. Ive already promised Karen to help her configure her Gurens system. She said some of the current configuration didnt feel right. Alright. Ill be going to the base as soon as school finishes, so you can just ask Sayoko to lead you inside. Sure. Then, see you. Mm. See youter. Lelouch returned inside and went to sit with Nunnally and Sayoko. Ah, big brother. Has Alexnader onii-sama left? Mm. Hes gone. I see. Fufu~ Im so happy for you, big brother. Youve made such a nice friend. Lelouch smiled softly and patted his little sisters head ever so gently. Mm. He is a very nice and trustworthy friend. Oh, and Ive also made a few other friends. Theyre a bit busy now, but Ill introduce them to you as soon as possible, okay? Really~? Thats great~! Ill look forward to it~! A warmth washed over Lelouchs heart as he watched her sisters pure, brilliant smile. This was the smile he wanted to protect. This was the smile that drove him to fight against the world and change it. If it was before he became a member of the Group Chat, his future might as well be simr to the future he had seen from the anime. A future where he created a world that his little sister could smile in exchange for his life. A future where Nunnally still shed tears in the end. But now He wont let it happen. He will carve a new future. A future where Shirley and Euphemia live. A future where he could still be with her little sister. A future where he would be able to live happily with his little sister, Shirley, and his dearest friends. This time Surely. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day Yuuji returned to Lelouchs residence as promised. In his hands, he held a beautiful white box with a handle on top, decorated charmingly with a golden bow. Written in elegant, golden cursive at the front of the box was the word Le Patisserie, the name of the most famous and high-end bakery in this Tokyo Settlement. He knocked on the door, and a few minutester, Sayoko came to open it, greeting him with a warm, courteous smile. Wee, Kyrielight-sama. We have been expecting you after the young masters notice. Good afternoon, Sayoko-san. Thank you very much for weing me so warmly. It is my honor. Please,e in. The young master anddy Nunnally are currently in the dining room. Thank you, then please excuse me. Yuuji entered and was led to the dining room where he saw Lelouch sitting side by side with his little sister, folding origamis together. Ah, youre here. Alexander onii-sama~ You came~ Yuuji smiled and knelt down beside Nunnally. Mm. Ive returned as promised. But unfortunately, I cant stay for long. Eh? Is that so He smiled softly and ced his hand on the dispirited girls hand softly. Im sorry. But, I didnt go back on my promise yesterday. He held up the box of cake and ced it on Nunnallysp, surprising the little girl for a moment. Then, she began to ced her hands all over it, trying to feel out its shape and guess what it was. Is this a cake box? Mm. Its a strawberry cake from Le Patissiere. E-Eh?! I-Isnt that a super fancy bakery? I-I heard even a small slice of cake there could cost more than 1200 yen? A cake this size I-It should be around 20,000 yen! Sayokos eyes widened in surprise at herdys words. The moment she saw the box of cake in the handsome young mans hand, she knew it would be expensive. But she didnt think itd be that expensive! Even Lelouch was slightly surprised at the price. Although he knew how rich Yuuji was, he didnt expect him to bring them such an expensive gift. Nothing is too expensive if its a gift for you, Nunnally. I hope youll like it. I-Is this really okay, A-Alexander onii-sama? Of course. Please enjoy it along with your brother and Sayoko-san, okay? Y-Yes! Thank you very much! Yuuji smiled and raised up to his feet. Then, Ill leave you for a bit, okay? I want to talk with your brother about something rted to the student council. Yes! Yuuji gestured towards the second floor with his chin and the two began making their way up the stairs. Once theyre a safe distance away from Nunnally and Sayoko, Yuuji began with a whisper. Im also here to give some stuff for C.C. I see. Lets go, then. Yuuji nodded and followed Lelouch to C.Cs room. As they walked, Yuuji began taking out clothes, pants, skirts, dresses, sses, hats, ribbons, jewelries, as well as a box of pepperoni pizza from C.Cs favorite pizza ce from his inventory. When Lelouch saw him take out an entire wardrobe from his Inventory, he couldnt help but look at him weirdly. ...What are you doing? A-Ahahaha I nned on buying just a few things for her yesterday But one thing led to another and I just bought anything that I think would look good on her. ...Alright. Sure. I wont ask you anymore Mm They arrived in front of C.Cs room and Lelouch knocked on the door. And when it opened, C.Cs eyes immediately widened in shock as she froze before the mountain of fashion items and a box of pizza in front of her. ... What is this? Its Alexander Can we enter and let him put them down somewhere? C.C nodded dazedly and moved to the side, allowing Yuuji to enter. He ced the box of pizza on her table, andid the clothes, dresses, skirts, jewelries, etc. on her bed. Alexander What in the world? Theyre for you. I bought them yesterday, thinking of giving you some clothes you can use as a disguise. And well As you can see, I got a little carried away With eyes still widened in disbelief, C.C looked at the dresses, each and every one more beautiful than anything she deserved to wear. Each and every one of them mustve been extremely expensive, evident by their quality and beauty. She looked up towards Yuuji, her lips quivering as she stared at him in disbelief. ...Why? Why did you A soft, genuine smile appeared on Yuujis face. I just wanted to give you even a tiny bit of happiness. I hope you like them and wear them from time to time. He turned his head towards the clock and turned back towards Lelouch. Lelouch, Ill be going now. Ill see youter at the base. Sure. You go wait for me in the dining room. Ill catch up. Alright. Yuuji left, and C.C silently stared at his receding back in a daze. She then turned her eyes back towards the beautiful dresses, clothes, skirts, shimmering jewelries, and the box of pizza. Why dont you wear them the next time hees to visit? C.C looked at Lelouch with eyes still filled with hesitance. Im sure hell be happy to see you in them. He bought them thinking itd look beautiful on you. Her eyes widened slightly as her heart skipped a bit. A light blush coloring her cheeks as she looked back down at the clothes shyly. Is it Really fine for me to take them? These must be expensive She leaned down and slid her hand across the silken surface of the beautiful, shoulderless light green dress. Hes rich beyond belief, so this much stuff is nothing for him. And, he did buy them for you, so not using it would be rude to him. ...Alright. Lelouch nodded and left, leaving the lime green-haired beauty alone as she stared at the beautiful clothes and essories in silence. Such beautiful things It had been so long since she had the chance to wear such beautiful clothes and jewelry, or even seen such a thing. Theyre so beautiful and shiny Would it even fit someone so ugly like her? He bought them thinking itd look beautiful on you. A light blush appeared on her face once again before she picked up the whitecy top and a long, dark red, checkered skirt. This is the first time anyone ever gave me such things She clenched her hands onto the fabric as she brought them close to her chest. She held them tightly, hugging them so preciously, as if fearing that it would disappear from her grasp like everything else she had ever held dear before. Thank you She whispered her gratitude. The gratitude she failed to tell Alexander when he was here. But vowed to tell her the next chance she could meet him. Though it might be trivial in his eyes, these gifts were everything for her So she will never forget his kindness for all her immortal life. Unbeknownst to C.C right now, these would only be the start of the many gifts she would receive from Yuuji. And she would receive not only material things, but also the things she had given up hope of obtaining. This moment would mark the start of her immortal life filled with happiness. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Leaving Lelouchs home, Yuuji made his way to a secluded part of the building, cast invisibility, and flew off to the ck Knights base. Mid-flight, he then equipped his full body, magically enhanced suit of armor that Tatsuya developed back in his world, turning into Mordred. Upon arriving, he undid his invisibility. And the moment he entered the hiddenpound that served as the ck Knights secret base, he saw Karen sitting on a wooden crate. Ah, you finally came! Ive been waiting for ages! She immediately stood up with a wide smile on her face the moment she saw him enter, and a teasing smile appeared on Yuujis face. Oh? I didnt know you miss me that much? The crimson haired girl froze for a moment, a blush coloring her cheeks. Then, she let out a scowl and bit back. W-Whos waiting for you! Youre such a narcist! Karen hit him on his shoulder, which hurt her much more than it hurt him. Kuh Hah You never learn, huh? How many times do I have to tell you to stop hitting me? I wont feel it at all. Youre the only one wholl get hurt. Hmph. That armor is unfair! You should take it off! Oh my God! Karen, are you trying to strip me naked? Oi Ohgi, Tamaki, Silver, Karen is trying to strip me na- AAAHHHH!!! STOP IT! Fine, you win!!! Yuuji smirked smugly in victory as Karen tried to cover his mouth. And though she couldnt see through his devil mask, she just knew that he was smirking victoriously, which irked her even more. Uggh Lets go, already! We need to finish configuring the Guren as soon as possible so we can be ready for any mission! Yes yes, lead the way. The wild little crimson haired kitty huffed and turned around, making her way deeper into the base and towards the hangar, and Yuuji followed suit. As soon as they arrived before the Guren, the two spared no more time and immediately went to work. They spent a few hours in Gurens cockpit, tinkering with the configurations and controls and fine tuning them to Karens liking. At first, they were absolutely absorbed with their task. But after a while, both began to realize their position. Most knightmare frame cockpits were designed to fit only one person; its pilot. And the Guren was particrly special. The seat where the pilot was supposed to be wasnt in the shape of a chair, but rather, a sports bikes seat. So, most of the time, Karen was leaning towards the front in a position that entuated her bust and hips. Meanwhile, Yuuji was using some of the ridges and surfaces to keep himself from falling onto her when he leaned in to reach the controls. And when they realized their position they couldnt focus on their task anymore. Kuh I just realized the position were in Were so close together Her eyes were no longer focusing on the screens and controls of her knightmare. Instead, shed catch herself ncing at Mordreds body and abs more than a few times in a span of a few minutes. Meanwhile, Yuuji also had a hard time focusing as he tried his best to calm his little brother down after seeing Karens extremely entuated butt. He had long since realized that Karen had an extremely curvy body and a very voluptuous rear. And now theyre entuated even more by her suit and her pose. It looked beyond sexy. Kuh This is bad It had been quite a while since he was able to release his pent up lust, which had been amplified due to his [Divine Physique]. Without his lovers in this world, he was forced to hold back and tried his best to satisfy himself by using Aika and Erikas sexy pictures that they gave him. And he had been doing quite well for a while Until now. I might be having a long night ahead of me. He let out a sigh inwardly as he tried his best to distract himself from Karens butt Chapter 98 ~ Haunting Past Chapter 98 ~ Haunting Past Bored after staying inside her room for a few days, C.C decided to walk around the campus area of Ashford Academy in disguise. Her beautiful, long, lime-green hair had been tied into a bun and stuffed into a sun hat that she wore to hide her face not only from the sun, but from others eyes. She wore a white, long-sleeved,cy shirt with a brown leather corset that hugged her slim waist and cupped her sizable breasts perfectly, and a long checkered skirt. She had also worn a pair of beautiful, white heels and a golden ne with a diamond-shaped emerald jewel that she normally wouldnt wear. But today was an exception. This would be the first time C.C would be wearing the gifts Alexander gave her a few days ago. She hesitated wearing such beautiful and heartfelt gifts from Alexander for the longest time, undeserving as she was. But his words finally pushed her into making the decision to wear them. I hope you like them, and wear them from time to time. The gifts she received They were all things that Alexander had chosen carefully after thinking about her. Gifts given to her purely out of his generosity, without any ulterior motives or beingpelled by anything. Gifts given to her in hopes for her happiness. To have received such a thing There was no way C.C could not wear them. So, after a few days of deliberation, she decided to wear them and breathe in some fresh air. And for the first time in a long time, she felt like the world had gotten brighter in her eyes. She looked up into the sky, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath as she felt the breeze blow past her. What a clear day She began walking around the academy, making sure to take a quiet path and being careful of walking into anyone else during her outing. She was lucky that the one who saw her was Alexander, but she knew such luck wonte to her twice. So, she became extra cautious. After a while, however, thefortable silence and peace she hadnt been able to experience for so long made her daydream about her past. She had been running away for so long. Running away from conflicts in this war-torn world. From people in fear of the betrayal and pain they would inevitably cause her. And from life that seemed to love her suffering. But now such things seemed so far away. Although she was still unable to escape conflict, she found herself feeling at peace atst. The world, that seemed so bleak before, had now be brighter. And before she knew it, she found herself standing behind a tree in the courtyard, staring up towards a ssroom window from below. She couldnt see anyone on the other side due to the light reflecting off it, but she knew which ss it was, as she had caught herself staring at the same window recently before realizing it. Alexanders ss. C.C dazedly stared at it as a warmth filled her chest. She then looked down and held up the diamon-shaped emerald jewel from her ne to look at it. The beautiful jewel shimmering so brilliantly under the light of the sun, and she looked back up at the window. She couldnt see his figure, but in her mind, she could imagine his handsome visage sitting in ss, listening to the lesson seriously just like when he listened to her story. And the thought alone was enough to bring a smile to her face. Unfortunately, the peace and warmth she had long sought suddenly vanished as a pair of arms slithered around her from the back. Ah My C.C! Ive finally found you! !!! A chill went down her spine as the familiar voice and heavy breathing resounded right beside her ear. She instinctively turned around and pushed the man away in fear as cold sweat began dripping down her back. And in that moment, her eyes went wide in shock as a wave of memories rushed into her. M-Mao?! Her breathings turned ragged as she looked at the tall, silver-haired,nky figure of Mao, d in a light blue short jacket with symmetrical gold and blue designs and a chinese linen shirt with maroon sleeves. He wore a ck and purple headphones, from which C.C could hear her own voice from it when he was hugging her from behind, a pair of golden earrings, and purple sunsses that covered his eyes, which were both epassed with geass. There was a wide grin of pure happiness on his face. But it quickly turned into a frown the moment C.C pushed him away. He tilted his head to the side, seemingly unable to understand her actions. C.C? Why did you push me away? Its me Mao. Your Mao S-Stay away! Mao froze mid step when he was about to approach her as his mind struggled toprehend what was happening. Why did C.C pushed him away? The C.C he knew was loving, gentle, and caring. She wouldve never pushed him away. And instead of shock, caution, and fear, she would be looking at him with eyes filled with love and affection. So why? Why did she change? She even told him to stay away? Oh I see Its because of them, isnt it? They changed you! A look of realization appeared on his countenance. Mao looked up towards the window to the ss where he knew Lelouch and Alexander were in. And his expression quickly turned from that of confusion and sadness, into a pure, deep seethed anger. What? C.C followed the direction of his gaze, and her eyes immediately widened in shock upon realizing what he meant. Lelouch and Alexander. Theyre the ones who changed you! No, Mao- Dont lie to me!!! Mao raised his voice. His shout freezing C.C in her ce. ...Ive been watching you from afar, my dear C.C. And Ive seen it all with my own eyes youve changed. Youve changed after you meet them. Especially Alexander! Mao let out a soft, painedughter that began to turn into a chuckle that sent chills down her spine. How strange though I couldnt read their minds Not only Lelouch But that Alexander as well But no matter Im sure I can if I get close to them. I wont let anyone get in between you and me. Mao! Stop that! What are you say- Dont worry, C.C When Im done with them, well be together forever, just like before We can travel the world together And spend the rest of our lives together! C.C froze mid sentence when she saw a wide grin form on his countenance as he began tough. A grin so different from the innocent, pure smile she had seen from him in her memories. Please wait for me, my C.C I promise you, it wont be long Mao stood before her for a moment, burning her beautiful figure into his mind, and left, leaving C.C alone, standing frozen in shock and disbelief --------------------------------X-------------------------------- In the midst of theorizing anding up with ways to improve upon the new weapon he and Tatsuya were designing for his Excalibur, Yuuji was pulled out of his thoughts when he felt a killing intent directed at him. He nced out towards the window ever so slightly as to not alert his ssmates and the teacher. But his eyes widened in shock the moment he saw C.C as well as Mao in the courtyard, facing off each other. That bastard! I didnt expect them to meet right now!!! Since C.C hadnt been going out often, they didnt have any of Satorus phantom to guard and shadow C.C. Although he could summon all 40 of his guild members, Satoru had only ever summoned Ainz, Peroroncino, and Nishikienari to guard their home, the ck Knights base, and the secret headquarters where the Amaterasu was located in, just in case people identally came across it. Normally, they would have Ainz, who was currently guarding their mansion, follow C.C. But since Yuuji and Lelouch were both in the academy, they didnt find it necessary, especially since Yuuji nned oning over to visit C.C. He even brought hisptop so he could trade while he was rxing there with her. But unfortunately, they made a big mistake. Ms. Xavier! Please forgive me. I am feeling a bit under the weather. I shall make my way to the nurses office! Ah- Alexander, wai-! Yuuji didnt wait for his teachers permission and dashed out of the ss, quickly making his way towards the courtyard where he saw C.C and Mao. He wouldve loved to fly there, but even if he could be invisible, he might still hit students or people walking the hallway if he were to go so fast. In the end, he could only run as quickly as he could while still keeping his speed humanly possible. And inside his ss, silence fell as everyone stared at the still opened door in shock. This was the first time theyve ever seen Alexander act so panicked. Although no one believed the excuse he gave, anything that could cause him such panic mustve been an extreme emergency. A-Ahem! Alright, lets return to our lesson now, ss! Rivalz, Shirley, and the rest of the ss quickly snapped out of their shock and daze and tried to focus back on their lessons. But Lelouch and Karen kept staring at the door in silence. Lelouch was worried, knowing that something substantial mustve happened to cause Yuuji to act in such a manner. While Karen also couldnt help but felt worry brew in her heart. What happened to him? Meanwhile, Yuuji quickly made his way towards the courtyard. But when he arrived there, he didnt see Mao nor C.C anywhere. Dammit I need to find C.C! He could care less about Mao right now. His priority was to find C.C. Who knows what would be her state of mind right now after meeting Mao so suddenly. He closed his eyes and used his <> to scan through the entire academy. He quickly found Mao, who was on his way out of the academys premises, and ignored him. And a few momentster, he found C.C within the Student Governments building, where Lelouch and his little sister stayed. She was on her way up to her room. Yuuji quickly turned invisible and made his way towards C.Cs location. He sneaked into Lelouchs home, head towards her room, and stood in front of it. He undid his invisibility and knocked on the door. C.C Its me Can you open the door? Only silence was heard for minutes. But after the fifth, the door clicked opened and the light from within the room seeped through the thin opening into the dark, dimly lit hallway. The seams growrger andrger ever so slowly, and after a while, Yuuji could finally see a bit of C.C. Her face was pale, but a different kind of pale than her usual beautiful, snowyplexion. She looked as if she had seen a ghost. His heart ached when he saw her in such a state. And he tried his best to pull the words out of his tightened throat. C.C I saw you in the courtyard With a silver-haired man. ...Its nothing. Her entire body flinched as her eyes widened in shock. And after saying that with a clear trembling in her voice, she quickly tried to m the door shut. But Yuuji caught it and held it open. You are so bad at lying, C.C Its definitely something You look as if youve seen a ghost. ... She averted her face away, away from his gentle eyes and warm assurance. Please C.C. Tell me what happened I will do my best to help. Even if I cant, I can at least listen to you So please. Her body shook, trembling as if she was basked in snow. And ever so slowly, she looked up at him. Her eyes, zed over with tears, looked at him as if she was a child who had done something unforgivable. C.C She looked at him, his countenance and face filled with nothing but worry and care for her. She looked down once more, and this time, towards the beautiful, emerald jewel hanging down her neck. The gift she had received from him. She nodded, and opened the door for him, letting him inside her room and her heart. C.C sat down on her bed, hugging her favorite mascot plushie as Yuuji sat on a chair he had brought towards her. And she began telling him about her rtionship with Mao. Mao was six when I gave him geass The geass to read peoples minds. It was an extremely convenient geass to use. As an orphan fending for himself in therge, cruel world, the young Mao used his geass to avoid dangerous people before they could even reach him. He managed to survive and get out of trouble countless times thanks to it. But of course, children would be children, and not knowing the consequence of overusing his power, he used it to take a peek into someones thoughts in moments of curiosity. Eventually, his geass matured and became permanently active, causing constant influx of peoples thoughts around him to enter his mind, causing him to be unable to stay in society and driving him insane. He quickly became an outcast, with the only peace he would ever get be with C.C in a ce where no other humans exist. As a result of hisck of human contact, he grew to be an extremely childish person, a fact only to be amplified by his insanity. And with C.C being the only one that could give him silence andpanion at the same time, he became attached to her. Extremely so. Like a child, he would pursue her relentlessly, disregarding her feelings and refusing to ept herck of love for him. And when C.C abandoned him his world broke. I left him because he failed to fulfill his part of the contract. Contract? C.C nodded softly, her eyes looking down onto the ground as she held her plush tighter. My wish He couldnt grant my wish So I left him. A boy who couldnt fend for himself and now insane because of the power I gave him. I abandoned him Yuuji let out a soft breath and held his hands together. What do you wish to do with him? He said with the softest, gentlest voice he could muster. ...I dont know. I I dont know. C.C shook her head. I made him like that I was the one who gave him that geass And I was the one who abandoned him I made him like that No. You didnt, C.C. Her eyes widened the moment Yuuji said those words with a firm voice. You may be the one who gave him geass But what he did with it was his own choice. He was the one who used it. He was the one who let it consume him She looked up at him, and he could see now how much guilt, regret, and pain there were in her beautiful golden eyes. But But I was still the one who- Did Lelouch lose his mind? C.C became silenced by his words. You gave him geass as well. But he didnt let it consume him. Hes using the gift you gave him to change the world for the better. She shook her head slowly. ...But he just got it. The power will also consume him sooner orter. Even then It wouldnt be your fault. Yes You did selfishly grant them the power of Geass in order to fulfill your wish. But the me doesnt lie entirely on you. You granted them their wish What they did with it and the consequences they had to face isnt yours to me. She looked down once more, biting her lips as she tightened her hug on her plushie. But hell hurt you Hell try and hurt you and Lelouch! Then let him try. Her eyes widened. And when she looked up to him, she saw a gentle, assuring smile that washed away all her worries. I will face him head on if thats what he wants. I will never let him harm you, Lelouch, or anybody else. ... She felt her heart tightened and began to thump louder and louder in her chest. Why? Why did she feel relieved? Why did she felt as if a weight had been lifted from her chest? Those words were said by a young man she had only met a few days ago. So why? Why did she felt like she could believe his words? Silence fell between the two, before C.C looked up towards Yuuji once again. ...Take me with you. This is he is my problem I will take care of him Yuuji nodded with a gentle smile. Alright. Lelouch and I will be there with you. So dont worry. You can do whatever you wish. She nodded and hugged her plush tighter, falling back into her brooding silence once more. Seeing her like this, Yuuji smiled helplessly and brought out his phone. How about we order some pizza? She nodded. Pepperoni and cheese, right? She nodded once again. Alright. Tworge pepperoni and cheese it is. Yuuji made the order and had it delivered here. And while theyre waiting, he began trying his best to converse with the lime green-haired woman. She was silent and barely responsive at first. But thankfully, his daily life story with Ainz, Silver, and Lelouch was able to pique her interest. Slowly, she began to ask questions and contributed a few words. And their conversation continued even after their pizza arrived. They ate together, and after their first meal together, Yuuji stayed with her, hanging out in her room. While she wouldy down on her bed, he would be on hisptop, earning tens of thousands of dors with each stock traded. For the rest of the day, they would spend it in each others presence with C.C asionally stealing nces at him, watching him silently. And unbeknownst to her, a smile would grace her countenance whenever she would look at him from her bed. Chapter 99 ~ A Chapter Closed Chapter 99 ~ A Chapter Closed When Yuuji returned home after spending time with C.C, he didnt return alone. He had messaged Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru about what happened to C.C this morning and asked them to meet together in the mansion to discuss their n with Mao. So, he air-lifted Lelouch and returned to the mansion with him. When they arrived, no one had arrived yet. Tatsuya and Satoru had just made their way back to the mansion from the ck Knights base. So, while waiting, Yuuji prepared some tea and snacks for himself, Lelouch, and the other two. Half an hourter, Satoru and Tatsuya arrived and they sat together in the living room with a cup of tea and some tea snacks. I saw your message Did he really appear? Tatsuya asked with a frown, his eyes looking directly at Yuuji. Satoru was simrly concerned about the situation, as well as Lelouch. Yes Yuuji nodded and began to tell them what had happened from the moment he saw C.C and Mao from the windows of his ssroom until his return with Lelouch. And after he told his story, silence fell upon the room. Hah Troublesome work always piles up when youre busy, huh? Satoru let out a deep sigh that came from his tired, overworked, sryman soul. But it wasnt just the veteran sryman who thought that way. Tatsuya also nodded in agreement. Yes Just as were getting busy preparing for the next operation I know Itd be nice if we could deal with Mao first. After being agitated like that, I doubt hell stay quiet for too long. He might do something to Nunnally, Shirley, or Karen to threaten us and get C.C back. Lelouchs brows furrowed at the thought of his little sister in danger. Especially since he had seen her in danger because of Mao in the anime. Well need to act quickly General Katase had been relocated to the Oil Tanker in Port Yokosuka. And Cornelia seemed to be mustering her forces to attack him there. Lelouch had used his [Mind of the World] to know if things would go ording to the plot in the anime. And although Cornelia was tethering between going through with the mission or not until the very end due to their deal back in Narita, she chose to attack. And if General Katase along with the Japan Liberation Front were to fall during this attack like it did in the anime, they would have a much harder timepleting theirst and final mission in this world So she refused to abide by our deal in Narita? Lelouch looked down and let out a sigh at Tatsuyas question. ...She was conflicted until the very end. But her generals convinced her to strike now. I see Silence fell once more between the four before Satoru raised a suggestion. Maybe I can have my phantoms guard C.C, Nunally, and Shirley and keep them safe while we go to Port Yokosuka. Tatsuya nodded. Thats a good idea. But itd be better if we could deal with him now. Theres no guarantee that hell only target those three. He could target anyone Lelouch and Yuuji are close with. Thats true Yuuji closed his eyes, falling into thought, before opening them once more. Ill stay with C.C for the time being. If Mao came to them, then Ill deal with him. Without his geass, Mao was just a regrnky guy with a lot of screws loose. And even if he procured a weapon like he did in the anime, a simple gun wont be a threat to him. You guys can focus on your preparations for our operation in Port Yokosuka. And Well, tell Karen and the others Im busy with something and that I will return for the operation if they ask. Lelouch held his chin in thought for a moment, before turning towards Yuuji and nodded. ...Alright. Ill leave this matter to you, Yuuji. Of course. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- As the days passed and the nights grew long as the ck Knights operation in Port Yokosuka drew near, Mordred, the ace knightmare frame pilot and owner of their most powerful and key unit, Excalibur, was absent. Needless to say, Ohgi, Tamki, and many members of the ck Knights questioned his absence, including and especially Karen. But Zero simply told them that Mordred would be doing another mission that he wouldnt tell anyone about. She was upset, to say the least, and she had been in a bad mood ever since. She would sigh one moment, and then punched a crate in frustration with a pout on her face in the next. The red-haired girl was a porcupine no one wanted to bother these days. Meanwhile, Yuuji felt a cold wind blow past his face, and to his surprise, also felt shivers down his spine at that moment. Hm? Are you cold? Should we head back? C.C asked with concern apparent in her eyes and voice. She was wearing a thick cardigan, long pants, and a cap, so she was fine with the cold night winds. Him, on the other hand, was only in a regr ck cored shirt and long pants. He didnt bring any jacket since they only nned on hanging out in her room all day. But, C.C wanted to go on a walk around Ashford Academys courtyard spontaneously after the night fell, so they went. But even then, Yuuji shouldnt be feeling cold from just a little night breeze His [Divine Physique] shouldve made his body unaffected by such a small change in temperature. Which was why Yuuji was quite surprised when that little breeze made him shiver. No, Im fine. Its rare to be able to see the academy at this time of night. And the sky is clear today. Lets enjoy it. Weve been cooped up in your room eating pizza all day for too long. He shook his head and looked at C.C with a smile. But despite his assurance, C.C didnt seem entirely convinced. She stared at him in silence for a few moments, before letting out a sigh. Alright, suit yourself. They continued to walk in silence just like before. But soon, Yuuji noticed her walking closer and closer to him until theyre shoulders were almost touching, and asionally not even almost. Is she trying to keep me warm by getting closer to me? His eyes widened at the realization and looked down on C.C, who was only around his shoulder height. A few momentster, C.C nced up and saw his gaze directed at her, and she immediately averted her face away. ... Yuujis mind short circuited. C.C was acting extremely cute right now Normally, she would be aloof and cold, and would only talk when he started the conversation. But now S-She was acting so cutely! I-Is this really C.C? C-Could she be an imposter?! Theres no way C.C could be this cute!!! Ow! ....Why did I get the feeling that youre thinking something rude right now? Yuuji flinched, more so in surprise rather than in pain from the pinch C.C did to his waist. She was furrowing her brows as she stared at him usingly. I-I wasnt, I swear Hm... Her golden eyes continued to look at the handsome boy by her side, still clearly unconvinced. But fortunately for him, she let it go in the end, and Yuuji managed to get off free from the crimes he was guilty of as used. Just then, Yuuji stopped in his tracks and pulled C.C behind him by her arm. Ah-! What are you doi- Stay behind me. C.C froze when she heard the grim tone in his voice. She followed the direction of his gaze, which was aplete 180 degrees from his normally rxed and caring gaze he had, and her eyes widened in shock. She heard footsteps of boots on grass that didnt belong to them. And from the veil of darkness, a familiar figure that she met just a few days ago appeared. Ahahaha Ive finally found you~ A wide, mad grin spread across his face as Mao made his approach. The headphones he would always wear that would y C.Cs loving words to him and help him subdue to incessant noiseing directly into his mind were down to his neck instead of his ears. And the purple visor sses he always had covering his eyes were absent, revealing the two bird-shaped marks of geass, madness, and hatred in his eyes. You know Its interesting how I cant read your mind Alexander. Venom spilled down every single one of the words he had spoken to Yuuji with hatred clear in his voice. I even took off my sses and headphones so that I can hear the voice inside your pretty head. But even when Im this close I still cant hear it. I wonder why Ah, perhaps His eyes narrowed as he gazed directly into Yuujis eyes. Did you receive a geass from my C.C that allowed you to block other geass? I have no reason to answer your question. He shrugged as a smirk returned to his face. Its fine. I dont care either way. After all Mao reached into his coat and pulled out a glock 17 with a silencer equipped on its muzzle, and aimed it straight at Yuuji. I dont need it to get what I want. Mao!!! C.C tried to move in front of Yuuji, but his arm kept her from doing so. Instead, he moved to cover her even more. Although he knew C.C would not die from a gunshot, the pain she felt would still be painful as any other normal human would experience. And he didnt want her to suffer that kind of pain anymore. So, he covered her small body with his since such little thing would not be able to even reach him. But C.C didnt know of his power and yelled at him in a panic. What are you doing?! Do you want to die! Its fine, C.C. Dont worry. How can I not- Oh, how chivalrous~! You make me sick Stop!!! C.C yelled once more as Mao raised his gun slightly to aim at Yuujis head. But Yuuji kept his calm and kept C.C froming in front of him. C.C,e with me and I wont pull this trigger. Its going to be okay. Everything will return to how it should be. No one will get hurt. While the tone of his voice was gentle and reassuring, C.C could feel the chilling madnesscing each of his words. She could no longer see any semnce of the innocent little boy she knew and cared for in the silver-haired man before her. In her silence, Mao continued to persuade his beloved C.C as he kept his gun trained on the point in between Yujiis calm eyes. I dont want to do this either, C.C. But you left me no choice I dont want to dirty my hands, but I will if it means youlle to me. So please Come back, C.C. You dont have to listen to him, C.C Alex. Maos frown deepened when he heard Alexs words. His eyes widened with rage and his voice no longer held any semnce of gentleness and persuasion. Come to me before I shoot him at the count of three! One Two Thre- Fine! Ille with you! C.C broke away from Yuuji as strongly as she could, shocking him. He was ready to lunge at Mao the moment he was going to shoot. And with his speed, he could reach him and subdue him before he could even pull the trigger. But C.Cs voice pierced the silent night right before he could do so. C.C looked down to the ground as she began to turn her body towards Yuuji. And then, she looked up. C.C rarely showed her emotions on her face. Instead, she showed them with her eyes, and Yuuji loved observing her various cute emotions that would appear in her beautiful golden eyes. But this time, her eyes were cold, devoid of any emotions that would normally be present. And yet, there was a tear that flowed down the corner of her eyes. ...I enjoyed the time we spent together. The time theyve spent together The pizzas theyve shared And the conversation theyve had. Thest few days had been the happiest time she have had for a long time. And she thought this time it wouldst a bit longer. But of course, life still found its way to rip her away from her happiness, just like it always has. Dont worry Youll be safe Everyone will be safe this way I will keep him away from you. Goodbye C.C turned her face away, unable to look at him for another second. If she did she was afraid that her heart would waver. And she would regret it her entire immortal life if Alexander died because of her. Arge, childlike smile spread across Maos face when he heard her decision. Finally Finally, C.C will return to him! But as she was about to walk towards him, Yuuji caught her hand and held it firmly. No I wont ept that kind of parting, C.C. Alexander He pulled her closer, and with his other hand, he turned her tear-stained face towards him. Stay with me, C.C. You dont need to tear yourself away from happiness. Not anymore. For as long as Im by your side I wont let anything tear you away from your happiness. Tears continued to flow as she looked up into his beautiful eyes. She felt the strength she had mustered to make the decision to leave him disappear as if it had never existed. She tried to pry away the hand holding her, only to find herself holding onto him even more. What do you wish for, C.C? She looked down to the ground, her body shaking like a trembling child. An end An end to this suffering An end to my abominable life She had enough All her life, all she had known was suffering and pain. The pain of having her happiness ripped away from her. All she wanted was to be loved. Was it so wrong for her to wish for such a thing? Was she wrong to yearn for happiness, just like everyone else? If it was Then why was she even born? Rather than continuing a life of suffering Shed rather find peace in the Cs world once and for all Then I will end it now. She felt a pair of arms wrap around her and pulled her into a warm embrace, causing her to stiffen and froze in ce. C.C. Your life of misery ends here From now on, you will live in happiness. You Warmth spread across her chest, like a gentle, warm spring breeze that blew away the chilliness of winter. And his words, like a heavenlymandment that dered the end of her life of suffering, lifted the heaviness that had been weighing down her heart and reced the darkness with a brilliant light. Alex She felt her body lose its strength as she melted into his embrace. But suddenly, a loud voice startled her, causing her to stiffen once more in his embrace. Y-You W-What are you doing to my C- Kuh-!! Mao raised his voice. But the moment he was about to pull the trigger, he felt a child ran down his spine that froze his entire body in ce. He saw Yuujis re directed at him, and with it, he felt a tremendous pressure pressing down onto him from above, causing his legs to tremble with fear. Yuuji released C.C, raised her face up towards him, and wiped her tears with his thumb. You look so ugly with a tear on your eyes Her eyes widened for a moment at his unexpected remark. But in the next moment, she pinched his waist with narrowed eyes and pouted lips. Is this the time to say that? Yuuji let out a small chuckle and smiled at her cute pout. Youre right. Lets deal with him first. ...He has a gun. C.C clenched her hands onto his shirt and pulled, trying to stop him from going. But Yuuji held her hands, and removed them softly. Dont worry. He let go of her. And in a blink of an eye, his figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Mao. WHAT TH-! AARGHH! A burst of pain hit Maos hand, causing him to let go of the gun. Then, he felt an arm around his neck and legs wrapped around his torso and arms from the back, preventing him from moving. Y-YOU BIT-! URRGHH!! Stay down or Ill snap your neck. HAH! LIKE HELL YOU WILL! YOU DONT HAVE THE GUTS FOR THAT! Oh really? Mao immediately felt a chill down his spine when he felt Alexander slowly tighten his hold around his neck. Air began to stop flowing into his lungs as his eyesight slowly became blurred. Mao struggled as much as he could, iling his arms and legs around to try and free himself from Alexanders hold. But nothing Instead of a human, he felt as if he was held by steel beams wrapped around him. But suddenly, he felt the hold around his neck loosen, allowing him to finally gasp for air. Well, I wont kill you. After all, its not my ce to do that. Yuuji looked forward, and Mao instinctively followed his gaze. And in that moment, his eyes widened in surprise when he saw C.C picking up the gun he had dropped and walked towards him. She kneeled down beside him and Yuuji loosened his hold on Mao when he felt his body rxing in C.Cs presence. C-C.C Y-Youve finallye to your senses Youve finallye back to me. He said with a genuine tone of happiness and relief in his voice. His eyes sparkled in happiness as a wide grin spread across his face. No, Mao Its time to end this Huh? What do you mean? Mao froze and the smile left his expression when C.C looked at him with sad eyes. I did love you, Mao You were a pure, innocent, and bright child And I did regret ever giving you your geass. A bad premonition began to sink into his heart, and he began struggling once more, trying to hold onto C.C with his one broken hand. No, its okay, C.C! I can use this geass properly now! We can just go to a quiet ce, just the two of us, and live happily ever after! She shook her head. Im sorry. I cant do that. Eh? Why? She ced the silenced pistol on his neck. I wouldve said to wait for me in the Cs world, but Maybe you shouldn''t. She nced up at Yuuji for a moment before looking back down at Mao. Because I dont think Ill be visiting that ce soon. Ah- C.C pressed the trigger. The geass in Maos eyes finally disappeared. And in that moment She finally closed one of the chapters in her misery-filled past with her own hands. Chapter 100 ~ An End to One Chapter Chapter 100 ~ An End to One Chapter The night was silent. The sound of the gunshot didnt reverberate throughout Ashford Academys courtyard as the bullet that ended Maos life traveled through the silencer he, himself, had prepared. It was barely louder than a footstep on grass. Yuuji held C.Cs hand after he took the gun from her. The hand she used to pull the trigger. It was trembling. Her whole body was trembling, and it wasnt from the cold of the night. She looked down onto the dead man before her, his eyes still opened in shock yet lifeless. She stared at them silently, when Yuuji suddenly turned her around and pulled her into a warm embrace, averting her gaze from Mao. You should return to your room and take a rest, C.C. ...What about you? Ill deal with him. Ill he- No. Yuuji tightened his arms around her, before he began stroking her smooth, lime-green hair. No You can go first. Ill follow after Im done. ...Okay. She wrapped her arms around him, hugging him as tightly as she could before removing herself from him. ...Dont take too long. Yuuji nodded and gave her a reassuring smile. I wont. C.C nced at Mao for a bit, looked at Yuuji, and turned around to make her way back to her room. Yuuji continued to watch her back recede into the distance until she was out of sight. Then, he turned towards Mao. You wouldve caused much more misery And hurt C.C even more than you have. I hope you know that at least you wont be hurting anyone anymore after this. A golden gun appeared in his hand, aimed right at Maos lifeless body. I wish you happiness in your next life. He pulled the trigger, and with that, the spell <> was activated, ripping every single molecule and atom of the lifeless body into smithereens. In less than a blink of an eye, Maos body disappeared into nothingness, along with the blood that had seeped into the ground and grass. The golden gun disappeared from his hand as he lowered them. Then, he pulled out his phone from his pocket and began texting a message. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mao decided to attack tonight. C.C and I took care of him. Ill be back as soon as possible to give you the details. After sending it to Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru, he closed his phone and let out a sigh. Then, he felt his ne tightening around him and the obsidian diamond-shaped crystal rising up to his neck and moving back and forth as if trying to caress him. Ah, thank you forforting me, Alice, Aria He rubbed the two Yin Yang Slimes, who were in their ne form, with his fingers and kissed both of them. The chain, which Alice had turned into, began to shake in pure happiness, while the obsidian diamond, which Aria had turned into, began to shimmer even more. But then, she immediately slid back down into his shirt, hiding in embarrassment. He chuckled softly at slimes adorable behavior. Yuuji then took a deep breath, and let them out slowly before making his way back to C.Cs room as promised. He messaged Lelouch as he approached the Student Government building where Lelouch lives. Yuuji tapped the door twice with his knuckle, making sure it was just enough to be heard from the living room. And a few momentster, the door opened and revealed Lelouch, dressed in a simple ck shirt and long pants. A weak smile appeared on Yuujis face as he faced Lelouch. Hey May Ie in? Lelouch stared at him for a moment before nodding and made way for him to enter. Go. Shes in her room. Well talk about it tomorrow. Yuuji nodded gratefully and went inside. He made his way silently to C.Cs room, and when he arrived, he tapped the door twice, even softer than he did before. Silence fell for a few moments, before the clicking sound of the door unlocking was heard, and the door opened. C.C was still in her jacket and outing outfit from before. And she looked up to him with eyes almost devoid of emotions. But Yuuji knew she was simply suppressing it as much as she could. No matter what he said to her before, a few words wouldnt be able to heal the scar in her heart that had been present for decades, or perhaps even centuries. But, even knowing this, hell keep on doing it until they heal. C.C Without a word, C.C moved towards him and wrapped her arms around him and buried her face to his chest. Yuuji embraced her back and the two stayed like that for a while. You should take a rest, C.C He pushed C.Cs shoulders softly and looked down to meet her eyes. After what had happened, shed need some time to process it A good nights sleep to help her clear her mind. He leaned down and touched her forehead with his. Ille again first thing in the morning tomorrow Yuuji whispered, but when he was about to leave, C.C wrapped her arms around him again, preventing him from moving away. Stay Didnt you say youll stay with me? His eyes widened for a moment, surprised by the unexpected force she was hugging him with. It was as if she was afraid he would disappear. ...Alright. He embraced her once again and stroked her back with a helpless smile, and only then did she loosened her hug slightly. C.C enjoyed his embrace for a few moments, before pulling him inside. She sat on the bed, which was even more bedtossed than usual, and patted the ce next to her. Sit here The two met gazes for a few moments, before Yuuji made his way to her bed and sat down. And the moment he sat, C.C pushed him down onto the bed andid down next to him, resting her head on his chest. ...Let me stay like this for a while. ...Alright. Yuuji wrapped an arm around her shoulder and began stroking her hair softly. The sensation of her silky smooth hair was veryforting, perhaps even more so than what C.C was experiencing. Though if C.C knew what he was thinking, she would simply snort andment on how stupid he was for being so wrong. But, as they enjoyed thefortable silence, C.C broke it with something Yuuji wouldve never expected. ...Tell me about yourself one day. Your true self His hand stopped, and he turned to look down at C.C on his chest. He looked at her in silent surprise, his eyes widened in shock. But after a while, Yuuji let out a sigh and rested his head back on the bed. Since when did you find out? C.C snorted through her nose softly. Someone with that kind of face and a geass appeared out of nowhere and was so chummy with someone like Lelouch enough to be a trusted member of the ck knights and be the ace pilot with a knightmare thought to be lost for decades Itd be more strange if I think nothing was wrong. ...It does seem strange when you put it that way. Yuuji sighed deeply and began stroking her head once more as C.C adjusted herself to snuggle even more against him. I promise Ill tell you everything about me sooner orter But not now. Im sorry. Mm. Its fine I promise Ill also tell you my name My real name, by then Alright. A few moments offortable silence fell upon them. And before he knew it, he noticed that she had fallen asleep. He looked down to her and saw her peaceful resting face, breathing in and out slowly on his chest, and smiled. He kissed the top of her head beforeying back down with a sigh. I really fall in love too easily The figure of a certain tomboy with red hair shed in his mind. But he shook his head, pulled C.C even closer, and continued to stroke her hair while staring at the ceiling, reying the events that transpired that evening. And before he knew it, he fell asleep along with her. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Karenid on her queen-size canopy bed. After a long day in the base, preparing for the ck knights next operation, she wouldve normally fallen asleep, especially when the bed she was sleeping on was the high quality bed in her Britannian parents mansion. But she kept moving from side to side, changing positions, and looking up at the ceiling of her canopy bed, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled by the hateful idiot who she could never get out of her head even though she had never seen his face. He was currently undergoing a secret mission from Zero that no one, not even the ck knights executives like herself and Ohgi knew. And because of that, he hadnt been able toe to the base and help them with their preparations for their operation, even though he was one of the most important and vital members of the ck Knights, given hes the pilot of one of their two most powerful units. At the very least, he shouldve told her where hes going and when hes going back!!! Suddenly, Karen got up to her knees, turned around, and began pounding on her goose feather pillows. Arrgh! That stupid idiot! Why am I even thinking about him?! In her mind, she imagined that pillow to be the man d in a full-body suit armor and devilish mask. She continued to punch it for a few moments, before plopping back down to her bed and hugged the pillow tightly. Just what are you going that you cant even tell us? She understood, with her logical mind, that Mordred couldnt have shared anything about his mission. It was a secret mission from Zero, and if Zero deemed it unnecessary for others to know about it, then it will stay between the two. But No matter how much she wanted to deny it, deep in her heart, she couldnt help but worry about him. Seeing as his mission was of a higher priority than even their operation in Port Yokosuka, theres an extremely high chance that the mission hes undergoing was extremely dangerous. And if he got into trouble No one would be able to help him. What if he got captured? What if he got hurt? What if he got into danger and needed help, but shes not there with him? Countless scenarios that clenched her heart from just the thought of it continued to circle around her mind. Then even more thoughts about the time she had spent with him, idling, sharing a meal, conversing, working on Guren, and ying around with the others in the ck knights soon reced them. A myriad of expressions began to appear from Karens face. From nostalgic, to angry, to embarrassed, and finally, happiness. In the end, all she could do was let out a sigh andid on her back, staring up at the ceiling. ...Be safe. Idiot. Chapter 101 ~ Easy to Read Chapter 101 ~ Easy to Read The morning light that seeped through the curtains drawn behind therge windows overlooking the left wing courtyard of the Ashford Academy shone upon Yuujis face. His eyes twitched for a moment, scrunching up at the bright light. He blinked several times as his eyes adjusted to the light, and slowly opened. He looked down and saw a head with beautiful, long lime-green hairying on his chest. His arm was still wrapped around her shoulder, keeping her close. But unlikest night, her arms and legs were wrapped around him, refusing to let go no matter what ...C.C. Its morning. He hated waking her up like this, but if she didnt he wouldnt be able to move. And he had ns on returning to the ck Knights base as soon as possible. But to his dismay, only a sleepy groan answered his plea. Mmm ... A sigh escaped his lips, and Yuuji began trying various ways to wake her up; nudging her arms, stroking her head, tapping her soft cheeks gently. But no matter what he did, she kept sleeping. In the end, he had no choice but to wait a bit and let her wake up naturally. And just like that, half an hour passed before she began to be roused awake. Good morning, sleepy head. C.C groaned and pressed her face to his chest and took a deep breath. Good morning Her arms loosened from around his chest and her legs moved away from around his legs. Didnt know you were terrible with mornings. He smiled helplessly as he began to try and straighten her bed tossed hair with his fingers. But as he did, he felt C.C rxing once again onto his body and returning to sleep. Hey Why are you returning to sleep? ...Why? Its not the first time youll be skipping school ...I need to return to the base. Ive been leaving things to them for quite a while now. I have a feeling Karen will beat me up if I dont return today. Hmm~ A yawn escaped her light pink lips as she continued to snuggle against him. Then, she looked up to him with a smirk and a knowing look. So you like her too, huh? Eh? Yuuji flinched and looked at her in surprise. What- You dont need to y dumb. Ive been watching, you know? C.C adjusted her position and rested her face on her hands as she held herself up with her elbow, overlooking Yuuji from above with a teasing smile. You two have been awfully close whenever youre together. Some people in the ck knights already noticed. She giggled softly before her expression slowly turned serious. Does she know youre Alexander? ...No. Yuuji shook his head as he sighed heavily. Hm Well, you better tell her soon. Or shell blow up at you even more the longer you hold off the truth. ...Yes, I know. Thats good. Keep that in mind. C.C slowly rose up to sit on the bed and began stretching her arms. A sweet yawn escaped her lips as her figure basked in the radiant morning light of the sun. And if you decide to take her too, then you better tell her about your true self too. ...Mm. Yuuji rubbed the bridge of his nose and let out a sigh as C.C got off the bed. She was right If he really want to pursue a rtionship with Karen, then hell not only need to reveal to her that he was Alexander von Morningstar, but that he was Tsubakihara Yuuji as well. Only then will he be worthy of receiving her love and affection After all, he didnt want to build a rtionship based on lies and deceit, even if the truth would sound stranger than fiction. Well, before that, hell need to make sure if they share the same feelings first As he thought deeply about this, the sound of zippers being opened brought him out of his contemtion. He rose up to a seat on the bed, and his eyes widened in shock when he saw C.C standing there in white panties with her skirt down to her ankle and unbuttoning her shirt. H-Hey, what are you doing?! C.C froze at that moment. Her eyes widened in surprise Surprise at her own actions! She She didnt think this through when she began stripping. Having lived alone for the longest time, she had developed a habit of simply stripping down to her underwear when she wanted to change clothes. And normally, she would be fine. But now with her brain still waking up from the most restful sleep she had ever had, her body simply moved automatically and stripped herself down even though her brain knew that Yuuji was there with her Her face blushed red. But she kept unbuttoning her shirt. What are you so worked up about? The only thing Ive not told you about me is my real name. You might as well have seen me naked. Whats wrong with this? T-This and that are two different things! In truth, she was also incredibly embarrassed. After all, she was showing her skin to a man! And not only any man, the man she had sprouted feelings for!!! Although she had lived for more than a century, she was still a woman who would be embarrassed to show her skin to the opposite sex. Especially when that person was the one she fell in love with. But Seeing him acting flustered, C.C couldnt help but be surprised. This was the first time she had ever seen him act this way. He looked quite cute when hes flustered like this. Oh~ Whats this~ Dont tell me mister casanova here is so easily flustered by just seeing a girls skin~? Youre not that much of a virgin, are you~? C.C teased him with a smirk as she stood before him in just her pure white underwear, leaning slightly towards him and giving him a view of her beautiful, white valley. He was silent and was averting his eyes from her as he clenched his teeth, which C.C took as him being embarrassed. But in reality he was trying his best to hold back his libido. C.C was extremely beautiful. While she was not as curvaceous as Aika, C.C had a beautiful, white skin, a slim figure, and perfectly sized bosom. In addition to her beautiful golden eyes, charming and seductive countenance, and his feelings for her, he was just like a fish on a hot dessert yearning for water. Try as he may, he couldnt help but take a peek at her breast, which C.C noticed and made her blush even more. And yet, despite her embarrassment, there was a sense of happiness and pride when she noticed that he was looking at her. She put her arms together in front of her, pushing her breasts together and deepening her cleavage. C.C wouldve never have done such a thing. But Yuujis reactions and her feelings for him made her forget about anything else but to see more of his cute reactions. But suddenly, she was pulled into a tight hug by him and felt him burying his face in her neck and breathing in deeply. Hya-! She struggled out of shock for a moment. But soon She began to enjoy it and began smelling in his scent too as she wrapped her arms around him. Im sorry I couldnt hold it back Youre too beautiful, C.C C.C felt a shiver of pleasure go down her spin when his husky voice, filled with desire and love, whispered right into her ears. She clenched onto his shirt tighter as she looked down to the ground, embarrassed. ...Seems like youre not entirely a virgin if you can say that much. C.C snuggled even more into his embrace, rubbing her face against his chest. But as she was enjoying their embrace, Yuuji held her shoulders and pushed her back slightly. C.C, theres something I need to tell you about my constitution She looked up to him confusedly. Constitution? Yuuji nodded, and he began telling her about the side effects of his [Divine Physique]. C.C looked at him with eyes slightly widened in surprise at his story. She wouldve thought he was kidding, but having felt his body and seeing his physical capabilitiesst evening during their confrontation with Mao, she couldnt not believe him. She looked at him up and down, patted his chest, arms, shoulders, and abs, and felt the warm, rock hard, chiseled muscle underneath his jet-ck shirt, brimming with vitality and power. She fell into a daze for a moment, before quickly shaking her head and looked up at him with a slight blush. ...So your body is much stronger than normal humans. But in exchange your libido is also much higher than normal? ...Yes. Yuuji nodded softly, his eyes dewed as he looked at her beautiful eyes with gentleness, love, and desire. He lifted up his hand towards her cheek and caressed it. Thats why, you shouldnt tempt me like this Otherwise, I might not be able to hold back. ...I-I see. I guess its my fault A moment of silence passed as C.C blushed and looked down to her feet shyly. I-I might not be ready now But Im not entirely against it. She whispered softly, but Yuuji could hear it clearly, which made him blush. Y-You Thats unfair, C.C If you say it so cutely like that Itd just make it harder for me to hold back. Yuuji wrapped his arms around her once more, and this time, he did so as if he was afraid that she would disappear and, at the same time, ever so gently as if he was afraid he would break her. But as if to refute her fragility in his mind, C.C hugged him just as hard. The two stayed in each other''s embrace for a while before Yuuji reluctantly separated himself from her. Sorry I need to return now Theres a lot of things I need to do. See you at the base. Mm C.C nodded shyly, still averting her gaze from him, and Yuuji quickly made his way out of Lelouchs home. But now, instead of going straight to ck Knights base as he nned, he returned to his mansion first to take a cold bath to calm himself. Meanwhile, C.Cid back down to her bed, trying her best to calm herself down. She She couldnt remember how long it has been since she felt so in love and aroused. She buried her face on the pillow Yuuji used and took a deep breath. Alex She spent her time leisurely on her bed, enjoying the remaining scent of her beloved on her pillow. And only after she was satisfied did she showered, changed into a dress Yuuji bought for her, and met up with Lelouch to head together to the ck Knights base. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Having changed into his full body suit and mask, Yuuji arrived at the ck Knights base as Mordred where he was immediately weed by a lot of the members. Ahahaha, its nice to see you guys again too. Its been a few days, huh? Hows everything going? Yuujiro Kenji, an energetic man in his early twenties with sharp, spiky hair and thin eyes, answered first and loudly, drowning the others voices with his. Its been going great! But we sure are d to have you back, boss! Weve been worried! Yuuji simply smiled helplessly and ced a hand on his shoulder. Zeros your boss, not me. But thanks for worrying. Well, I better head inside. I need to make up for my absence. You guys go back to work too! Yes! He waved his hand and headed inside. As he did, he met with Ohgi, Tamaki, Yoshitaka, Inoue, and the other older members of the ck knights and shared a word or two. Just like the others, they were worried for him during his absence. After all, despite their post and being one of the oldest members of the ck Knights, Zero never told them what Mordreds secret mission was, which could only mean one thing. It was either extremely confidential, extremely dangerous, or worse both. And for a group like them, who was going against a world superpower, the risk of undergoing such a mission was something they didnt even dare imagine Thankfully, he had returned, and in one piece. After exchanging a few words, Yuuji excused himself and made his way inside theirpound. He wanted to find either Tatsuya or Satoru first and tell them about what happened. But since he didnt know where Satoru was, he decided to make his way to the hanger, where he knew Tatsuya would be in. Although he called it a hangar, it was simply a small, empty warehouse which had been retrofitted to be a hangar with heavy duty machines, workbenches, tools, and knightmare frames. It was essentially a ce for Tatsuya and the other mechanics and engineers in ck Knights to tinker, fix, and maintain their knightmare frames. But before he could reach it, a familiar voice called out his name and made him turn. Mordred! He stopped and turned to look, and the figure he hadnt seen and unknowingly missed was there before him. She was dressed sloppily in a super short tank top that revealed his slim, tight waist, a pair of hot pants, and a towel around her neck. Her beautiful crimson hair and white, healthy skin glistened from the sweat as she panted, having run around looking for him upon hearing of his return. A smile appeared on his face, though it was unseen by her due to his devils mask, and he waved a hand. Hey, long time no see. Karen didnt even wait for him to finish before she made her way towards him in a slight jog, which caused her chest to bounce around A detail that wasnt that easy to miss, especially with her size and Yuujis ever rising libido. And as soon as she reached an arms length before him, she stopped and looked up at him. ...Youre back. Yuuji nodded. Yes. ...Are you hurt? No. I see There was a look of relief that immediately appeared on Karens face as soon as she heard his words. Although she couldnt rify the truth in his words since his body was fully covered with his suit, she was still relieved to at least hear that hes doing fine from his own mouth. Meanwhile, Yuuji couldn''t help but be reminded of his conversation with C.C this morning, about his feelings for Karen. He let out a sigh inwardly, and smiled helplessly. Before he knew it, this sexy tomboy before him had somehow made her way into his heart Im d So, what kind of things did you do in your mission? Oh, would you like to know~? But Im sorry. Its a secret mission from Zero. And you dont have the credentials to know about it, Ms. Second Ace~ Y-You-! H-Hey, get back here! Ahahaha! Yuuji continued to dodge her punch and run away as she tried to catch him. And from a few distance away, slightly hiding herself behind arge container, C.C watched the two y around with a smirk present on her face. As expected. Hes really easy to read after all. Her eyes narrowed with a teasing smile before turning, and began making her way into the trailer, where there was AC and a couch she could lie on. Perhapster, after Yuuji had done his job and spent some time with Karen, she could have him be her pillow again, just likest night. Chapter 102 ~ The Calm Before the Storm Chapter 102 ~ The Calm Before the Storm So it has been confirmed, then Diethard? Y-Yes I am as astounded as I could be to your foresight I wouldnt have believed it if I did not see it with my own eyes Diethard stood at gunpoint as several ck knight members aimed their rifles right at him. However, though slightly nervous, he was unperturbed by the guns. Instead, he was astonished, excited, and nervous to be in the presence of such an astounding individual with the intelligence on the realm of foresight. A few weeks ago, Zero had tasked him to spy on Cornelias armys movement and ascertain their next target. He told the Britannian to especially look for Cornelias movement in regards to preparing for a sea battle. At first, Diethard was confused as to why he needed to look out for any britannia armys movement towards the sea. But lo and behold, he was correct. He had received information that Corenlias army was preparing for a naval battle and its target was the Port of Yokosuka, where thest remains of the Japan Liberation Front forces were located. I see. So it is true that Cornelia had prepared mechanized marines to capture General Katase of the Liberation Front? Yes. Were all ready at thework station for a special report on it. Zero nodded and turned his head ever so slightly towards the rest of the members of the ck Knights. It is as we all expected. Colonel Todoh will never be able to rendezvous with General Katase. In short, the Japan Liberation Front has no military power at the moment. All they can rely on to fund their escape is the liquid Sakuradite they have. Which is why helping General Katase to escape shoulde before fighting Princess Cornelia- Ohgi-san, who are we? Ohgi flinched and caught his tongue as he slowly looked towards the man in the devils mask, standing beside Karen. The existence synonymous to the strength, power, military might, and sword of the ck Knights, Mordred. The one everyone, including Ohgi himself, respected and favored. He was normally polite, friendly, and respectful. But this time, he raised his voice, and his words silenced all that were around him. Ohgi, who was surprised, felt his voice begin to tremble from the sheer majesty and presence the young man, who was presumably younger than he was, was exuding. W-We are the ck knights. Modred nodded, turning his gaze towards Ohgi. Thats right. We are not the Japan Liberation Front. We do not have the responsibility to save them, nor help them escape at the expense of our own lives. But A look of hesitance, nervousness, and conflict began to appear on everyones expression as they began to look at each other anxiously. On one hand, they were also afraid of losing their lives in battle. It was the natural sentiment anyone would have on the eve of a life and death battle. But at the same time, if the Japan Liberation Front, thest bastion of Japanese military forces, were to fall, then there might be no hope for Japan to regain their lost honor andnd. Karen looked at Mordred in surprise as well. The man who had always been so warm, kind, friendly, and gentle, seemed so cold, merciless, and pragmatic It was as if she was looking at a different person. But then, Ohgi snapped out of his daze when Mordred ced a hand on his shoulder ever so gently, and the Mordred everyone knew returned. That said I dont mean that we should simply abandon the General and the Japan Liberation Front. Then what do you Modred nced at Zero, who nodded to him, and then turned to face all members of the ck knights before him. When Zero, Karen, and I confronted Cornelia, we made a deal with her. Lady down your weapons, act towards peace, or be judged. A gasp of shock echoed throughout the members of the ck knights, as well as Diethard, who never heard of such a thing before. Even with his intelligencework, he had never heard of such a deal between the ck Knights and Cornelia be discussed. He doubted the truth in Mordreds words, at first. But as he began to recall the actions Cornelia took some things began to click. Ever since her battle in Narita, Cornelia had begun showing slight signs of wariness and nervousness. Her stand regarding the treatment of elevens had somehow softened. And though she brushed it off as means to strengthen her army after losing so many lives in the battle of Narita, the fact remains. However Was Cornelia truly someone who would cower under the threat of a group like the ck Knights? In his eyes, she was someone who would rather die in battle first before bending to her enemies wishes. There must be something Something more than just that Diethard thought in his mind as he continued to watch Mordred closely. We told her that the ck Knights simply wish for peace to return to thisnd, and for its people, our people, to live without the need to worry about stray bullets or hunger. We are not here to kill Britannians. We are here to protect the Japanese. Are we not? Ohgi nodded. Yes. Thats why we should help the General escape- And what will that do, Ohgi-san? ... Mordred looked towards Ohgi and continued. Even if we seed in helping them escape, the Britannians would simply chase after him again until they seed. No amount of blood would be enough for such a thing. ...Then what do we do? Ohgi knew, deep inside, that he was simply hanging onto any strand of hope he had for his dream of liberating Japan from Britannian upation. And the Japan Liberation Front was that strand of hope that he had. So when it was about to disappear, hed desperately try to protect it, even if it meant putting himself in front of Cornelias army. But after hearing Modreds words reality was finally put into perspective for him. Even if he were to sacrifice himself to let the Japan Liberation Front escape this time He wouldnt be able to do anything if the Britannians were to try again for the second time, and third time until they seed. Hopelessness began to fill his heart, as did many other members who held the same belief as him. But then, Mordreds voice brought them out of the darkness of hopelessness they were consumed by once again. We deal with the root of the problem. Mordred turned towards Zero and continued. We keep our word to Cornelia. Make her realize that we mean every single one of our words, and that we are capable of doing it. Zero nodded and fluttered his cape as he looked towards the ck knights. Order of the ck Knights. Began finalizing everything we have prepared for this operation! Show them that we have the conviction and might to return peace to Japan! Yes! Peace. A fantastical, idealistic word that the naive, the foolish, or the desperate cling onto at a time of war. But in that moment, that word had returned not only hope into their hearts, but also determination, that now burned brighter than ever. They were no longer a rebel group who was simply trying to take any crumb of victory over the seemingly never ending army of an invading nation. They were now the Order of the ck Knights, the group who sought to return peace onto theirnds, and fight for it until it was realized. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Sunset. Basked by the orange red light of the afternoon sun, Suzaku stood before a tall, built man with a scar running down from the top of his right eyebrow down to his left cheek. The man, Andreas Darlton, was one of the generals loyal to the Princess, Cornelia. He was a head taller than him, butmanded a presence muchrger than a high school boy like him, even if he was the distinguished and skilled knightmare frame pilot of the Lancelot. Even if he was not scolding or reprimanding him, Darltons deep, gruff voice filled with unwavering firmness made the young man stiff with nervousness. The viceroy had now begun approving the use of the more useful numbers. And although some might disagree, I personally agree with her opinion. Use the right people for the right job, that is my belief. And that still stands true even if its the son of the former prime minister of Japan. Suzakus eyebrows twitched at the mention of the former prime minister of Japan The radical political leader that brought upon him many sufferings during the war with Britannia And his father. But before his superior officer, Suzaku tried his best to hide his difort. Our target is Katase. If we can just get him, the Japan Liberation Front is finished. The capture will be conducted by the mechanized marines. Your job will be to provide supporting fire from the shore until the marines have captured Katase, as well as annihte any remnant forces after the capture. Upon hearing his orders, Suzakus eyes widened in shock. A-Annihte them, sir? Darlton nodded with grave seriousness in his expression. No one aside from the target can be left alive. ... An order to annihte all remaining forces. Meaning hed have to kill every single Japanese, even those who had surrendered, without mercy. Such a thing Warrant Officer Suzaku Kururugi! Demonstrate your loyalty to Britannia! This is your chance to advance. Do not waste it. Suzaku stood in silence and shock for a moment, before he answered the General, who had already begun walking away. Yes My Lord Just then, Lloyd, who had been listening all this time, approached the pilot of his masterpiece. So~? Will you prove your loyalty? Youre being tested. ... Lloyd nced down at Suzakus hand, who had clenched thencelot key device tightly in his grip. Without even the need to put it into words, he could already tell what the young honorary Britannia was struggling about. Well If that ck knight appears, then you wont have the leeway of holding back anyway. So I suggest you keep your vignce and try your hardest. Suzaku visibly flinched at the mention of the ck knight, and for a moment in his shock, he forgot about the cruel order he had just received from the general. That That knightmare. Is it true that it is a predecessor to the Lancelot? Lloyd put his hands into the pocket of his long white coat and stared out into the setting sun. That ck knightmare The Excalibur was the knightmare I imagined when creating the Lancelot. You could say that the Excalibur was the true, realized version of what the Lancelot should be. D-Does that mean that its more powerful than ancelot?! ... A sword in a childs hand would be no more dangerous than a toy knife. The one you must be wary of is the pilot of that knightmare. Another sigh escaped his lips, before Lloyd turned towards Suzaku with a rare seriousness in his eyes. That man is a monster. If you dont want to lose your life, run. If you cant, fight to the best of your capabilities and buy time until reinforcement arrives. You were caught by surprise before. You might be able to put up a better fight this time. ...Yes. I understand. Suzaku nodded. Good. But, well~ Id rather you run. After all, I dont even want to think about the damage Lancelot would have to suffer if you were to fight against him~ Our budget is not unlimited, you know~? ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Mm. That sounds good No, I really think that sounds nice. Its been a while since Ive gone to an aquarium. Theres no problem. We can still visit it after we go to the aquarium. I doubt theyll be sold out that soon. Yes, lets also buy some for your parents and the student council. Alright. I promise I wont bete. I gotta go now. Talk to youter, Shirley Lelouch waited for the other side to hang up before putting his phone away into his pocket. Then, he turned towards the darkness with a faint smile. Oh, youre back. And a bit earlier than nned too. Good work. From within the darkness, he heard wet footsteps and the sound of water dripping down onto the concrete ground, echoing throughout the warehouse. And soon, the figure came close enough for Lelouch to be able to perceive him. It was Yuuji,pletely wet and naked from the waist above. He had taken off the top part of his full-body wetsuit that he had used for the task Lelouch gave him, leaving the bottom one on to cover his private area. It was a tight fit, especially since it was originally meant for Lelouch. When Lelouch told him the n, Yuuji himself volunteered since itd be safer and better to have him, who had better physical prowess, do it. The wetsuit stuck onto every inch of his body,pletely outlining every definition of muscles on his body as well as the more private part of his body. Thankfully, no one else other than Lelouch was here and no one had seen him thus far, so he didnt mind his appearance. Lelouch handed him a towel, which Yuuji immediately used to dry his hair. Yeah, I just returned. Ive set it up as you said. Thats great. Thank you. Youre wee. By the way, were you talking with Shirley? Lelouchs eyes widened for a moment, before a slight blush appeared on his cheeks. ...You heard? Yuuji smirked when he saw Lelouchs expression. Not everything. But Im d youre getting along with her and spending time with her properly. Its all thanks to you, Tatsuya, and Satoru-san. Without you, I wont even have the time to take care of Nunnally. Lelouch shook his head and smiled gratefully at Yuuji. Without them here he wouldve walked the same path as the Lelouch he saw in the anime. He wouldve killed his beloveds father, and sacrificed a lot more of those he care about, as well as himself, to achieve his goal. Truly he was grateful for every single one of his trusted allies and friends of the Multiverse Group Chat. Yuuji ced a hand on his shoulder and smiled. Thats what friends are for. Oh, by the way- Just then, the loud, creaking sound of the metal hinges to the warehouse door echoed loudly. Whos there! Standing at the entrance of the warehouse with the shine of the moonlight behind her back, Karen froze and flinched back slightly when she heard Zeros alerted voice. She looked, and saw Zero standing before a tall man, naked from waist above and wearing an extremely tight wetsuit to cover everything else below his waist. His face was covered by a towel, but his bare torso Her heart instantly skipped a beat and she began to feel herself getting hotter as she stared at such a perfectly sculpted torso of a man. And when her gaze goes down *Gulp* Karens maiden mind went to ces it shouldnt be, especially when an extremely important operation was about to take ce. But She couldnt get her mind to forget such an impactful sight! ...I-I-Im sorry! P-Please excuse me! Wait! Karen stopped right after she had just turned away and was about to leave. The voice It belonged to Mordred. But somehow It also sounded familiar for another reason. But before she could turn around and make sure, her heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice only a few distance away from her. ...Are you feeling unsure now, Karen? ... Karens heart skipped a beat once more But for a different reason. She didnt expect Mordred to guess what she was feeling now so correctly. She clenched her fist and lowered her head. ...Ive always believed that were doing this for justice. Ive fought until now believing that it was the right thing to do. Thats how I was able to kill But Will we be able to change the world with how were doing things now? It felt like a hopeless battle. No matter how greatly they achieved victory in their previous battles, Karen always felt like Britannia would always appear once again before her with an evenrger army. It was discouraging. Although they hadnt lost many, theyve still lost lives. One too many lives. How many more should die until they could realize their dream of bringing back peace to the world? Silence fell for a moment, before she heard the sound of wet footstepsing towards her. She tried to turn back, but was immediately stopped by the voice behind her. Dont turn around Not yet. ... Karen clenched her teeth and hands, and turned back towards the port outside of the warehouse. A twinge of pain and disappointment spread across her heart, before sadness that came from the realization that Mordred hadnt trusted her enough to let her see his face eventually reced it. To change the world It sounds impossible when you say it like that. But the world is ever changing. The question is are we the one who will change it. What do you think? ... Weve sacrificed a lot to get where we are. And if we continue to push forward, we will inevitably sacrifice much more, even if we do not wish for it. Some people may see us as protectors, liberators, and martyrs. But we are murderers as well Someday, we might even be known as that. But it is inevitable if we were to stay loyal to our goals. Karen heard the sound of wet footsteps once again, but this time, it sounded like Mordred was walking away. And when she was about to turn around, she froze when she heard his voice once more. Do you think our dream of world peace is worth sacrificing everything? ...I dont know. Then we''re the same. I dont know either. ?! Thats why I dont n on sacrificing everything. I will never sacrifice those I care for That is why we need to be stronger. Karen turned around, and saw Mordreds figure already in his usual full-body suit armor and devils mask covering his face. We are here not only to prove that we are capable of keeping our word even if it is against Britannia, but to also put the Japan Liberation Front in our debt. Eh? Zero then stepped forward. Thats right. With this, well be able to essentially absorb the Japan Liberation Front into our ranks, and have the undying and loyal support of the remaining Japanese government and military, including Tohdoh and his four holy swords. T-That means! Mordred nodded. We will be Japans strongest force against Britannia, and Cornelia will think twice before attacking the ck Knights who have the Japan Liberation Front and all of Japan behind it. He walked towards Karen and stopped just as he was about to walk past her, and ced a hand on her shoulder. If they dont want to make peace, then well leave them with no other choice but peace. Chapter 103 ~ The Black Knight’s Resolve Chapter 103 ~ The ck Knights Resolve Its time, Viceroy. An officer reported as Cornelia stood in front of her custom Gloucester, overlooking the soon to be battlefield for the operation she wasmencing. Viceroy? Cornelias eyes narrowed. Her hands clenched into fists. The officer who reported felt his heart thump loudly as he stood in silence, feeling the oppressive aura of the ruling Viceroy with his skin. Words to ask if everything was alright were stuck in his throat as he feared that breaking the silence would cause whatever enmity the Viceroy seemed to be holding to be directed towards him instead. Thankfully, after a few moments, she finally gave her orders. ...Commence operation. All underwater units,unch! Dive, dive, dive! Knightmare frames RMI-13 Portman, equipped with 2 chest-mounted sh harkens and 4 shoulder-mounted torpedounchers, dove into the water and began making their way to their designated point of attack. Meanwhile, on the port, the special suppression team had gotten ready to support the Portmans advance through the final standing defenses of the Japan Liberation Front. Our units will cover them from the shore. Be careful not to sink the target tanker. Yes, my Lord. After the torpedoes hit, fire at will. Repeat. After the torpedoes hit, fire at will. Lancelot, along with five other suthends in their squad, began to make their move and head to take their position near the shores and be on standby. A few momentster, a column of water burst near the port as torpedoes from the portman destroyed the underwater wall, opening the path for their advance towards the tanker. Its started, Zero. Do we move out? Ohgi reported through his walkie talkie as he stood on a container gantry crane at the edge of the port to observe the entire area. However, receiving no answer from hismander, Ohgi began to feel nervous and worried about the JLF. If they dont go now Then the Britannians will reach and snuff out the final embers of the Japan Liberation Force. And if they do There might be no hope left for Japan to recover and fight the Britannians. Zero! Hey! Do you hear me?! Theyre attacking the Japan Liberation Force! It is not time yet, Ohgi. If we move in now, well simply die with them. Eh? Meanwhile, on top of the ship decks, a few soldiers from the JLF began noticing the presence of Britannian forces underwater and at the port. Damn those Britannians! When did they?! Enemy units! Theyreing from the wate-! A rain of micro-round bullets from the knightmares stationed on the port peppered the defenseless soldiers of the JLF. Every single one of them fired Except for one. What are we doing? This isnt even a battle anymore Watching the merciless ughter before him, Suzaku couldnt pull the light trigger in his Lancelot that would immediately shoot tens of hundreds of bullets straight through the flesh of the Japanese Liberation Forces soldiers. He could not, not only as a Japanese himself, but also as a human. But just then, a familiar voice of a gentle woman came and resounded within his cockpit. Warrant Officer Kururugi. Y-Yes? On the second second screen above his main screen, a live feed of Cecille appeared as she spoke to him. I know this may be hard, but you are a soldier above all else. Understand that this is your duty. ...Yes. Understood. Meanwhile, within the bridge of the ship, the Major General was clenching his fists as he gritted his teeth in frustration. How could they have found out about us?! Wheres Tohdoh?! W-We cant locate him nor the Four Holy Swords, Sir! Major General Katase mmed his wooden desk in rage and raised his voice. What about Kyoto?! Didnt they say theyd send help?! T-They should have, but we have no way of contacting them now! ...Are they just going to let us all die?! Die without being able to do anything?! A few momentster, a deration of surrender from the Japan Liberation Front resounded within the openmunication line. It was a line that the Britannian could and was hearing. But the assault didnt stop. Major, theyre issuing a surrender on an open channel! Suzaku reported, half desperate and pleading to persuade his currentmanding officer to order a stop in the assault. However Ignore it. But sir-! Just then, the ship began to move in an attempt to flee. See? Its just a ploy to buy them time to escape. Now follow your orders without questioning! Ohgis nervousness had now turned into panic as he watched as portmans began to board the ship using their chest-mounted sh harkens. Hey! Zero! Dammit, if we wait any longer, itll be toote!!! When is he nning to move?! The knightmares have grabbed onto the ship and begun boarding! Just then, a response from Zero finally came through his receiver. I see Then it is time. Mordred! Eh? Ohgi froze and as he turned towards the JLFs ship in the distance, a shadow descended onto the ship. And like the darkness of the night, it swallowed up every single portmans on the deck of the ship in a matter of seconds. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Damn savages! Didnt they hear our surrender?! M-Major General! Portmans have boarded our ship! What?! A live feed of the deck appeared on the main screen of the bridge, giving the Major General and all his officers a look into their end from the front seat. He clenched his hands into a tight fist as he red with all the hatred, regret, frustration, and unwillingness in the world at the screen. When suddenly, a jet-ck knightmare frame appeared from the sky andnded onto the deck of the ship. And at the same moment, the arms, torpedounchers, and heads of two of the six portmans fell along with it onto the deck. His eyes widened in shock as his fists unclenched. That is T-The grim reaper of the ck Knights It was a mumble from one of the JLF officers within the bridge But the silence the grim reaper brought along with its presence caused it to be heard clearly by everyone in the room. In the next few moments, all six portmans fell to the ground. Their limbs and heads separated from their torso, and their weapons, destroyed in but a matter of seconds. And when the grim reaper turned towards them, awe, shock, and fear filled every single heart and body within the bridge. No one could decide if they were staring at the face of death, or the beacon of hope. Meanwhile, the same shock ran through every single Britannian soldiers that saw its descent. Suzaku felt a child down his spine and a sense of helplessness filling his heart as he recalled thest encounter he had with the jet-ck knightmare. T-That knightmare Dont tell me Cornelia, who saw the happenings on top of the JLF ships deck, simrly froze at the sight of the grim reaper, and what its appearance meant. Viceroy! Weve received reports of ambushes from the ck Knights!!! The panicked voice of one of her officers snapped her out of her shock. And after oveing her shock, a loud sigh escaped her lips. So they appeared after all She mumbled under her breath. Viceroy? Your orders please! The stern, sharp look of the war princess who knew not defeat appeared once again on Cornelias countenance, along with the dignified aura that immediately filled her surroundings. Prioritize the Japan Liberation Force! Dont let them escape! I will handle the ck Knights myself along with the Lancelot! Yes, your highness!!! With their orders given, the Britannian forces began to scramble about and execute the order from their princess andmanding officer. Battle began on multiple fronts as the Britannian forces were seemingly surrounded from all sides. Initial ambushes by the ck Knights managed to destroy some of the Suthends outright before the battle even began, and tie down the rest as the Britannian forces tried their best to regroup. Meanwhile, near the port, the squad of Lancelot and Suthends were simrly ambushed with a peppering of bullets from four Burais that suddenly appeared, immediately forcing two of the five Suthends to make their emergency escape byunching their cockpit pod out to safety. Ambush! Threat at 9 oclock! Be careful!!! The remaining three managed to guard themselves in time while Lancelot, thanks to Suzakus quick reactions, deployed its ze Luminous Shield to protect itself from the high caliber rounds of the Burais rifles. Uwaaah!!! Damn elevens!!! Two out of three of the remaining Suthends soon followed after their previousrades as a slew of sh harkens from the Guren and the Burais hit their heads, rifles, and legs. Dammit! Lancelot fired off all four of its sh harkens, two towards the Burais and two towards the crimson knightmare that had defeated him in the mountains of Narita. Two of its sh harkens managed to hit the rifle of a Burai and the leg of another. But the other two targeting the Guren failed to hit anything as it dodged every single one with a back flip. This is the end for you, white knight!!! Thats right! Well destroy you here and now!!! Dont! Follow the n!!! Karen shouted into her squad''smunication line and stopped herrades from engaging Lancelot. B-But! Follow the n! Deal with any knightmare frames that would hinder Zero and Mordreds path towards Cornelia! I will hold this one down! U-Understood! The four Burais immediately made their way deeper into the port for their search and destroy mission to clear the path for Zero and Mordred towards Cornelia. Their target is her highness as expected! Suzaku unsheathed his Maser Vibration Swords, its color turning from a metallic silver to crimson red as it began to oscite at high frequencies and its temperature rose. It aimed its arm-mounted sh harkens to one of the Burais, but just as Suzaku was about to fire, he noticed two crimson red sh harkens flying towards him. I cant let them reach- Kuh!!! The Lancelot was forced to defend against the sh harkens, using its MVS des to deflect the iing threats. But it was not over, as a third and even more dangerous attack appeared right before him in the form of Guren''s knife, forcing him to use both swords to guard against it. Do you think I would let you do that? Karen used the weight of the Gurens body and momentum of her eleration to increase the weight of her attack, just like how Mordred taught her, which allowed her to press down on the Lancelot, who was defending with both arms, with only one of her own. Then, with her wed right hand, she attempted to grab onto Lancelot''s head. Dammit! Suzaku quickly retreated back as fast as he could to dodge the lethally dangerous right hand of the Guren. But although he managed to dodge the initial lunge, the left arm of Lancelot was caught by the metallic wed hand of the Guren. Crimson red shock waves and light began to color the area around the shoreline of the port of Yokosuka, before an explosion erupted, creating a cloud of dust, soot, and ash. A used up energy filler box was ejected from Gurens silver right arm as Karen kept her guard and waited until the cloud of dust from the explosion caused by her radiant wave surger attack subsided. She knew that the battle was not done. And as she expected, the figure of the white knight still stood before her, with only its left arm lost. I didnt expect that to defeat you. But, that will be enough to keep you here and not disturb Zero and Mordred. ...This is bad. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji lowered his twin crimson des as he stood on the deck of the JLFs ship, facing directly at the bridge, where the final remnants of the Japan Liberation Force remained. Around him, cut off limbs, heads, parts, and the torso of the Britannian portmans that he had just cut beforey about, unmoving. The pilots were safe, but their knightmare no longer had the ability to even stand on their own, much less fight. Theyve been neutralized before they even knew what had happened. Major General Katase. A deep, maic, dulcet voice of a man came through the open channel, resounding within the bridge of the Japan Liberation Forces ship. And the man addressed by the voice narrowed his eyes and waited for the words that woulde from the grim reaper of the ck Knights next. We havee not as reinforcements from Kyoto, nor as a reinforcement for the Japan Liberation Force. We, the ck Knights, have only one wish; to return peace to this nation, and then, the world. And in pursuit of that goal, the ck Knights have decided to save the final embers of the Japan Liberation Force, for we have the power to do so. The grim reaper paused for but a moment. Yet, that moment felt a lot longer for the Major General and the soldiers of the Japan Liberation Front as they processed his words. Major General Katase, if we share the same goal, then let us help each other and return peace to this nation that had been wrought and exhausted by war for so long. Seek no vengeance. For it would simply plunge the nation back into war once more. And its people, into suffering. The jet-ck knightmare leaped up into the air, over the bridge, andnded on the rear deck of the ship, causing it to tilt back before mming back down onto the water. Then, it leaped once more towards the port, firing off its sh harkens perfectly at the heads of the Suthends that had just arrived at the port to try and skin the JLFs ship and use them to pull itself towards the shores. In just a few swings of its crimson swords, all suthends sent to sink the ship had fell onto the ground. Its pilots had activated their emergency escape system and retreated from the one-sided annihtion. The Major General, who had heard the words of the grim reaper and saw what he was capable of, sat in the silence that spread across the room with his hands clenched into fists. Peace As a man who had devoted his life for this country, there was nothing that he wanted more than peace for it. But war came and tore the country into shreds of its previous glory. And as a soldier, he fought to return thend he had devoted himself to back to peace. But after decades of loss, suffering, and death, his wish for peace for his nation turned into a wish for the survival of his homnd. And even then, he was too powerless to achieve it Just a moment ago, he had surrendered to the Britannians in an attempt to buy time and flee. To preserve thest, remaining ember of the Japan Liberation Force and prepare to battle another day. It was the most logical and correct decision he could make as a major general. But the fact that he had surrendered still pained him greatly. It was the greatest shame and disgrace he had ever made in his life. He was too powerless to fight against Britannia. He was too powerless to fight against Cornelia. But the ck Knights They had the power. If it was them then they might be able to turn the tides in their favor. They might be able to return peace to thend if they could truly work together. But Has this nation fallen low enough to cling onto the hands of a rebel group? Katase didnt want to admit it He couldnt admit it; that the once great nation had been reduced to such a state. Just then, a massive explosion from below the surface of the water erupted, creating a massive column of explosion. What happened?! R-Reporting! There were two additional portmans that came to our radar in pursuit of this ship. But we lost their signal when the explosion happened! ... Katase looked at the main monitor screen before him that disyed a live feed of the site where the most recent explosion had happened. Chunks of metal and parts of what had once made up the portmans floating about the surface of the water. This is Could this be the ck Knights as well? Another officer mumbled in disbelief as he stared at the screen, just like every single soldier within the room. And in the utter silence, his low mutterings were heard. Katase let out a deep sigh and broke the silence, snapping all of his officers out of their daze. ...Head to the hidden base as nned. Then Well contact Kyoto and discuss our partnership with the ck Knights. Y-Yes!!! Chapter 104 ~ An End to A Conflict Chapter 104 ~ An End to A Conflict Right after dealing with the reinforcements Cornelia sent to deal with the fleeing JLF ship, Yuuji made to the rendezvous point he and Lelouch had agreed upon before. Soon, he saw Lelouchs knightmare, a burai with a dark crimson horned mask on its head, and several other buraise who served as his guards while waiting for him. Zero. Good work. You came right on time. Lets go. Cornelias just up ahead. Yuuji nodded and turned towards the others in their burai frames. Patrol the area and conduct a search and destroy of any Britannian forces. Work together with the others so none of Cornelias forces coulde to her position in time. Yes!! With a resounding affirmative, all five burais immediately set off and began patrolling the area, following Yuujis order. Just then, he noticed a crimson light, followed by an explosion near the shore. Ah, that must be the Guren. It seems like shes doing well for herself. Lelouch, who noticed the same,mented through their privatemunication line between their knightmare frames. Yeah. She should be winning easily, especially since Lancelot seemed to be unsure about the orders given to him. Knowing Suzakus inner feelings and psyche through the anime, Yuuji and Lelouch could easily predict the conclusion of a fight between an unsure Suzaku, and a determined Karen. Karen and Suzaku were depicted as an equal, the most powerful knightmare frame pilot of their respective sides. But in reality, Karen was even more powerful, given she was capable of fighting on par and, in the end, winning against Suzaku despite him gaining a boost in his fighting capabilities thanks to Lelouchs geass for him to live. Now, without Lelouchs geass and his doubts in his orders, Karen, who had renewed her determination and had improved her piloting skills tremendously thanks to Yuuji, would be able to defeat the Lancelot without any problem. Lets go, Mordred. Its time. Yeah. Yuuji led in front while Lelouch followed from behind, both of them making their way towards Cornelias position. Dont lose, Karen. Or you wont hear the end of it from me. His lips curled into a soft smile as he recalled the time theyve spent together. Karen was never someone whod take a loss so easily. She was extremelypetitive, and would always try her best to win even though she knew she was at a disadvantage. It was a part of her that Yuuji greatly admired and loved. Though, he loved her angy expression when she lost against him just as much. It was simply too cute. Thats why he would never hold back when teaching her andpeting against her. This way, shed be able to improve more than if he would hold back. And, when she lost, hed get to enjoy her pouts and expressions. Yuuji enjoyed his musing, imagining the various expressions Karen had made when he teased her. That said, he waspletely alerted about his surroundings. His Elemental Sight allowed him to grasp every single inch of the battlefield, and he could clearly see the Britannian forces trying their best to regroup or make their way to Cornelias position, only to be halted and disrupted by the ck Knights. Even the Lancelot was under Gurens mercy as it fought without its left arm against the best pilot of the ck Knights after Yuuji. Thus, Lelouch and him were making their way towards themander of the Britannian forces without anyone to halt them. Turning corners, going in between warehouses, the two soon came face to face with the iconic customized Gloucester that belonged to the war princess of the Holy Britannian Empire. She was alone. No knights by her side. Not even soldiers, as theyve been sent by Cornelia herself to reinforce her forces that had been ambushed by the ck Knights. Yet there she stood, high, mighty, and dignified, with her massivence by her side, its hilt crushing the concrete ground beneath it from its weight. She stood in an impossibly imposing manner, despite facing the Grim Reaper of the ck Knights, who could defeat her easily without even drawing his swords, and Zero himself. And yet the voice that resounded out of the imposing violet knightmare frame sounded exhausted. So youvee after all Of course. Weve made a deal, and promised that we shall appear before you once again if you fail to keep your side of the deal. ... Cornelia was confident in her armys prowess. They were her soldiers, men who had ovee adversaries along with her and prevailed numerous times before. But after experiencing the battle of Narita, she knew she couldnt consider the ck Knights so lightly. And she didnt, yet, they still went beyond her expectations. However, even if they didnt, Cornelia truly thought over her decision in attacking the final remnants of the Japan Liberation Force andpletely snuff out the fire of the Japanese military. Her dear little sister, Euphemia Li Britannia, had given her proposals to create a special administrative zone where Elevens could be referred to as Japanese once again and be given a pseudo-autonomy under their rule. She had read them She had read them all and put them under serious consideration, especially after her meeting with Zero in the mountains of Narita. But in the end, she couldnt simply throw away all the blood and tears her and her soldiers had spent inpletely neutralizing the Japanese military and attainingplete rule over Area 11. She thought that perhaps After she was done withpletely erasing any hostile forces in Area 11, she could give it to Euphemia and let her rule. Knowing her little sisters personality, Cornelia knew that peace woulde onto thisnd. But Why do you stand in my way? Cornelia raised her arm and aimed her spear right at Zero, ignoring the Grim Reaper by his side. And yet, even at the obvious act of hostility, the Excalibur didnt move and simply stood here unmoving, as if implying that such a mere act of hostility from her wont be enough to be a true threat for Zero while he was there. Do you think that snuffing out the final pir of the Japanese Military will be enough to bring peace to thisnd? Of course. It will be! Without the JLF, thisnd will no longer bear any threat to the Holy Britannian Empire! And yet here we are. You, the war princess of the Holy Britannian empire who knew no defeat, pushed into the corner by a newly formed rebel group. ... Cornelia clenched her teeth and lunged towards Zero with hernce thrusted. But, the tip of hernce stopped just a few inches off of the chest of Zeros burai. A creaking sound of metal being crushed echoed throughout the area as the Excaliburs wed left hand held onto Corneliasnce, preventing it from going any further. Then I will defeat you! I will crush you here and then the Japan Liberation Force! Even if the Japan Liberation Force disappears, another group of rebels will form. And another. And another. Until one strong enough to oppose you appears, and plunge thisnd into war once again. Then I will keep on crushing them one by one! And when will it end? Cornelia, who had been trying to push thence forward and pierce Zeros cockpit, stopped. Will it end until you have no more army? When every single one of your men had died? Or when you die and leave those who care about you? Euphies figure shed across her mind, and Corneliapletely froze, stunned by his words. The Excalibur let go of thence, and it lowered down to the ground as Cornelias arm lost its strength. You will never be able topletely snuff out the fires of rebellion, oh princess of the Holy Britannian Empire. For war begets war, and the cycle of suffering and revenge will never break if you try to end it with even more suffering. Cornelia fell silent, for she knew that Zero spoke the truth. She had seen it countless times She had attained many victories. Defeated armies. Nations. Yet, every single time, no matter how thoroughly andpletely she believed she had won, there would always be an incursion from a rebel group. No matter how many she snuffed out, they would always appear. And they would continue to appear, prolonging the war, and plunging both sides deeper into the cycle of suffering and hatred. She knew it all too well. For she had seen it and experienced it more times than she had victories. Do you think I wish for war? Do you think I revel standing on a ground soaked with the blood of my enemies and allies?! No. That is why you stand here now, alive. Zeros burai took a step forward and faced the slightly taller customized Gloucester head on. You wish for peace. That is why you fight so hard. To ensure there would be peace after conquest. You believe youd be able to do it, even though no one in history could have done it, because you are powerful. But youre wrong, Cornelia. No matter how skilled you are with a knightmare andmanding an army, you are, in the end, still human. And the peace you seek will note if you seek it by waging wars. Zero turned around, exposing the most vulnerable point of a knightmare frame in front of Cornelia. Yet, Cornelia stood unmoving even though she was given ample opportunity to strike down themander of her opposing army. Peace is built not by a mountain of corpses and bullets. They could only be built uponpassion, consideration, understanding, and willingness to ept differences. If you dont have suchpassion, find someone who does. And help them realize their wish to bring peace into thisnd. Zero began to move away, and the Excalibur followed closely behind as Cornelia stood there frozen. The next time we meet, I sincerely hope that we stand together side by side, not as enemies, but as allies, trying to forge a path towards peace. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- A small, bright ball of red flew to the sky and burst into a small, red firework, lighting up the dark, night sky with a crimson hue. Karen looked up from within the cockpit of her Guren and saw it through the top monitor screen. It was the re Zero fired to signal all participating members of the ck Knights that theyve seeded in their objectives and to retreat to their designated rendezvous point. She looked back down, and beneath the feet of her Guren was the Lancelot with its head within the grasp of her right hand. She was just about to pull the trigger, her thumb already right above the button to unleash Gurens lethal Radiant Wave Surger. But she stopped when she heard the re and recalled Mordreds words. Dont kill the pilot of the Lancelot. Hell be needed for the sake of peace in Japan. She looked at the Lancelot once again. The White Knight who had defeated many of her friends and pushed them to the brink multiple times before they meet Zero and Mordred. But in the end She let go of the Lancelots head, stepped off its body, and left. You better exin to me in more detail why I should spare the white knightter, Mordred. She let out a sigh and felt the strength leaving her body as the tenseness of battle left her with the end of the operation. Instead, a feeling of happiness and relief that theyve safelypleted their objectives filled her. She couldnt wait to report back, meet everyone, and rub her victory over the Lancelot to Mordreds face. Now, hes not the only one who has defeated Lancelot anymore. Karen left with a light heart, leaving Lancelot and Suzaku on the ground, confused, rattled, and disappointed. I lost Again First to the Excalibur. A masterpiece and weapon of destruction though lost to history, now found and wielded by a monster. And now to the Crimson Knightmare, an extremely advanced knightmare frame created by the Japanese and wielded by a simrly skilled pilot. Even with Lancelot, the supposedly first ever seventh-generation knightmare with technologies surpassing most existing knightmare frames in the world, he still lost. Utterly. Anger, frustration, and disappointment filled his heart as he recalled the battle he had with the Excalibur and the Crimson Knightmare. And by the end of it, emptiness was all he felt. He was a soldier What use was a soldier if he couldnt defeat his enemies and protect the people whom he swore to protect. What use was a soldier who kept on losing over and over again? Suzaku He tilted his head up and looked forward, towards the screen. There, he saw Ceciles figure, looking at him with a soft smile and worried eyes as she spoke with a warm, gentle voice. The operation is over The ck Knights have made their retreat. An order for retreat has also been announced. You should return now and take a rest. ...I understand. Suzaku nodded and raised the Lancleot back to its feet, and began making his way back. Theres no need to worry Although you couldve done better, you were too distracted from your previous order and too worried about the Viceroys safety. You wouldve won if you could put all your focus on the battle. Her gentle,forting words resounded within the cockpit of Lancelot. Yet, it only served to make Suzaku more frustrated with himself as she clenched onto his controls harder. Thats no excuse, Miss Cecile I lost No matter the reason, I lost He shook his head lifelessly, and silence filled his cockpit as Cecile simply looked at him worriedly without a word. A few momentster, Suzaku smiled softly, helplessly, towards Cecile and lowered his head. Im sorry, Miss Cecile. But May I be allowed to get a few days off to clear my mind. I would like to return to school It has been quite a while since Ive gone. Cecile smiled in return and nodded softly. Of course. You may go after youve given your report and pass your postoperative health examination. Thank you very much. Chapter 105 ~ Similarities Chapter 105 ~ Simrities Suzaku took a deep breath, filling his lung to the brim, before letting it all out through his mouth as he stood before therge, mahogany double doors that lead into the Student Government Office, wishing all his nervousness would be expelled along with the air in his lungs. But it didnt. Instead, he became even more nervous the more he took his time trying to calm down outside the office. It has been quite a few days since he came to the office. He couldnt even attend school for quite some time due to his military obligations, preparing for the operation in Port Yokosuka. He had taken a few days off from his duties in order to refresh his mind and calm his heart after experiencing such a disheartening and utter defeat. He wanted to experience some semnce of normalcy that someone his age should be experiencing, and spend time with some friends. But now after not seeing them for so long, he became quite nervous. Would they treat him the same? Or would their rtionship be reverted to when he had just transferred in? Lelouch might still treat him the same, but what about the rest? Theyve all knew him for only a few months. Even then, theyve only met a few times since he had to be absent for school due to his military obligations. No, calm down. Theyre nice people. They wont do such a thing. He psyched himself up once again, took a deep breath, grabbed the handle to the door, and pushed it opened. Oh my~! Suzaku-kun, its been a while! Y-Yes, it has been a while, pres. Suzaku froze for a moment when he was greeted by the ever cheerful Milly. He awkwardly raised his hand in a wave and greeted her back shakingly, a bit taken aback by her energy. Hey, Suzaku! If youreing, then we shouldve juste here together. I thought you wont being here either today. A-Ah, sorry. Ill do that next time, Rivalz. He nodded and walked into the room, feeling slightly relieved that everyone was still acting warmly towards him. As he entered, Suzaku began to look around. The first one who caught his eye was Nina, who was sitting separately from the others in her own desk located right at the opposite side of the door he came from, minding her own business with herputer. Then, he shifted his gaze towards therge rectangr table where everyone else gathered. Milly was sitting at the head of the table, while Rivalz sat to her left with aptop right in front of him and several files scattered on his space. To her right was Shirley, working diligently as usual and organizing the files and documents that Lelouch, who was sitting by her side, hadpleted and reviewed. There were a few piles of papers around him, a testament to the immense work Milly had put upon him. But, Lelouch didnt seem to be even the slightest bit tired, a stark contrast to Rivalz who seemed like hed rather be anywhere else if not for Millys presence despite the small amount of work he had to doparatively. But then, he saw something even more absurd Right beside Lelouchs pile Were evenrger piles of files, documents, and binders that had been stacked up high. And the one sitting before it was Alexander, working on hisptop quite rxedly, with Arthur resting on hisp, seemingly asleep. Sitting opposite him was Kallen, who was also silently doing her work and briefly nodded at him upon his entrance before returning to her task. Suzaku wouldve normally responded to Kallens greeting in kind, but right now, he was too shocked at the mountain of documents Alexander had around him. He stopped and turned towards the president as he pointed at the mountain of papers. Uhm P-President, i-isnt that a bit too much for one person to work on? Hm? Yes it is. T-Then why Seeing his confusion, Milly smirked and pointed at Alexander as she winked at Suzaku. Thats how amazing he is~! No matter how many I give him, hed always finish it so quickly! And theyre all perfectly done! I was so amazed that I ended up giving him more and more to test his limits, and I ran out of work before he ran out of energy~! Hah Isnt that just your excuse for dumping all of your work to me, Pres? A tired sigh escaped Alexanders lips as he shook his head, ncing at Milly with a reproachful look. Oh my~ Thats just a misunderstanding, Alexander. How could I do that to my precious council member~? Fufu~ Hah... Suzaku looked at Milly incredulously and sent a pitying gaze at Alexander, who was forced to handle such a tremendous amount of work. He shook his head and approached Alexander, casting a nce at the mountain of papers on the table. Now that he was closer, they were much more than he first expected. And theyre all actual documents, ounting ledgers for club budgets, forms, and tables that the student government used to organize the tens of clubs that existed in this massive academy. Moreover, there were also requests that came from students, ns for future events, and a myriad of other things the student council had to deal with as the student governing body. Even just by looking at it and merely ncing at its contents, Suzaku couldnt help but gulp. This was even more work than what he had to do as an officer in the military. That said, he couldnt just abandon him and leave Alexander with all the work H-Hey, do you need some help with that? He might not be of much help, but he could at least be an extra hand. Perhaps, he could sort out the documents and finish some simpler ones to help. But, an unexpected answer came from his handsome ssmate and friend. Hm? Oh, thank you, Suzaku. But theres no need, these are all done. Eh? Suzaku froze, his eyes wide as saucers as he looked at Alexander with an incredulous look. He then nced at Kallen, wondering if he heard Alexs word right, or if the battle with the crimson knightmare a few days ago rattled his brain a bit and made him slightly hard of hearing. But, Kallen simply nodded and showed an expression of disbelief, incredulity, and exhaustion. She thought there wouldnt be another monster like Mordred who could do ten or more peoples worth of work. But here she was, seeing another monster like Mordred before her very eyes. Kallen stared at Alexander curiously, her eyes narrowing as if she was trying to see through him. Both Mordred and Alexander were so strange and unique. Although they lived in twopletely different worlds, they somehow resembled each other, especially with how skilled they were with seemingly everything. Enough that a suspicion that theyre the same person sh across her mind. No Youre being absurd. Theres no way theyre the same person. Kallen shook her head and tried to return her focus back on her work. Though, without even realizing it herself, she would still asionally steal nces at Alexander as she worked. Hes a machine, Suzaku. You shouldnt put him on the same standard as a human. Hey, what do you mean by that? Alexander narrowed his eyes at Lelouch as he let out a smile and shrugged. Geez, Lulu. Stop being distracted and focus on your work. Else, you wont finish in time! Yes yes. Shirley nudged Lelouch with her elbow and pouted when he answered so nonchntly. They have a lot of work to do today that she even skipped her swimming practice to help him so they can go on their date this afternoon. But here he was, wasting time and even teased Alexander like that. Was she the only one whos looking forward to this date? Thats right, Lulu. Finish it quickly so you can go on your date. Wha- Y-You! Alexander smirked triumphantly at Lelouch, who was blushing, and returned his attention to hisptop. Meanwhile, Suzaku, who was stunned by Alexanders absurdity before, finally snapped out of his daze. Uhm If youre done, then what are you doing now, Alexander? Hm? Im just doing a bit of work. Its nothing big. Work? Suzaku tilted his head and looked at Lelouch questioningly. Lelouch was the closest to Alexander, so if he wanted to know what work Alexander was referring to, then he had the best chance of knowing. Noticing his questioning gaze, Lelouch just smiled and nced at Alexandersptop. Hm? Suzaku followed the direction of his gaze towards Alexandersptop, and froze in shock. Y-You Youre making millions On Alexanders screen, Suzaku saw more than 8 digits lined up with the Britannian Currency in front of it. And then, a few momentster, it increased. Is this a game? Was Alexander ying a business game where hes pretending to earn money? Its nothing much. Theyre just a bit of pocket money Ill be reinvesting in the market right now. Im only taking a small percentage of it for my own use. Are you serious? Even if it was a small percentage, it would still be in the millions. With that much money, Alexander could easily buy numerous high end estates andnds in the royal capital of Britannia. Suzaku stumbled back in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. He Hes never seen anyone with that kind of money Muchless a high school student like Alexander. Even Milly, the heiress of the prominent and rich Ashford family would pale inparison when he recalled the ever increasing number on Alexanders screen. He might be even richer than the Ashford family itself! Hm? Whats wrong? Whats he doing? Noticing their exchange, Milly couldnt help but be curious and approached Alexander, trying to peek at his screen. But before she could, Alexander closed hisptop and looked at her with a narrowed gaze. Its not a good habit to peek at someones screen you know, Pres? Its fine, isnt it! Were friends! And Im really curious about how much youre making! No. Meanwhile, as Alexander tried to shoo away the ever nosy heiress, Kallen froze in her seat. Reinvesting? A trader? And judging by Suzakus reaction, was he also a genius trader? Just like Mordred? Kallen quickly shook her head. No, theres no way theyre the same person. Hes a Britannian, while Mordred Hes fighting for us, the Japanese Even though Alexander was kind towards Suzaku, despite his Japanese heritage, and had dered his stance towards Japanese to everyone, its still different from actually fighting for the freedom of the Japanese. Hes a Britannian Theres no way hed risk his life and be the tip of the spear of the ck Knights. I need to stop thinking about stupid things like this. Kallen took a deep breath to calm herself, and tried her best to get Mordred and Alexander out of her mind. Chapter 106 ~ A Day of Normalcy Chapter 106 ~ A Day of Normalcy Alright~! Good work everyone~! With this, our school festival preparation will be smoother than we expected~! Lets go out and celebrate~!!! Milly rose up from her seat and cheered with a brilliant smile, throwing her hair to the side dramatically. Ooh! Lets totally go! Where are we going? Rivalz resurrected from his exhaustion and became excited as well by the premise of celebrating and having fun after a tough days work. Where are we going, President? Hm~ Lets go to the new restaurant that opened a few blocks from here! Eh?! Isnt that a fancy restaurant though? Wont it be expensive? Hehe~ Its fine~ After all, we have Alexander here wholl be treating us, right~? Milly winked towards Alexander, who immediately sighed and looked at her tiredly. First you work me to the bones. And then you want me to pay for dinner? Hehe~ Im sorry for dumping all the work on you, but youre just super amazing~! And we had to finish them by today if we want to make it for our preparation for the school festival~ Milly apologized cutlery with her hands together while winking at Alexander. She did admit that she went a bit too far with giving Alexander so much work. But, there were a lot of things that she needed to get done as soon as possible, and she wouldnt have been able to do it this fast if it wasnt for Alexander, which she was extremely grateful for. I get that. But what does it have to do with me treating you all to dinner? Shouldnt you be the one paying, pres? Eh~? Dont worry about the small details~ Didnt you just make a lot of money~ Small details? How is deciding the one paying a small detail?! Yuuji wanted to retort. But in the end, he relented. He did make a few millions from the foreign exchange market, so treating his friends to a meal wouldnt be that much of a problem. ...Fine. But next time, youll be the one treating, okay pres? Okay~! Then, lets goo~!!! U-Uhm, p-pres... Shirley approached the student council president shyly and pulled on the hem of her uniform zer, her face blushing extremely redly. Milly turned to see her, and saw Shirley being in a state of a blushing mess. And only then did she remember about Shirleys ns. Hm? Whats wro- Ah! Thats right! You two will be going on a date, right? I-I-Its not a date! W-W-Were just going s-shopping for a bit Yes yes. Alright then, you two can go and have fun with your outing. But join us for the next one, okay? Y-Yes! Then, please excuse us! Lets go, Lulu! Yes. Lelouch nodded and gathered his things before putting them in his bag quickly. He was acting quite normally, but he was inwardly fairly excited to go with Shirley on this outing, even if it was only for a bit of shopping. Even though he was in the middle of war, no, precisely because he was in the middle of war, he felt very happy that he could still spend some time with Shirley peacefully. Ah, thats right. Lelouch, Ill being overter, okay? Ill be bringing something for you and Nunnally as well. Yuuji had promised that hell be visiting C.C today and spend the night with her. And since hell be going out to eat, he thought he would bring some food back with him for her, as well as Nunnally and Lelouch. Sure. Thank you. Im sure Nunnally would love it. Then, see youter. Ah, see you. Lelouch waved towards Yuuji and the rest of the council members, and exited the room. Alright! Then, lets go party with these members~!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The student council quickly arrived at the newly established Italian restaurant a few kilometers away from Ashford Academy right after they finished their council business. In fact, they arrived much quicker than they expected, because Alexander brought them with his car. It was a Mercedez Bens GLB-ss luxurious SUV, an extremely beautiful car with arge andfortable interior that thoroughly impressed the girls and gobsmacked Rivalz. It was a car Yuuji recently bought specifically so he could go around with Lelouch, Tatsuya, Satoru, and his friends easily. After all, although sports cars were nice, it couldnt carry more than two people at once. So, he made sure to have a fewrger SUVs in case he were to go out with friends. Upon arriving at the restaurant, they were immediately led into a table by a waitress and were given the menu. The restaurants most popr dishes were the Margarita pizza and the Neapolitan pizza. All the pizza here was baked in a traditional stone oven with oak firewood, which produces a high heat, long burn time, and adds a subtle aroma to the dish; a truly traditional and authentic method of baking Italian pizza. And amongst therge variety of pizza, there were also various other italian dishes that attracted the attention of the young britannia students. But, when they saw the prize, most of them, aside from Milly, stopped and froze for a few moments. Guys, just order what you want. Its my treat. Dont worry. They all looked at Yuuji, their eyes still filled with hesitance. After all, they didnt know exactly how rich Yuuji was. All they knew was that he was wealthy, but not to the point that Yuuji could easily buy the entire restaurant right then and there with his pocket change. Come on. The food here seems very nice. Lets try them out. Theres no need to hold back. You heard it, everyone~! Theres no need to hold back~ You should hold back a little After a bit of persuasion from Yuuji, Kallen, Nina, Suzaku, Rivalz, and Milly then began to give their order to the waitress. Yuuji ordered fettine with cream mushroom sauce and salmon. Kallen got bolognese spaghetti. While Rivalz and Suzaku ordered carbonara and tuna carbonara spaghetti respectively. Milly and Nina decided to share arge helping of Chorizo and mozzare gnhi bake dish. After giving their order, the group conversed a little over the drinks theyve ordered. And soon, their orders arrived and they began to eat with a gusto. Having only eaten simple meals that were made inrge batches in the ck Knights base for weeks now, Karen enjoyed every single bite of the luxurious dish before her. Although it was expensive, she had to admit that the taste was on par with the price tag attached to it. And for a few moments, the taste managed to make her forget about it. You seemed to enjoy it. Is it that delicious? Kallen snapped out of her daze and looked at Alexanders smiling face in a fluster. Y-Yes, i-its very delicious. T-Thank you for treating us. Her cheeks blushed redly, feeling plenty embarrassed from being caught enjoying her meal so much that she forgot her surroundings. Its fine. Milly was the one who made me pay, and I really dont mind treating everyone, especially after being so busy. Yuuji shook his head and waved his hand dismissively. Although he acted like he was annoyed with Milly, he truly didnt mind treating his friends to a nice meal. Money was thest thing he had to worry about, and since they seemed to enjoy it, it was plenty worth it to pay a bit of money and give everyone a fun time. Ah, thats right. Do you want to try mine? Its very delicious. Eh? Is it okay? Of course. Here. Kallen looked at the dish Yuuji had pushed towards her for a few moments. And after a while, she shyly lifted up a few strands of the fettine with her fork, and ate it. Mm~! Its delicious! Isnt it? You can have more if you want. N-No, its fine. Thank you. Thats enough. Uhm Kallen lowered her head shyly and hesitated for a few moments, before she pushed her dish towards him as well. H-Here, you can try mine too. If you want Really? Thank you. Then, Ill try a bit. Her cheeks blushed redly and she felt her heart skip a beat when Yuuji took a small bite of her dish. Dammit! Why am I acting like this?! I know I should be acting demure, but this is too embarrassing! Kallen watched as Yuuji tasted the food slowly, trying her best to calm her heart down while also keeping up her demure, high-ss britannia girl act. Its very delicious. Now I know why you seemed so engrossed with it before. Her face immediately blushed red, and all her efforts of trying to calm down went down the drain as her heart immediately began rushing up and down her chest. I-I was not engrossed! I-I was just enjoying the food normally. Yes yes. Sure you were. You were enjoying the food normally enough that you didnt hear the first few times I called you. Eh? You did? Nope. ... Kallen froze and looked at him in disbelief for a few moments, before she burst into a rage. Y-You bastard! Ahahahaha! Im sorry. It was so funny teasing you! Kallen groaned and clenched her teeth in embarrassment. And now, she found yet another thing that this britannia bastard before her had inmon with Mordred. How hateful they both were. Oh my~ You guys are so close now~ Fufu~ You have a tough road up ahead of you, Karen~ I suggest you buy a stick so you beat all the girls that are trying to get to his pants~ Kallens eyes widened in shock and she slowly began to turn towards her friends, only to see them all looking at her with either a knowing smirk or a shy expression. Y-Y-Youve got it wrong! W-Whos close to this bastard! Im not! Ahahaha~ Theres no need to be that shy~ Youre with friends now~ Its fine to be honest~ Im telling the truth!!! And you, dont just sit there andugh! Help me resolve this misunderstanding! Kallen pointed the fork she was holding with a death grip towards Yuuji as he just sat there with an annoying smirk on his face. Eh? Are they wrong? We are close right, Kallen? We gave each other a taste of our dish, after all. Y-Y-You bastard! Stop messing around already!!! Why Why does it feel like she had to deal with Mordreds shenanigans even though shes not in the base right now, Karen thought to herself. Ah, I need to find him quickly. Theres so much rage I want to vent to him right now. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- *Knock* *Knock* Yuuji knocked on a wooden door and waited, standing in a dimly lit corridor of the Student Council Building. In his hand were tworge boxes, wide and short, with the logo and name of the Italian Restaurant he had just dined in with the members of the student council. A few momentster, the door opened slightly, and peeking from within, C.Cs golden eyes shone through from the lit interior of her room. Hey. Im sorry Imte. I went out for dinner with the student council. But, I brought you pizza. Yuuji said with a soft smile and lifted up the lid of the box slightly to let C.C get a peek of whats inside. Seeing his actions, C.C snorted and opened the door wider to let him in. Yuuji entered and ced the two boxes of pizza on the table. Then, he unbuttoned his zer and took it off, cing it on the chair. But, as he was about to take a seat, a hand grabbed his wrist and pulled him towards the bed. Yuuji didnt resist and let C.C lead him to the bed and pulled him down. Seems like things are calming down for now. At least, enough for you to hangout with your friends and Lelouch to go on his date. After having Yuuji sit on the edge of her bed, C.C opened up the box of pizza and took a slice of the margherita before sitting down beside him. She wrapped her arm around his, held his hand and intertwined their fingers, and began eating while resting her head on his shoulder. Yuuji smiled softly and tilted his head towards her, resting it softly on her head, and held her hand tight. It is. Thankfully. Things are going well. We just received word from Kyoto that the JLF and the Japanese Government are willing to cooperate with us and support us. And the Britannians have been pretty quiet these days. Are you not afraid theyre just amassing their troops in secret? They might be. But I doubt Cornelia would incite another massive war soon with her army still in shambles like this. She might not be a peace seeker, but shes apetent enoughmander to know when to not incite war. Hm Is that so? C.C took a bit of her margherita pizza and her eyes shined brightly in delight. She quickly devoured the entire slice before taking another one and began munching again. Still. Shouldnt you be preparing for when she finished amassing her troops? And we are. Even now, were working on the alliance with the JLF. Also Lelouch and I are watching other forces right now. Hm? Other forces? C.C looked up towards Yuuji with a confused expression as a string of cheese connected her luscious pink lips to the slice of pizza. Mm. Someone even more dangerous than Cornelia. ...Who is it? The second prince of the Britannian Empire. Schneizel el Britannia. We think hes starting to make his move. Chapter 107 ~ The Princess’s Conviction Chapter 107 ~ The Princesss Conviction I was wondering why you were trying to meet me so much So this is what you wanted me to look over, Euphie? Yes Euphemia li Britannia, the third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, stood before his sister Cornelias desk nervously. She kept a calm expression on her and stood in an elegant manner with her back straight, chin up, and hands in front of her stomach. But no matter how much she tried, her hands kept sweating and her heart pounded within her chest. And everytime her sister turned over the stack of proposals she had prepared page by page, her nervousness doubled. She knew that there was a slim chance that her sister would even consider reading the proposal she had prepared to the best of her abilities after reading the first few words of the title. But, she still went to meet her and gave her the proposal, despite having been turned away multiple times before due to her sisters busy schedule, in the hope that she would consider it. Cornelia read through the proposal her dear little sister had made. And honestly, she was shocked when she first read the title. A Proposal for the Establishment of a Special Administrative Zone of Japan. It was something that was unheard of. To create a special administrative zone which would give the colony they had conquered their right to rule its people within a designated area meant that they would be essentially giving up their hold on thend theyve conquered. Such a thing If it was her from before, then she wouldve thrown these papers into the trash and ced Euphemia on probation immediately. But now When she read it, Zeros words resounded within her mind. And as she continued to read it, his words began to set deeper and deeper into her thoughts until she couldn''t get rid of it anymore. This proposal Was this the way for them to stop the fighting? Was this the way for Britannia to keep their hold on Area 11 and stop the conflict? Although they wont be able topletely take it over, they would still have great influence even within the special administrative zone if they were to y their cards right. In fact, this might be a more efficient way of conquering. Not by bullets, but by bureaucracy. But Are you serious about this, Euphie? Cornelia nced up towards her little sister, her eyes cold and dignified, a far cry from the caring and gentle look she had always given to her little sister. Euphemia felt herself shudder under her gaze. But she nodded nheless as sweat began to drip down the side of her face. Yes, sister I believe this would bring an end to the conflict and the deaths of our soldiers and people. Cornelia ced the documents onto her desk and leaned back on her chair. She closed her eyes and massaged the bridge of her nose for a few moments before facing Euphemia once again. I will review this proposal. When Im done, fix them and bring them back to me. Y-You mean! ...Yes. Given the current situation I will at least consider it as one of our possible courses of action. T-Thank you very much, sister!!! For the first time sinceing to this room, the bright smile and shining eyes that Cornelia had always known Euphie for appeared before her. Her face seemed to shine more, and her shoulders no longer droop, as if a huge weight had been lifted up from her back. Euphemia bowed to her sister and thanked her with eyes filled with determination and gratefulness. Thank you very much for your time, sister! I will do my best to make this work! Mm. She nodded. But as Euphie was about to turn and leave, she stopped her. Euphie. Yes? ...If you want this to work, then you will need a way to show your sincerity to the Elevens. Sincerity Cornelia leaned her head on her hand as she casually picked up one of the documents on her desk and read them over. Do you think, after all that has transpired in thisnd, that the Elevens would simplye to the special administrative zone you want to build happily without holding any distrust and anxiety? T-That is The determination and excitement she had before quickly disappeared as worry and uncertainty filled her. She lowered her head and thought over her sisters words. Think of something that would show the Elevens your true intention. If you cant even think of that first step, then dont bothering to me to talk about this again. ...Yes, sister. Euphemia bowed and left his sisters office with her head lowered, trying her best to think of a way to clear this first challenge. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Thank you very much for amodating us on such short notice, Zero. We couldnt tell you that we areing, and even our arrival here was done with the utmost secrecy to prevent us from being tracked back to his location. Pay it no heed. Though, I was certainly surprised when Ohgi told me of your arrival. Zero sat on the couch, with Mordred and Karen standing behind him, in the living area of the first floor of the ck Knights luxurious double-decked mega car that served as itsmand vehicle. At least, for now. Lelouch managed to gain this mega car, which was akin to and yacht or arge modified coach with spacious living,munications equipment that hides its location from intercepting Britannian signals, and even a television set with a full surround sound system. After all, although they had a proper base in the form of Amaterasu, it was still too soon to reveal its existence to even the core members of the ck Knights. Sitting opposite him, on the other side of the coffee table where several Japanese tea cups with an aromatic Japanese green tea rested on, was a man with sharp, rugged looks, akin to a battle hardened warrior. And standing behind him were three men and a woman, standing at attention as they eyed Zero, Mordred, and Karen one by one. Wee to the base of the ck Knights, Lieutenant Colonel Kyoshiro Tohdoh of the Japan Liberation Force, as well as the fabled elite unit, the Four Holy Swords. Thank you very much. Although our journey had not been the best, I am d we were able to reach here safely. As do I. So, what does the miracle-worker of the Japanese military and his four holy swords wish for bying to us? Tohdoh nodded, appreciating Zeros straight to the point attitude as he, himself, was not as eloquent with words as he was with the sword. Rather than talking in circles which many Japanese or any officials called diplomacy and bureaucracy, he prefers speaking bluntly and honestly. A truly warrior-like trait to have. First of all, we would like to thank you for your timely rescue of the Major General during our absence. Without the ck Knights interference The Britannians mightve sessfully dealt a lethal blow to the Japan Liberation Force. So, thank you. Tohdoh ced his hands on his knees and lowered his head. And alongside him, the four holy swords bowed deeply towards Zero, Mordred, and Karen. We knew Cornelia would try to attack the Major General to wipe out the remaining pir of the Japan Liberation Force. So we intervened not only to save the Major General, but to also corner Cornelia even further. It is a beneficial venture for us as well. But I ept your gratitude. Zero nodded towards Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords as they raised back up. Tohdoh nodded back towards the mask man with a slight, rare smile adorning his rugged face. Secondly, we have been sent by the Major General to act along with the ck Knights and be under themand of Zero for the time being. Eh?! Oh? The Major General did? Zero responded with a slight hint of surpriseyered beneath the surface in his tone. He didnt expect that Tohdoh would stille under his wings, albeit temporarily, since the Japan Liberation Force was not destroyed. In the anime, Tohdoh and the four holy swords joined the ck Knights because the leader they served under, Major General Katase, was gone. And, after Tohdoh was captured by the Britannians, the four holy swords seeked the ck Knights help to rescue him, which subsequently leads to them joining the ck Knights after the sessful rescue of their leader. But now, the Japan Liberation Force and Major General Katase still lived. There was no reason for Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords to join the ck Knights instead of protecting the Japan Liberation Force as itsst bastion of defense. And the Major General didnt seem like the kind of person who would simply give up his trump card to Zero just because he was grateful for the ck Knights saving his life. There must be another reason. Yuuji, who was simrly surprised by Tohdohs words, reached the same conclusion as Lelouch. But Karen was clearly shocked enough that she unintentionally raised her voice in surprise. Tohdoh nodded towards Zero and continued. The Major General and the remaining Japan Liberation Front are currently in an undisclosed and safe location, thanks to the Kyoto House. There, they will focus on rebuilding the Japanese Military and strengthen their defenses. But The Major General didnt want us to stand idle on the sidelines. So, he ordered us to fight along with the ck Knights. I see. The Major General might be safer if he had Tohdoh and the four holy swords by his side. However, he knew that even if Tohdoh and the four holy swords were with him, the Japan Liberation Front currently will not have the strength to oppose Cornelias army, battered as they were. So, the Major General mustve chosen to let Tohdoh and the four holy swords fight alongside the ck Knights and make them more powerful, so that they would be able to keep Cornelia busy while the Japan Liberation Front healed and rebuilt their power. It was a win-win situation for both the JLF and the ck Knights. JLF would be able to rebuild their strength without Cornelias obstruction, while the ck Knights will have extremely skilled knightmare frame pilots and fieldmander on their side. Lelouch then looked up towards Mordred and Karen. I doubt we have any objection? None. Itd be an honor to fight alongside the legendarymander himself and the four holy swords. M-Me too. I have no objections. Very well. Then, we, the ck Knights, will formally wee Kyoshiro Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords into our ranks. We look forward to working with you. Lelouch extended his hand for a handshake, and Tohdoh nodded his head and reached out towards it, and shook it. Likewise. After shaking hands, Zero raised from his seat and gestured towards the exit of themand vehicle. Well then, shall we go meet with the others? Im sure they will be thrilled to hear that you are all going to join our ranks, albeit temporarily. Tohdoh nodded, and replied with a smile. It would be our pleasure to meet with our futurerades. Then, lets go. With that, Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords were lead by Zero, Mordred, and Karen to meet the rest of the ck Knights members. The legendary warriors that created miracles for Japan and defended it for so long didnt need any introductions to the Japanese members who had already idolized them for so long. But, while they were going around, Zero also announced that they would be joining the ck Knights for the foreseeable future, which excited every single member of the ck Knights. They didnt only get to fight alongside legends, but they were also reassured by their presence. With Zero as themander, Mordred, Karen, Tohdoh, and the four holy swords as their trump cards in battle, Silver with his incredible innovation and improvement with the knightmares, and Ainz who made their organization run extremely smoothly thanks to his organizational skills and leadership, the ck Knights have grown even more powerful now than ever, sparking their determination to free their homnd from the invaders control. Then, after having their fill of meeting the legendary miracle worker and the four holy swords of Japan, members of the ck Knights all returned to their tasks. Zero left for themand center vehicle to rest and n for their possible operations in the future. And, as Mordred and Karen were also about to go do their daily maintenance on their knightmares, they were stopped by Tohdoh. Mordred, Kozuki, I look forward to fighting alongside the Grim Reaper and Red Demon of the ck Knights. Mordred and Karen turned around and looked at Tohdoh in shock for a moment, before nodding. L-Likewise! Its an honor to be fighting alongside all of you. Likewise, Kyoshiro-san. It would be my honor. Tohdoh smiled and his eyes narrowed towards Mordred. Ive seen your skills with the sword while you were piloting that jet-ck knightmare. Are you perhaps skilled with a real sword as well? Yuuji stopped for a moment before he answered. He did have Swordsmanship Proficiency that he got from the gacha reward afterpleting the mission in Tatsuyas world, which would make him peerless with the sword. But, saying that he was peerless would make him seem like hes full of himself, especially if he said it to someone like Tohdoh, who was a master with a sword himself as well. I have experienced using a real sword as well, yes. However, whether or not Im skilled Well, Ive never had anyone tell me if Im skilled or not, so I wouldnt know. Though, if I were to bepared with Zero, then I would say Im skilled, since he wouldnt even be able to hold a katana properly. A rare chuckle resounded from the stern, dignified leader of the four holy swords, as well as some of the four holy swords as well. Well, seeing your swordsmanship with the knightmare, I would guess you are extremely skilled with a real sword as well. How about a friendly match? Tohdoh walked towards Mordred and stood before him with a friendly smile, which still seemed sharp and fierce due to his sharp eyes. But, Mordred responded with a lowering of his head and epted. It would be an honor to be able to test my skills with a master such as yourself. Im no master. Im just someone who still chose to train with the sword in the age of guns and knightmares. Mordred smiled, though it was unseen by anyone due to his devilish mask. Then, shall we find an empty space? Ah, would you like to bring your sword, or would you like to borrow a wooden one from ours? A wooden one would be fine. Its just a spar, after all. Understood. Then, this way please. Mordred then led Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords towards a ce they could spar in. And Karen, not wanting to go and do maintenance on Guren alone, decided to join along and watch Mordred fight against the legendary Kyoshiro Tohdoh. Chapter 108 ~ Mordred vs Tohdoh Chapter 108 ~ Mordred vs Tohdoh Mordred stood silently at the center of an empty space within the massive warehouse the ck Knights have set their base in temporarily. It was once filled with several burais. But after their operations in the port of Yokosuka, some of them were damaged, and they were now ongoing repairs in another area. Thus, the space became emptier than usual. He stood with a wooden sword in each hand, waiting for Tohdoh to finish changing from his military uniform into a kendogi. Meanwhile, standing on the sidelines, the Four Holy Swords and Karen waited as well as they observed the silently standing Mordred. Will he be okay, Karen thought in her mind. She had no doubt in Mordreds skill with the sword when hes piloting a knightmare. But this was different His physique might be the best she had ever seen. And she knew howpact, hard, and strong those muscles were after having unintentionally touched them. Mordred had also shown how strong he waspared to everyone in the ck knights from how much more weight he could carry when theyre moving stuff. But Would he be skilled with a real sword as well? He might be stronger than Tohdoh physically, but swordsmanship required more than just physical strength. If hes only slightly above mediocre in terms of technique, then he wouldnt be Tohdohs opponent. Is he skilled with the sword? Karen snapped out of her daze and nced to her side. Chiba Nagisa, one of the four holy swords and the only woman in it, had just asked her a question with narrowed eyes. She had a stoic andposed or cold appearance, and the tone of her voice reflected it well. But, it was understandable for Karen. She must have unbreakable faith in her leader, who was famous and known to be a great swordsman. Having him go against Mordred, whose skills were unknown, mustve seemed like a waste of time to her. Or worse, an insult to her leader. When she asked that question, Karen couldnt help but think of it as her asking if Mordred was worth Tohdohs time. Honestly, she was upset at her for looking down at Mordred. But, she herself didnt know the answer to that question. So, she couldnt defend Mordred as well as she wanted. Hes peerless with the sword when he pilots Excalibur. But Ive never seen him use a real sword. I see. Karen clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes at the ck-haired woman when she heard Nagisa snorted. Or at the very least, thats what Karen imagined she did when she turned her face away from her. Now now, theres no need to be this tense over a friendly spar, right? In the end, this is just for a bit of fun! And Tohdoh-san seemed to be enjoying it too! Ashina Shogo, the man with the spectacle and another of the Four Holy Swords, said with a cheery voice, trying to erase the tense air between Nagisa and Karen. Umu. It is just a friendly spar. There is no need to be so serious. Senba Ryoga, therge, slightly rotund older gentleman with white hair, nodded solemnly as he continued observing the young man with the devils mask in the distance. Mordreds physique was excellent. That much was obvious from just a nce. But he too wondered about the young mans experience with a real sword. Would his physique reflect his skills? Or would he simply take advantage of his incredible physical capabilities to try and win? If it was thetter Then he would be a bit disappointed. Thats right. I, for one, am pretty excited to see how well that youngster does. I wonder if hed be able to give Tohdoh-san a good time. Urabe Kosetsu, the man with spiky hair and the final member of the Four Holy Sword,mented casually as he put his hands behind his head. At first, he was actually quite surprised that Tohdoh would want to spar with the kid. After all, although he was the Grim Reaper of the ck Knights, that didnt mean he could use the sword like he did with his knightmare. At most, he might just understand some sword techniques and apply it to his swordsmanship with the knightmare. Then, his knightmare, which was most definitely much more advanced than any other knightmare he had seen, would do the rest and give him the illusion of being extremely skilled with the sword. At least, thats what he assumed from the rumors surrounding the Grim Reaper of the ck Knights. Oh, there he is. Everyone turned their attention back towards the center of the area where Tohdoh, donned in his white kendogi and jet-ck hakama, approached Mordred. Mordred gave one of the wooden swords to him respectfully, with both hands, which Tohdoh received with both hands in return for his courtesy. They then turned away from each other, walked a few steps, and turned around, having created a bit of distance between them. Let us have a good match. Likewise. Please take care of me. The two bowed respectfully towards each other, and went into their stance. Tohdoh stood with his right leg forward and held his wooden sword straight before him with both hands. It was a standard kendo stance called Seigan no Kamae. It was a stance which pointed the tip of the sword right at the enemys eyes. Mordred took on a simr stance, and the two came to a stand off. There was a pregnant silence that fell upon the area, and the four holy swords immediately felt the tenseness of a raging battle on their skin. Their eyes widened, not expecting such heaviness from the atmosphere alone when their leader was just going against some youngster whose skill with the sword was unknown. They could all feel the air tingle for some reason as Tohdoh and Mordreds aura began to re, causing goosebumps to all the spectators. Tohdoh narrowed his eyes as his lips splitted into a grin. While he did expect something from the youngster, he truly didnt expect him to put on such a disy. Then, all of a sudden, without a signal, the twounched towards each other and shed their wooden swords. Its sound reverberated throughout the entire area. Gasps erupted from Karen and the Four Holy Swords, but none got the chance to catch their breath as Tohdoh and Mordred continued exchanging flurries of blows. Attacking. Defending. Blocking. shing. Deflecting. Striking. Parrying. Each blow shook the air with the sheer intensity behind them. And as they continued to exchange strikes, their movements became faster, stronger, and more intense as the four holy swords quickly became unable to follow their movements. I-I-Impossible I-I didnt expect this Monster Mmm Karen was simrly shocked at the unexpected intensity of the battle. But, as she watched Mordred fight so amazingly with the sword, she couldn''t help but feel excitement and proudness rising from within her chest. Amazing The exchange of blows and stalemate continued for a few while. But soon, Karen and and the Four Holy Swords noticed something that shocked them to the very core. T-This is impossible! No, theres simply no way! T-Tohdoh-san is being pushed back? Is this real? T-That Tohdoh-san is being pushed back in a sh of swords? ...Ive never seen anything like this. Slowly but surely, Mordred began to gain the upper hand as he began pushing back on Tohdoh. Tohdoh felt his body reaching his limits. His hand began to numb after receiving all of Mordreds blows, each heavier than thest. He quickly realized how much more superior Mordred was in terms of physical abilities from the moment they exchanged their first blow. Thus, Tohdoh decided to try and with by using the techniques and skills he had honed and perfected over the years. But He couldnt find an opening. Every single one of his strikes were blocked. Every single one of his feints were seen through. And every single one of his blocks were slowly bing weaker and weaker, unable to stand against such powerful strikes over and over. On the other hand, he could barely deflect and defend against Mordreds attack. And while his eyes and instinct mightve told him about a feint, he was barely able to react in time and defend against it. In just several exchanges of blows, he quickly realized that he waspletely outssed in every single aspect. But he didnt stop. No, why would he stop? This was the most fun he had for years! Even if he was losing, who would stop during such an exhrating match?! His grin grewrger andrger as he continued being pushed back, stepping back one step at a time, as his arms slowly turned numb, his shoulder tensing ufortably, and his muscles aching. Before he knew it, he was at his wits end, and a loud crack resounded throughout the space. The tip of Mordreds wooden sword rested right before his throat, and his own wooden sword was left only with its handle. Its other half, down on the ground, snapped. If it was silent before the match started, it was a vacuum now. Karen and the Four Holy Swords were speechless from the match theyve seen. And Tohdoh were simrly shocked at the results. But, soon after, a loudughter filled the entire space. Ahahahaha! What a good fight! This was the best fight Ive had in years, perhaps even ever! Tohdohughed out loud, and Mordred lowered his sword. I lost. You were far more impressive with the sword than I expected. Mordred lowered his head slightly in a bow and responded. Thank you very much for your praise. And I would like to say the same thing. Your legend seemed to have been true after all. Ahahaha, stop that. Most were exaggerated. If theyre true, then I wouldve been able to enjoy such an exhrating fight a few seconds longer. Tohdoh patted Mordred on the shoulder and began to talk with him with a clear, happy smile on his usually stoic, stern face. And as they did, Nagisa and the rest of the four holy swords were still frozen in shock at the scene. They Theyve never seen their leader smile so much before. And its towards someone theyve known for only a few hours. They feel like theyre dreaming right now. Well then, Kyoshiro-san, Ill need to return to my task now, so please excuse me. It has been a pleasure. Oh, of course. Thank you for apanying me. And please do forgive me for taking so much of your time. Mordred shook his head. Its not a waste at all. I enjoyed it as well, Kyoshiro-san. Then, please excuse me. Tohdoh nodded with a smile as Mordred bowed towards him and walked towards Karen. He gave a brief nod towards the four holy swords and turned towards Karen. You know, if you keep your mouth open for that long, a flys bound to get in. Karen quickly snapped out of her daze and shut her mouth instinctively. And only then did she realize the teasing tone in his voice and narrowed her eyes at him as she blushed. Mordred snorted, turned, and walked off towards the hangar part of the warehouse, where the Excalibur and Guren were kept. Come on. Y-You bastard! She gritted her teeth and quickly followed after him, leaving the four holy swords and Tohdoh, who watched them leave, behind. As they walked, Karen silently stared at him, wondering what else she hadnt known about him yet. There was a heavy feeling in her chest when she came to a realization. A realization that the longer she knew him, the more she seemed to not actually know anything about him What? Are you that mad about that little teasing? ...No. Its just Mordred turned his head and saw Karen looking slightly downwards with a look of subtle sadness on her face. And Loneliness? Weve known each other for quite a bit. But I never knew you were that good with the sword. And It feels like the longer we know each other, the more I dont know about you. Karen stopped in her tracks, and Mordred stopped as well after taking a few more steps after her, and turned around. She looked up to him, her eyes gazing right at the eyes of the devils mask of Mordreds full body armor suit, trying to see through it. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt And the fact caused her eyes to redden and became slightly wet with tears. I dont even know what you look like Or even your real name. What more do I not know about you Mordred? There was silence as the two continued to stare at each other. And then a soft sigh. Im sorry I cant tell you now ... Karen clenched her fists and teeth, and looked down to her feet. I cant tell you now But I promise. I will tell you soon. She raised her head and looked up to him once more, her eyes widened as a sense of hope filled her chest. Really? Mordred nodded. Yes. At that time I hope you wont be angry. Karen looked at him weirdly and snorted. I would be angrier if you never told me. She let out a deep sigh and began walking once again, going around Mordred who stood before her. Come on. We dont have all day. Mordred turned towards Karen, who had already walked away with her back towards him, and shook his head. I should just bite the bullet He took a deep breath, and followed after karen while thinking to himself how to best break the news. That Mordred was Alexander all along And that none of those were his true name. Chapter 109 ~ Stirring the Pot Chapter 109 ~ Stirring the Pot After doing their daily maintenance to keep Excalibur and Guren on top fighting form, Mordred and C.C sat down together on the couch within the empty living area of ck Knightsmand vehicle, resting. Well, at least one of them. Karen was leaning back on the couch, ying with her phone as she rested her crossed leg on the coffee table. She had taken off her ck Knights uniform and was currently in her tank top and hot pants with a towel around her neck. She had also taken off herte brothers headband to let her hair loose to dry out the perspiration she had sweated out while doing the maintenance. On the other hand, Mordred, still in his full suit, was sitting with aptop on hisp, typing and clicking away. And at this point, she didnt need to peek at his screen to know what hes doing, because hes most likely making a ridiculous amount of money with every click hes making Trading huh? He also traded Karen nced at the man with the devils mask and down to hisptop. And she recalled when Alexanders hobby was revealed in the student councils office. They werepletely different people. One was a Britannian elite who had everything, from looks, character, poprity, riches, and fame. While the other, aplete mystery with a devilish skill in piloting a knightmare and swordsmanship, as she just found out. But, they were both trading geniuses. And she couldnt help but associate these twopletely different people in her mind, for some reason Perhaps it was the way theyd mess with her? Hm That might be it They both can be insufferable bastards Karen began ring at Mordred. And Mordred, who noticed it, began to look at her weirdly and tilted his head towards her. Why is she looking at me like that? She was ring at him, for no apparent reasonHe was just here, sitting, casually robbing some Britannian conglomerate off their treasury. But she suddenly began ring at him. But just as he was about to ask her why, the door into themand vehicle of the ck Knights opened. And entering the wide, living space of themand vehicle was C.C, dressed in a shoulderless ck dress with the symbol of the ck knights across her chest. The dress cascaded down to her ankles with slits on both sides, revealing her long, white legs and tall, white and gold heel boots. Karen and Mordred both turned to look at the new addition to the space, surprised. Normally, C.C would always stay wherever Zero was. If Zero was there, then C.C would most of the time be by his side. But now, Zero had gone off somewhere after his meeting with Tohdoh and the four holy swords, yet here she was C.C? Why are you- Just as Karen was about to ask why she was here, words got stuck in her throat when C.C suddenly made her way towards Mordred, sat down by his side, and leaned her head against his shoulder,pletely resting her body against him. Her eyes widened in pure shock as her jaws ckened into the shape of an O. Wha- You- W-Why are you C.Czily closed her eyes and nuzzled her face to his neck a bit, trying to find afortable position for her to take a nap, and began falling asleep. And seeing her actions, Karen rose to her feet in a panic and pointed at C.C. W-What are you doing?!?!?! C.Cs beautiful face scrunched up before slowly opening her eyes and looked at Karen in annoyance. What does it look like to you? Im trying to rest. Now can you be quiet? She began closing her eyes again. And this time, she slithered her arm around Mordreds and hugged it close to her chest, using it as a pillow. !!! Karens mouth opened and closed repeatedly like a guppy, unable to believe what she was seeing. Her head slowly turned towards Mordred, who was simrly speechless by C.Cs action, and looking at her in shock. Sensing her stare, Mordred slowly turned towards the crimson haired beauty, who seemed to be emanating raging mes behind her. ...I can exin. ...Go on. Mordred spent the rest of his time there exining to Karen who he became close to C.C Meanwhile, C.C was quietly snickering at his excuses and stories while pretending to sleep. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji sighed tiredly as C.C sat behind him on her bed, leaning back onto his back, rxing. After finishing their businesses in the ck Knights base, the two returned to C.Cs room in Ashford Academy. Needless to say, they didnt leave together, or Karen wouldve be even more shocked by the sudden closeness they disyed to her out of nowhere. So, C.C left first, and Yuuji followed afterwards to meet back up with her in her room, as theyve promised. In the room, Yuuji had changed into a casual outfit, consisting of a ck t-shirt and long pants, and C.C had also taken off her ck dress. She was now dressed solely in her white tank top that fitted her chest, and white hot pants, the things she wore under her dress before. And right after arriving, C.C had him sit on her bed, sat behind him, and started leaning back on him. Why did you do that? Hm? What do you mean? ...Dont y stupid. I know youre giggling when you were pretending to sleep as I try to cover up for your little prank. C.C snorted softly and looked up to the ceiling of her room. We both know that she has feelings for you, but she doesnt realize it yet. Shes naive, innocent, and everything that has been happening around her didnt let her explore the feeling of love. Im just stirring the pot a little so that shed realize her own feelings. Yuuji nced back towards C.C before sighing once again. ...I might not be the best person to say this, but isnt it weird that youre trying to get me closer with another girl. Its weird that I can still feel love in the first ce. ... Yuuji froze for a moment as he recalled C.Cs past and her experience with love. From the moment she received a geass thatpelled other people to love her, losing it, and all the pain and suffering she had experienced that came with immortality. To be able to still love someone and acknowledge it, for C.C, was a miracle in itself. C.C Dont think about it too much. This is just something Im doing for myself And you. Yuuji turned around and surprised her by pulling her into an embrace. I love you, C.C. And thank you for loving me as well. C.C smiled softly and leaned back even more towards him, making herselffortable in his embrace. You better tell me everything soon. Id like to know everything about the man Ivee to love after centuries. ...I promise. Soon. Good. C.C slowly turned around to face him and pushed him down onto her bed. Youll spend the night here, right? Yuuji smiled helplessly and nodded. Its not like youll let me go even if I were to say no. Its good that you know. She smiled triumphantly andid down beside him, resting her head on his chest. She hugged his body and ced a hand on his chest, feeling the steady, powerful beating of his heart. And Yuuji also wrapped his arm around her and began stroking her beautiful, lime green hair softly as they stayed in a peaceful silence. Hey How did you and Lelouch meet? Yuujis eyes widened slightly and turned his head down slightly to look at C.C. She was stillying her head on his chest with her eyes closed, not looking up to him to try and force out an answer. However, Yuuji could tell how much C.C wanted to know more about him Despite everything she had said about waiting for him to be ready. So he made his decision. ...I cant tell you how we met yet. But We did only get to know each other fairly recently. And we met for the first time in person even more recently. This time, C.C raised her head up and looked at him with widened eyes, surprised. Really? But You seem like you knew each other for so long. Every member of the ck Knights could tell how much Zero and Mordred trusted in each other. And they all assumed that Mordred must be Zeros closest confidant and someone he had known for his entire life. Even C.C thought they mustve shared a past with each other that allowed them to create such a powerful bond. Yuuji smiled softly and shook his head. No. We really just got to know each other fairly recently. In fact, it hasnt even been a year since I first talked to him. Then how? Its not hard topletely trust in someone and be extremely close to them once you know about their story. ...I see. C.Cid her head back down onto his chest and let his words sink in. Does this include Ainz and Silver, or Tatsuya, as well? Having observed them since they joined the ck Knights, C.C had noticed the closeness between the four that didnt stem from simply having the same goal of liberating Japan or defeating Britannia. There was absolute trust between them, like close friends who had shared with each other all their secrets and had known each other for their entire lives. Yuuji nodded once again and began stroking her hair once more. Yes. We Well, its a bit hard to exin now. But just know that theyre trustworthy and kind people. Well, if you say so. I mean, Ive never really interacted with them much after our first meeting but they do seem like nice people. Yuuji smiled wryly and let out a softugh. Ahahaha Well theyre both pretty awkward to people theyve just met. But theyre very nice once you get to know them better. That I can guarantee. Mm. Silence fell between them for a moment before C.C started to speak again. Hey Do you really have to leave tomorrow? Hm? Yuuji looked down and saw C.C looking up to him with a neutral, nk expression. But he could see longing and a twinge of sadness in her eyes. Theres still school, tomorrow. So yes Also, I should also return to my home once in a while. ... C.C thought for a moment before her eyes widened in a sh of realization, and a thin smile appeared on her face. Oh? Then how about I move into your home~? ... Chapter 110 ~ Moving In Chapter 110 ~ Moving In The move was nearly instant. Aside from the dresses, clothes, skirts, shoes, and a few jewelry that Yuuji bought for her, C.C had nothing else to her name. There was the white, straight jacket she used to wear, but she had never worn it again after receiving Yuujis gifts. Tatsuya and Satoru also didnt offer any resistance to C.C moving into their mansion, for several reasons. First of all, both Tatsuya and Satoru didnt really im ownership of the mansion and considered it belonging to Yuuji, even though Yuuji considered it their home. After all, although it was the residence gifted by the Multiverse Group Chat as a supporting item, the size and magnificence of the residence were determined by the participants mary richess. And simply looking at the sheer luxury of the mansion they received, it was obvious that Yuuji was a big reason why they could live in such afortable and amazing home. Secondly, both Satoru and Tatsuya didnt really mind C.Cs presence in the mansion. Although they rarely talked in reality, Satoru and Tatsuya already had deep knowledge about C.Cs past, her character, and personality. They knew her well enough to not mind her too much even if she were toe and live with them. Andstly, because they knew shed be with Yuuji most of the time. Aside from school, Yuuji would spend his time with the ck Knights or rx in the mansion, and shed most likely be with him then. And while hes in school, she could just enjoy the myriad of facilities there were in the mansion, or just simply rx in his room. Yes His room. There were a number of empty rooms in the mansion, each furnished with top quality furniture andfort. But, she insisted on being in the same room as Yuuji, to his surprise. He was shocked by her deration. But Satoru, Tatsuya, and Lelouch were not. After all with all the time he had spent with C.C thest few weeks and spending nights with her in her room, it wasnt that surprising that C.C would rather be in the same room as him. Moreover, being in the same room as him would most definitely be preferable for her than being in separate rooms when shes living under the same roof with two other guys. It was the only natural oue But Yuuji felt worried. She had already pushed his limits when she pressed her soft, squishy breasts against him when they slept together. And although they havent shared a proper kiss yet, she has brushed her soft, luscious lips against neck identally when they slept. He had a tough time sleeping that night, considering how hard he was. And in the end, he had to slip out and calm himself down several times that night until he could at least stay by her side without trying to hold back the urge to just make love to her and unleash all the pent up lust and affection he had felt towards her. But now with her in his bed every night hed need a diamond will to resist her sexy body. And speaking of which C.C had just jumped onto his double king-sized bed with nothing other than his white shirt. Haaah~ If I knew youve been sleeping in such a wonderful bed, I wouldve moved in here earlier~ She rolled deeper into the bed, causing her shirt to ride up her milky white thighs, and hugged a pillow she ran into in her roll. She sniffed it a few times and began burying her face in it. His smell Its even more clear here than the ones he slept on in my bed She continued enjoying the soft, fluffy pillows and heavenly bed, lost in her own world, while Yuuji stared at her speechlessly from the side. ... I knew I told you to make yourself at home, but Im impressed how quickly you treat my room like its yours. Its mine too now, technically? So dont worry about the small details. ... Yuuji let out a sigh and grabbed hisptop and phone before climbing up the bed as well. Then, he sat down, leaning his back against the top of his bed, ced hisptop on hisp, and began working. This time, however, he wasnt robbing conglomerates off their money. But rather, he was working on making something that would help him with robbing conglomerates off their money. An AI. The idea struck him when he was working on the Stock Market Analytics system. That system, in of itself, was also an AI. But, itcked the capability of actually making decisions on when to buy, sell, hold, etc. After all, it only predicts the state of the stock market, and not executing trades. But, with the underlying principles he had created for the Stock Market Analytics, he could also use it to create an AI that could make those decisions and execute those trades. And he might as well go even further. He wanted to make an AI that could help him not only with his trading business, but everything else as well. Just like those AIs in anime, manga, and stories. An AI that could control the entire digital world and give him ess to everything connected to the inte. Well He wont purposefully go that far, but it would be nice to have something that could make his life easier and also protect himself, his family, and his friends from threats in the digital world. But, to create such a thing, even his Programming Proficiency wouldnt suffice. Or at least, not if he didnt want to spend his entire time making it for a year straight. So, he decided to browse the group chat for something that would help him. And he found it. A blueprint for an extremely advanced Artificial Intelligence with immense calction speed and the ability toprehend and even elicit empathy; Ai. There was also apleted version of Ai in the Group Chat Store. But its price was 10 times the price of the blueprint. It cost 20,000 GCP, which was indicative of just how powerful Ai was, and with it, Yuuji could immediately have the most powerful AI in existence. But currently, Yuuji only had 6000 GCP, which was far from enough to buy it. Thus, he opted for the blueprint The blueprint only cost 2000 GCP, which was expensive but still much more inexpensive whenpared to its full cost. And the reason was because hed need the ability and the means to create Ai after he bought the blueprint. Normally, itd be easier to simply wait and save up enough GCP to buy thepleted version. But, Yuuji had Programming Proficiency and the MCGX Supeputer. He has the ability and means to create it himself. So, he decided to buy it. Though for some reason, the icon used to represent it is that of a petite, light blue haired young girl, around 15 or 16, with twin tails, an energetic smile, and a star on each eye. And her outfit Rather than an AI, she looked more like a magical girl Yuuji even doubted for a moment if what he just bought was a blueprint for an extremely advanced AI, or a magical girl But, after seeing the blueprint, he was sure that it was the former, since he had never seen anything remotely close to being this advanced in the world of technology that he knew Since then, a week has passed, and he was steadily making progress in creating his future assistant, Ai. Youre still working? Yuuji looked to his side and saw C.C sitting beside him, still hugging the pillow he would normally sleep with in her embrace. She stared at his screen nkly, not even trying to understand what it was. After all, he was extremely bad with technology, having lived most of her life without it. But, even though she didnt understand it, she could still tell that it wasnt something rxing. Its not work, per se. Its just a bit of something Im making. A bit of a personal project. Hm What are you making? An AI. ...AI? She looked at him confused, and Yuuji smiled softly towards her. It''s artificial intelligence. Im making it to help me with various things, including the stock tradings I often do. Hmmm. What else can it do? Well, I n on making it be able to do almost everything in the digital world. The digital world? Yes. Anything that is connected to some sort ofwork. Hm Does that mean you can also gain information from the Briatnnians about their formation and movement? C.C looked at him in shock when the realization dawned upon her. Although she had never been in a knightmare herself, she had heard bits and pieces about the battle from the discussions she was present for between Yuuji, Lelouch, and the other members of the ck Knights. And she knew about the IFF Transponder. The Identification Friend or Foe system was a system used primarily by knightmare frames and ships. It broadcasted a signal, encoded on a specific channel, that transmits information regarding location, direction and unit type, allowing tacticians to actively see the battlefield in real time. If Yuuji was to be capable of gaining such information without having to use the IFF Transponder of a captured enemy unit, and simply see the location, formation, and movement of their enemies, then theyll have unparalleled advantage in the battlefield Yuuji gave her a soft, sweet smile and began stroking her head. Yes. But thats not the main application of this AI Im trying to create. The original reason why I wanted to create this AI is to allow me to spend more time with you, Karen, Lelouch, and everyone else while still making money. And second, it is to protect us from such threats. I see C.C nodded softly and leaned her body against Yuuji,ying her head on his shoulder. Then make it quickly, so you dont have to spend all of your time ying with yourptop. Yuuji smiled helplessly and nodded. Alright. He leaned his head onto hers softly and continued working. And soon, he could hear her soft breathings on his shoulder and her body leaning even more onto him. He looked to his side with a soft smile, and kissed the top of her head softly, eliciting afortable mewl from her, before resuming his work in silence. Just then, a small clinging of notification resounded from his phone. He slowly grabbed his phone, trying his best not to wake C.C up, and saw a message for him. Lelouch Lamperouge: Yuuji, Karen seemed a bit upset today. Did you do something that bothered her? ... Chapter 111 ~ *Snap* Chapter 111 ~ *Snap* The rapid, agitated, scribbling sound of a pencil against paper filled the office of the normally rowdy and boisterous Student Council of Ashford Academy, as everyone silently stared at the figure at the end of the table with confused, surprised expressions. Milly, Rivalz, Lelouch, Shirley and Nina nced at each other briefly as they watched Kallen making the estimated budget summary of the various clubs in Ashford Academy for the school festival aggressively. She had a scowl on her beautiful face, an expression no one wouldve expected from a normally soft spoken, quiet, and graceful sickly youngdy, as she clutched onto her mechanical pencil with a vice grip. Uhm Kallen-chan? Milly tried to snap her out of it, but her voice failed to reach the agitated red hair as she continued to write aggressively on the piece of paper. Milly looked around to her friends with a confused look and asked. ...What happened to her? Im not sure She seemed fine yesterday But shes been like this since morning. Shirley answered, shaking her head, as the rest simrly shook their heads in confusion. Kallen was perfectly normal when she attended school yesterday. But the moment she entered ss this morning, she was visibly in a bad mood. When some of her friends asked her what happened, she kept denying that something happened. But, given how upset she seemed, they knew it was a lie and that she wasnt keen on sharing it. Lelouch silently nced at Kallen and couldnt help but smile inwardly as he recalled his conversation with Yuuji yesterday. It seems like every world he goes to, hell always have trouble with women. In both of the worlds he had visited before Code Geass, including his original world, Lelouch had heard about the many troubles and interactions he had with girls. The other members of the group chat also knew all about it. After all, Aika and Erika had shared many of the stories they knew about his episodes with women directly to the group chat where everyone can see, to Yuujis headache and embarrassment. So, its not surprising for him to have trouble with women here as well. His appearance alone was already a massive ma for trouble with women. Add to it his personality, character, and him being a protagonist of a harem hentai... He was fated to be troubled by women who wished for his love and lived a debauchery-filled life of a harem protagonist. Just then, the door to the Student Council office clicked and swung open, revealing two a male with jet-ck hair and another male with dark brown hair carrying tall stacks of files, binders, and papers in their hands. Were back. Weve brought the documents you all requested. Oh, wee back~ Thank yo- *SNAP* The entire room went silent as all heads snap-turned towards Kallen in an instant. And there they saw Kallen with her head looking down, her beautiful, straight, crimson hair covering her eyes, and the mechanical pencil she had been using snapped in two. And despite all his immunity towards spells and magical effects that would affect the mind, Yuuji felt a chill down his spine as his eyes widened in shock. And with the silence prolonged longer than it should be, Kallen snapped out of her daze and realized what happened. She slowly turned her head and looked towards her friends, her gazending at Alexander a few seconds longer than the rest, before gazing down to her hand that was holding the snapped pieces of her mechanical pencil. A-Ah! A-Ahahaha! I-It seems like my pencil was already very worn out! I-Ive been meaning to rece it for a while now, but I havent got the chance! Sheughed nervously as she began sweating profusely, trying to make up an excuse about how a supposedly sickly youngdy from a rich family could snap a mechanical pencil in two. But this was not entirely her fault! Mordred was also at fault! How could he just let C.C flirt and be that close to him yesterday?! Whats their rtionship?! She never heard of those two being so close to each other like that! Was he keeping secrets from her? No, he obviously has secrets that he hadnt shared with her, but she didnt expect one of them to be being that close with C.C! And why did he let her use his shoulders and hug his arm like that?! E-Even she hadnt actually held his hand or be that close with him!!! What happened? Yuuji muttered with a nervous smile on his face. I-Its nothing! Kallen said in a fluster and resumed doing her task in a fluster with a new mechanical pencil, trying to ignore the surprised gazes of her friends. Yuuji and Suzaku looked at each other in confusion before Suzaku shrugged and went ahead, putting all the stacks of papers on the table. He followed suit, and as he went past Lelouchs side, he nced at him questioningly. But instead of an answer, Yuuji only got a somehow pitiful smile before Lelouch continued doing his work. After cing the majority of the stuff he had brought onto the table, Yuuji took a file from the pile and went towards Kallen. K-Kallen, here you go. Its the ounting ledger from recent years for the Equestrian Clubs School Festival budget you asked for. A-Ah Thank you Mm Youre wee. He sat down on the seat opposite her, and looked at Karen briefly. And after a brief thought, he realized what mightve just happened. Ah I guess I cant put this off any longer huh He smiled helplessly in his mind and began thinking of ways to tell her and C.C the truth. The members of the student council continued working in silence as each and every one of them focused their attention on their respective task. Only the sound of papers, pens, and cking of the keyboard from Ninasputer resounded within the room until a phone ring captured everyones attention. They all turned towards Suzaku, who immediately took his phone out of his pocket and answered the call. Hello? Ah, yes. Yes, Im currently in the academy O-Of course. I understand The tone of his voice slowly turned from surprise, to grave as he lowered his voice and spoke quietly to his phone. It was difficult for the others to clearly hear what he was saying, but Yuuji and Lelouch could clearly hear it. Yes. I will see you soon. Suzaku closed his phone, stood up, and faced the others with an apologetic smile. Everyone, Im very sorry, but Ive been summoned by the military They said its urgent. Milly waved her hand dismissively in response to his apology and gave him a kind smile. Dont worry and just go. You can leave the rest to us, right Alex~? She winked teasingly towards Alexander, who let out a sigh at her words. But, he also gave Suzaku a kind smile and reassured him. Yes. Just go. Were almost done with todays work, so dont worry. Youve helped enough. The others nodded in affirmation to his words. Everyone Thank you. Then, please excuse me. He lowered his head and left the room with hasten steps. And as he left, Lelouch and Yuuji nced at each other with meaningful gazes. Something mustve happened --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The door into a small, makeshift room built within a container mmed with a ring noise, alerting all four people who were resting within. O-Ohgi-san! What happened?! Is it an emergency?! Ohgi immediately rose to his feet, followed by Inoue, Sugiyama, and Tamaki, when they heard the young mans panicked shout. Having lived with the possibility of being raided by Britannian soldiers day in day out for so long, theyve never been able topletely rx their guard and alert. Even if their base were hidden and there was little to no possibility of Britannia attacking them out of nowhere right now, they still couldnt drop their guardpletely. The young man with a shaved head, a recent member of the ck Knights, stuttered as his mouths pped open and close in a fluster, before finally telling his seniors what happened. T-Theres a beautiful woman, and s-several guys in white coats. T-They came here, and just barged into the base!!! What? Are they armed? N-No, t-theyre unarmed. B-But theyre heading to the hangar! W-What should we do? Ohgi and the others looked at the young man confusedly, their minds still processing the bizarre situation he just described. But, Ohgi soon shook his head and snapped himself out of his daze. Lets go! Theres no use thinking about it here! Yes! They all quickly made their way to the hangar, or at least, the make-shift hangar theyve built within the warehouse where they stored their knightmare frames in. Upon arriving, they were weed by a bizarre scene of men in white coats, some of the quitenky and some quite plumped, crowding around the jet-ck ace in the hole of the ck Knights, the Excalibur, and a beautiful, chocte-skinned woman with pale blonde hair. She wore a long white coat and a maroon red shirt underneath which was barely buttoned, revealing her smooth, golden brown skin, thin waist, and a voluminous chest barely held onto by acy ck bra. And the exotic beauty was currently standing a few distance away from the Excalibur, staring at it with eyes full of interest, as she held a pipe to her luscious red lips. Even with Ohgi and the others loud arrival, she did not even spare them a nce and continued staring at the Excalibur in silence. Ohgi, Inoue, Sugiyama, and Tamaki were stunned by the appearance of such a bizarre group of people. Then, they noticed Silver, the masked-d leader of the ck Knights technologys R&D department, simply watching over the group in silence, calm. Tamaki, who had been dumbfounded up to this moment, snapped out of it and became angered at the strangers arrival at their base. Oi oi oi! Who the hell do you think you a- Tamaki! Stop! Ohgi quickly held him back from approaching the group of, as it seemed, scientists with his arm and raised his voice. The group of scientists crowding around the Excalibur stopped when they heard the noise and turned towards the newly arrived group; they just realized the presence off as theyve been too preupied and enamored by the beauty that was the Knightmare Frame before them. While the female scientist still hadnt move from her ce nor shifted her attention away from the Excalibur. Inoue and Sugiyama pulled Tamaki back as they stared at the group of scientist with wariness and genuine confusion. ...May I ask who you are? And why have youe to our base? Ohgi stepped forward and asked with wariness clear in his voice. While they might seem harmless, bearing no weapon or any of the sorts that he could see, he was still extremely wary of the people who could simply walk into their secret base so easily as if it was their own front yard. He nced at Silver for a moment, trying to see if he was simrly wary of their guests. But, with the mask covering his face and the silence he kept, Ohgi failed to gain anything from just ncing at Silver. The group of scientists, who heard his question, turned towards the brown-skinned woman and waited for her answer. Silence fell upon the area as each moment seemingly felt like minutes. And soon, the woman slowly turned her head back, ncing towards Ohgi and the rest of the group. Her sharp, turquoise eyes looked at them with a hint of annoyance, as if they had just disturbed her. The silence continued as the woman simply red at the group, when suddenly, a few more sets of footsteps resounded from behind Ohgis group. Theyre my guests, Ohgi. You may stand down. Ohgi and the others all turned back and saw Zero, Mordred, C.C, and a seemingly surprised Karen, walking towards them. Zero! The masked leader of the ck Knights stopped and stood a few distance away from the pale blonde-haired scientist as Ohgis group stood in the middle, and addressed her. Wee. I see youve managed to find your way into the hangar without anyone leading. I waited for a few minutes, but no one came. So, we just entered and coincidentally found our way here. I see. The brown-skinned beauty answered, her silky, seductive voice, capable of tickling arousal out of most men, resounding throughout the warehouse. Well, I dont personally mind. But would you like to introduce yourself to the others? I believe theyve be quite wary of you, which might be a hindrance to our future cooperation with each other. The pale blonde haired woman narrowed her eyes and sighed heavily, before turning towards Ohgis group. Fine I am Rakshata. And Im the mother of the Guren you see here. !!! Chapter 112 ~ New Allies and the Summoning Chapter 112 ~ New Allies and the Summoning I am Rakshata. And Im the mother of the Guren youve been using. !!! Gasps of disbelief resounded from Ohgis group and Karen, who had widened their eyes in shock as they stared at the exotic beauty who was pointing her pipe towards the crimson red knightmare standing by Excaliburs side. The mother of the Guren That means A-Are you the one who built the Guren? Ohgis voice trembled as the realization of who the person he thought was a trespasser slowly dawned upon him. Rakshata let out a sigh, blowing a plume of smoke out of her lips before smirking. Yes, I am. Now Who among you are the one piloting my Guren? Ohgi and his group all turned their heads towards Karen, who flinched slightly when she suddenly became the center of attention. Rakshata narrowed her eyes at the crimson-haired young woman and started approaching. Her hips, swaying and rolling naturally with every step, as the sound of heels hitting ground echoed throughout the warehouse. When she arrived before Karen, she looked at her up and down closely. Is this what you always wear when you pilot the Guren? The unexpected question caught Karen by surprise. The clothes she was wearing was her usual outfit; a brownbinaison, made of a short and an upper part, open at her midsection, that she wore with a wool red crop top underneath. It was a practical outfit that gave her a free range of movement while also being quitefortable and keeping her cool in the Guren. Y-Yes. She nodded nervously, wondering why the supposed mother of the Guren she had been piloting asked her such a question. Hmm Rakshata hummed and nced at the ck-d man standing beside Karen. His full body suit and armor clung tightly to his body, entuating every muscle definition beneath it. While it seemed tight, she didnt notice any sort of difort when she saw him walk earlier, meaning it was made with a flexible yet resistant material, grantingfort and protection at the same time. A perfect outfit to be used by knightmare pilots. Why dont you wear the same thing as him? Eh? Ah Karen nced towards Mordred, and her eyes immediately trailed down to his chiseled chest and rock hard abs, which was perfectly entuated by his suit. She immediately moved her gaze away in a fluster, her cheeks reddening at the sight alone. Then, she began to imagine herself wearing such an outfit that would entuate every single curve in her body No no no!!! T-That would be too embarrassing!!! She shook her head in embarrassment. But then, a stray thought came to mind. If she were to wear such an outfit that out entuated her body line would Mordred be interested? Karen never cared for her own appearance before more than what a normal person would. Her mind was preupied by the war she was fighting. However, her body was, in reality, extremely sexy and curvaceous. She was blessed withrge breasts and wide hips, and all the exercise and physical activity she had done gave her quite the slim and tight waist,pleting her sexy figure. If she were to entuate her body would she be able to grab Mordreds attention and make her see her not only as arade, but as a woman? The thought lingered in her mind for a moment, before she quickly shook her head in embarrassment and answered Rakshata. N-No! T-Thats a special outfit that only he has I-I dont even know where he got it from I see Rakshata ignored how much of a blushing mess Karen had be and turned her attention towards Mordred. So by process of elimination, you must be the pilot of that knightmare, am I right? She asked, pointing at the Excalibur with her smoking pipe. Yes. Mordred nodded. I see Well, its quite impressive that someone could actually pilot that infamous Lost Masterpiece of the Devil. Id like to see you pilot that thing and collect some data. You are wee to observe. Rakshatas lips curved into a sharp smile as she narrowed her eyes. Excellent. Oh, and you should also let met research that suit of yours. Itll definitely improve upon the knightmare piloting suit Ive worked on. That would be quite difficult. But, if you were just to collect data while Im using it, feel free. Mordred declined her request. After all, the suit he was wearing was the suit of armor Tatsuya developed in his world. It was filled with magical technology that was foreign to this world. Having a genius scientist like Rakshata examine it might cause unprecedented effects that would give birth to new technologies and weapons that would plunge this world further into war. But, if she were to just observe its usage while hes using it, it wouldnt be a problem. Rakshata narrowed her eyes for a moment before letting out a sigh. Fine. That would be enough for now. She pped her hands twice, and her team immediately brought out several cases and ced them on the table near them, before opening them up. And within, they could see neatly folded suits of various colors. Wear this the next time you pilot your knightmares. Itll give you some better protection than wearing some regr clothing. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon changing into his light brown military uniform, Suzaku promptly made his way to the Advanced Special Envoy Engineering Corps quarters without making any other detour. Hearing the graveness in Ceciles voice, which was normally very gentle, calming, and reassuring, was all he needed to hasten his steps and hope for the best. Arriving before the door into his units quarters, Suzaku took a deep breath and knocked. This is Private Suzaku Kururugi, reporting for duty. Come in. His eyes widened for a moment upon hearing a familiar, yet unfamiliar voice at the same time. He recognized the voice to belong to Lloyd, but this time he couldnt hear any of his usual carefree tone in his voice, which only served to further deepened his fears. Please excuse me. The metal door opened automatically with a whirring of machine, revealing the room inside. However, instead of the two he was expecting, he saw two other unfamiliar figures, high ranking officers, within the room as well. Eh? Whats happening Private Suzaku Kururugi. Yes! Upon hearing his name and ranking called by one of the high ranking officers, Suzaku instinctively stood at attention. In the name of Princess Euphemia li Britannia, the third Princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, we have been ordered to escort you to the Viceroys Pce. Pleasee with us post-haste. All eyes widened in shock, including Lloyd and Ceciles, who were kept in the secrets by the soldiers as well up to this point. Euphie Upon hearing the name, memories of the time he unknowingly spent with the third princess of the empire he served in shed across his mind. A warm sensation filled his heart when he recalled her beautiful, brilliant smile. But he quickly snapped out of his fantasy. M-May I ask the reason for it? Cecilia asked the question Suzaku also desperately wanted the answer to but unable to ask himself. Questioning an order given to him by a higher ranking officer, who had given it in the name of a royalty, wouldve edged the line of insubordination for a britannia soldier. And if he, an honorary Britannian, did it, he wouldve been punished for questioning an order from a higher ranking officer, or perhaps, even Lese Majeste, and be jailed for it. Thankfully, Cecile, who held a simr rank in the hierarchy as the two soldiers before him, was the one who asked. It was also within her right to do so, given Suzaku was a soldier under her care. The soldiers nced at the indigo haired beauty for a moment, nced at each other, before one answered her. The details pertaining to the order are confidential. We have the warrant to escort Private Suzaku Kururugi to the pce without question. I hope you understand. One of the soldiers brought out a letter with the seal of the sub viceroy, a warrant that gave them the authority to escort Suzaku to the Viceroys pce from his unit. And with such a thing presented to them, Lloyd and Cecile could no longer argue or even question the reason why Suzaku was summoned. Taking their silence as eptance, the officers turned towards Suzaku and gestured towards the exit. Let us make our way now, private. I-I understand The two soldiers nked Suzakus side and left the room with their escortee in tow, leaving Lloyd and Cecile in silence and shock. What would they do to him? Cecile mumbled worriedly as she looked off into the direction Suzaku just existed from. ... I sincerely hope its nothing. Truly. Else, itll be a pain to get someone with that high of an aptitude to pilot the Lancelot Cecile narrowed her eyes at Lloyd. Are you not worried for him? Lloyd nced at her for a moment before letting out a sigh. ... What else can we do? They had a warrant. Unless we want to be charged with insubordination and Lese Majeste, theres nothing we can do. But still A deep sigh escaped the lips of the tired scientist as he leaned back onto the couch and looked up onto the ceiling. At least its the third princess If its her, I dont think hell be in too much trouble. If any I hope so Chapter 113 ~ A Princess’ Wish Chapter 113 ~ A Princess Wish Multiple stacks of papers, files, and documents rested atop a wide, mahogany desk within the office of the current ruling Subviceroy of Area Eleven. Sitting behind the table was a beautiful young woman with light pink hair, the color of cherry blossoms which signified spring and new beginnings. At least, within the nation now called Area Eleven after her homnd stole itsnd, resource, culture, and name by force. She was dressed immactely in her royal, official attire. Her posture, an epitome of elegance that befitted her station and royal birth. Even as she waspleting her official duties, writing and stamping the various documents, letters, and reports that seemingly never ended, her demeanor that she had honed since the moment she could walk and talk, never crumbled. However, in reality, it was far from the truth. The third royal princess of the Britannian Empire, Euphemia Li Britannia, had been working from the moment she woke up till the moment she fell asleep for a few weeks now. All for the sake of realizing her wish to stop the conflict that had been raging within thend she was currently on. She knew it was her empire and her family that had enacted war upon thend. However She never wanted any of this to happen. The only thing war could achieve was bringing suffering onto themon people, and began the spiraling cycle of death, hatred, and revenge. A never ending cycle of suffering. However As a mere third princess of an empire, she had no power over such a thing. She wasnt even a general that could somewhat affect the direction of the war. Even her current position as the sun viceroy of Area Eleven was only given to him because her brother, Clovis, passed away and she was the only one with royal blood avable. She had no power to stop the war. And the fact ate at her heart when she knew that blood was spilled and lives taken every passing moment in thend she was standing on. But perhaps all hope was not lost. Perhaps, with her limited power and influence she borrowed from her elder sister, Cornelia, she might be able to alleviate the suffering of the Japanese people At least some of it. To give them No, to return theirnd and rights to govern themselves, however limited it may be, and return their name, culture, and identity. To create a semnce of peace, where at least themon people wouldnt need to suffer on the battlefield and die as mere numbers. And to aplish this she needed the people, the Japanese people, to believe her promise. She needed them to be willing to give her a chance and prove her sincerity and her wish to truly end the war and their sufferings. However as the princess of the empire that had brought upon the war onto theirnd in the first ce, it would be extremely difficult for her to aplish this. Who would trust her to begin with? Perhaps, they might think of this as a ploy to make them submit to the empires rule by controlling their self ruling government from the shadows. Or perhaps, to gather all Japanese en masse so they wouldnt need to try and find them to kill all of them. It was a near impossible challenge to aplish. For once trust was lost, it would be extremely difficult to regain it. That is why she had made a decision that many of her advisors and subordinates have tried to dissuade her from. Your highness, I beg your forgiveness for having disturbed you during your duties. A voiceing from the inte in her room resounded. It was the voice of the officer in charge of guarding the office she was within. I dont mind it. What is wrong? The guest you have summoned has been brought to the pce. Her eyes widened ever so slightly before her lips curled into a relieved smile. Bring him to my office. Yes, your higness. A few momentster, a voiceing from behind her door resounded, announcing the arrival of her guest. She opened the door from the button near her desk, and saw the figure of the young man she had been waiting for. Your highness, we have brought Private Suzaku Kururugi, as per your order. The two soldiers, including Suzaku, stood at attention and saluted the royal princess of the Britannian Empire. Thank you. The two of you may leave now. ... Will that be fine, your highness? The soldiers looked hesitant. While it was the order from the princess herself, they did not want to leave the eleven alone with the princess. Even if he was an honorary Britannia, leaving a number with a member of the royal family would be extremely dangerous, as there was no telling what they would do. However, Euphemia simply gave them a reassuring smile and waved her hand. It is fine. Just go. I wish to speak with him alone. Yes, your highness! The two soldiers saluted, turned around, and walked out of the room, leaving behind Suzaku alone with the third princess of the Britannian empire. Silence fell within the room as the two exchanged gazes for a few moments. Then, Euphie stood up, walked around her desk, and greeted him with a soft, warm smile, just like the ones she had given him during their little outing. It has been a while since west met face to face. How have you been, Suzaku? Suzaku flinched and straightened his posture, even more so than he already had, and answered her stiffly. I have been well. I thank you for the concern you have given to one such as myself, your highness. A sad smile shed across her face before she waved her hand in a dismissive gesture. Theres no need for you to be this formal, Suzaku. Theres only the two of us in this room. You can just speak rxedly. Suzaku hesitated. But seeing euphemias warm, assuring smile and her insistence, he finally relented. ... I understand. Good. Fufu~ Seeing you again makes me remember about the day we went exploring the city during my little escapade. It ended as well as I wouldve expected, but I still enjoyed that day. Ive seen and experienced so much more new and enjoyable things in those short few hours than Ive had years prior to it. And it also opened my eyes to the things that needed to be stopped. Suzaku could see the happiness and excitement brimming in her eyes and voice as she talked about the day he first met the third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire he''s serving him without knowing her true identity. It was an extremely enjoyable day for him as well. But then, her voice turned mncholic as she spoke of how the day ended. Going to the Shinjuku Ghetto and seeing the aftermath of thend Britannia had destroyed in the name of conquest first hand reminded them of the harsh reality theyre currently living in. It was shoved directly into their face. Seeing such a thing first hand pained my heart more than I ever could have imagined In truth, I was barely able to hold myposure back then. ... Suzaku agreed in his silence as his eyes lowered down to the ground and his hands clenched into fists by his side. That is why I wish to change it. His eyes widened and he looked up to see the figure of the kind and gentle princess standing with a strong conviction behind her eyes. A sight so beautiful that it stunned him to the very core. Kururugi Suzaku. The bravery and prowess you had shown had made you the subject of admiration and respect of many Japanese people. And you have also proven your loyalty to the Britannian Empire for having fought and been a significant factor in multiple decisive battles. On the other hand, I am just a powerless princess with no strength nor influence. Moreover None of the Japanese people have any reason to believe in the sincerity and the words of a princess who came from the nation that put them in such a state. That is why She looked at Suzaku, her eyes filled with determination and sincerity, as much as she could muster, and lowered her head. Please lend me your strength. Be my knight, and let me show my sincerity to the Japanese people, so that I can return the name,nd, and identity my nation had stolen from you. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Has she gone to sleep? Yes. Though, I dont know how long until she realizes Im gone, so I dont have much time How is it? The four members of the Multiverse Group Chat, including Yuuji who had just arrived, sat around the couches within Tatsuyas room in the mansion. Theyve gathered in secret in the middle of the night to not alert C.C of their presence. C.C had already met Tatsuya and Satoru when Lelouch and Yuuji introduced them not too long ago. She knew that they were Ainz and Silver, respectively, and knew that they both possessed Geass. But, the reason why theyve gathered in secret was still a secret to her, because it has something to do with the Group Chat. And Yuuji was in charge of making sure C.C was asleep before slipping away from her embrace and joining them afterwards. Thus, still dressed in just a light t-shirt and short pants, Yuuji sat down beside Tatsuya and turned towards Lelouch. Ah I got my answer. Its quite surprising, but not at the same time Lelouch let out a sigh and leaned back, surrendering his entire weight on the soft cushion of the sofa. The reason why theyve gathered here was to use Lelouchs [Mind of the World], an ability from his [Archivist of Universal Knowledge] SSR, to find out the reason behind Suzakus unexpected summon by the military. And true to its description, it gave him the truth. Hes summoned by Euphemia to be her personal knight. If the room was silent before, it was a vacuum now. Lelouchs words felt like a tremendous weight that had just suddenly befallen them. Suzaku bing Euphemias personal knight This was exactly what happened in the anime. Which means Lelouch Does that mean? Yes I used my remaining two questions for the day to confirm my guess And I was right. Lelouch let out a tired sigh and continued. I used my second question to ask why Euphemia made Suzaku her knight. And it answered to show her sincerity to the Japanese People. And myst question I asked why she needed to show her sincerity to them. The answer was To establish the Special Administrative Zone of Japan Lelouch nodded at Yuujis answer as Tatsuya and Satoru widened their eyes. shes of memories from the Code Geass anime theyve watched, and the tragedy that gave Euphemia the nickname Bloodstained Euphie appeared in their mind. B-But that tragedy wont happen, right? After all, now that we know about it, Lelouch wont identally give her that order anymore! Thats right But this might work in our favor. Tatsuya brought out his phone, pressed a few buttons, andid it on the table for everyone to see. On his screen were the missions theyve been given by the Group Chat. Five out of the six missions have beenpleted. And thest mission they needed toplete was to Liberate Japan from the Current Oppressive Britannian Government. Yuuji and Lelouch nodded in unison, understanding the meaning behind Tatsuyas words. Their mission entailed them to liberate Japan from Britannias current Oppressive Government. Meaning, the sess of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan would technically be liberating the Japanese from the current oppressive Britannian government. But of course, they werent naive enough to think the Group Chat would consider it that way. After all, while Euphemia might intended the zone to be a ce where the Japanese could rule themselves as they see fit, in reality, the Britannian Government would still be ruling them from the shadows. If the Japanese epted bing a part of this Special Administrative Zone, then that would be equivalent to surrendering and letting them be ruled under Britannianw disguised as Japanesew. The only reason why many Japanese chose to simply ept bing a part of the Special Administrative Zone in the anime was because theyve lost hope with the fall of thest General of the Japan Liberation Front. But now Although weakened, the Japan Liberation Front still existed and were still amassing their strength for a counterattack. If Euphemia failed to show her sincerity to the Japanese people and ensureplete autonomy of the Japanese Government within the zone, then there was a possibility that it would spark another war. Although she wont be the one pulling the trigger, Euphemia might still retain her nickname as Bloodstained Euphie for the war she had incited by establishing the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. But there is a way. The ck Knights simply need to be the one to ensure that Euphemias promises to the Japanese people be a reality. To be the one to make sure the Britannian kept their promises, even if it had to be by force. Well need to start our preparations Fast. Yuuji nodded to Lelouchs words. If the special administrative zone seeds, then Japan would gain the much needed time for them to heal, amass their military and political strength, and expand their influence. Perhaps they might even be able to be allies with Britannia in the future Yuuji knew full well how optimistic he was by saying those words. But Such a thing might not be impossible. Thanks to their actions, Britannias seemingly unstoppable military advance and conquest had been halted, and the Japan Liberation Front, which shouldve disappeared along with the death of General Katase, still existed. These two factors alone would force the Britannians to think twice before they decided to double down on their reach andmit even more resources to this conquest. Even then, if things dide to that point, Lelouch, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru still had many otherworldly methods they could use to halt their advance. Thus, the Special Administrative Zone of Japan might be the best way to liberate Japan from its current oppressive Britannian rule with the least amount of blood shed. Well then Lets hope this goes well Chapter 114 ~ Don’t Leave Me Chapter 114 ~ Dont Leave Me After concluding the secret meeting with Lelouch and the others, Yuuji made his way back to his room silently, lost in thought. The discussion theyve just had still filled his mind, filling him with anxiousness. Suzakus knighting Euphemias n for the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. Although these two things did happen in the anime, the situation was much different now. The Japan Liberation Front copsed and, functionally, ceased to exist in the anime. Thus, with no other hope to lean onto, many of the Japanese people essentially surrendered to the Britannians by epting the establishment of the Special Administrative Zone. But now, the Japan Liberation Front hasn''t copsed. While they no longer have the strength to stand up against the Britannian forces within Japan, simply the fact that they still exist was enough to keep the mes of rebellion and fighting spirit burning in the hearts of the Japanese. And now, theyve rallied behind the ck Knights, giving them their most powerful unit and final trump card, Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords. With these two things alone, the Japanese people might not be so inclined as to ept the establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. The zone Euphemia intended to end the war might just start a new war instead. We cant let that happen We cant let the fire of war burn once again Not after it is almost extinguished by the blood spilled in those battles. If the Japanese were to sh with the Britannians once again then the ck Rebellion might happen in reality. And although the result would not be the same as the one in the anime thanks to Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satorus presence, too many lives would still be lost. Hah This is getting much moreplicated than I expected Arriving at his room, Yuuji silently opened the door and sneaked back into his room, trying his best not to wake C.C up. He slipped into his bed silently,id down, and put his arm around C.C, just like he did before he left. Then, he looked up into the ceiling, staring at it in a daze as he fell into a deep thought. Have you finished your little secret meeting? The sudden voice snapped Yuuji out of his daze. He turned towards, who was fully awake and looking up to him, with widened eyes. ...You were awake? She nodded. Her eyes still and her face stoic as usual; there was no visible expression on her face. But it would only be usual if she were to be with someone else. For her to have such a cold expression before Yuuji meant that something was wrong. And having been with her thus far and learning how to read her emotions from her eyes alone, Yuuji could see anger and sadness from her beautiful golden eyes. ...Im sorry. Yuuji said in a whisper as guilt and regret filled his heart Although he knew this meeting was something he should keep secret, given Lelouch would be using one of his otherworldly abilities that he got from the group chat, he still felt guilty for keeping a secret from her. C.C stared at him with narrowed eyes. What did you guys talk about? Tell me the bits you can share. Yuuji nodded and told her about Suzakus knighting, the establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan, and their future ns. C.C listened to him silently, not interrupting nor asking him any questions as he spoke. But then, after he finished, she rose up from the bed and ced both hands on either side of Yuujis head, looming over him. Her eyes looked down directly at him as the loose t-shirt she borrowed from Yuuji hung down, revealing her beautiful white mounds and curvaceous body to him. But no matter how tantalizing of a sight it may be, Yuujis eyes were locked onto her golden orbs Because he could see tears threatening to fall down the corners of her glistening eyes. Promise me Never sneak out like that again. If you want to have a secret meeting that you dont want me to hear Just tell me. She bit her lips as she stared deep into his soul, her voice trembling just like her body. I I had a dream A nightmare You were gone all of a sudden No matter how hard I try to find you I couldnt Simr dreams had visited C.C numerous times before. To be abandoned she had lost count how many times she had experienced it in real life and in dreams. Her heart had long since grown cold and numb to it. But this time It was so vivid. It was extremely painful. It felt as if a de pierced straight into her heart, and her body, crushed. Then When I opened my eyes You were gone You were really gone I thought you left. I thought you left The tears that had umted in her eyes had finally overflowed and fell down onto Yuujis face, and he felt his heart break into pieces. C.C couldnt remember how long since she felt such despair and shock when she couldnt feel his presence by her side. She immediately went hysteric when she thought he left her. The pain in her heart she thought she was numbed to from being abandoned too many times felt so new and excruciating. Yuuji quickly pulled her down into his embrace, holding her ever so tightly, and whispered in her ears. Im sorry Im really sorry I swear I wont ever do it again C.C nuzzled into his neck as tears continued to flow down her eyes, soaking his clothes. Im sorry Im very sorry, C.C I will never leave you alone You know I will never leave you I love you so much Im very sorry Yuuji kept stroking her back as he whispered to her his apologies, his promise to never leave her, and his love for her. The sound of sobs and whispers continued for quite a while. Until finally, her sobs began to diminish. She raised her face and looked at Yuuji once more. Her eyes, puffy, and her nose, red. But now, her cheeks were slightly blushing. Dont ever do this again Okay? Her lips pouted angrily. And although she wasnt 100% angry at him, she was still a bit upset by his actions, and she wanted him to know. But, after everything he had whispered to her, she just couldn''t bring out her anger at him No woman can when the man she loved whispered such things directly into her ears. Mm. I promise. I will never do this again. C.C nodded, and lowered her head towards him for a kiss. It started with a chaste kiss as their lips connected and their love for each other reached their beloved. But soon after, C.C opened her lips and started entangling her tongue with his, turning it into a passionate kiss, as their bodies pressed against each other more and more with each moment. And after a while, C.C finally let go of him and retreated, catching her breath as she panted heavily. She looked at him usingly. Her face red as a tomato as her heart beated wildly in her chest. Hah Hah Your kisses are so lewd Just where did you learn how to kiss like this You beast Yuuji justughed wryly and caressed her cheek. Ill tell you along with everything else soon- No I guess, Ive owed you the truth for too long Yuuji shook his head and smiled softly at her. He raised himself into a seat and brought C.C up with him, cing her on hisp as they stared at each other lovingly. Then, he began with a serious expression. C.C Everything Im about to tell you is the truth No matter how absurd it may sound. And I hope you can keep this a secret. You absolutely cant tell anyone about this With a grave tone, Yuuji gave her his warning as he looked at her with serious eyes. The sudden shift in his tone and atmosphere surprised her for a bit. But, hearing his words, she still nodded resolutely. Yuuji returned her nod, and began telling her about the truth. My real name is Tsubakihara Yuuji. And Im not of this world. A moment of silence fell as C.C froze in ce. Then, her expression turned into confusion and worry, and she began pressing her forehead onto his to check if he had a fever. ... --------------------------------X-------------------------------- So You told her everything? ...Yes. Having gathered Lelouch and Tatsuya on the rooftop of the Ashford academy, Yuuji told them everything that had happened right after they finished their meetings. It was a beautiful day with clear blue skies with refreshing cool breeze that blew past them asionally as they leaned on the rails of the rooftop. But, Yuuji had no leeway to enjoy the beautiful sky or the refreshing breeze. The feeling of guilt for having told their greatest secret to someone without their permission had been gnawing at him since the moment he spoke with C.C. And although he didnt regret telling everything about himself to her, he still felt a bit sorry for doing it before telling them. Lelouch and Tatsuya were silent. And though they were only silent for a few moments, it felt much longer for Yuuji, who was waiting for their response nervously. So? Will you invite her to the Group Chat? Yuuji was taken a bit by surprise. He expected Lelouch to ask a question, but he thought hed ask for an exnation. He didnt expected Lelouch to ask if he wanted to invite C.C to the group chat But regardless, Yuuji nodded his head to his friends and looked both of them in the eye. Yes, I do. If you guys dont mind Im sure she will be a great addition to the group. Although shes a bit standoff-ish at first, we all know shes a sweet and kind girl at heart. And having been alive for so long, Im sure shell be able to offer us advice with troubles we might encounter in the future- Lelouch ced his hand on his shoulder, stopping Yuuji from his rant with a soft smile. I understand. There is no need for more justification. ... Tatsuya simrly nodded in agreement. But even if their smiles were warm, their soft, understanding gazes couldnt help but make him feel extremely embarrassed. Yuuji had always invited the people who would fit the group and was capable of facing missions it might give them. But this being the second time he had invited a girl who he had intimate rtionships with he feared his friends might think hes just trying to invite them just so he could be with them. Of course there was some truth in it. But thats not all! He truly believed theyll be able to be a great asset for their group and help them in their future endeavors. Erika was an extremely capable and talented swordswoman with a kind and personality that allowed her to be close with the rest of the group chat members. While C.C Although she might be a bit cold at the start, shes a genuinely kind hearted and caring person. Moreover, shes also a Code holder and was no stranger to conflict. If she were to gain an SSR, shell definitely be a great asset to their group. Even so The gaze and smile they directed at him still made him embarrassed. Noticing his reaction, lelouch simply smirked and leaned back onto the stone railings, looking off into the distance. Or rather, shes one of the only two people Imfortable inviting to the group chat as well. Its either C.C, or Karen. As for Suzaku Well, his character might be a bit of a problem. Lelouch sighed as he thought of his childhood friend. While his stubbornness was rooted in his beliefs of what is right, his inclination to pursue such ideals to the ends of the world, no matter how much he needed to sacrifice, even including his own life, was less than ideal for a group like them. He was a genuinely kind and righteous person But more often than not, such a personality might cause more problems. And theyve seen how it might happen from watching Code Geass. He shook his head and turned towards the two. Well anyway Shall we discuss our preparation for the event? Chapter 115 ~ Advancement Chapter 115 ~ Advancement The advances made within the Research and Development department of the ck Knights have made a massive leap ever since Silver joined the ck Knights. His shockingly impressive skill with programming had made all the software that run every single machine belonging to the ck Knights 200% more efficient, including all the knightmare frames. The dy between the input given by the pilot and the output done by the burais have decreased significantly, allowing much smoother movements and quick reaction towards any input given by the pilot. He had also made changes and improvements to the machinery within the knightmare frames themselves and its weapons, making them more effective in battle and allowing even previously mediocre pilots to gainbat prowess equivalent to the knights of the Britannian Army. And now, another surge of rapid improvements and advances urred once more when Rakshata and her team became a part of the ck Knights after India made the decision to be a supporter of the ck Knights. With more helping hands, resources, and the brilliant minds of a renowned genius and a genius with knowledge of technologies far more advanced than anything that had ever existed in this world, the technological advancement of the ck Knights have increased significantly by leaps and bounds. And Karen was currently learning and getting used to the new features and upgrades Silver and Rakshata added to her Guren. As one of the two most powerful knightmare frames within their ranks, the Guren had received plenty of upgrades, including an update on its software mainframe to increase its processing speed, upgrades on its physical parts to increase its strength, durability, speed, and reaction time, andst but not least, a significant upgrade to its main weapon. The Right-Arm in-built Radiant Wave Unit was the first ever weapon created that employed the Radiant Wave technology. It was an extremely powerful weapon that dealt massive damage onto a knightmare frame upon contact by causing its parts to bulge, expand, and eventually, explode with the violent vibration it caused onto the liquid and minerals within its victims. But of course, it was not without its ws. For one, due to the dangerous chain reaction in the Radiant Wave Technology, the Radiant Wave Surger requires ammo to be used in an offensive manner. Without it, further usage of the weapon would potentially cause severe damage of the total destruction of the knightmare itself. Secondly, and the most ring weakness of the right arm in-built Radiant Wave Unit, and Guren as a whole, was its short range. With range only slightly further than an arms length, the Guren struggled with handling enemies at range. Although this weakness hadnt be a problem yet due to Gurens speed and the battles being mostly short distance confrontations, the fact was that it still existed and needed to be remedied before it became a life-threatening weakness. Thus, using Excaliburs chest mounted beam weapon and the Luminous Shield technology as inspiration, Silver and Rakshata made a significant upgrade to the Gurens Right-Arm in-built Radiant Wave Unit. It was now capable of shooting the Radiant Wave Surger in the form of a straight beam or a widespread beam, allowing the Guren to deal with enemies at range and inrge numbers. It was now also capable of creating a shield known as the Radiant Wave Shielding, which was capable of naturally dissolving bullets and even stopping heavy weaponries such as the VARIS, giving the Guren defensive capabilities against long-ranged attacks. After all, although Karen had been doing her best to learn Mordreds skill to cut ranged heavy projectiles such as the VARIS in half, she was still unable to do it reliably. Thus, having this would greatly improve her defenses and survivability in the battlefield. Karen spent her time making sure she learned every single facet of Gurens new features. And with the help of Mordred, she managed to get used to it very quickly while also enjoying every single second of it. Though, towards the end of it, she finally realized how close theyve been all this time, squeezed into the cockpit of the Guren which was meant for 1 person. H-Hey, youre being too close! Her face turned red upon realizing the distance, or theck thereof, between herself and Mordred and red at him threateningly to move away. After all, she was sweating from head to toe after spending all these hours in the hangar with the Guren. And, she was also only wearing a tank top and short pants, since it was very hot! What if she smelled bad? What if he smelled her sweat?! Although she tried to act like she didnt care about appearances, she was, at heart, a young maiden whos still bothered by such things, especially when shes in front of her crush. Mordred turned to her with an incredulous look. Or at least, thats what Karen assumed his expression was since he was wearing a mask. She herself knew how ridiculous she was for telling him to get away from her. How am I supposed to move away? This cockpit is meant for one person Kuh J-Just hold your breath! Dont breathe! Are you asking me to die?! Mordred shook his head tiredly and let out a sigh. Alright, lets call it here for the day Weve gone through most of the stuff anyway. Do you want to go get a drink? ...Sure. The two exited the cockpit of the Guren and stepped down thedder to dismount from the knightmare. Then, they made their way to themand center vehicle, which was the only ce within their temporary base with air conditioning. The two entered and found it empty, surprisingly enough. Normally, Zero wouldve been here for a meeting with several higher up members of the ck knights or going through his ns alone. And he was, or at least, Karen knew Zero was here thest time she saw him. But now, there was no one around, despite all the air conditions and machines still running. It was as if someone had just left themand center right before they entered. Hm? Where is Zero? She asked, turning her attention towards Mordred, who was considered the ck Knights second-inmand by all the members of the ck Knights. Hes currently with Ainz, screening some new recruits. I dont know when hell be back, but I guess that means we got this ce to ourselves for now. I-Is that so Mordred entered themand vehicle, and Karen followed suit a bit behind him. He opened up the fridge and pulled out arge bottle of barley tea, and then picked up two sses from the shelves before going to the living area where Karen was. Here you go. Ah, thank you. He poured her a ss of ice cold barley tea and then one for himself as well, before sitting down on the couch along with her. Afortable silence fell between the two as they leaned back onto the couch and rested. Karen was especially exhausted mentally after concentrating on learning as much as she could about the new features of the Guren for so long. So much so that she forgot the state of her outfit right now. A mere thin crop top, hot pants, and underwear she wore underneath those thin, minimal clothes were far from enough to hide her curvaceous, womanly body, dripping with sweat. And although she was merely stretching her arms and body, releasing the tension and rxing her muscles after the long hours of work, the mere act of doing so was akin to a devilish temptress seducing dance to Yuuji. Just a simple nce of her exposed, smooth, slightly sweating, skin was enough to make his heart skip a beat. And even if he were to avert his gaze, the prevalent scent of her pheromone and fragrance, which had been enhanced by her sweat, would still fill his nose, which was made worse by his keen senses. If not for his stone will and control over his libido that he had practiced vigorously just by living with his beloved mother, sisters, aunt, Aika, and C.C, just a whiff of her sweet scent and sweat was enough to cause his dragon rod to rampage and burst through the synthetic fiber material of his suit. Even now, his dragon rod was already making a massive bulge on his crotch area. It was a sight that wouldve caused an innocent, young maiden like Karen to yelp in shock and stare at it in both wonder and amazement at the same time if not for Yuuji using his space maniption magic to warp the space around his crotch to bend the light, creating an illusion that nothing was amiss. Hah He let out a tired sigh inwardly. Sometimes, he wondered why these girls would smell so fragrant and sexy Was it because they were characters in an anime? Was it the effect of his [Divine Physique] the keen senses it came with? Hah I need to distract myself I dont want my horniness to ruin my rtionship with them. Yuuji quickly shook away his horny thoughts and remembered why he fell in love with Karen in the first ce. He didnt fall in love with her solely due to her beauty. He fell in love with her determination first, and the bravery she showed by fighting in the front lines against the oppressive Britannian empire despite only being a highschool girl. Then, he fell in love with the kindness and innocence she showed underneath her tough exterior. He opened his eyes, nced to his side, and looked at the gently smiling girl enjoying the refreshing barely tea deliciously. A smile appeared on his face. Hey, by the way Hm? Yuuji snapped out of his daze and saw Karen now wearing a slight guilt on her expression. Im thankful that youre helping me, but didnt Excalibur also receive some upgrades? Is it alright for you to help me instead of getting used to your own knightmare? Yuuji titled his head in confusion for a moment. He had spent some time in the morning before his meeting with Karen to get used to the new additions Tatsuya and Rakshata made to the Excalibur. It didnt take that long since Tatsuya had told him most of the things they''d added to the Excalibur in private as the development progressed. He knew full well the extent of the features and upgrades, so all he had to do was experience it in real life to get used to it. And, with his elerated learning speed, he was able to grasp every single new feature quickly and get used to the controls in minutes. But then, a thought struck him which made him realize why Karen had a guilty look on her face. Oh? So you know this, but still asked me to help you~? His words struck her right in the heart with guilt perfectly. S-She didnt really consider at the time that Mordred would also need time to get used to his own knightmare since the Excalibur also received quite a lot of upgrades. She just wanted his help and his presence there to boost her confidence and do her best to get used to her new Guren as quickly as possible. Only after they were done did she remember, and guilt began to creep up in her heart. Yuuji saw her guilt-ridden expression and decided to stop teasing her. I was kidding. You dont need to feel guilty. Eh? Karen looked at him in shock. Ive already gotten used to it since Ive also been working closely with Silver during its development. So, Ill just need a bit of time, maybe an hour or two, and Ill be fine. ...Really? Yuuji nodded and patted her on the shoulders. Really. Also, I enjoyed the time we spent together. Its more fun doing that kind of thing with someone else instead of being on your own. Nn Karen fell silent for a moment, before a look of determination, and a blush, appeared on her face. T-Then, Ill return the favor and apany you too! Her heart beated rapidly as she looked at the man before her nervously. She was extremely embarrassed for even saying those words After all, she was essentially asking him to spend some time together again! And for a moment, she regretted saying it since she was afraid hed reject her offer. But before such negative thoughts took root in her heart, she heard his answer. Sure. Id love to. Thank you. Her expression immediately brightened up, and no matter how much she was trying to hide her smile, subtlety was never her strong suit. Her beautiful, bright smile of happiness that rarely appeared even before the people closest to her, was on full disy for the man that had stolen her heart. Y-Youre wee. Yuuji felt his heart melt when he saw Karen, the usually tsundere and fierce girl, being so cute. He just wanted to pull her into his embrace. But just then, Karens handheld transceiver red with a familiar voice. Karen! Come to the second warehouse now! And bring Mordred if hes with you! Theres something big happening! The voice belonged to Ohgi, and Karen and Yuuji immediately went into high alert. She picked up the transceiver hurriedly and pressed a button to respond. Alright! Well be right there! She ced the transceiver into her pocket, and the both of them stood up immediately. Lets go! Yes! Yuuji quickly made his way to the second warehouse. And he couldn''t help but get the feeling that the next arc would be starting soon. Chapter 116 ~ The Announcement Chapter 116 ~ The Announcement Mordred and Karen came to the second warehouse and immediately saw a crowd of the ck knight members forming around a tv to the far corner of the space. They approached the crowd and made their way through the people until they finally reached where Ohgi, Tamaki, Inoue, and all the members of the previous rebel group Karens brother led, were standing. Ainz, Silver, Tohdoh, and Nagisa were also amongst them. Their arrival caught the attention of several, despite most of their attention being fully spent on the tv screen. Ohgi, being one of them who noticed, and immediately turned towards them. Mordred, Karen, youre here! What happened? Thats You can see it for yourself Karen looked at Ohgi with confusion clear in her eyes. Just what in the world happened all of a sudden that could cause such an uproar within the base? And when she turned her gaze towards the screen, a clear gasp escaped her lips. No way This is Yuuji narrowed his eyes as he looked at the tv screen. As expected Disyed on the screen was Euphemia li Britannia, the third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, making her speech during the Inauguration Ceremony of Clovis Memorial Art Museum. But instead of a normal speech, she made two announcements that caused widespread shock, confusion, and disbelief. Her first announcement was Suzaku Kururugis appointment as her Knight of Honor. A knight of honor was an extremely prestigious and high position full of honor, as they were personal bodyguards chosen by a princess personally. And, by nature of the position, politics were heavily involved in the choosing of a knight of honor for a princess. A long set of lists had been given to her previously, listing eligible knight of honor candidates for Euphemia. They were all pure blooded britannia soldiers with either prestigious bloodline, exemry achievements, or both. However, Euphemia had never chosen any, despite many urges from her subordinates, advisors, and her own dear sister, Cornelia. Many had been specting on who the third princess would choose as her knight, and many more had been looking forward to the beautiful princess of the Britannian Empire finally choosing her knight. However, no one expected her to choose a full blooded Japanese man to be her knight. The moment she brought Suzaku onto the stage with her had caused shock to spread across the entire crowd present for her speech, and many more watching the televised broadcast of her speech. Then the revtion of her second announcement caused even more shock and disbelief. The establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan for the Japanese people. Thats crazy! Whats this b*tch talking about?! Is she seriously saying this?! I cant believe it A princess of Britannia Could this be a trap? It could be But she made a Japanese person into her knight. Theres a chance that she might be Serious? Tamaki, Ohgi, Inoue, and many others voiced their concerns as Karen simply stared at the screen speechlessly. This must be a trap. A special administrative zone Heh, theyre just pretty words to conceal the fact that theyre making a puppet state to control the Japanese people since they know theyre not at a disadvantage against us. ... Nagisa scowled at the screen as she looked at the pink-haired Britannian princess with disdain, while Tohdoh simply stared at the screen wordlessly. Mordred Karen turned towards Mordred, her eyes trembling in confusion, shock, and disbelief. Yuuji looked at her and ced a hand on her shoulder, squeezing it ever so gently as to reassure her. Ill talk with Zero. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- While the announcement was something theyve expected, the reality of it actually happening was still shocking. The establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan was unlike any other events that had happened previously. This was something that would greatly shake the very foundation that the already delicate bnce in the current unofficial truce between Japan and Britannia caused by heavy damages both sides had sustained during their recent engagements stood on. It was an event that could very well reignite the war all over. Euphemia presented the establishment of the special administrative zone as a way for the Japanese to regain their rights to rule themselves, their identity, and their culture. And she tried to show her sincerity and her non-discriminatory behavior by appointing Suzaku, a full-blooded Japanese and an honorary Britannian, as her knight. However Despite her efforts, things would not go entirely as she hoped for. The conflict between Britannia and Japan had gone off long enough. Too much Japanese blood had been spilled on Japanese soil, and the humiliation, suffering, and death that came with their defeat would not be forgotten so easily. Although Euphemia had shown nothing but kindness and sincerity, no Japanese could simply believe the words of a Britannian anymore. To many Japanese citizens the special administrative zone sounded more like a death trap the Britannians created to gather them in one ce and kill them in one feel swoop. While the wiser presumed it to be a ploy of the Britannians to create a puppet state within Japan, controlling the government from the shadow while making it appear as if the Japanese ruled themselves. And they were right. Yuuji and the others knew that this was the reason why the Britannians decided to support Euphemias idealistic, absurd idea. Or more specifically, Schneizel. In the anime, Schneizel supported Euphies n and even convinced Cornelia to support it as well, and made it happen. All so he could gain control of Japan not by force, but through politics by creating a puppet state with thebel her naive little sister had so beautifully painted and presented to the Japanese. And now, they believed the same thing to be happening. While Cornelia mightve been more inclined to agree with Euphemias n after their previous encounters, Yuuji and the others still believed it was Schneizel who put the nail in the coffin and used his authority to support her n. This was the reason why they were quite nervous. Knowing Schneizels intelligence, his influence, and his character, they knew it would be a fight more difficult than their previous ones. They cant let the Britannians turn the Special Administrative Zone into a puppet state, or war would simply repeat itself soon enough and the cycle of hatred, war, and death will start all over. Yuuji let out a sigh and dazedly made his way out of the warehouse where theyve parked ck Knightsmand vehicle, his mind still full with the discussion he just had with Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru. Although he could directly feel the crisp, night wind hit his skin, he could still take in the refreshing air into his lungs, and let it all out in one big sigh. Just then, he noticed another person leaning onto a railing in the distance, overlooking the port and sea. The gentle night breeze blew her beautiful crimson-red hair softly as her glimmering sapphire eyes looked so mncholically at the sea. Even from a distance, Yuuji could see the clear distress, confusion, worry, and anxiousness in her eyes, and decided to approach her. He did not silenced his steps and let the tapping of his footsteps be heard. And sure enough, Karen turned to see who was approaching, and her eyes widened slightly upon seeing his figure. Mordred Are you done with the meeting? Yuuji felt a sting in his heart when he heard the clearck of energy and anxiousness in her voice. But, he masked his own worry and kept up his normal demeanor. Yeah, we just finished. What are you doing here? Arent you cold? Karen nodded softly with a small smile. No. Im just here to get some fresh air. I see Yuuji approached her and stood by her side, resting his elbow on the railings as well. The two shared afortable silence as they stared at the dark sea, lit solely by the few lights from the port and the moonlight, as the sound of waves striking the stone barrier filled the quiet port. Although no words had been exchanged between them, just his presence alone was enough to calm the undting waves of anxiety within her heart. She felt calmer and safer, just by being by his side. Dont worry. Karen snapped out of her daze and turned to her side, and saw Mordred looking at her. Everything will be fine. I wont let them hurt us, the Japanese, in any way. Mordred Although he wore a devilish mask that covered his mysterious countenance, Karen could just imagine him with a warm, gentle smile from his reassuring voice alone. His words had touched her heart deeply and washed away all her anxiety and worry for the uing upheaval that would soone along with the establishment of the special administrative zone. Mm. I wont let them either. She nodded resolutely, her eyes burning with determination, as her luscious pink lips curled into a beautiful smile. Lets work hard together. Yeah. Lets do our best. They did a fist bump, and began talking about less serious topics. And before they knew it, Karen began talking about her school life in Ashford Academy. Ive been quite busy with the student council recently Weve been slumped with a lot of work. You know, since the school festival ising soon. Mm Ive been doing my best to do my work But theres this one guy whod always finish first. Yuuji flinched ever so slightly when he heard Karens words and slowly turned towards her. Do you remember him? Its the guy Ive talked about before! The one whod always mess with me whenever he gets the chance. Hes a real jerk! Hah Just thinking about him riles me up. ... But well Hes really reliable. He did all his work perfectly and even helped the others a lot. Hes actually very smart. And Well, hes very popr with the girls in our school, thanks to his annoyingly g-good looking face. Yuujis eyes widened in shock within his mask when he heard her opinion about him. Hes also really good at everything. And hes apparently rich too I dont know about his family, but he actually makes a lot of money himself. Hes actually super good with investments and stock trading. And, we only got to know it recently since he never really talks about it. It seems like when hes ying with hisptop after finishing his work, hes actually doing some stock trading... Karen began to trial off her words and turned towards Mordred. Heye to think of it, thats pretty simr to you, huh? Ahahaha ... Karenughed half heartedly and shook her head with a sigh. Well, theres no way youre the same person. That guys a privileged Britannian, while youre here, fighting for the Japanese people and our freedom. The sound of waves filled the silence that quickly fell between the two of them as Karen looked off into the see, fallen into her own thoughts once more. A lot of things had been happening recently with her work at the student council and her work with the ck Knights with Rakshatas arrival and the uing preparations for the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. And she had forgotten about the simrities she had noticed between Alexander and Mordred. Or perhaps she didnt want to think about it on purpose. No no. Thats just absurd. Theres just no way She shook her head and turned towards Mordred. Hey, Mordred. Lets go ba- The words got stuck in her throat when she saw Mordred looking towards her with an air of graveness that shed never normally see from him out of battle. Whats wrong? Yuuji looked at her for a moment, took a deep breath, and finally made his decision. ...Karen, theres something I need to tell you. Hm? Karen turned to him with a questioning look on her face. But, that expression soon changed into shock and disbelief as she heard the words that woulde from Yuujis mouth afterwards and saw, for the first time, the face hidden beneath the devils mask. Chapter 117 ~ Behind the Mask Chapter 117 ~ Behind the Mask You No way The devils mask Mordred had always worn split open and moved to the side, revealing a familiar face. Alex Karen stood frozen as a soft whisper escaped her trembling lips. Her eyes were wide open, shocked, as she stared at his countenance. He wore an anxious, vulnerable, nervous expression, which she had never seen from Alexander since she had met him. However, he was, unmistakably, the Alexander she knew It was impossible for her to mistake him for someone else. Even in this dim of light, as they stood under the night sky on the port, the few lights and moonlight were enough for her to see his countenance clearly, leaving no room for a mistake or confusion. She took a step back, stumbling from the shock. But she immediately stopped herself when she saw the look of shock and hurt that suddenly appeared on his face when she moved away from him. Karen Im sorry She could hear the pain and guilt in his voice. But if he were to feel such things, why dont he just tell her who he was?! She knew there would be a reason. Or rather, he better have a reason, else she wouldve be even angrier. But no matter what his reason was, havent the time they spent together, the life and death battles theyve been through, and the trust theyve built between each other not enough?! Or was she the only one who thought so? Why? The pain in her chest slowly became more and more painful as she clenched her hands into a fist. Tears filled her eyes before finally dripping down her cheeks as she looked at him ini shock, disbelief, and pain. And soon, her confusion, sadness, and feelings of being betrayed turned to anger. I mustve looked like an idiot to you, huh? She bit her lips and turned her head down to the ground. Her eyes shut closed, causing few more drops of tears to fall directly onto the concrete ground, as her fists trembled. No, Karen! Of course no- WHY DID YOU LIE TO ME?! Her voice didnt echo far in this wide, opened space, drowned by the sound of waves and wind. But her voice reverberated within Yuujis mind over and over. Why Just why? Karen suddenly grabbed onto his shoulders and rocked him violently as she clenched her teeth. Hey! Answer me! Do you know how mad I am with you?! Does the time we spent together mean nothing?! Do you have that little trust in me?! Tears continue to stream down her face. I thought I knew you Both of you Why? Why? She let go of his shoulders weakly as she stumbled back. I I dont know anything anymore Im so mad I cant understand why you would hide such a thing from me The pain and hurt she felt in her heart was unmistakable. But soon, as the shock began to subside, a new emotion surfaced in her heart. But why? Why do I feel relieved? I cant understand myself anymore The fact that Mordred and Alexander were the same shouldve shocked her to no end. But why did she feel relieved at the same time? Why did she feel relieved that theyre the same? Karen Yuuji slowly approached her and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a soft embrace. Im sorry Im really sorry I shouldve told you. But I was afraid that you woulde to hate me when I do. He held her tightly as she sobbed onto his chest. I had reasons as to why I couldnt tell you at first. But when I finally feel like I can a lot of time has passed and it has be more difficult to reveal the truth to you She mmed her fists onto his chest weakly, again and again. Youre such an idiot Youre so stupid Mm Yuuji nodded. It was certainly a bad habit of his. He did it with Erika and Mayumi, and held off telling them of his true self and origin even though he knew they could be trusted. And as he held off telling them, it became harder and harder to reveal the truth as they became closer and closer. How could Ie to hate you you bastard. I would get angry, of course. But How could I hate you? Youve saved my life more times than I can count. And youve made my life in that academy much brighter Theres no way I can hate you after all youve done Her life had changed for the worse when the Britannians came onto their shores and attacked. Then, when her brother died and her mother fell into depression, all colors of happiness seemed to have disappeared from her eyes. All she could do was continue her brothers legacy and will to fight against the Britannians in the name of liberation. She fought fiercely, putting her life on the line, even if she knew how little her sacrifice and fight was in the grand scheme of things. Even in the academy, where she shouldve had a semnce of normalcy in her life and lived as a regr high school student, she had to adopt a persona which couldnt be further than her true self to hide the fact that she was a part of a rebel group. Unable to live as herself. Fighting with her life on the line while hoping for some kind of change, however small it was. A life filled with pain, suffering, harshness, and powerlessness. That was until Alexander and Mordred came into her life. Alexander brightened up her days in the academy by allowing her to show parts of her true self, at least while she was with him. Someone who made herfortable enough that she acted as her true self before him before she knew it. While Mordred gave her hope in this long, futile fight she had been fighting for so long. He was a beacon of hope and light who helped her, encouraged her, and fought with her to realize her and herte brothers dream of liberating her home country. They were both extremely important to her. So, even though he hid all these things from here she could not bring herself to hate him. In fact perhaps she felt a bit relieved when she knew they were actually one person. This way her heart would no longer need to choose between them. Im sorry Im so sorry for hiding this from you. I I like you, Karen. So So much. And Im just too afraid to even think about you hating me Her heart skipped a beat and her body froze when she heard those wordse out of his lips. T-To think youd say such things at a time like this Youre such an idiot Her cheeks blushed as red as her crimson red hair and she hit his chest once more. Idiot Stupid She continued to whisper how much of an idiot he was. But soon, her arms moved by its own will, reflecting her hearts true desire, and wrapped around his chest, embracing him in a tight hug, not wanting to let go. Yuuji let her embrace him and also wrapped his arms around her even tighter as he pressed his cheeks against her head. They enjoyed each others presence in thefortable silence with the sound of crashing waves and blowing night wind in the background. Then, without turning her head up towards him in pure embarrassment and shyness, Karen asked him a question. Hey Are you still hiding anything from me? She could feel Yuuji flinching a bit due to how tightly they were in each others embrace, and felt him tightening his hug around her. And she knew what his answer would be before he even say it. Yes But I cant tell you here And not now. She pouted her lips and did her best to pinch him through his suit of armor as she cursed him under her breath. ...Youre such a bastard. Im sorry ...I wont even be surprised if you have other women. ... She froze for a moment at his silence, before she turned and looked up to him with widened eyes in shock. Do you? ...Yes. Yuuji answered truthfully. And with everything that had been going on, Karen had no more energy to get mad at him or even to be shocked anymore. She just shook her head tiredly and slumped back down to his chest. Why did I fall in love with such a bastard Why does it have to be this bastard? She mumbled helplessly in a voice that she thought Yuuji wouldnt hear. Her head was hurting now from all the revtions she was subjected to today. Take responsibility, you bastard Of course. I would love to. But Are you really fine with this? How could I be, you idiot?! She tried her best to pinch his waist once again. And when she couldnt, she decided to vent her frustrations by trying to squeeze her arms around him as hard as she could, not realizing that she was just squishing her breasts against him. Though, in a way, it was certainly a punishment for Yuuji, who had been trying his hardest to control himself from being embraced by Karen. But Im in too deep already. And I still want to be with you. So Ill try. Karen Thank you. Hmph You should be grateful that Im being so understanding.| Of course I am. Good. Silence fell between them for a while longer before Karen asked him a question once again. When can you tell me about yourself? The real you? ...Tomorrow. After school. Are you free? She nodded. Alright. Then, lets go home together. Ill bring you to my home. Mm Eh? Chapter 118 ~ My Tsundere Girlfriend Chapter 118 ~ My Tsundere Girlfriend So you finally did it, huh? C.Cmentedzily after Yuuji finished telling her about what had happened between himself and Karen. She wasying on the couch in Yuujis room with a pepperoni pizza with extra cheese in hand and dressed in one of Yuujis white shirts. The two Yin Yang Slimes, Aria and Alice, were alsoying around on her chestzily, focusing on therge screen LCD TV. They were all currently watching Code Geass. After being told of Yuujis true origin, C.C began watching the anime that Lelouch, Tatsuya, Satoru, and of course, Yuuji were part of. And of course, she watched Yuujis first. It was an extremely awkward and embarrassing time for Yuuji, who she had forced to watch alongside her. On the surface, she didnt show much of a reaction, contrary to Yuujis expectation. But recently, he had began noticing C.C stealing nces at his crotch and also being more physically intimate with him. She had also begun dressing more sloppily and showing off her pure white skin that made it extremely difficult for Yuuji to stay calm. After watching Yuujis anime, she started watching Code Geass. She was very curious what kind of world and life she wouldve been living if Yuuji didnt enter her life. A world without him Although it had only been a short time since he appeared in her life, it was something she couldnt even imagine now. Though Given how much he meant to her, she didnt seem that interested in Yuuji having just exchanged his feelings with Karen. Yuuji, who was sitting on the same couch with C.Cs legs on hisp, looked at her surprised and confused. ...Thats it? Youre not surprised? Hm? Why would I be? Knowing how bad you are from keeping secrets from the one you love, I know this would happen sooner orter. ... Yuuji was caught speechless, unable to refute any single one of her words. In the end, he could only sigh and leaned back to his couch. Well, shell being over tomorrow Ill be telling her everything about the group chat then. Alright. Dont worry, Ill just be here watching until youre done. Good luck on convincing her that youre not crazy. Yuujis lips twitched. This girl How could she say such a thing?! She knew convincing someone that he wasnt insane when telling them about the group chat was the most difficult part of the talk! You He narrowed his eyes on her And then, he began tickling her feet. Kyaaah!! Aaahahaha! W-What are- Hyah! Y-You doing?!! This is your punishment for saying such an insensitivement! S-Stop! Hyah-! Y-You idiot! Yuuji ignored her plea and continued to tickle her feet. And when she sessfully retreated her feet, he didnt stop and began tickling her sides. He did it while enjoying the expressions that only he could see from the Immortal Witch. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- What in the world?! Karen frozepletely in shock as she stood before the massive golden gates and arch that marked the entrance of Yuujis mansion. The size of his mansion was enormous, enough to force her to turn her head from left to right to see the entire breadth of his residence. And she wasnt even close to the front entrance to his mansion yet. There was a massive front yard with a beautiful fountain at the center between her and the main entrance of the mansion. Even the Stadfeld residence she was currently living in couldnt bepared to this. She slowly turned towards Alexander, or Mordred, and pointed shakingly at the mansion. Y-You T-This isnt something a hobby could buy! A-Are you actually from a rich family?! It was the only exnation Karen coulde to, given how ridiculous this mansion was. Even her old-money nobility father and step-mother didnt live in such a luxurious grand mansion. Theres no way he, a student who only trades during his free time, could afford such a thing. This must be either something his ultra-rich family bought him or something he inherited from them! But, Yuuji just smiled wryly and shook his head. A-Ahahaha no, Im actually not. Itsplicated. Lets enter first and talk inside Yuuji ced a hand on her shoulder and led her inside. And once they entered, Karen was even more shocked and awed by the sight before her. Come, take a seat on the couch there. Ill bring us some tea. She nodded in a daze, and walked towards the massive living room right in front of the foyer, and sat down. As she did, she couldnt stop looking around in awe. And when she sat down on the couch, she was surprised by how soft the cushion was. This is even softer than my bed Seeing such luxury before her, she couldn''t help but be even more curious about Yuujis true identity. Was he a secret son of a multi-billionaire? Was he a part of an ancient unknown rich family who controlled the worlds economy from the shadows? No he told her it wasnt given to him by his family. But he couldnt have earned so much money, enough to buy such a massive mansion, right? Karen sat in silence as her mind wandered wildly, thinking of who the man she fell in love with actually was. And soon, Yuuji returned with a porcin pot of tea and tea cups on a tray, and ced them down on the table before them. He sat down by her side and poured her a cup before also pouring one for himself. Here you go. T-Thank you Karen picked up the cup of tea, briefly admiring the beautiful flowers painted on its surface, and took a sip. The soft, gentle, and sweet fragrance of jasmine quickly filled her nose, and an apanying taste and warmth of a freshly brewed jasmine tea entered her mouth. The warm liquid that she drank quickly warmed her entire body and calmed her down as she released the tension she didnt knew she had ever sinceing here with a satisfied sigh. She looked down at her cup of tea, her reflection undting slightly as the tea rippled within the cup. Then, she turned towards Yuuji and steeled her heart. Now Can you tell me everything about you? Of course. Yuuji nodded. My name is not Alexander Kyrielight. My real name is Tsubakihara Yuuji And I am not from this world. Yuuji then began telling her about his true self and the existence of the group chat. How it brought individuals from different worlds and universes together, connecting them, and allowing them to visit each others world, and perhaps, even a new world entirely. How a world could possibly be just a fictional story in another world. And how magic and otherworldly things that they knew only existed in fantasy, were real. He then also told her about his rtionship with C.C, Aika, and Erika, as well as his step mother, sisters, and aunt. And as she listened, she couldnt help but fall into a daze in disbelief. Everything he told her seemed like a fictional story. Thats the gist of it. And uhm Im sorry to have hidden my true identity from you. I I cant believe it Is this real? Yuuji smiled softly and nodded, before lifting up the tea cups and tea pot with a wave of his hand, shocking Karen. Its real. Everything I told you is real. T-This is Karen looked at the floating cups and pot with widened eyes. She waved her hands around it, wondering if there were strings that caused it to seemingly float in mid-air, and tried moving it around. Its really floating She turned towards Yuuji in a daze. Her mind was still trying its best to process what was happening. I Its fine You can take it in slowly. I know it could be a bit much for you to ept everything. He ced his hand on hers and held it gently, causing Karen to slightly blush at the sudden physical contact. But, she didnt retract her hand and simply stayed still and nodded at his words. Ill try Thank you for telling me all this Its the truth you deserve. Karen blushed at his words. But after a while, she noticed he was still holding her hand. U-Uhm Y-You can let go of me now Yuuji smiled teasingly, and instead of letting her go, he intertwined their fingers and held it even harder. W-What are you doing?! I still owe you an apology. So I will be holding this hand until you can forgive me. Karens face blushed even redder as she began trying to push him away with her other hand. Y-You bastard! How could you take advantage of the situation like this! I-I told you Ive already forgiven you. But I also havent forgiven myself. So Ill keep holding your hand. Y-You! Seeing his soft, gentle smile and feeling the warmth and affection that he gave her by holding her hand, Karen couldnt muster the will to fight against him anymore. Moreover She also loved this feeling she got from holding his hand. So in the end, she could only turn her head away in embarrassment and let him do as he pleased. ...You perverted bastard. Just do as you like! She mumbled angrily. But, her hand never left his. And after a while, she unconsciously held his hand as tightly as he was. Karen. Hm? She turned towards him, her face still blushing as redly as her hair. I love you. And thank you for forgiving me. Her face went a shade of red darker. She instinctively wanted to turn away, to hide her embarrassingly red face and grin she was trying her best to hold back. But she didnt, and faced his words bravely. I-I-I love you too She nodded and clenched her eyes tightly. Her heart was thumping so loudly, she could hear it in her ears. And her face was hotter than it ever was. She couldnt even imagine what kind of face she was making now. She just hoped it wasnt a stupid grin that would reveal how happy she was inside. And then, she felt him wrapping his arms around her, embracing her. Lets stay like this for a moment. ...Mm. She nuzzled her head to his chest, taking this chance to hide her face from him. Then, after a while, she also began to wrap her arms around him, enjoying the warmth, love, and happiness he was giving her. They stayed like that for a few minutes in afortable silence. Then, Yuuji held her shoulders and looked at her with a gentle smile. Hey, are you hungry? Lets eat dinner. Eh? I-Its fine I don''t want to bother you. What are you saying? Its not a bother at all. What do you want to eat? ...Thank you. Ill leave it up to you. Alright. Yuuji nodded and gave her a soft kiss on her forehead, causing her heart to skip a beat once more, before heading to the kitchen. Haahhh Karen slumped down onto the couch as she let out an exhausted sigh. She felt like she had just run a marathon Her heart was still beating very quickly, and the heat still hadnt left her face. But She was happy So happy that she wouldve rolled around on the floor in happiness if she didnt mind embarrassing herself majorly in front of Yuuji. It feels like a dream Everything still felt like a dream From Yuujis revtion to his confession. It hadnt felt real for her yet. But The warmth of his hand His words His touch. They were all real Just then, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She immediately turned around, and saw C.C, dressed in a clearly oversized white shirt and nothing else, walking towards her with a soft smile. You Karen looked at her with widened eyes. But the shock quickly dissipated when she recalled Yuujis rtionship with her. Right Youre also C.Cs smile widened as she nodded. Yes. Thats right. Im also his. She walked around the couch and took the seat by Karens side and took a sip of Yuujis tea. Now, shall we talk for a bit, sister? Chapter 119 ~ From the Shadows Chapter 119 ~ From the Shadows The preparations for the establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan continued to progress rapidly under the name of the third Britannian Princess, Euphemia li Britannia. Though, of course, it was only due to the support of her sister, Cornelia, and her brother, Schneizel, that it could proceed smoothly and rapidly. Although a princess, she did not have much influence over the Britannia government and officials ced in Japan. So she could only rely on her elder, more aplished, siblings. However, Euphemia didnt mind it. People could perceive her as a naive, foolish, powerless little princess. Some, she knew, already had done so behind her back. And perhaps there were even more who thought of her in such a way without her knowledge. But thats fine. If her dream of creating this zone could be realized and ended the conflict raging within this country, then she wouldnt mind how they perceived her at all. In the midst of the busy preparations, an officer d in blue suit walked through the hallway of the military office barracks, officers did their official duties outside of the battlefield. The light blonde haired officer with light blue eyes arrived at a door and knocked on it. It is Luke, my lord. Enter. A voice came from within, and right after, the door slid open, allowing the officer to enter. The door slid to a close behind him, and the sound of locks clicking together resounded. Luke saluted as the chair spun around towards him, revealing the appearance of a man with light brown hair, blue eyes, dressed in a simr blue suit with a single red feather pin on his cor. How are the preparations progressing? Luke lowered his head slightly, and with a smile on his face, answered his question. My lord, everything is going as nned. The hectic preparations for the establishment of that zone had made it easier for us to progress. It will be done as scheduled. Hahaha It seems that the princesss foolishness had be a boon for us instead by gathering all of them into one ce. The man seated behind the desk, Kewell, pped his hands in delight as he let out a sarcastic mirthfulugh. Good. Proceed with the preparations, and make sure that the cleansing will be done without a hitch. We shall carry on his will in his name His blue eyes shined with a sharp glint as he looked at the officer before him with a grave expression. Yes, my lord. It will be done. Luke lowered his head and bowed. And as he raised back up, he saluted once more. Hail to the Morningstar. Kewell nodded. Hail to the Morningstar. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- It was the morning of the start of Ashford Academys annual school festival. Although it has not officially started, arge group of crowds and excited students have gathered within the courtyard and the academy grounds in preparation for the school festival. Food stands, game stands, and a stage with arge structure hidden under a cloth had been built and readied for the start of the festival. Yuuji, Karen, Nunnally, and the rest of the student council aside from Lelouch and Shirley were currently in their office, getting ready to announce the start of the festival. I-Is it really okay for me to do this, Milly? Nunnaly asked nervously as she sat before the schools PA system, which was currently being set up by Rivalz and Nina, on her wheelchair. Of course~! It would be the perfect thing to start this school festival with~! Milly ced a hand on her, giving her encouragement, and Nunnally nodded. Then Rivalz grabbed the microphone and ced it before Nunnally. Then, taking in a deep breath, Nunnally made the most adorable cat noise there ever was. Nyaaaaa~! Loud, deafening cheers immediately resounded throughout the entire academy grounds as the long awaited festival had finally begun. Fufu~ As I expected~ Such a cute nya would definitely hype them up even more~! Milly ced her hands on her hips and puffed her chest out proudly with a smug smile. She knew that the guys would be even more excited if they heard such a cute nya. Now then. Milly turned towards Yuuji and Karen. Are you guys sure youre not going to enjoy the festival for a bit? Your work wont start until 11. Theres still plenty of time. Yuuji shook his head and answered. Its really fine, pres. I dont really want to be seen by the media. So Ill just go and help prepare the ingredients for the pizza. Hmm I see. Thats too bad. Im sure a lot of prospective students woulde to our school if they see you~ But I guess I cant force you either~ Yuujis lips twitched as Milly let out an exaggerated sigh after she shamelessly told him her intention of using him as free advertisement. What about you, Kallen? Ill Ill join him. I dont really like crowds, so Kallen said in a soft, demure tone, just like how her Kallen Stadfeld persona would have answered. But in truth, she was truly feeling a bit shy about saying her intention to be with him out loud, proven by the clear blush she had on her face. And the fact didnt escape Millys sharp eyes. Oh~? Is that so~? Mm, I see, I see~ Fufu~ Then, enjoy your time with your lover~ Ohohoho~ T-Thats not-! Milly turned around and left the room, pushing Nunnalys wheelchair with her, along with Rivalz and Nina who followed right after, leaving behind a flustered Karen and a helpless Yuuji. T-That girl! A-Ahahaha Well, shes just like that. You dont need to mind it too much. Yuuji calmed her and ced a hand on her shoulder. ...Youre right. Milly was just someone who loves teasing those she cares for and messes with them out of love. And Karen understood that she was that kind of person. Although it was embarrassing, she still decided to just let it go. Then, shall we head to the prep room? Its in the cooking ss on the first floor, right? Mm Lets go. The two began making their way to the prep room. And as they walked, Yuuji suddenly held her hand and intertwined their fingers together, surprising her and causing a healthy blush to appear on her face. She averted her face away from him the entire way, but Yuuji could feel her holding his hand tightly in return, and he could also faintly see how red she was from the side. Fortunately for her, the path they were taking was one that very few students were present. Most have either gone outside the building or were staying within the main academy building to celebrate or tend to their club and ss activities for the school festival, instead of the Student Government building. Thus, no one was there to disturb them, and Karen kept holding the hand of her beloved tightly as they enjoyed the warm, fuzzy silence between them. Soon, the two reached the ingredients preparation room, which was previously a room made to be used by cooking and baking clubs. It was filled withplete cooking appliances of amazing quality and was quiterge as well. But since there were also rooms and kitchen facilities within the main academy building, the few culinary clubs preferred using those instead of the ones in the Student Government Building since they were much closer to their ss. Yuuji opened the door and entered along with Karen. And they were immediately greeted by numerous crates filled with raw ingredients that would be used for the giant pizza which was over 12 meters in radius. But that wasnt all. Standing in front of one of the kitchen counters a bit deeper into the room, they saw Suzaku, knife in hand, dicing and slicing some onions quietly all alone. Karens eyes widened in surprise. She didnt expect Suzaku, who had just been newly appointed as the third Britannian princesss knight, to be here. The words got stuck in her lips. But Yuuji, who knew that there was a chance for him to be here, wasnt taken by surprise and greeted him normally. Oh? This is a surprise. I didnt expect to see the newly appointed Knight of the Third Princess of Britannia to be here, cutting up onions all alone. Arent you supposed to be busy guarding her and being by her side? He said with a slight bit of teasing in his tone. And Suzaku, who had heard the door open, simply turned and looked at Yuuji and Karen with a wry smile. A-Ahahaha I thought so as well. But she ordered me to rx and take a small vacation before the establishment of the special administrative zone. So I decided toe here to see if I can help around for the school festival. I met Lelouch earlier, and he told me to prepare the ingredients for the giant pizza, so here I am. I see. Well, youre here to rx, so make sure you can enjoy the festival as wellter. Well help out. Mm. Thanks. Yuuji and Karen entered and began helping Suzaku with cutting up some onions and bell peppers. And as they did, Karen and Suzaku couldnt help but look at Yuuji in shock and awe. The way he handled the knife fluidly and precisely while moving at such a speed It was as if theyre watching a master chef''s knife skills at work. You know, I was quite surprised when I saw the announcement of your knighting on the tv. And the announcement for the establishment of the special zone also seemed like it came out of nowhere Suzaku snapped out of his daze and looked up towards Yuujis eyes, who was still maintaining the speed and precision of his knife work. A-Ah Actually, it came out of nowhere for me too. If you recall, I got a call from my superior that forced me to leave the student council early a few weeks back Thats when I was offered the position by her highness herself Suzakus hand stopped as he reminisced the time he was called by Euphie to her office, and given the offer to be her knight. Karens hand simrly stopped as she listened to his words attentively, while Yuuji split his attention between his task and Suzakus words. And then, she told me about her n to establish the special zone, and that she wanted me to be her knight to also show her sincerity to the Japanese people. I was very shocked as well when she told me her n. But after I heard her true intention I wanted to help her bring peace to this nation. So I agreed. Although he didnt know if he was worthy or even had the strength to protect Euphie as her knight, he wanted to help her realize her dream of bringing peace to Japan. Even if all he was useful for was his origin as a Japanese, he would dly be the proof of her sincerity and help her gain the trust of the Japanese people. I see. That makes sense. And now, with your position as her knight and the pilot of Lancelot, you can also be considered as the shield that would protect her and her vision. But You do know that many of the Japanese dont believe her wordspletely, right? Yes Suzaku nodded and lowered his head down. Of course he knew. Even if he was an honorary Britannian. Even if he was Euphies knight. Even if he knew Euphemias true intention. He was still Japanese, and he knew how her words and aspirations could be interpreted by the Japanese people, who had suffered under Britannias colonial rule for more than a decade. This was perhaps the most difficult part for Euphemia To gain the trust of the Japanese and show her sincerity and genuine wish to help them and bring peace to the nation, and then to protect the special zone from the control of the Britannians and prevent it from being turned into a puppet state. ...Well, I personally hope this will work out. Itd be tough for her highness to keep this special administration zone away from those who wished to control the Japanese government from the shadows. But if she could then itd be a win-win for both sides. MmI hope so too. Yuuji nced towards Suzaku and saw the clear worry and anxiousness in his countenance. This was clearly something that had been bothering him and filling his mind. ...Well, Im sorry for bringing up such a heavy topic. No, its fine Its something that needs to be handled. And Im d to hear what you think. Suzaku smiled softly, and Yuuji nodded. They resumed their work. And a while after, the door to the room opened once more. They all turned to look, and saw Lelouch standing there with a headset on and a tablet in his hand. Oh, so you guys are here. Perfect. Theres something I need your help with. Chapter 120 ~ Happenings in the Ashford Academy Festival Chapter 120 ~ Happenings in the Ashford Academy Festival Oh, so you guys are here. Perfect. Theres something I need your help with. Appearing from the door, Lelouch entered and greeted the three while his hand never stopped tapping on the tablet he was holding. He was also wearing a headset which allowed him tomunicate with the people and students in charge of the operations during the school festival. He looked very busy, and from the asional sigh that escaped his lips, anyone could tell how tired he was. And the three could guess that Lelouch was probably being forced to work like a horse by a certain blonde-haired tyrant of a president. Suzaku, the pizza cheese has been delivered. Can you help with the loading and moving it to the storage near the pizza stage? Ah, sure. Are they in the loading docks? Suzaku quickly finished cutting hisst onion, washed his hands, and took off the apron before folding it and cing it on the table. Yes. Rivalz is also there. He already signed the receipt, but he needs help with moving it. Theres too much cheese. A-Ahahaha Alright. Ill go help him out. Yuuji, Karen, Ill be going first. See youter. Yeah, see youter. Do your best. See you Suzaku quickly ran out of the room, leaving Yuuji and Karen alone with Lelouch. Hah I didnt expect this festival to be this hectic Lelouch let out a sigh and took off the headset, holding it in his hand, and locking the tablet. Good work. Youve been running around the academy since morning. Mustve been tough. Yeah. Thats because I have this on my ear. She could reach me easily with this. Lelouch lifted up the headset towards Yuuji and Karen, and they could hear a familiar voiceing from it even now. Ahahaha Yeah, thats tough. Good luck. Lelouch shook his head and held her head tiredly. And theres also one thing thats been giving me a headache Hm? What is it? Its C.C I saw her walking around the festival just now. Another tired sigh escaped Lelouchs lips. Ah, thats right. She said she wanted to walk around the festival yesterday. But isnt it fine? Shes wearing her disguise, right? Yesterday night, while Karen decided to stay the night and spend time with Yuuji and C.C, C.C told them that shell be walking around the festival tomorrow. Karen lent her a uniform and helped her with her hairdo to disguise her appearance. Yes, she wore the school uniform and tied her hair into a bun and hid it under a hat. But there are soldiers walking around in this festival. Theres a chance she might be discovered. Yuuji smiled softly and patted Lelouchs shoulder. Itll be fine. She promised shell be discreet while she enjoys the festival. But if itll put you at ease, weve promised to walk togetherter on. Well make sure she wont be discovered, right Karen? Yes. W-Well help her so she wont be discovered by the soldiers. Karen nodded and answered to reassure him, albeit a bit stuttered. She still hadnt gotten used to this new reality for her. With Yuuji revealing his true origin, Karen also learned about Zero and Lelouchs true identity. She was shocked and stunned in ce for quite a while, just like when she realized Yuuji, or Mordreds true Identity. Though there were no tears like before, she was still stupefied by the reveal. Even now, she still couldnt help but stare at Lelouch in disbelief. Alright. Then Ill leave her to you. Lelouch let out a sigh once more. But as he was about to put on the headphones back, he stopped when Yuuji ced a hand on his shoulders. Make some time in your busy schedule for Shirley. Shes been looking forward to spending time with you at this festival for quite a while. Even though she didnt want to show it, it was painfully obvious to everyone within the student council that she was getting more and more excited as the festival became closer and closer. Yuuji, Karen, and Rivalz had also heard her rejecting some of her friends invitation to explore the festival since shell be spending it with Lelouch. Seeing her looking forward to it so much, itd be sad if Lelouch couldnt apany her because he was too busy. Lelouch nodded and gave him a soft smile. I know. Its why Im doing all that I can now so I can spend theter half of the morning with her. I see. Then, I wont be holding you back anymore. Good luck on your work. Thank you. Ill see you guyster. And Lelouch nodded once more and turned towards Karen. Karen. Y-Yes. Karen stiffened up a bit when Lelouch turned towards her and used the tone hed normally use as Zero at her. I hope you will keep the secret Yuuji had shared with you to yourself. Not even your mother should know of it At least, not now. Its for her own safety. I-I understand. Karen nodded solemnly. Good. Then, Ill be going now. With those parting words, Lelouch left, leaving the two alone in silence. Karen was still slightly taken aback by what just happened. But then, she felt Yuujis hand holding onto hers. Karen Y-Yeah? Shall we meet up with C.C and enjoy the festival for a bit? Yuuji smiled softly and held her hand ever so gently to try and calm her down. He could see that she was still slightly shocked by everything he had told her about just a few days ago. So he wanted to do his best to ease her mind and let her feel a bit calmer. S-Sure lets go. Karen nodded and gave him a small smile. She noticed his effort to try and calm her down, and she was grateful for it. Then, lets go and have some fun. And thus, the two went ahead and searched for C.C before enjoying the school festival together. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- ...Your highness. Im not sure what caused you to do this so suddenly, but please reconsider A woman, dressed in a white shirt and long pants, whispered in a hush. Her countenance was mostly covered by a hat and sunsses, but there was an earpiece visible on her ear with a thin wire going down from behind her ear that disappeared into her shirt. She was leaning towards another woman, slightly shorter, with long, light pink hair that cascaded down to her waist. She was dressed in a casual,ce top and a skirt, and simrly, her countenance was covered by a hat and sunsses. Though slightly peculiar, their appearance didnt bat any eyes of the students and guests around them. Given the weather and heat, wearing hats and sunsses wasnt strange. The two continued on their path towards the main school building, walking through the crowd of visitors and students, as they continued their whisper. Im sorry But theres something I need to do. I need a moment of privacy. Euphemia begged the female officer assigned to her as her guard for this secret outing and began walking faster. At first, this secret outing was meant to be a surprise for her knight, who she ordered to take a vacation and enjoy his schools festival. Before everything became even more chaotic, she wanted to spend a bit of private time with him and perhaps experience the festival like a normal couple that wouldve been impossible for her otherwise. But as she looked around for him in the festival, she instead saw another person she didnt expect to be here Or alive. Her steps became faster and more determined as she looked around, trying to find the figure of a lithe, young girl on wheelchair Your highness Her bodyguard caught up with her easily and ced her body slightly in front of her at an angle, stopping Euphie in her path. Please I need to do this The tone of her voice carried a twinge of desperation. And although she couldnt see Euphemias eyes behind the sunsses, she could tell how desperate she was. Seeing it was impossible for her to dissuade the princess, she finally acquiesced against her better judgment. ...I understand. Then, we shall wait for your return. Please Be careful. Thank you. With no one holding her back anymore, Euphemia quickly made her way through the crowds, towards the ce where shest caught a glimpse of Nunnally, her long lost half-sister. And finally, she saw Nunnally being pushed by a ck-haired maid, slightly away from the crowds, going towards the building next to the main academy building. Nunnally! The maid stopped and turned around along with Nunnally, as Euphie ran as quickly as she could towards them. This voice Euphie huffed and puffed, cing a hand on her chest to try and calm her rapidly beating heart down, as she stared at the gentle, beautiful figure of the blind girl in a wheelchair. Nunnally E-Euphie? Upon hearing her voice, Euphemia suddenly fell onto her knees as if strength left her legs, and held onto Nunnallys hands. Yes Its me, Euphie. I I didnt expect to see you here! Nunnally held her hand back and leaned forward. She reached up to touch Euphies face. She touched her cheeks, her brows, her nose, and finally her lips. And with every touch of recognition, a small gasp escaped her lips. Its really you! Yes Its me, Nunnally. I Ive missed you The two held each others hands tightly as Euphies eyes zed with tears and Nunnally shed a drop down her cheeks. Mydy Shall we move somewhere more private? Sayoko suggested with a soft, quiet tone, not wanting to disturb the touching atmosphere. But with the festivities and crowds around them, their current location was not suited for a touching reunion. Nunnally quickly snapped out of her daze, rubbed the tears off her cheeks, and turned towards Sayoko. Yes. Lets return to our home Euphie, would you like toe and have tea with us? Of course. I would be happy to! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji, Karen, and C.C walked side by side and explored the festival, enjoying the experience while still maintaining vignce towards Britannian Soldiers. Whenever theyd see one, theyd circumvent the soldiers, making sure to keep a safe distance away from those who might recognize C.C. Although she was a subject of an extremely secretive experiment, they never know if the soldier they saw was a part of the experiment or not. It was better safe than sorry. Though, even if someone did, Yuuji could simply dissipate any traces of the person who recognized her. C.C looked around curiously at the many interesting festival food, games, and attractions the students had prepared. And once in a while, shed have Yuuji buy her some things. Meanwhile, as she looked around, Karen noticed something that caught her attention more than the festivities that surrounded her. ...Why are there so many Japanese people here? She said in a soft voice that only Yuuji and C.C could hear amidst the loud voices of the crowd around them. While still in the minority, there were many Japanese people who came here to enjoy a Britannians school festival. There were more than she expected. Families, couples, friends They all came and enjoyed the festival just like everybody else. And the students the Britannians They treated the Japanese people without any prejudice or discrimination. They treated them like any other guests who came to enjoy their schools festival. It was unbelievable Having seen, and even experienced it herself, the discrimination and suffering the Britannian had brought upon the Japanese more than she could count, seeing such a thing She simply couldnt believe it. They were drawn towards happiness. Humans always seek happiness, right? Seeing the festival, they mustve been drawn by the festivities. Karen turned towards Yuuji as he looked around at the crowds and festivities. But Its a Britannian schools festival Arent they scared? Why would they be? Does that look like something to be scared of? Yuuji pointed towards the crowd and Karen followed the direction he was pointing at. There, she saw a student of Ashford, a Britannian, serving a Japanese family with a wide, warm smile and kindness. Kindness will be repaid in kindness. Just like how good things will always happen to good people eventually. Although not always immediate, it will happen. All it would take for kindness and happiness to spread, is for everyone to show kindness towards others. Kindness Her eyes lowered down and her lips curled into a frown as she clenched her hands into fists. But not everyone would be kind towards each other If they would, then no war would befall thisnd. Yes But its not impossible for us to remedy that. Look. Youre seeing it for yourself. It is possible for Britannians and Japanese to live in harmony. ... Karen raised her head back up and looked towards the festivities. She saw a Britannian student guiding an old japanese couple towards a seat. She saw a Britannian man sharing a table with a Japanese man over a drink, talking andughing like old friends. She saw a Japanese young man acting bashfully around a Britannian female student who was cheering for him for a game he was ying. There were many many more proof that harmony was possible. Much more than she had ever seen in her life. And before she even knew it, a seed of hope began to sprout in her chest. Would it be possible For Britannians and Japanese to live in harmony with each other? Even in this war torn world? Is it really possible? I believe so. After all, were fighting to make it possible. Right? Karen turned towards Yuuji, and saw a soft, reassuring smile and a determined gaze on his countenance. Mm Youre right. Thats why were fighting Her heart thumped with a renewed determination as she nodded at him. Her smile returned to her lips. And just then, the crowd began cheering as an antique, navy blue knightmare frame rose from its feet, and began tossing a massive dough into the air. Chapter 121 ~ Long Lost Siblings Chapter 121 ~ Long Lost Siblings Lelouch quickly made his way back to his home within the Student Government Building of the Ashford academy after having received a message from his little sister. It was a vague message, which told him toe home for a bit to meet a guest hed recognize. His mind immediately went to Yuuji, Tatsuya, Satoru, or Karen who knew of his true identity, his rtionship with Nunnally, and was close enough with her that shed allow them in their home. However, Yuuji and Karen, he knew, were going around the festival with C.C. While Tatsuya and Satoru never informed him that theyd being to his home If its not them then who could it be? The anxiety for the safety of his sister and wonder of who could being to his home without him knowing made him speed up to the point of speed walking. He was supposed to meet up with Shirley soon, but this took precedence, and he told her hell be a bitte. Upon arriving at his home, he quickly entered and heard gigglesing from his living room. He recognized one of the voices to be Nunnallys, and the other one familiar. He turned the corner towards the living room, and froze when he saw the guest that Nunnally referred to. Euphemia? The two girls stopped and turned towards the sound of the voice upon hearing Lelouch. Ah, brother! Youre back! Nunnally He looked at his little sister in shock before turning towards Euphemia, who had stood up and directed a soft, gentle smile towards him. Hehe~ Isnt this a pleasant surprise, brother~? I didnt expect to meet Euphie-neechan here~ Yes This is a bit unexpected His mind was racing. Now that he thought of it a bit more clearly, he couldve easily guessed that the person Nunnally referred to was Euphemia. He knew that she would be here. He had seen here to Ashford Academy in the anime. Even her clothes, sunsses, and hat were exactly the ones she wore in the anime. An apologetic smile appeared on Euphemia''s face as she slightly lowered her head. I apologize foring here so suddenly. But When I saw Nunnally in the festival, I just had to meet her. Otherwise, with everything that has been and will be going on, I dont think Id get another chance like this again. To talk with her and you. ... Euphemia had a warm, affectionate look that she directed towards Nunnally when she referred to her. But when she turned towards Lelouch, he saw a look of seriousness that didnt fit her gentle, innocent look. I see Alright. Lelouch nodded back with a small smile. Then, he moved towards Nunnally, knelt down beside her, and took her hands into his. Nunnally, can I speak with Euphie alone for a bit? Meanwhile, can you and Sayoko reheat the tea in the kitchen? Brother A look of surprise appeared on her face when she heard the graveness in his tone and nature of his request, and she inadvertently held his hands tighter. Its fine I just have something to talk about in private with Euphie, okay? It will be just for a bit The hold she had on his hand only became tighter as he continued to reassure her. But finally, she let go of him and nodded. I understand Then, Ill be in the kitchen with Sayoko. Mm. Thank you for understanding, Nunnally. Lelouch raised back up to his feet, called Sayoko, and had her apany Nunnally to the kitchen after getting the teapot with them, leaving Lelouch and Euphemia alone in the kitchen. He let out a sigh, and turned towards his half sister, the third princess of the Holy Empire of Britannia, a smile still present in his face. Its been a while Euphie. Lelouch Lelouch nodded and gestured towards the chair with his hand. How about we take a seat first? Lelouch dragged a chair towards where Nunnally was while Euphemia sat back down on the chair she sat in while with Nunnally. A few moments past in silence as Euphemia, in her sudden reunion with the banished half brother she hadnt seen for years, failed to find a way to start the conversation she had been wanting to share with him. Until finally with the fear of not being able to get another chance again for this, she began. Lelouch You mustve seen the announcement Ive made What do you think of it? Euphie twiddled her fingers and forced herself to look Lelouch in the eyes. Her decision to establish the Special Administrative Zone of Japan She knew it was an idealistic, controversial, and perhaps naive decision that she had made in hopes of ending the war in thisnd and giving both her homnd and thend she now currently stand on a favorable end in this conflict. It was only thanks to the support of her elder sister, Cornelia, and her elder brother, Schneizel, that she could make it a reality. But even then, she knew there would still be many obstacles ahead of her if she wanted to make the special zone as she envisioned it. Lelouch kept his eyes at her with a soft, neutral expression, not shying away from her direct gaze. If it was him in the past He wouldve taken some drastic measures against the Euphemia and her n to establish the special zone. After all, her n, if realized, would render every single reason why the ck Knights fought mute. The ck Knights fought against Britannians to defend the Japanese and their interest against aggressions that Britannia started. And sometimes, they would also strike first in order to cripple, or dy Britannias ns to suppress them. But by creating this special zone and winning the hearts of Japanese, even if notpletely, she had unintentionally made the ck Knights an unwanted obstacle between the Japanese people and the peace they sought for so long. With peace given to them on a silver tter, a rebellion group, whose mere existence caused chaos within thend, would be an unwanted hindrance. And this would not be limited to regr Japanese civilians. Many of its members were Japanese who sought to fight for their peace, putting their lives on the line in the name of peace and freedom. However no one wants to risk their lives No one wanted to live on the battlefield, where one single step in the wrong direction could mean life or death. They would rather be a part of the special zone instead, where they could, at the very least, live a life away from the battlefield, where bullets tear through the air and blood seeps deep into the ground. It was the obvious choice And Lelouch knew this would eventually happen. Because in the anime, many members of the ck Knights did sign up to be a part of the Special Zone. Even if there was a chance that the Britannian could still be controlling it from the shadows, the special zone offered them a life away from war, away from conflict. And for those who had experienced and suffered through such things it was only obvious that theyd choose the special zone. The Lelouch in the anime saw this happen in reality, and in a fit of madness, he asked Euphie to shoot him with a fake weapon when he was given a chance to meet her at the opening ceremony of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. He would die before the eyes of the Japanese, be deemed as a deceived martyr, and rise once again, elevated and seen as divine. Then, hed be able to rally the Japanese to his cause, show them that the Britannians couldnt be trusted, and tear away their control over Japan using the strength of its angry people. In hindsight It was a rather foolish decision. He couldnt help but shake his head at the decision that Lelouch made. He had now gained a new perspective Now that he had be a part of the group chat, and saw the end of his path if he never changed, his eyes were finally opened. All the hatred he had towards the emperor of Britannia. His wish to turn this world upside down, destroy it, and create it anew for his little sister, even if it would cost him his life All of these things that seemed all consuming and made him blind to what was truly precious now seemed smaller. Of course, he still wished to stop the emperor frompleting the Thought Elevator and erasing mankinds will. Of course he still wished to see those who killed his mother punished. Of course he still wished to create a world where his sister could be happy. But he now has the means and allies to aplish them in a different way. A way in which he does not need to cause sadness to those he cared for by sacrificing himself in the process. A way to still be by his little sisters side and live happily with those he cared for And the special zone Euphie intended to create might be the first step towards that future. Seeing his silence, Euphie became a bit more nervous before continuing. Lelouch, I wanted to create this zone partly because I know you and Nunnally were here. I was hoping that this would let the two of you live in peace I understand that this might not be the best method, but I cant stand seeing even more unnecessary bloodshed and this war to continue any longer- A soft, helpless, gentle smile that Euphemia had almost never seening from Lelouch appeared on his countenance and froze her in ce. It certainly is a naive and idealistic approach to bringing peace into Japan, and it seems youre at least aware of it yourself. Yet, you still choose to do it anyway. I see you havent changed at all, Euphie. Youre still the foolish, naive, and innocent girl whod make rash decisions with the purest of intention Hearing the series of insults her half brother threw at her casually, Euphie pouted her cute little pink lips and red at him. ... I know Im not as smart as you, Lelouch. Ive never won against you in games nor in studies. But thats still a bit too much! A smallugh escaped his lips before he waved his hand. I havent finished. I was about to say that even though youve always been rash in your foolish decision, you ended up still winning it all in the end, just like how you ended up winning the hearts of the Japanese. He looked at her with warmth, so much more warmth that Euphie had ever seen from him. Something Something had changed in Lelouch No, perhaps instead of changing, he had returned to how he really was before Marianne, histe mother, passed away. Its still a long road ahead, Euphie. Yes, many Japanese look up to Suzaku and see him as a ray of hope. And because you took him as your knight and showed your sincerity, youve won the hearts of many Japanese. But, there are still many who doubt you. Moreover Lelouch nced towards the window, and continued. There are some Britannians thatd wish to use your special zone as a way to control the Japanese through the shadows, turning it into a puppet state. I know this to be true, because that is how Britannia simply is. And if that happened the creation of your special zone would be the catalyst that turned the Japanese people directly into ves of Britannia- I wont let that happen! Epuhies sudden shout caused him to turn his gaze back towards her. And there he saw her, eyes widened in horror and her body trembling in anger and fear from the sheer notion of his words. If you react that way to just the thought of it Then I feel assured. He let out a smile and nodded. But you need more than that determination, Euphie You need the power to prevent it as well. Power Euphemia inadvertently clenched her fists when Lelouch mentioned the word power. Unlike her elder sister and elder brother, Euphemia was powerless, both in the battlefield and in politics. She only has her position as the third princess of Britannia, an empty title, and Suzaku. But, it still wouldnt be enough for her to protect the zone she created from her own empire. Euphie fell into a deep thought When suddenly, Lelouchs words snapped her out of her daze and caused her eyes to widen in shock. The ck Knights I believe its time for you to know about this So we can help you protect your ideals. Chapter 122 ~ Enjoying the School Festival Chapter 122 ~ Enjoying the School Festival The exciting giant pizza dough tossing event sessfully ended with a loud cheer filled with the excitement of Britannians and Japanese alike. Then, all guests were given the chance to put on the toppings for the pizza from the avable prepared ingredients. And although Lelouch had given them the warning to not attract much attention, C.C couldnt help it and joined in the fun, tossing cheese and pepperonis everywhere her lithe arms could reach on the giant pizza. Needless to say, she attracted a lot of attention, not only with her actions, but also with her appearance and the fact that Yuuji was with her. Despite wearing a disguise that covered her hair and eyes, the shape of her face and her body was still enough for everyone to recognize her as an incredible beauty and attract the eyes of many. Add to it the presence of the Ashford Academys number 1 most popr and handsome man by her side, she was bound to be the center of attention. And of course, she caught the attention of the journalist and people from tv stations who came to report on the famous and exciting Ashford Academy school festival, along with their camera. But, the moment they panned their cameras towards her, every single one of their cameras suddenly turned off and refused to turn on. Tch! Whats happening? Why did it suddenly break?! God dammit! This useless junk! It just had to break when I got a chance for a massive scoop! I need to at least take a picture of them! Boss is going to love them! Ah-! W-Whys my phone not turning one?! As all the journalists tried to get their cameras and phone to work, Yuuji quietly pulled C.C and Karen out of the crowd and escape before they decide to approach them directly. Ah-! Y-Yuuji, theres not enough cheese yet-! Ssh! Ill buy you all the pizza you wantter. Lets just get out of here before your face is caught on national tv. ...Youll be feeding me thoseter on while we continue watching Tatsuyas anime. Alright C.C pouted in indignance. But, she stopped struggling and let herself be pulled by him after he promised her a night full of pampering and pizza. Meanwhile, Karen turned to look at the journalists and tv people who were panicking over their broken devices. She then turned towards Yuuji and asked. Did you break them? Yuuji nodded and answered softly. Temporarily. Right before they could capture C.Cs appearance with their camera, Yuuji caused all the cameras and electric devices to malfunction and turn off temporarily by using his elemental sight and gravity magic to create a mini electrical field within each device, disturbing the flow of electrons within it temporarily. Karen looked at him half-amazed and half-shocked as Yuuji continued leading them into the main school building, where there would be less journalists and tv people. Althoughrge events such as the giant pizza making and various outdoor games were set up on the courtyard outside the main school building, there were still plenty of interesting events happening inside. Each ss held their own special event for the festival. There were themed restaurants, cosy cafes, game centers, a haunted house, and various other ssic high school festival events. For Yuuji and Karen, they were all ssic events that, though interesting, didnt really blow them away. Of course, given the scale of the event held by the most prestigious academy in Area 11, the quality of each themed cafe, restaurants, and activities were much higher. But, they still had the same familiar, youthful charm that the students themselves exuded through their excitement and amateur professionalism. As they walked around, enjoying the various events each ss they passed held, they still received plenty of attention, just as usual. The distance between Yuuji and Karen was one of the reasons that sparked everyones interest within the group. They were ssmates, and they were both part of the student council. But, that didnt exin how close they were. Many had seen them together often recently. Or rather, they rarely see them not by the others side whenever theyre in the academy, causing rumors about their rtionship to spread. But even more interesting was the girl in the hat and sses. Theyve never seen the girl before, or at least to their knowledge. Although her appearance was slightly concealed, they could still tell how much of a beauty she was just from the shape of her face and her body. But what shocked them the most was how close she seemed with Yuuji. Was she his sibling that he invited for the school festival? Was she a friend from a different school who came to visit? Or perhaps someone romantically involved with him?! Many of the girls wanted to approach them and satisfy their curiosity by asking them the burning questions they had in their heart. And perhaps if they were lucky, even join their group to have a chance of spending this annually-held Ashford Academy Festival with Yuuji. But most couldnt ovee their nervousness and shyness to approach Yuuji. While those brave enough were stopped by a single nce and re from the two girls by his side. Meanwhile, the guys who were interested in approaching the girls, also froze in their ce. With but a single nce from Yuuji, they all suddenly felt chills going down their spines that caused their heart to drop and their knees tremble. Thus, despite attracting a lot of attention, they were able to enjoy the festival in peace. They managed to visit several cafes, yed some games, and even entered the haunted house. Though perhaps the haunted house was more of a trial for all three of them. Karen and C.C were scared out of their minds. Although both of them put on a tough front, the moment they entered, theyd immediately wrap their arms around Yuuji, clutching onto him with their lives. And with every jumpscare that happened, they would scream their lungs out while pressing their bodies onto him even more. Meanwhile, Yuuji had to endure feeling the heavenly softness of their chest and body, and the pain his little brother was causing him as it tried to free itself from the confines of his pants. In the end, they got out of the haunted house battered and exhausted, both mentally and physically, and they decided to go rest somewhere. The three settled on resting in an animal ear cafe, where everyone within the cafe wore animal ear headbands, including the guests. They were free to choose what animal ear headband theyre going to wear. But of course, Yuuji had no choice with the two girls having made the choice for it. Yuuji, wear this one. I agree. This one is perfect for you. ....Why this? Yuujis lips twitched as he looked at the animal ear headband they pushed onto his hands. He looked at both of his supposed lovers, who had given him a headband that had triangr-shaped ears with fluffy gray fur and a tuft of white fur at its center. He couldnt believe they would think of him as this animal. But this is a wolf We know. It suits your personality. Mm. Its perfect for you. Youre a wolf who would eat all the pretty little girls whoe your way. He received a metaphoric blow to his heart the moment Karen and C.C said those words ruthlessly But no matter how much he wanted to retort to them, he couldnt actually deny those words, given his track record in his rtionships with females. That, however, didnt mean he couldnt get back at them. Alright Then Ill choose one for you two. He quickly picked up two animal ear headbands from the pile and handed one to each of them. And when they saw what he gave them, C.C and Karen immediately blushed and red at him. Whats the meaning of this? Thats right. What are you trying to say, huh? Yuuji smiled teasingly and kept his silence, knowing full well they could understand the reason why he picked those for them. For C.C, he had given her a rabbit headband. Because just like a rabbit, shed normally be shy and aloof. But when shes with him, shed be very passionate and loving. As for Karen, he had given her a cat headband, which symbolizes her tsundere tendencies towards him. Shed act all tough and cool, but when theyre alone, shed be super spoiled and yearn to be pampered. Alright, let''s put on our headbands and enter! Not letting them argue and change the choices he had made for them, Yuuji pushed the two inside inside, forcing them to wear the animal ear headband reluctantly. And as they were ushered inside by a waitress wearing a bear headband, theyd pinch his waist in indignance towards his choice. But, their pinch did not hurt a bit. Instead, they made him even more satisfied by his choice. Once they were seated, Yuuji let the two order first. And as an act of revenge, the two ordered anything they wanted without holding back, knowing he will be the one paying for all of them and hell be the one eating the ones they couldnt finish. Y-You girls Hmph. This is your punishment for being cheeky. Karen puffed her cheeks and pouted her lips at him. Thats right. Youve been bing quite cheeky as ofte. We need to remind you of your ce. C.C narrowed her eyes menacingly at Yuuji and pressed her feet onto Yuujis below the table. Yuuji sighed helplessly, but a smile still found its ce on his face. After all, no matter how hard they tried to hide it, he could see that theyre both simply embarrassed, proven by their redly blushing cheeks. And the fact that theyre trying their hardest to deny it just made them cuter. He smiled softly at them, which made them blush even more. But as he was about to apologize for teasing them, he felt his phone vibrate and heard a familiar ringing from it. He pulled his phone from his pocket, and read the message. ...Ah, so shes here too after all, huh? C.C and Karen turned to him with confusion clear on their faces. What happened? Yuuji let out a sigh and answered the two of them. Lelouch met the princess Just like we expected. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With the Ashford Academy Festival ending with a resounding sess, Yuuji returned home along with C.C and Karen, who decided to stay over in his mansion and be with him for the night. After having dinner, which included a few pieces of pizza theyve brought home from the giant pizza event, they retreated to Yuujis room and enjoyed quality time together on his bed while the Irregr at the Magic High School yed on the massive TV Screen before them. After a long, rxing bath, the two girls had changed into their nightwear. C.C wore one of Yuujis t-shirts, which fitted her figure very loosely, with nothing else underneath. While Karen wore a tank top and hot pants. Again With nothing underneath. Karen was originally quite shy about not wearing any underwear in Yuujis presence. But, it was extremely ufortable for her to wear them to sleep, and since she wanted to sleep with Yuuji more often, she tried her best to ovee her shyness and get used to it. Even now, she was still a bit shy. But she had gotten to the point that if the duvet was covering her, she could befortable enough to cuddle with him in his bed. As they enjoyed their time spent infortable silence, C.C suddenly rose up, propping herself up with her elbow, and looked over towards Yuuji. Hey I want to ask you something. Hm? Whats wrong? Yuuji turned to look at C.C, and Karen, who was silently enjoying the movie, also turned her attention towards her instead. I want to know What do you think would happen when the Special Zone opens up? A look of surprise appeared on both of their faces, not expecting such a question toe up so suddenly. Yuuji thought for a moment before answering with a small sigh. If nothing goes wrong, then all would be well. We might even finish thatst mission to liberate Japan from Britannias oppressive government easily. All that would be left is to maintain that peace and prevent the Britannians from usurping power from the shadow. ...That sounded easier said than done. C.C frowned before plopping herself back down onto his chest. Yuuji smiled helplessly as he began to stroke her hair. Thats because it is. Were essentially starting another war of attrition. But this time, it wont be with bullets and knightmares, but politics and money. With the money and influence theyve gained through Yuujis investments, stock holdings, and Lelouchs major sakuradite shares holding, the two had beenying in ground works to gain as much influence and hold on the economy that could greatly affect the tide of war within japan. And now, with the likeliness of this war turning into a war through politics and economy, they were ready for it. Some members of the ck Knights, such as Ohgi and Tohdoh, might also hold a high position in the new Japanese government and military, which they could use to deter the Britannians from usurping power and bolster their defenses. What if something goes wrong? Karen muttered under her breath. Her voice trembled as she clutched onto Yuujis shirt. Yuuji reached around and stroked her hair as well to calm her down. Then perhaps Well have to be a bit forceful. But dont worry Well definitely attain the peace youve been fighting for for so long. Uhn Yuuji lifted her up and ced a gentle kiss on her lips to calm her down, before pulling her into his embrace. Then, C.C pulled on his shirt to get his attention and moved her face closer to his and closed her eyes. Chuckling inwardly, Yuuji gave her cute, pink lips a kiss and pulled her into his embrace as well. And they all slowly drifted off to afortable sleep after a long, long day. Chapter 123 ~ The Order Chapter 123 ~ The Order The Order Under the clear blue sky, the final preparations made to the stadium which would be the site for the opening ceremony of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan were underway. The Special Administrative Zone, or SAZ, would be located at the feet of Mount Fuji and its surrounding area. And in this space, Elevens would have their name reverted back into Citizens of Japan and be restored a number of rights and privileges back. It was a way to stop more blood from spilling and war from ravaging the country of the rising sun. An idea proposed by the third princess of Britannia, Euphemia, out of her genuine desire to bring peace onto thend. But of course, the nation who sought to conquer the world had other ns to use their own princesss genuine good will for their own benefits. Which was why the SAZ needed a deterrent against the Britannians to prevent them from doing as they wished towards the people of Japan. Invisible, cloaked by Yuujis invisibility spell, Yuuji, Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru looked down upon the stadium from the skies, lifted by Yuujis flight spell. Karen and C.C were also with them, holding onto Yuuji tightly as they slowly got over their shock of such a fantastical situation and getting used to being so high in the sky. They all watched as around, or perhaps more than, 200.000 Japanese were registering for the program. And with Yuujis keen vision, he could also confirm that members of the ck Knights were also included in this number. Amongst the crowd of Japanese people, they could also see news stations broadcasting the preparation for the massive event that was about to take ce the next day. Hm? Ah, Nishikienrai-san. Yes Yes yes I see. I understand Satoru suddenly spoke under his breath, turning the others attention towards him. He nodded and spoke to no one in particr, as if talking to someone on the phone, just without actually receiving a call from a phone. After a few moments, Satoru finally turned towards Yuuji and the others. I just got a <> from Nishikienrai-san. He seemed to see Bartley and Darlton conversing, discussing their n to lure us, the ck Knights, out using the Japanese people. Then, while he was sneaking around, he also confirmed the presence of the Purist faction. He saw some of them bullying several honorary Britannian soldiers in a hallway far from the business of the preparation. While they scouted from the skies, Satoru had Nishikienrai and several other Phantoms of his who were skilled with stealth to infiltrate the venue and gather information. Although these phantoms were not as powerful as their real counterparts, they were extremely close to them in terms of power due to how strongly Satoru remembered his past guild mates. And given this worlds level of magic, even with a simple 2nd tier invisibility spell, no one would be able to see their appearance. I see Can you have him scout for Britannias military presence here? I would like to know their numbers, which divisions are present, and their estimated strength. Theres definitely Cornelias soldiers, which are led by Darlton, and those from the purist faction. As for the others, Ill have him scout more and report to youter on. Thank you. Satoru nodded and began messaging Nishikienrai and his other phantoms to gather information about Britannias military presence in the zone. How despicable How could they use the Japanese people who choose to trust them as bait to lure us out?! Karen clenched her hand into a fist as she scowled at the Suthends and Britannian soldiers maintaining order around the crowd of Japanese registering for the program. It takes time Change needs time, Karen. And we cannot force change unto them. It would simply be another seed for conflict. Yuuji held her hand softly, and Karen looked towards him, slowly rxing her fist. While that change takes ce, we will protect Japan. And our first step would being to support this special zone, and show them that we will be protecting it from Britannian influence. Yuuji and Lelouch wille to the special zone as Mordred and Zero,. They would be going to where the Britannians have gathered their soldiers and military, to show them that the ck Knights do not fear them, that they would be in support of the special zone, and that they will be protecting it from their attempts to control it, even if it meant using force. Knowing the n, a look of worry appeared on her face. But before she could say anything, Yuuji kissed the top of her head and assured her. I will be fine. Theres no need for you to worry. I, myself, feel safe. After all, youll be out there waiting for me and protecting me, wont you? A blush appeared on her face, but Karen still nodded resolutely. She, Tohdoh, and the rest of the ck Knights would be standing by around the perimeter of the stadium, ready in case anything goes wrong during the ceremony, may it be towards Lelouch and Yuuji, or towards the Japanese people. Some of Satorus phantoms would also be standing by around and within the stadium. Peroroncinos phantom would be on the lookout along with Karen and the rest of the ck knights. While Momonga, Nishikienrai, and the ones with stealthing abilities would be inside, doubling as a scout for information and protecting Lelouch, Yuuji, and the perimeter within the stadium. In addition to their own abilities, no danger could befall upon the two, even if all military personnel present suddenly attacked them. But Karen couldnt help but worry This was the first time in her life she had ever fallen in love with someone else. And Yuuji managed to made her fall in love with him so utterly andpletely She wouldnt know what shed do if anything befell him. ... C.C simrly held his hand tighter and expressed her worry wordlessly. Although he wasnt her first love, he was herst. He was the man who reminded her how to love. And how to be happy once more. Losing him would be equivalent to losing her final remaining reason to keep living her immortal life. And if such a thing happened She would be living in a hell even worse than the one she had been living in before meeting him. Yuuji noticed her worry and held onto her hand tighter. He kissed the top of her head, and brought the two into his embrace. I will be fine Just wait for me. I will definitely return to your side. And I want you to promise me to do the same. Be careful. Uhn I will. Lelouch nced at the three and watched them with a small smile curled up on his lips. Then, he turned towards Tatsuya and Satoru. Tatsuya, how is our preparation for tomorrow? Everything is ready for tomorrow. The new features on Excalibur, Guren, and the burais have been tested and are ready for operation. And the Amaterasu would be ready as well if we ever need it. Lelouch nodded before addressing Satoru. Satoru-san, has there been any progress with the situation in Kyoto regarding this special zone? When theyst checked, there was still internal debate within the Kyoto House regarding their stand towards the SAZ. Some agreed with Kiriharas decision, while some were opposed to it. Those who were opposed to it even suspected that Kirihara agreed because he would be gaining control of the Sakuradite Mines, which was promised to him by the Britannians. Theyve also used him of insulting the resistances effort to fight for Japans freedom from Britannian control. Kirihara of course denied all allegations, but of course, those who were opposed didnt seem to believe him. Satoru shook her head and let out a soft sigh. No They still havent reached an agreement. But, Kirihara Taizo had expressed his willingness to attend the opening ceremony, despite some members of the Kyoto House still opposed to his decision. And Sumeragi Kaguya had also expressed her interest in knowing the ck Knights intention and n. She might contact us as soon as after tomorrows event. At the mention of her name, Lelouch recalled the young head mistress of the Kyoto House. She was a beautiful young girl with long, straight, jet-ck hair and the elegance and intelligence that belied her age. In the anime, she had great admiration for Zero and had openly expressed her desire for his hand in marriage on multiple asions, even going so far as to consider C.C, Karen, and herself as his harem. Unfortunately, he held no such feelings towards her, and he already has someone hed n on marrying in the future. But perhaps Lelouch sneaked a nce towards Yuuji, who was embracing the two girls in his arms, and saw how happy they seemed to be with him. If theres someone whod be able to make every girl happy itd be him. Hm? Whats wrong? ...Nothing. I just had a thought. ...? Yuuuji tilted his head confusedly. But before he could ask further, Lelouch had returned his gaze back into the stadium for a moment, looking at the crowd of Japanese people registering for the program, and turned back towards his friends. Lets return now. Well go over the n for tomorrow once more with the others as well. Then, well rest and get ready. Yes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After all final preparations Yuuji and Karen needed to do for the Opening Ceremony of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan had beenpleted, they returned to Yuujis home along with C.C. The girls went and took a bath together, while Yuuji quickly took a shower and began preparing dinner. ...Theyre taking quite a while. Yuuji mumbled as he began setting the tes on the dining table. Normally, they wouldve alreadye to the dining room by now. Though perhaps they were taking their time in the bath to rx and soothe their nerves for the events that might take ce tomorrow. He waited patiently in the dining room, using his magic to maintain the vibration of the food molecules to keep it at its perfect temperature. Then after a few minutes, he heard two sets of footsteps approaching Oh, youre finally here !!! His eyes widened in shock when she saw the two of them dressed in loosely tied bathrobes. Their hair was still slightly damped, and their cheeks were flushed. They approached him slowly. C.C kept her stoic expression on her blushing face, while Karen fidgetted nervously, averting her face and eyes away, as she covered her chest and crotch with the bathrobe. And before he could say anything, C.C arrived before him, ced both of her hands on his cheeks, and pressed her lips against his. Mmnnchuu. Schhrluupp Chu Mnnchu She didnt hesitate to use her tongue and prod his mouth, teasing his tongue, sucking his lips, and slurping his liquid, using everything Yuuji taught her. And before he could understand why she would suddenly kiss him, Yuuji kissed her back in response, putting in as much of his own love and affection for her into the kiss. It was an automatic response that happened unconsciously for him, stemming from his desire to prove and shower his love for them. A few momentster, their lips finally separated, creating a thin, shimmering string of their mixed saliva that still connected their lips. He looked at C.Cs face, and saw a look of absolute love, satisfaction, and happiness in her eyes. And before he could say anything once again, she walked away and sat on the opposite side of the table. Then after C.C, Karen also approached him with her face beet red, and her hands clenched into a tight fist as her whole body trembled nervously. Karen Shut up I-Ive made my decision too Eh- Mmph! Karen grabbed his face with both of her hands, slightly more forceful than C.C, and pressed her lips against him. Mmnnchuuu! Aaauummchu! Schluurrpp *Gulp* Aaah Mchuu! She frantically tried to use her tongue and her lips, trying her best to make it pleasurable for him and show how much she loves him. Her head was spinning. At this point, she didnt know what she was doing either. All she knew was how much she wanted to show her love for him, how dear he was to her, and how much she wanted him. But then, a pair of hands suddenly held her face, snapping her out of her daze. Her eyes opened wide as she froze, looking at Yuuji in shock. Karen Calm down. A-Ahh I-Im sorry I-I Mmh?! He kissed her softly, a chaste kiss that made her heart skip a beat, and smiled. Ive received your feelings, Karen. Thank you. And I love you just as much. Her mouth fell agape as he tried to form words that were stuck in her throat. Happiness, joy, love, all those feelings just exploded within her and her embarrassment rose to maximum. Without a word, she quickly ran and sat down beside C.C, covering her redly blushing face with one hand, before she began eating quickly to hide her embarrassment. Yuuji looked at the two in both surprise and confusion as they both began to eat their dinner. He turned towards C.C, who wasparable acting calmer than Karen, though her face was simrly blushing red. C.C Just what happened? Hm? Ah Were just deciding the order. The order? C.C nodded and looked at him right in the eyes. Yes. The order of who youre going to make love with first tonight. Chapter 124 ~ C.C – R-18 Chapter 124 ~ C.C C R-18 With their robes thrown on the floor, the two girls pinned him down on the bed with their chest on top of his, taking turns kissing his lips. While one enjoyed his lips and tongue, the other would pepper his cheeks, ears, chin, and neck with kisses, leaving their mark on him to show other vixens who he belonged to. Their hands glide down his chest to his abs, having taken off his shirt to feel his perfectly smooth skin and hard muscles. Even Karen, who was extremely nervous, couldnt help but touch him, carving the shape of her beloveds body into her mind. Mmhh Yuuji Kiss me too Mmchu Alright. Come here, Karen. Yuuji separated his lips from C.Cs lips and turned towards Karen. She was already waiting for him. Her wet, pink lips were already before him, ready to meet his lips and wee his tongue. And Yuuji didnt make her wait, and gave the crimson-haired girl a loving, passionate french kiss that she had been yearning for. Mnnhh~! Yuuji Mnchuuu Schluuurp.. Mnchuu Ahh Hah Mnnnchuu~ Her mind was filled with the sound of her pounding heart and their lips smacking against each other. She could not think of anything else other than Yuuji and how much she loves him. Meanwhile, although his lips taken by Karen, C.C continued to kiss him. But this time, she went down to his neck, his vicle, his pecs, and continued going down to his abs, and finally the thing she had been dreaming for since theyve confessed to each other their love. The thing that was pitching a massive tent under their sheet. She crawled down, wanting to get a better look at it. And when she was right before it, C.C slowly turned her head up in shock and amazement This is I mean, Ive seen it pitch a massive tent before But isnt this too big? She gulped down the saliva that had umted in her mouth since the moment she saw it, and began panting as she stared at the towering genital of her beloved. And with each whiff of the arousing, masculine scent it emanated, her body began to immte hotter and hotter. It was unlike anything she had ever seen before. It was such a grotesque, savage, and burly thing But why did it seem so delicious, and beautiful? Was it because it belonged to the man she loves? Or was it because his dick was made to enchant women with a single nce? Even though she knew it would be extremely difficult for her to receive such a massive thing inside her She couldnt help but look forward to it. This thing might change her life forever Just like his love. She moved her hand towards it instinctively and held the long, thick shaft of his dick with one hand, and cupped hisrge, full balls with the other. And C.C couldnt help but feel amazed once more Her fingers couldnt circle the full thickness of his shaftpletely While her other hand was full with his full, heavy balls. She began stroking and massaging them slowly. Mmhh C.C His hips shook, and she could feel his rod twitching and his balls contracting and rxing in response to her touch. And an overwhelming sense of happiness filled her heart. She couldnt help but want to please him more and see his cute reactions. Mmmhh! C.C giggled inwardly when she heard his muffled moans the moment she put the massive head of his dick into her mouth. Mmphh! Schluurrph PuhhaaHah Your dick is too big Seriously Just to fit the head of his dick into her mouth, she had to open her lips as much as she could And when she lowered her head to receive more of his length into her mouth, she quickly filled her mouth before she could fit even a third of his length. Then, she began pumping her head up and down, licking, sucking, and slurping down his dick like it was the most delicious popsicle she had ever tasted. Why does it taste good? Her tongue continued to lick the head, and before long, she could taste his precum. She beganpping it up greedily. It was her beloveds essence. Even if it tasted disgusting, she would still receive it and drink it happily. Shell justin to himter and ask him topensate her by pampering her or giving her kisses. But contrary to her expectations It tasted amazing! Seriously Is this also the effect of his divine body? She was lost in a trance as she continued bobbing her head up and down his dick, tasting every single part of his dick and and drinking every single drop of his essence. Then after a while, she separated herself from his dick for a moment, catching her breath while her hands continued to pump his dick and massage his balls. She looked at the towering figure of her beloveds dick. Its towering height seemingly challenged her to receive all of it and give her beloved the ultimate pleasure. She had given him her heart, body, and soul in exchange for his. But, she also wanted to give Yuuji the greatest pleasure as well To show just how much she loves him. So, she readied herself, and plunged his dick deeper into her mouth. This time, she made use of all the saliva that she umted when she drooled on his dick, and used her tongue to spread it all around, lubricating it so it could reach deeper inside. Nnghh! C-C.C His hips buckled slightly when C.C suddenly swallowed more than a third of his dick and plunged it into her throat. A reflexive gag caused her throat to tightened before she coughed, causing her drool to flow down the entirety of his length. It was painful Butpared to all the physical pain she had suffered in her life, this was nothing. And her desire to bring pleasure to him won over her aversion to pain. She kept his dick in her throat for a few moments, enjoying the sensation of her beloveds dick everytime it twitched and pulsed in her mouth. Then, when she finally ran out of breath, she slowly raised her head back up, sucking and licking his dick as she went up, before releasing it with a loud pop. Aaahh That was interesting She let out a gasp and began to breath heavily, catching her breath after not breathing for quite a while with his dick in her mouth. It felt so good Are you okay, C.C? That was amazing C.C licked her lips and smirked at the two, who had separated from their kiss and began watching her in amazement before she knew it. Im fine But I couldnt take it all in yet Its fine It already felt extremely good. C.C looked at Yuujis towering cock and snorted. Ill try again another time. But now C.C slowly crawled her way up until she was face to face with Yuuji, and her sacred ce right above his towering rod. Yuuji Do it now I want it Carve your love into my very body and soul so I wont ever forget it again His eyes widened for a moment, noticing her genuine desire and desperation in her voice. He could see it in her eyes. Her desire to be one with him, and to truly carve this moment into her life, never to be forgotten. His face melted into a loving smile as he lifted up his hand towards her face, and caressed it ever so gently. Of course Lets make this an unforgettable moment for both of us, C.C- C.C pressed a finger to his lips. No Call me by my name. Not C.C Call me Cecilia Cecilia Corabelle Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat as he looked at the brightest, happiest, and most beautiful smile she had ever had. Her name The name of his beloved rang deep in his mind, and he carved it in his heart. Mm I love you, Cecilia. Lets be together forever. Nn Their lips meet as Yuuji caressed her cheek and wrapped his other hand around her slim waist, pulling her into his embrace. Then with her hand, she held Yuujis dick and aimed it in at her pussy, before slowly lowering herself to wee him inside her. Ngggh! Chuu I-Its So big Kuhh! Groans of pain escaped her lips when they separated from Yuujis as she slowly sat lower and lower onto his dick. Cecilia was not a virgin. It has been too many years to count. In fact, She couldnt remember thest time she had done it with someone else. But it hardly mattered, as nothing she had ever experienced could ever prepare her for this. She felt her pussy stretch as the stinging pain began to hurt more and more. But, she kept lowering herself and kept receiving him to her depths. Her desire to be one with him overwhelmed the pain she was feeling. But before long, as they continued their kiss, the pain slowly disappeared, much quicker than she anticipated. And when hisrge head reached her cervix and kissed the entrance of her womb, a jolt of unimaginable pleasure shot up her spine. NnnghhC!!! Kkhhk! A-Aaaahh! Her back bent and curved up and her entire body convulsed as she squirted all over his stomach. Her pussy tightened into a vice grip around his dick and her eyes rolled back into her skull as her tongue hung limply outside her lips. Yuuji tightened his hold around her waist, keeping his dick deep within her and kissing the entrance to her womb. And as she convulsed uncontrobly, he continued licking and suckling on her soft, marshmallow tits and hard, pink nipples. Nnghaaahh Hahh Hah You How could you keep sucking my breast while Im in that state Cecilia copsed onto his chest and panted roughly, her body convulsing once in a while in the wake of the first orgasm she experienced in decades. Your breasts are right in front of me. Theres no way I could resist it. Ive been dreaming of doing it for a while. Aahh Thats right Youre a breast lover ... Yuuji wanted to retort to her words But he bit his tongue when he nced at the massive pair of breasts to his side that belonged to Karen, who was watching his and Cecilias act of lovemaking in shock and amazement. Cecilia rested for a while, before she slowly got back up, pushing herself up with her hands against his hard chest and began moving slowly. Mmnnghh Aahh Yes. There It feels so good She rode him slowly. It was a bit difficult to move herself up and down his length as she had forgotten how to move in this situation, and because she also didnt want to separate too far from him. Yuuji sensed her difficulty and began helping her. He lowered his hands down to her hips, guiding her, as he began moving his own hip to the rhythm. Aaah Yes Kiss me Kiss me, Yuuji Cecilia gave up on moving her own and let Yuuji take control, moving her whole body as he liked. Instead, she fell onto his chest and began pressing her lips against his, enjoying the taste and sensation of his lips as his massive dick continued going in and out of her pussy, shaping it to fit him and only him. When he sensed Cecilia having gotten used to it and yearning for more, he began moving faster and faster. And soon, the sound of loud ps of wet flesh hitting each other and their moans filled the room. Aaaahh~ Yes! Yuuji! It feels so good! Your Your love I can feel it so deep! More Give me more of your love, Yuuji!!! Cecilia! He wrapped his arms around her thin waist and began pounding her from below. The lower half of her body lifted up into the air, and as she was about to fall back down, his hip thrust up to meet her in mid air, plunging his dick deep into her pussy. Nngaaahhhh~! Y-Yuuji!!! Her entire body convulsed with each and every thrust, and everytime his dick kissed her cervix, she felt a jolt of electricity coursing through her entire body, sending her into orgasmic pleasure. Aaaahhh! Y-Yuuji, w-wait! I-Im cumming too much! Im going crazy! Im sorry Cecilia I cant hold back! He continued to pound her even harder still. And soon, Cecilia plopped down to his chest and let her body be used for her beloveds pleasure. Uguhh Y-YuujiMore Give it to me Give me your seed I cant think anymore Just give it to me! Yes Cecilia Im cumming! Cecilia wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against him. Yuuji began thrusting his hips faster and faster. Then with onest powerful thrust, he pushed his dick as deep as he could into her pussy and cummed right into her womb, filling it to the brim with his thick, white seed. Mmmh! Mmmnnhhhhhhh~!!! With her lips blocked by Yuujis lips, she moaned in orgasmic pleasure into his mouth. Her entire body convulsed violently as powerful streams of liquid squirted out of her pussy, drenching both of them and the sheets below them in her liquid. Hahh Hah That was amazing Cecilia Mnnhh Y-You were being too rough I I couldnt stop cumming for a while Yuuji smiled apologetically and kissed her pouting lips. Im sorry I couldnt hold back Ive been dreaming about this for so long She lowered her head, embarrassed, and mumbled into his chest. Me too Then, a few minutester, having caught her breath, Cecilia raised up from Yuuji, giving him a final quick kiss, and turned towards Karen. Its your turn now ... Chapter 125 ~ Karen – R-18 Chapter 125 ~ Karen C R-18 U-Uuuuh Why is it so big? After C.C finished her turn, Yuuji turned towards Karen and held her in his embrace, kissing her, before cing her down on the bed. Sheid down with her head on Ceciliasp, and shyly let her legs be spread open into an m-shape by Yuuji. Her heart thumped loudly as she looked down and stared at Yuujis massive dick right above her crotch, its length easily reaching right below her belly button. If such a thing entered her virgin pussy She couldnt even imagine what kind of pain she would experience. But at the same time She felt excitement and anticipation in weing him and bing one with him. One with the man she had ever loved. Thats because youre too beautiful, Karen. I cant wait to be one with you. ...Idiot. She covered her redly blushing face with her hand. This guy even though she was freaking out enough that her heart was about to burst, he seemed so calm! He must be used to this!!! Look at that! Hes smiling so brightly!!! And he seemed so happy. Her heart couldnt help but skip a beat when she saw it. Then, Ill start going in, okay? U-Uuhnn Yuuji held his dick and aimed it towards the entrance of her tight, cameltoe pussy, which had a cute little crimson fuzz above it. And when it touched her entrance, Karens body unintentionally twitched and trembled as she bit her lips, letting only a whimper of moan to escape it. Its okay Itll be fine. It will only hurt the first few moments. Let him kiss you and drink his saliva. Itll make the pain go away. Cecilia stroked her head softly from above,forting the nervous and anxious girl on herp. Karen nodded and looked towards Yuuji hopefully. She wanted to kiss him She wanted him tofort her. Hold her tight in his embrace. Yuuji Mm. He lowered himself towards her and ced a soft, gentle kiss which slowly turned into a passionate kiss as their tongues intertwined. She wrapped her arms around his legs, and her legs unconsciously wrapped around his waist, yearning to be closer to him. Yuuji Im ready Put it in Yeah Lets be one, Karen. Karen winced as she felt his massive, hot thing pried her closed entrance open and enter slowly into her. Kuuhkk Y-Yuuji Mmnchuu Yuuji kissed her lips and let her lick his tongue as he continued to enter deeper and deeper into her. Soon, he felt his dick touch a thin barrier that marked her as a virgin. Karen. I love you. I love you too Yuuji. They kissed once more, and with a single small push, Yuuji pierced through her hymen. It huuurts!!! Y-Yuuji! It hurts! Im sorry, Karen! Ill stay here for a while until you get used to it. Tears fell down the corner of her eyes as her legs instinctively strengthened around Yuujis hips. But he stayed firm and didnt let himself be pulled, lest his dick wouldve been pushed even deeper into her, hurting her even more. Yuuji kissed her softly, letting her drink his saliva to ease her pain, and held her hands tight as Cecilia continued stroking her head. Soon, the pain eased, and Karen looked at Yuuji with a hint of expectation and excitement. Y-You can move now I-Its getting better. Alright. Yuuji slowly began to push deeper into her as she winced, expecting the searing pain once more. But instead, an indescribable sensation of immense pleasure shot up her spine. And the moment his dick touched the entrance of her womb, her entire body convulsed uncontrobly. Nnnhhh~! W-What is this feeling! I-Ive never felt anything like this! Its called pleasure. Now, let him do the work and just enjoy it, okay? Karen continued to wrap her arms and legs around Yuuji, clinging onto him, as he began moving his hips skillfully. Nnnghh It feels so strange But it also feels good Aaah! T-There! I-It feels tingly there! With every thrust, Yuuji slowly explored her depths to try and find her most pleasurable point. He paid attention to when her pussy would clench the hardest, and when he found it, he focused his attention on hitting it over and over. Aaaah! Yes! There It feels so good there! Ahh, this is so embarrassing But I cant hold my voice. Karen tried to cover her mouth with her hands, but Yuuji held them instead and pinned them on the bed. Then, with her defenseless body and bare, massive breasts with two, stiff peaks before him, Yuuji didnt hold back and put her stiff nipple into his mouth and began sucking. Nnnhaaaaa! Y-You idiot! Stop sucking on my tits! Ngghh! You big baby! He let go of her hands and began fondling her chest. And despite her words, Karen held her head close to her chest, hugging it, as Yuuji suckled on her nipples. Aaah Yes Thats it Yuuji Give me more! Yuuji increased the speed of her thrust, causing the sound of wet flesh hitting each other to reverberate within the room along with Karens sexy, throaty moans. She held onto him, never once letting go of her arms and legs around him. Instead, she hugged his head even tighter and wrapped his legs around her hips even more. Ahhh Yuuji Something ising I-It feels so strange! Mm. Im getting close too. Karen. Lets cum together Yes Id love that Lets Cum together, Yuuji! Aaahh!!! Yuuji immediately increased the speed of his thrust, causing her moans to be even louder. He held onto her in a tight embrace as he pounded her pussy powerfully, letting the sloppy, wet sounds of their flesh hitting each other echo throughout the room. Ahh.. .I-Im cumming Yuuji! Karen! Aaaahh! I-Im cumming! Nnhhaaaa~!!!! With onest thrust, Yuuji plunged his dick deep into her pussy and burst, shooting his seed deep into her womb. And at the same time, Karens entire body convulsed as her pusy tightened around his massive length, squirting all over his stomach and crotch. Hahh Hah Hah Nnghh Karen heaved heavily as her body convulsed once in a while, still relishing in the aftershock of her first orgasm. She could still feel Yuujis dick inside of her convulsing once in a while, filling her with a warmth she had never felt so deep inside her womb. The physical manifestation of his love and his desire to mark her as his And although there was still a bit of pain down there, she felt so fulfilled, joyful, and loved as she felt his cum in her womb and his dick in her pussy. That was amazing, Karen Did you enjoy it? Does it still hurt? Yuuji slowly raised up to look at her face. A bit But It felt very good I see. Im d. He smiled softly, and slowly lowered himself to kiss her. I love you, Karen. U-Uhn I-I love you too --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Karenid limply on one side of the massive, double king-sized bed, having just finished another round of love making with Yuuji. Sheypletely naked under the cover, drenched in sweat, as some of Yuujis seed flowed out of her still gaping pussy while most filled her womb to the brim. The exhaustion from their intense love making and a days worth of work had put her into a deep slumber, deep enough that she could still sleep through Cecilias loud, wanton moans and the loud pping of wet thighs right beside her. Nggghh~! Yes! There~ Yuuji, give me more~! Kuh! Youre so tight, Cecilia! Mmnhh~! I love you! Yuuji! Kiss me! Come here. Yuuji lowered himself towards her and kissed her lips as he kept pounding her drenched pussy. Mmnchu! Rero rero rero Mnnhh~! Yuuji! Chu Cecilia Im going to cum. Mmm! Me too! Cum inside me, Yuuji! Fill me up I want more! The loud pping of flesh hitting flesh intensified, and before long, Yuuji thrusted deep inside and came inside Cecilia, filling her already overflowing womb for the umpteenth time. Mnnnnnnnaaaaaaahhh~! Cecilia convulsed in orgasmic pleasure as her pusy squirted a massive wave of her love juice right towards his stomach. The two stayed glued together to each other for a while, their limbs entangled around each others body, as they relished in their orgasm. Then, Yuujiid down beside her and brought Karen and Cecilia into a warm embrace. Cecilia immediately nuzzled her face to his neck and hugged him tightly, pressing her breasts against him, while Karen instinctively did the same in her sleep. Hah Hah Youre a monster I cant believe you did both of us until were exhausted and still have energy left Yuuji smiled and kissed her on the forehead as he stroked her head. Both of you are just too beautiful And Ive dreamt of doing this for a long time. Now that I can finally make love to you, I can''t hold myself back. Hmph...You and your sweet mouth. Cecilia smirked at sweet words. If it was from any other guy, she wouldve doubted those honeyed words. But knowing Yuuji, she knew they were his genuine feelings. After all, hes someone who couldnt even keep such world-breaking information about the Multiverse Group Chat from her and Karen. He shared with them the entire truth about himself and left nothing about himself hidden. At this point, if she couldnt believe him, then she wouldnt believe anyone else in the world. And thats why, she gave him her full trust as well and told him everything about herself. There were no more secrets between them, and the same went with Karen. Will you be fine tomorrow? I will. You dont need to worry. You know what I can do. Cecilia looked at him for a moment, and nodded. His magic Even now, she still couldn''t believe that there was even magic in the first ce. The only thing she knew close to magic was geass. Though rather than magic, she considered it closer to a curse. But Yuujis ability to manipte the fabric of space was genuine magic, a fantastical ability that literally broke thews of physics. And with such power in his hand She knew it would be harder for him to defeat Lancelot with Excalibur than his magic. Mm I do. Well, you bettere home early tomorrow I will. I still have to pamper my little C.C and Karen, after all. ...Idiot. Cecilia snorted through her nose and began nuzzling to his chest, averting her face away from his gaze as a small smile formed on her lips. Good night, Cecilia. Rest well. Mm. Good night Soon, the two fell into thend of dreams in each others embrace, finally getting the rest theyd need for the opening ceremony of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan, tomorrow. Chapter 126 ~ Special Administrative Zone of Japan Chapter 126 ~ Special Administrative Zone of Japan The opening ceremony, marking the grand establishment of the first ever Special Administrative Zone in the world, had begun. More than 200.000 people of Japanese ethnicity and nationality who had registered for the Special Administrative Zone of Japan, had gathered within a massive stadium in thend adjacent to Mount Fuji, where the special administrative zone would be located. To the Britannians, the area was named Sector F-208. But to the Japanese who hade here in hopes for a simple peaceful life, it was an area they could call Japan, a ce where they could live without fearing arrest under suspicion of terrorism and rebellion simply by looking at a Britannian soldier or officer wrong. Many were no longer able to withstand living under such circumstances And some have even resorted to using Refrain to return to the good ol days where they lived in happiness and peace, to experience it once more, even if they were false. Thus, even if they knew it wasntpletely theirs Even if they would still be, technically, under Britannian rule, at the very least, they could live their lives without the fear of being hunted down, treated like animals, and suffer the abuse and violence within this small area. At the very least They could begin to hope for a fresh start once more The chattering and rustle of the crowd soon died down slowly the moment they saw the Britannian princess, who had established this special Administrative Zone and given them hope for a fresh start, walked upon the stage before them. Dressed in a beautiful pink and white dress, she stood before all two hundred thousand Japanese, tall and elegant, as a gentle, soft smile adorned her face. Her beautiful, long, light pink hair, the same color to the Sakura flowers which was once, and still, the symbol of Japans nationality, culture, and beauty, swayed gently in the winds. Behind her, nking her sides, a young man and an older gentleman followed. The one to her right wore a white and gold, ceremonial knights uniform with a four winged medallion adorning his left chest, the symbol of his position as the princesss knight. While the one to her left wore a violet military uniform with adornments and medallions signifying his achievements and ranking as general. Suzaku was a well known individual to the Japanese as someone who had managed to climb high as an honorary Britannian and be a knight to the princess. While Darlton, though unknown to most Japanese, still carried arge presence naturally. However, despite all of these facts, all eyes were still locked on the third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, Euphemia li Britannia. A tense silence hung in the air. Although they were all anticipating the start of a new life within this special zone she created, many still held a sense of foreboding and fear. The deep seated trauma from all the years of suffering theyve experienced still lingered deep in their hearts. And it would take much longer and much more than the establishment of the special zone, to mend it. Even then, they would still bore the scar that wont ever heal within. Euphemia did not expect apuse or cheers at her appearance on this stage, nor did she expect to gain their full trust. She understood that they would still be, rightfully, apprehensive towards her because she was a Britannian, and she knew this was simply her first step and that she would still need to work even harder to make their lives better, protect them, and prove herself to be their ally. So, despite the silence, apprehension, and fear, she kept smiling a genuine, soft, gentle, smile and began her opening speech. People of Japan. First and foremost, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude for attending this opening ceremony for the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. My name is Euphemia li Britannia, third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, and I am overjoyed to see so many Japanese people have chosen to be a part of this special zone, and given me the chance to prove my genuine desire to end the conflict between my nation and yours, and begin the first step in creating a ce where all Japanese people can live in peace. Since Japans defeat against Britannia, the Japanese had lost not only theirnds, their culture, but their name as well. They were no longer Japanese, and their homnd was no longer Japan. They were simply Elevens, living in a country now named Area 11. They could no longer even refer to themselves as Japanese, as referring to themselves as such was enough for the Britannians to arrest and subject them harsh punishment, abuse, and jail time in suspicion of being a part of a rebel group. They were guilty until proven innocent. And proving it was under the discretion of the Britannians. They could only refer to themselves as Japanese behind closed doors, away from the ears of britannia soldiers and civilians. And some had even given up on holding on to that final piece of their Japanese nationality in fear of the consequences. But now the word that was already considered taboo amongst the Japanese was uttered by the princess of the Holy Britannian Empire. Gasps of disbelief filled the entire stadium. No one could believe what they had just heard. But the princess continued her speech. I came to this country just a few months ago All my life, I have never seen anything beyond the castle walls. And the things Ive seen thesest few months were much more than anything Ive seen in my life. Ive seen the Shinjuku Ghetto with my own two eyes A ce I believe to once be a bustling metropolitan. Ive heard many things about this beautiful nation from my dear knight, Kururugi Suzaku. A nation of beauty, culture, long heritage, and people who cared for each other. Even just from his words, I could imagine what a wonderful country this was. Tears threatened to fall down their eyes and many fists were clenched as all the Japanese present within this stadium began to reminisce. Reminiscing the peaceful days before war tore their country apart. The war that Britannia brought to their doorstep. mes of hatred fueled by the years and decades of suffering began to light up once more within their hearts. But before anyone could raise their voice, Euphemia continued. I understand that many of you must be angered by my words Perhaps, some of you may even think of me as a hypocrite. And I understand your sentiment. However I would like you to know that from the bottom of my heart, I wish for peace to return to thisnd. I am prepared to work my hardest so that the Japanese will be able to live not only in peace, but in happiness. I shall do my best to make sure that all your rights are protected, and your culture, retained! The establishment of this Special Administrative Zone of Japan shall be the first step I take towards that dream. And with your support, I believe that we can one day see the future in which everyone who stood in thisnd can live in peace and happiness. A future where our children, and their children after that, could live inughter and happiness! In the stadium filled with hundreds of thousands of people, there was silence silence following the heartfelt, genuine words of the britannia princess. But soon One p, two ps, three ps one by one, the people of Japan began pping their hands, and apuse began to slowly resound throughout the entire stadium. Cheers in support of the princess were yelled by some before their voices were drowned by even more cheers and apuse by the others. And Euphemia simply stood there in disbelief. Her eyes watered and her lips trembled and soon, her entire body began to shake as she covered her lips with her trembling hands. Thank you Thank you My princess ... Tears continued flowing down her cheeks as she turned from side to side, looking at all the Japanese people who were cheering for her, for her ideals, and her dream. Suzaku simrly teared up when he saw this sight, and turned towards her with a joyful smile. While Darlton kept a solemn expression, unfazed, yet not cold. The third princesss dream to stop them from doing the final push topletely conquer this area, and instead, return thend theyve conquered back to them was something he could not agree with. The blood theyve paid to get this far was not something that could just be swept away and forgotten with pretty words. However Darlton turned towards the cheering Elevens, saw the support the princess was receiving, and fell into a thought. Perhaps Perhaps this would be a good way to conquer this area without spilling even more britannia blood after all. His princess, her highness Cornelia, and his highness, prince Schneizel, might seem to be in support of Euphemias dreams. But perhaps, they too mustve seen the benefits of establishing this special zone. To conquer through means of politics and economy, instead of bullets and blood. Perhaps, if they were sessful here, they could implement this strategy in other areas as well. However The ck Knights must not stand for this Theyve lost their reason to fight the moment her highness gave the peace they wanted on a silver tter. And their position within the hearts of the Elevens had faltered when her highness won them. However Darlton recalled the words his princess bestowed upon him. To keep his vignce and watch the ck Knights in case they n to harm the third princess and protect her. Although they told her their wish to return peace unto thend Cornelia could not simply believe thempletely. And her sisters safety, as the one who established the Special Zone, might be targeted. She had expressed fully how dangerous and powerful the ck Knights were And Darlton no longer underestimated the force that had caused them defeat in the battle of Narita and the Port of Yokosuka. I need to keep my vignce Theres no guessing what Zero and that devil might do when pushed into the corner Just then, the radiomunication within his earpiece rang. And upon hearing the message, his eyes widened in shock and he turned his gaze towards the entrance of the stadium. At the same time, many reporters began receiving notification on theirmunication devices and reached out to take the call. What?! Zero is here?! That jet-ck knightmare is with him too?! Hurry! We need to go there and film it!!! The Japanese people, who had overheard their words, also began to look around in surprise and spread the word. Darlton immediately responded to the message and raised his voice. Are you sure?! Do you have visual confirmation?! Is Zero and the Excalibur there?! Suzaku and Euphemias eyes widened in shock upon hearing his words. Suzakus panic was apparent in his eyes. But on the other hand, Euphemias shock onlysted moments, and her gaze quickly shifted towards the entrance of the stadium. [Y-Yes, my lord! We have visual confirmation! Zero is standing on the shoulders of Excalibur and is currently approaching the stadium!] His face scrunched into disdain. Order the guards to arrest them at on- General Andreas Darlton! Darlton stopped before he slowly looked towards the third princess of Britannia, who had suddenly raised her voice, to stop him. Let them in. Your highness But why? The ck Knights are dangerous! Their presence could threaten your safety! Especially when the dark knight is also present! Please allow me to order all the knights and guards stationed to apprehend that devil and Zero! And then what, General Darlton? Let all of these Japanese people see we apprehend their protector, their defender, and their savior after we had just promised peace and their safety? ... But your highness-! Euphemia turned her body towards him and stood straight before the general. And only now was he reminded that the one who stood before him was a member of the royal family. Even though she was young, naive, and innocent, Euphemia was still the princess of the Holy Britannian Empire. And the presence she exudes reflected her station. It would be unwise to apprehend Zero and incite even more distrust and anger from the Japanese people who had gathered here. Let them in, General Darlton. I will be fine. We have plenty of troops protecting this area, and I have my knight, Suzaku, and the Lancelot, with me. And I believe they will not do such a foolish thing as to attack me, someone who had sworn to give these Japanese people peace, and incite war with so many of them present. Darlton clenched his fists and teeth in silence. Then soon, he finally relented with a sigh andmanded his subordinates. Let them in and escort them. [Yes, my lord!] Soon, the figure of a jet-ck knightmare frame with a familiar masked man standing on its shoulder could be seen entering the stadium. And behind them, nking their sides, were two Suthends, both aiming their rifles at them as they escorted them inside. The moment they entered, hushed whispers and gasps filled the stadium as confusion, surprise, and anxiety began to spread. Why were the ck Knights here..? Why was it just the two of them? Were they trying to talk with the princess? Theres no way they would cause a fight with just the two of them here, right? Were the rest of the ck knights outside too? Questions began to fill each and every single person within the stadium as Zero and the Excalibur began getting closer and closer towards the princess. Euphemia stood before them with her hands elegantly ced before her, and her back straight; befitting her royal birth. The Excalibur came closer and closer, and just as Darlton was about to tell them to halt, it stopped on its own, just a few meters before the third princess. It held his hand onto his shoulder, letting Zero walk onto it, and slowly set him down on the ground. Then, the cockpit opened and a figure in jet-ck, armored suit appeared from within. And with a light jump from the full height of the Excalibur, hended onto the ground with nothing more than a light tap, and began walking to Zeros side. Darlton and Suzaku felt their heart clenched upon witnessing the devilish visage of the rumored monster who piloted the jet-ck knightmare that went on a rampage in multiple fronts against them. They were able to finally put a face or a mask to the rumor, and they couldnt help but feel a sense of trepidation in his overwhelming presence. Euphemia also flinched when she saw the devilish visage of Mordred. Although Lelouch had told her that he was his trusted friend and ally, this Mordred still exuded an oppressing air around him But, her attention quickly shifted back towards Zero. There was silence as Zero and Euphemia exchanged gazes between each other, until one broke their silence. It is an honor to finally meet you Your Highness. Chapter 127 ~ Behind the Masks Chapter 127 ~ Behind the Masks
It is an honor to finally meet you Your Highness. Suzaku and Darlton immediately rushed to stand before the Princess, putting themselves between her and Zero in a protective fashion. But Euphemia spread her arms and held them back, before cing them in front of her stomach once more and addressed Zero. Likewise. Ive heard much of your activities. Youve made quite the name for yourself. And I am sure the General was quite enthusiastic to apprehend us at sight due to our history. But It seems I have you to thank for being here. And with escorts, no less. Both Darlton and Suzaku narrowed their eyes dangerously at Zero, ready to pull their gun from their chest holster hidden beneath their zer. Seeing their reaction, Zero simply smiled, though his expressions were unseen from outside perspective, and shook his head. I jest. Thank you for letting us in. Euphemia shook her head in response. The general was simply worried for my safety. And after he assessed that you would not simplye to endanger anyone here, Britannians and Japanese alike, he told his men to stand down and lead you to me. Isnt that right, general? Euphemia turned towards Darlton as he and Zero stared at each other in silence. I see. Then, I extend my gratitude to the general as well. ... Darlton kept his silence and did not respond to Zeros words or his nod. His eyes were still filled with vignce, suspicion, anger, and frustration. Needless to say, Zero noticed those emotions, but he did not mind it and simply turned his gaze back to the princess. I havee here to discuss the Special Administrative Zone of Japan you have established. Specifically, the stance in which the ck Knights shall take in regards to its establishment and the role it shall take henceforth. Zero purposefully worded himself to be ambiguous in how the ck Knights would react to the establishment of this special zone and what their actions would be following it. Many Japanese still held suspicion, for good reason, towards the Britannians intention with the special zone. Although the third princesss words and intentions seemed genuine, none of them knew what exactly the Holy Britannian Empire intended to do. Perhaps, some had already begun their preparations to take control of the Special Zone itself and steal the Japaneses right to rule themselves once more. Thus, Zero worded himself this way to turn the ck Knights into an arbiter who would judge the Britannians intention towards the Special Zone and protect the Japanese. If the Britannians had any intentions to harm the Japanese with the special zone, then the ck Knights will be there to protect them. And if the Britannians didnt have any intentions to harm them with this Special Zone, then the ck Knights will be there to keep it as such. Zero had just announced the ck Knights intention of protecting the Japanese and threatening the Britannians by saying a few ambiguous words about his intention for meeting the princess. Suzaku still kept his vignce and suspicions towards Zero, and did not notice yet the meaning behind Zeros words. To him, his words simply confirmed that there was still a chance that the ck Knights could turn and harm his princess. On the other hand, Darlton stopped and widened his eyes in surprise. He, who was assured of Zeros intention foring to this ceremony to be that of harming the princess and Britannia, came to a realization that he was mistaken. Zero did note here to harm the princess. It was obvious to him that princess Euphemia genuinely wanted to end the conflict between Britannia and Area 11, give the elevens the right to call themselves Japanese once more, and let them live in this zone free of Britannian influence. And Zero mustve known this as well The reason why he said those words they were meant to be a threat. A threat not to the princess, but to the Britannians who wished to usurp control from the Japanese in this special zone. If you dare turn this special zone into a puppet state for Britannia and harm the Japanese in any way, the ck Knights will not simply stand idle. Darlton clenched his fists He disliked the idea of being threatened by these rebel scum. But he had to admit that the ck Knights were not the mindless rebel group which was slightly more troublesome than others.They were not here to destroy Britannia, but to protect the elevens. To this point he could not do anything but stand down and let the princess handle it. Very well. There are still a few more events left for the ceremony, but there is still some time before it is my turn once again to appear on stage. So, shall we head inside to a more private setting to discuss? Of course. Lead the way. With the princess in the lead and Suzaku by her side, Zero and Mordred followed them in with the general behind them, watching their every move like a hawk. He was ready to subdue them at the slightest suspicious behavior. They passed the extremely thorough security check and continued on their way inside, deeper and deeper into the stadium. Soldiers, officers, and workers within the inner parts all looked in shock upon seeing the well known figure of the ck Knights leader, Zero. Their eyes were locked onto him. One soldier instinctively moved into a stance and gripped the firearm he wielded tightly, before being stopped by hisrade. While the knightmare pilots all looked at the figure in the devils mask. Rumors of the monstrous pilot who single handedly defeated the famous Princess Cornelias soldiers, generals, knight, and herself had spread far and wide, and had instilled fear upon many. The rumors were quickly hushed by the higher ups of the army to prevent morale from dropping and protect their prestige. But they could not stop the rumors that had spread like wildfire. The jet-ck devil who tore through the battlefield like a God of War, defeated the strongest army in Japan, and crushed Britannias most advanced knightmare frame model, Lancelot. From their perspective, theyre seeing the devil himself walking through the pristine white halls right before them. Soon, they arrived before a private meeting room, and Euphemia stopped to turn towards Zero. But instead of him, she looked past the masked man and looked at the General standing behind him. General, would you be so kind as to not let anyone in this room until I say otherwise? Darltons eyes widened in shock. But your highness! I cant simply leave you together with Zero! I have my knight, Suzaku, with me. I believe in his skills and ability to protect me. Moreover Her lips curled into a small smile and looked towards Zero. If Zero does harm me in any way, then he will be the enemy of the Japanese, who sought the peace I am about to give them. Isnt that right, Zero? ... Zero nced back towards the General. I have no intention of harming the princess. Just as I did not capture nor harm your princess on the many chances I had. You may rest assured. You Darlton clenched his fists tight as his body began to tremble in anger. His words Darlton knew very well what he referred to. And they were all true. Princess Cornelia had been cornered multiple times by Zero, but every single time, she was let go by him. Though her knightmare was extremely damaged, she was unharmed. Zero had never harmed her directly nor captured her. General Darlton. This is an order. ...Very well. But please bring this, your highness This is the only way I can abide by your order. Darlton handed Euphemia a fully loaded handgun, and with no other choices, she took it with a sigh. I understand. Thank you for your concern, General. Well then, shall we enter? After you. Euphemia entered through the door Suzaku opened for him, before Zero then Mordred, and finally, Suzaku followed after her into the room and closed the door behind him, leaving the general outside. He then activated hismunication device and issued amand to his subordinates. ...Team Charlie and Delta, form a perimeter around the North A-1 Special Private Meeting Room on the first floor. If anything suspicious happens breach the door and protect the princess at all cost and eliminate all hostiles. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- A long, white table sat at the center of the massive meeting room with several high quality, leather, office chairs aligned along both its length. Zero sat in the middle of the table with Mordred standing diagonally behind him, while Euphemia and Suzaku mirrored them on the opposite side of the table. She let out a smile as she ced her hands on the table. Im d you came Zero. Suzakus eyes widened in shock at the words that came out from his princesss mouth, and turned to her. But before he could express his shock in words, he heard a chuckleing from Zero. Ive promised you, after all. On that day during the school festival. !!! Suzakus body visibly flinched from the shock as he snapped his head towards Zero and looked at him with eyes wide as saucers. And this time, Euphemia simrly looked at him in shock. I-Is it really fine for you to say that?! It is fine. Weve secured this room thoroughly. Nothing we say nor do in this room will leak outside. Except, of course, the two of you revealed it. Zero waved his hands dismissively at Euphemias concern, though he did understand why Euphemia was so worried. The room theyre currently in was filled with high-end security cameras that watched and recorded all the visual and audio happenings within this room. However, the moment they sat down, Yuuji had already cast a spell that altered what the cameras saw. At the same time, the phantom of Momonga, who had entered with greater invisibility cast upon himself, would use thaumaturgy to obfuscate their conversation from the cameras. To those whod see the footage, such as Darlton, they would only see Euphemia and Zero on their seats while Suzaku and Mordred stood by their side, and not be able to hear their hushed conversation. Euphemia let out a sigh of relief before pouting at him. Hah I guess youve had all this nned out too, huh? As expected M-My princess What is going on Suzaku looked at his princess and Zero back and forth in confusion, unable to follow what theyre talking about Why do they sound So close? Why does his princess act so casually before Zero and Mordred? Suzaku, theres no need to worry Theyre- Let me tell him, Euphie. Or perhaps Itll just be faster to show him. Zero reached for his mask and a clicking sound resounded before the back of his helm receded inside. Then, he took it off, revealing the face that Suzaku least expected. No way Although the lower half of his face was covered by a ck mask, Suzaku wouldnt mistake him for anyone else. And Zero only cemented it when he pulled down the mask to reveal his full countenance. Lelouch You Its nice to see you, Suzaku. Suzaku took a step back before steadying himself as he looked at Lelouchs countenance in shock. And before he could recover, Mordred spoke and turned his attention towards him. Well then, since were no longer keeping secrets, perhaps I should also reveal myself. Suzaku turned towards him, and his shock doubled when the devils mask split opened, and revealed the unmistakable, handsome visage of his close friend and ssmate. Alexander Hello, Suzaku. Im sorry to have kept this from you Chapter 128 ~ To End This War Chapter 128 ~ To End This War Euphemia was shocked to find out that the infamous monstrous pilot of the ck Knights she had heard so much about turned out to be Suzakus ssmate. And he wasnt just an ordinary ssmate as well. From what Suzaku had told her about his life within the academy, Alexander was one of the first people who epted him as a friend within the Britannian-filled school. And since then, theyve been good friends whod spend their time together in the academy often, may it be during breaks or during their time in the student council. To find out that he was the enemy he had been fighting, must have been shocking to him. She couldnt help but pity her dear knight for finding out that both of his closest friends were actually the enemies he had been fighting against all this time And seeing his expression of pure shock, as if his world had been turned upside down, she couldnt help but feel the urge to hug him and be his support. Her valiant and brave knight. The one who had been standing tall before her, protecting and supporting her Perhaps now, she could be the one to do it for him. Euphemia started reaching out to hold Suzakus hand to support him. But unfortunately, Mordred, or rather, Alexander spoke up. Well then As much as Id like to exin the reason why we do this, we don''t have much time. Lelouch, should we start exining the reason why were here. Mm. We can have a lengthy talk about thister on. For now Ah, yes Please. ...I understand. Euphemia and Suzaku snapped out of their thoughts and shock regarding the revtion, and focused their attention towards Lelouch and Alexander. Or at least, as much as they could. No matter how much Suzaku tried to refocus himself he was still visibly shaken from everything. Hed need quite a bit of time to process everything. Lelouch and Alexander then exined their reason foring here, despite knowing the dangers of being in the midst of the Britannian army. Lelouch exined why he made a spectacle before all the Japanese present. And then, he began exining his and Alexs true wish for thisnd. It is my genuine wish to protect the semnce of peace and rights this Special Zone would grant to the Japanese. And make this the first step for Japan to free itself from Britannian rule and instead be that of an equal partner. I wanted to show the Britannians that the price they had to pay to subdue Japan was not worth it, and that itd be easier if they were to be in a mutually beneficial rtionship. Euphemia and Suzakus eyes widened in shock at Lelouchs words. The scars of war, trauma, and hatred built up from all these years of fighting would take not years but perhaps decades but I believe I want to believe that time will eventually heal. And one day Peace could be a more realistic dream than it is now. I-Is this really possible? Lelouch? Euphemia looked at him with hopeful eyes. This genius half brother of hers had always been smarter than her. And for him to say such a thing must mean that he could see a way to achieve it! Suzaku also began looking at Lelouch with hope in his eyes. But in response to their visible hopeful enthusiasm, Lelouch smiled wryly and nodded. It might sound idealistic and naive, and for now, it may as well be. But It is possible. Britannia now had seen the drawbacks from trying to forcefully subdue the JLF. And with the ck Knights presence and growth, they couldnt act rashly considering theyve also sustained losses. So, if they could see how much more beneficial it is to work with the Japanese instead of subduing them Its only logical for them to at least try this rather than act rashly and provoke another war. I see Euphemia fell into silence as she thought of Lelouchs words. Although she was not as privy to Britannias current military power in Area 11 as her sister or brother, she knew that theyve indeed suffered great losses from their battle in Narita against the ck Knights and several subsequent battles against them as well afterwards. This was one of the reasons she believed why Cornelia decided to support her idea to establish this special zone. Even though her brother was also here along with his advanced skyship called Avalon, Schneizel didnt seem that keen in engaging in a war with the ck Knights as well. But you mentioned before that Britannia might try to gain control of the special zone. Are you here so that you can prevent that? Lelouch nodded. The ck Knights will be a deterrent for them from trying to take control of the special zone forcefully. And if they tried to use politics and economy to do it then were ready for it as well. Eh? What do you Lelouch sat back and nced at Yuuji, before returning his gaze at Euphie. Weve beenying down the groundwork even before you announced the establishment of this special zone, Euphie. A way to fight Britannia aside from using guns and bullets And now, well use it to protect the Japanese instead. The time and effort Yuuji had spent on gaining money to obtain influence within Britannias economy had finally bore fruit. At this point, although he could notpletely maim Britannias military, he could greatly disrupt their entire economy by plunging the stocks of majorpanies, holdings, and hedge funds down to hell. And once hes done building his AI, hell be able to gain an even stronger grasp on the worlds economy to help Lelouch stop his father when he returns from his original world. On the other hand, Lelouch had also beenying down the foundation for a new Japanese government with the help of Kirihara, Tohdoh, and general Katase, which would begin within this special zone. So youve been nning for so long To end this war and bring peace back to thisnd. Lelouch Lelouch let out a wry smile and looked Euphie and Suzaku in the eyes. Even though I still wish to stop whatever the emperor of Britannia nned on doing My desire to create a world where Nunnally and those I care for could be happy and live happily precedes it. Ive decided that this time I will live my life to the fullest, unbound by the shadows of my past. Their eyes widened as they listened to his words. But soon after, a smile of happiness and relief appeared on their faces. I see Im very happy for you, Lelouch. Her eyes watered as Euphemia let out a hand towards Lelouch and grasped his hand tightly when he took it. Lelouch Im d. Suzaku simrly teared up when he listened to his dear friends words He, who had met him at his worst and been with him ever since, knew how much Lelouch had suffered since his childhood. So for him to look as if the weight has been lifted from his shoulders There were no words to describe how happy he was for him. The tense air within the meeting room slowly disappeared as the four began to converse more amicably. But just then, Yuuji sensed multiple presence approaching the room they were in. He nced silently at the door, and ced a hand on Lelouchs shoulder. ...We have guestsing. Lelouch nced up and saw Yuuji covering his face with the mobile suits devilish mask. And in that moment, he received a <> from Nishikienrais Phantom about the approaching group. ...It seems our time for privacy is unfortunately up. He let out an unfortunate sigh and put on his mask back, shocking and confusing Euphemia and Suzaku. But before they could ask, a knock came from the door. Your highness, Prince Schneizel and Princess Cornelia havee to join your meeting. Euphemias eyes widened in shock to the Generals words. This This shouldnt have happened! She heard that her brother and sister would be busy today. She didn''t expect them to be here! Le- Zero! She looked towards Lelouch in a slight panic, worried that he might misunderstand her. But he simply nodded his head in understanding, and conveyed his willingness to meet with those two. Euphemia nodded and responded. Very well. Pleasee in. The mechanical door slid open, revealing the figures of the handsome, charismatic, blonde-haired second prince of the Holy Britannian Empire, and the fuschia-haired second princess and Chief General of the Imperial Army. Following behind the golden haired prince was Kanon Maldini, a rose gold-haired, right-hand man of Schneizel with feminine features. While General Darlton followed the second princess in the room. And the moment they entered, the air immediately turned tense and heavy as Cornelia, Darlton, and Kanon tightened their gazes at both Zero and Mordred. Immediately after they saw them they were shocked when they felt the immense presence exuding from the two terrorists. This This kind of presence wasnt something that some regr terrorist could have! This kind of pressure Theyve only experienced it when they were in the presence of the Emperor. Dear brother, dear sister! I-I did not expect you to be here Euphemia immediately stood up from her seat and curtsied to greet her elder siblings, while Suzaku saluted them all. Im sorry for not telling you, Euphie. We were truly busy, but after hearing that Zero and Mordred hade here to talk to you Well, I simply couldnt miss this chance to exchange a few words with them. Schneizel answered his dear little sister with a soft, gentle smile, and with the same expression, he turned and addressed Zero and Mordred. The Second Prince and Second Princess of the Holy Britannian Empire I have to say, I am delightfully surprised by your presence. I would say the same to your appearance here, Zero. I hope my little sister was amodating to you on this fair day. She is. And we had a pleasant conversation. Until youe. Lelouch did not say those words out loud, but they were implied and they were noticed by all of them. Im d. Unlike his younger sister, Cornelia, the General, nor his right hand man who clearly showed their hostility towards the two, Schneizel kept his perfect, amicable and polite smile as he sat in the seat right before Zero, where Euphie previously sat at. Euphie then took the chair to his left as Cornelia took the seat to his right. While Kanon, Darlton, and Suzaku took their ce behind their respective liege. After settling to their seats, Schneizel turned towards Zero with a curious look as he narrowed his eyes on him. His smile still ever-present on his handsome face. Well then. I suppose a greeting is in order? It is a pleasure to finally meet you in person, Zero. Likewise, your highness. I suppose it is courtesy to exchange pleasantries in your circle, but considering the time we have, I suppose you would be fine without it? Hahaha, of course. There is no need for formalities here. It would be rude of me to demand such a thing from you, given I was the one who barged into your meeting with my dear little sister. Zero nodded. Well, speak your mind, your highness. Seizel nodded as his eyes narrowed. Very well. Then May I know what you were talking about with Euphemia? He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head slightly. I truly hate being discourteous, but I must know. For the safety of my little sister. You understand. Of course. But you may rest assured, second prince Schneizel. As well as you, second princess Cornelia. I bore no ill-intent towards the third princess who sought peace instead of war. Both Schneizel and Cornelia, as well as Darlton and Kanon, narrowed their eyes, as if trying to see past through any sort of lies and deceit in his words. And in their silence, Lelouch continued. I came here to hear Princess Euphemias intention for the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. To find out her ns, her intentions, and her stance towards the people of Japan. So that we, the ck Knights, could know where we stand in regards to the Special Zone. Schneizel kept his calm and stoic front that he decorated with a slight smile despite understanding the implications Zero had nted behind those words. He came to hear Euphemias ns, intentions, and stance, and her answer would determine the future actions of the ck Knights. Meaning if he didnt agree with Euphies ns Then there will be war against the ck Knights. I see So? Zero narrowed his eyes at Schneizel. In the past, no matter how much he tried, he could never guess what his thoughts were. But strangely Now, he could clearly tell what he was thinking. Was it perhaps the effects of his [Archivist of Universal Knowledge]? His expression rxed as a small smile appeared on his lips. I express my support for Princess Euphemias establishment of the Special Administrative Zone of Japan. If the room was silent before. It was a vacuum now, as his words shook Schneizel, Cornelia, Darlton, and Kanon to their very core. Then, a few momentster, a smallugh from Schneizel broke the silence. I see. Im d you think that way, Zero. I, myself, supported Euphemia in her pursuit of peace and her vision for this special zone as well. Schneizel leaned forward and ced his hands before him, resting it on the table. Ive never been fond of war myself. Peace created through treaties and alliances would be a much better way to spend everyones time and resources. I agree. Though, unfortunately, there would also be some who would try and take everything for themselves at the expense of others. In such cases, against those who could not bemunicated with force is, sometimes, a necessity. Unfortunately Such is the world we live in. Schneizel fell into a thought for a moment. Then, he leaned back to his chais, adopting a more rxed posture, and gestured towards Zero. Zero, time may not be on our side now and I do not know when we would have another chance to meet like this in such privacy. But, I wish to know more about you. So, may I invite you for a friendly game of chess? Zero, or rather, Lelouchs eyes widened in shock for a moment at his half brothers proposition. However, he kept himself calm and weighed the options He knew very well that Schneizel wanted to profile his, or rather, Zeros way of thinking and personality through this game of chess. And to prevent it, he could simply refuse. However, refusing would also make it seem like he feared him, which would be a tremendous disadvantage against such a cunning individual. So Theres truly only one choice Very well. Then, shall we have a short game with five minutes each? Chapter 129 ~ To Be a Ruler Chapter 129 ~ To Be a Ruler A chess board of mahogany wood and beautiful polished, wooden pieces rested upon a small coffee table that sat between the masked leader of the ck Knights and the Second Prince of Britannia. The ck pieces stood on Zeros side of the board, while the white piece stood on the second princes side. Meanwhile, watching nervously, Cornelia and Euphie sat on arge, soft, and luxurious couch of leather adjacent to them. Mordred stood by Zeros side, while Suzaku, Darlton, and Kanon simrly stood by their respective lieges side. After agreeing to a short game of chess, they moved to the top right corner of the room, where a lounge was present. Well then, shall we begin? Of course. Being the yer with the ck pieces and second to make the move, pressed the button on the chess clock to start the time. Immediately, the timer on Schneizels side began counting down from 05:00. [e4], [c5] [d4], [d6] [Nf3], [cxd4] [Nxd4], [Nf6] [Nc3], [a6] A tense, heavy silence fell within the vast empty room with only the subtle cking sound of solid, wooden pieces hitting the board and ticking clock to fill the absolute stillness. And as time went on and the game quickly entered the middle game, Kanon, Schneizels right hand man who had been with him the longest, couldnt help but be shocked at their current position. His prince had always been a yer with an iron d defense and meticulous positioning. He would keep his position strong and protected while waiting for his opponent to make a slight mistake, and strike right in their weakest spot, just like a knightsnce. However Zero was ying even more perfectly. He was outmaneuvering his prince at every front. Continuing to provoke Schneizel into attacking him. Deliberately creating a weak point in his position to bait the second prince to attack and trap him. And Schneizel had almost fallen for them several times Thinking he had finally found a chip in Zeros armor. On the other hand, when Schneizel tried baiting him to attack and overextend, Zero never fell for it. Instead, he used the chance to consolidate his defenses and maneuver his pieces around the trap. Slowly but surely, Schneizel was being pushed back and was forced to take disadvantageous trades of his minor pieces, causing him to lose his bishop pair and double-up his pawns at unfavorable positions. I cant believe this This is the first time Ive ever seen his highness in such a losing position against anyone in chess A drop of sweat flowed down the side of his forehead as Kanon nced at his prince nervously. There were no visible changes to his ever-smiling visage. There rarely was. And although he knew that his prince was still stalwart and did not falter in the least, the fact that he was losing still pained him. And soon, Schneizel found his queen trapped with no other way out but to trade it with Zeros queen. With both his rooks gone and left with a knight, a ck square bishop, a three pawn-ind, and a separated pawn against Zeros rook, two bishops, a three pawn-ind, and one pass pawn on [h4], he was in a terrible and greatly losing position. Youre quite the strategist indeed. Im impressed. Or perhaps I should say as expected of you? Schneizel shook his head, a helpless smile adorning his face. But despite his words, he still hadnt given up on the game. Check. He moved his bishop to [d2] and checked the ck king on [h6]. Likewise. You are quite impressive yourself. This has been quite the exciting game. Lelouch calmly moved his king to [g6], avoiding the check. And at this position, Schneizels knight could easily move to [a6] and fork Zeros rook and bishop on [c7] and [b8]. But in doing so, Zeros bishop would be able to check his king on [f2] by moving to [b6], escaping the fork with the check. And after avoiding the check, his knight would have no good squares left to go and became a sitting duck in the midst of the battlefield. Well, Im d. Schneizel moved his king to [g6], getting away from the possible pin on the diagonal. Lelouch moved his rook to [b6], moving out of the fork that had be feasible after Schneizel escaped the pin. The dance between Schneizels minor pieces and Lelouchs rook and two bishops continued. But then, Lelouch made a move that surprised Schneizel. [Kf5] A forward king move? Interesting. Zero still had plenty of attacking pieces. But to choose to make a forward king move instead It was quite a surprising move. If a king does not lead, then how could he expect his subordinates to follow? Dont you agree? Schneizel smiled, and nodded. That is certainly respectable. And I agree with your belief. So, I shall do the same. [Kg2] Zero then traded his bishop with Schneizels, using his king to recapture, and threaten to take his pawn. And a few movester, Schneizels King stood before Zeros King and passed a pawn on the other side of the board, away from Schneizels remaining knight and pawns. There was no time for him to maneuver his knight to the defense of his king. Even if there was, he simply could not win against a rook and a bishop. And soon Schneizels king had nowhere to run. With Zeros king blocking his way forward and his other pieces threatening checkmate in a few moves, his lost was almost certain. ... Well, it has certainly been fun. It certainly has. His clock continued to tick with less than 30 seconds remaining, and in such a dire situation Schneizel knew he had lost. However [Kg4] Checkmate. Schneizel ced his king right before Zeros, and gasps of surprise filled the room. B-Brother, what are you Dear brother Your highness? Cornelia, Euphemia, and Kanon all turned towards Schneizel with visible shock apparent on their faces. Even though they may not understand chess as much as the two ying, they understood the rules well enough to know that Schneizel had just made an illegal move that would cause his king to be taken. Did he just lose on purpose by making an illegal move? Even if checkmate was almost certain Why would he make such a move, instead of resigning? What is the meaning of this? Are you simply handing me the victory? Hm? What do you mean? Victory is already in your grasp. I simply gave it to you earlier. ... Zero clenched his fists as his eyes red furiously at Schneizel from beneath his mask. With his enhanced intelligence and mind rity as the [Archivist of Universal Knowledge], ying against Schneizel, who he had never won against in chess before, was simple. Since thete early game, Lelouch knew that his victory was all but guaranteed. However, he simply couldnt believe that Schneizel would do such a thing, just like he did in the Code Geass anime. And what made things worse he was in the same position once more. If he took it, then hell simply be ying into Schneizels hand. Moreover The Emperor would have taken it without hesitation He recalled Schneizels words from the anime And the thought of being simr to that man simply disgusted him. His chest heaved under the pressure as he began raising his hand slowly and hovered over his own King, instead of Schneizels. But just then, another hand d in ck took Schneizels white King and ced the pawn beside Zeros king on its square. !!! All eyes immediately turned towards Mordred, who held the white king in his hands. Their eyes wide as saucers. Even Schneizel showed a rare look of pure shock. Well, that has certainly been quite the game, has it not? And I believe youve also achieved your purpose of learning Zeros character from the clear hesitation he showed just now. Am I right, your highness? You For the first time ever, Cornelia, Euphie, Kanon, and Darlton saw a look theyve never seen their brother and prince made before. A look of pure shock, confusion, and disbelief as he stared at Mordred, who had the white king in his fingers, spinning it. Forgive me for interfering. However, Zero wouldve retreated his king, and the decision would not be something he wouldve done if not for your cheap provocations. Im sure you couldve guessed it as well, given his hesitance of not seizing the victory you handed to him immediately. From it youve guessed what kind of person he is, have you not? ... Mordred Zero mumbled his name as Schneizel stared at the man in the devils mask. With just this one action, Schneizels impression of Mordred had turned from him simply being an extremely skilled knightmare pilot into something entirely different. This man before him He might be even more dangerous than Zero. Hah It is as you say. The emperor wouldve taken it without hesitation. But he didnt Its certainly interesting to know that the leader of the ck Knights was someone who wouldnt take the victory if it was handed to him. The strangely pleasant sound of a giggle that Schneizel nor anyone else in this room aside from Zero wouldve expected from the man known as the Devil within their ranks resounded. His maic voice was alluring, weing, and soothing, just like the Devils whispers. Even if they were on different sides in the war, they couldnt help but admit the fact. However, hearing his giggle, that almost seemed so normal and even bright, was extremely surprising, especially when juxtaposed by his devilish mask. It was as if theyre hearing someoneugh from teasing their close friend. Well, smart as he is, he certainly still has his ws, but That is where I, no, wee in. Mordred ced a hand on Zeros shoulder before turning his gaze towards the golden-haired prince. And this is where the two of you differ, your highness. What do you mean? Mordred stopped spinning the white king in his fingers and looked down to it. Your highness. I must say, from my observation of your character thus far, I can confidently state that you are a natural-born ruler. ... Schneizel narrowed his eyes to his praise. You are destined to reign over your subjects. Perhaps, from the moment you were born, everything and everyone around you were destined to be pieces on your game board for you to control. Mordred raised the white king in his hand up for all to see, and continued. You were not bound by rules. For you are the rule. And so, you have no qualms of breaking the rules made by others, and you would not hesitate to lead even you King to its death. After all, if that is what it takes to achieve your goal, then theyre justified. How dare you- Schneizel raised his hand, stopping Kanon from berating Mordred for having, essentially, insinuated Schneizel daring to go against the emperor for his own gain. Unperturbed by the femboy looking aide of Schneizel, Mordred continued. And you mightve achieved your goal if Zero were to be alone. After all, genius and logical as he might be, hes still someone quite driven by his emotions. Mordred looked towards Zero and smiled within his mask. His bright, soothing voice that belied his current appearance resounded once more as he patted Zeros shoulder. But thats fine. Because hes not alone. Not anymore. Lelouch felt the warmth of his dear friends words in his heart. Thanks to his interference, he was able to snap out of his tunnel vision and disorrayed thoughts, and recalled hisrades in the group chat. His closest and most trusted friends andrades. The ones who had given him the warmth of a family, and hope for the future. The ones who had changed his life for the better forever. Yuuji then gazed into the eyes of Darlton, Cornelia, Kanon, Euphemia, and Suzaku one by one, before returning his eyes towards Schneizel. You have generals, knights, and armies at your disposal. Even the members of the Holy Britannian Empires royal family would follow your words. All willing to move at your behest. You are one of the few people in the world with the power to change the world with your words alone. You stand at the top. But has there ever been anyone who stood by your side? Mordred ced the white king piece onto the table, to the side of the board. And it gazed up at the ck King and the pawn by its side from below. Schneizels eyes looked at the white king he had just put before returning his gaze towards Mordred. Of course, I do. While they might stand behind me, in reality, all of my trusted friends,rades, and family stood by my side, lending me their advice and their counsel, and I heeded them and took them to heart. Yet, no one tried to prevent you from making such a rash move just then. ... Mordred nced at Cornelia and Euphemia, his younger sisters and family, beforending his gaze at his aide and right-hand man, who was ring at him as if he was his mortal enemy. Of course. It was but a simple game. It was not something that should be taken seriously. But it still reflects the reality of the people around you. Pray tell, your highness, has anyone ever dared to actually stop you from enacting the decision you have made? Mordred took his eyes off Kanon, as if losing interest in him, and turned his attention towards Schneizel once more. You may consider their advice deeply, but in the end, you are still alone in your decision. No one was by your side to stop you from enacting your decision, even if it was a foolish one. The earl and right hand man of Schneizel clenched his teeth tightly as he red at Mordred, who began putting the chess pieces back to its ce on the board. Respectfully. As Ive said before, you are born to be a ruler, your highness. You are gifted with intelligence, charisma, and iron will; an extremely rare but incredible mix of character and personality that would make for a perfect ruler. But unfortunately, because you are a ruler, you have no one who would and could stop you once youve made your decision. Mordred picked up the ck king after cing all other ck pieces back to its ce, and held it in his hands for a moment. Zero mightve beencking as a ruler whenpared to you. But that is fine. Because he has others who are willing to stand by his side, and correct him when he strays from his path. The members of the group chat. They were not his subordinates, unlike the members of the ck Knights, who might only see him as their leader who could lead them to victory. They were his friends, his closest ally, and the only ones who truly know Lelouch for the person he was. With them, Lelouch would have someone who would be able to care for him just as he did for his sister and help him in his fight. Yuuji ced the ck king on its square, with all of the other pieces by its sides and before him. Then, he picked up the white king and ced it at the center of the board, in front of the rest of the white pieces. I hope you remember this, your highness. You have all of Britannia behind you. But know that when you face the ck Knights, you are not facing Zero alone. But every single member within it and those who support it. A deafening silence filled the room. And every single one of them held their breath, as if fearing that it would disrupt the silence. Schneizel stared at the white king Mordred had ced at the center of the board in silence. And for the first time in his life the words of a stranger had managed to shake him to the core and make him rethink his life. Doubting his choices. The pregnant silence lingered When suddenly, a loud explosion echoed from the stadium. And blood-curdling screams quickly followed after. What was that?! Chapter 130 ~ Massacre Chapter 130 ~ Massacre Cornelia shot up to his feet as the sound of explosion, screams, and firearms echoed from the stadium. What is happening?! Kanon and Suzaku immediately went into a defensive stance before their respective master in a protective. On the other hand, Darlton immediately turned towards Zero, pulled his gun from within his suit, and aimed it at him. Is this your doing, Zero?! Did you keep us here to distract us- Aah!! A ck blur swatted away the gun in Darltons hand, causing him to shout from the sudden striking pain. And in a blink of an eye, they all looked in shock to see Mordred suddenly standing before Darlton, shielding Zero from him. Is this how a Britannian General acts in the midst of a crisis? Panic? Try and utilize your mind for a moment, and youll understand that we gain nothing from causing such a thing with so many Japanese people in this stadium? He held his hand in pain as he red at the man in the devil''s mask. A raging fury brewing within his heart. Why you- Darlton! Darlton snapped out of his fury and turned towards the fuschia-haired princess at the sound of her beautiful, yet stern, voice. Y-Yes, my princess! Check the situation outside! Make sure of the security of this venue first! Y-Yes! Darlton immediately began reaching out to his subordinates through his earpiece. And as he did, Cornelia stood up from her chair and aimed her own gun at Mordreds head, who stood between her and Zero. If he tells me that your ck Knights are the one behind this Then I will pull the trigger. Go ahead. Cornelia narrowed her eyes and instinctively clenched onto her gun tighter, taken aback by the confidence Mordred exuded even before her muzzle. And soon, Darlton received some answers, and his usually stern, scarred face, ashened. What? Are you serious? But why? General Darlton, what happened? Standing up from his seat, Schneizel asked in a cold, steely tone that belied his usual gentle impression. The purist faction had begun shooting the elevens in the name of the Morningstar. Euphemia and Suzaku gasped in shock and horror, while the rest widened their eyes in shock at his words and the name he uttered. The name Morningstar... The utterance of that name alone was enough to send shivers down their spine. The symbol of tragedy, cruelty, and extremist belief that even Britannia was ashamed of acknowledging. The name of the devil himself who became the father of the weapon that brought upon war of immense destruction onto the world. The purist faction they thought had been reformed and no longer held the same extreme belief of the Morningstar, nor the same influence and power... They didnt think they would show their fangs in such a moment. Mordred, go and assess the situation! Use the Excalibur if need be! Yes! In a shocking speed, Mordred ran out of the room in a blink of an eye while Zero turned towards Euphemia, who was still in a state of pure shock. Princess Euphemia, please grant the ck Knights ess into the stadium to help with the situation. Euphemia snapped out of her shock and turned towards Zero. Her whole body trembled and shook at the sheer thought of the tragedy that was currently happening in the stadium. But despite the fear, she steeled her heart and raised up from her seat. Granted. General Darlton, inform your subordinates to not attack members of the ck Knights! Focus on neutralizing the purist faction and prevent them from harming the people of Japan! Darlton looked at the pink-haired princess for a moment, and nced at his princess and the prince. Do it. Do not let the purist faction harm the citizens of the special zone! Both of them nodded at him, and the general salute to the third princess. Yes, your highness! Darlton immediately ran out of the meeting room and began taking charge in the field, while Zero used hismunication device to issue his orders to the ck Knights. Tohdoh! Q-1! There has been a situation! Protect the Japanese people from the purist faction! The Britannians will be assisting us! Remember, only target the ones who are trying to harm the Japanese! [Weve already sortied! And thank you for the warning. Or else, we wouldve massacred all the Brittanians in this stadium.] Zero nodded at Tohdohs response and turned towards the three Britannian royal family members. I will be heading out to assess the situation as well. So do I. I will have my army protect the citizens of the special zone. Cornelia stepped forward, her hands clenched into a tight fist. She didnt expect such a thing to happen Not from Britannia! Those extremist fools! Suzaku! Go and protect the Japanese people too! Yes, my princess! The moment he was given permission, Suzaku saluted and immediately run out of the room. And as Zero and Cornelia were about to follow, Schneizels voice stopped them in their tracks. Zero I apologize for this mishap Zero nced back at the second prince. He could see the genuine shock and disbelief in his eyes And a look of pure horror at the thought of what could be happening outside right now. As someone who preferred things to be settled through politics instead of a bloody war, Lelouch could imagine the sheer turmoil his half elder brother must be feeling now. Save your apologies forter, your highness. Though depending on the scale of this attack we might be on different sides of the battlefield once more. I hope you understand. ... Zero turned around once more and left. Cornelia stood frozen as the implication of this tragedy set in She clenched her hands, and walked out of the room as well tomand her army, leaving Prince Schneizel and his aide alone The automatic door opened and closed as the Chief Commander of the Britannian army and princess left the room. And immediately, a loud, heavy bang echoed throughout the room as Schneizel mmed his fist onto the table. Damn it!!! M-My prince Kanon came closer to his prince, worried. This This was the first time he had ever seen such angering from the calm, gentle, ever-smiling prince. And certainly the first time he had ever seen him m a table that hard. Find out whos responsible for this And execute all of them under the crime of killing innocent citizens, endangering multiple members of the royal family, going against the directmand of the royal family, provoking war, and any other crime you can pin them for! No matter their background! Yes, your highness!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji ran to his Excalibur as fast as he could. And immediately upon entering into the open space of the stadium field, a scene of absolute carnage weed him. Crimson red blood colored the green grass and lifeless bodies, all strewn about the field. There were some Britannian soldiers who had fallen by stray bullets and became part of coteral damage. But almost every single dead body was the Japanese, who came in hopes of starting over and living peacefully. Those who chose to trust the princess and Britannia to live a life of peace and happiness that they stole from them. And now These people, who simply yearned for peace, were mowed down by the merciless gunshots of the Britannian Knightmare Frames. Dammit all!!! Two Suthends, who noticed a figure in ck running at shocking speed, immediately turned towards him, and readied their rifles. Hah! There he is! The filthy devil who protected the scums!!! Taste these bullets, you filthy eleven!!! In the name of Morningstar, die!!! A hail of massive, piercing bullets designed to pierce through steel armor rained upon Yuuji. But, with an immense speed that shocked them, the ck figure weaved and dodged through the hail of bullets, letting it pierce the ground, creating tiny craters in its wake. What the-?! Dont stop shooting!!! They continued to press the trigger, but not a single one managed to hit Mordred. And when they finally emptied their magazine, Mordred had passed through them and reached the Excalibur. R-Reload!!! Quick!!! The two pilots of the purist faction began fumbling as panic began to eat away at their hearts. They had never expected the lowly eleven to do such a ridiculous thing as to avoid every single bullet they sprayed onto him. And although they looked down upon him They had seen the jet-ck knightmare tore through even the most elite pilots under Princess Cornelia. They knew they would not stand a chance once he got into the Excalibur. Yuuji leaped up onto the knees of the kneeling Excalibur, then to its shoulder, and into the cockpit. And the moment he entered, he activated the Excalibur, and lights began alight around him. The terrible scene of carnage appeared on all of his monitors as it disyed the outside world in real time. The sharp details of bloody corpses, lifeless, pained expressions of the dead, and the despair of those who still lived yet stand before death were too clearly disyed. It was at moments like this that he hated the fact that the Excalibur was extremely technologically advanced. Yes! It finally worked! Now time to- Eh? The two purist pilots finally managed to reload their guns. But the moment they looked up to shoot, they saw the jet-ck figure of the infamous Devil right in front of them, before disappearing just as quickly. They both froze in sheer fear and shock. Was it Was it just their imagination? Were they scared enough to the point that they began hallucinating? No Thats just ridiculous Theres no way theyd be this scared of an Eleven. But just then, four crashing sounds snapped them out of their daze. *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* Huh? W-What happened? They looked down through their Suthends, and saw both of their arms on the ground, disconnected from their torso. They could see the inner machineries on the shoulder part of their arms on the ground. But It shouldnt look like that. This looks more like a cross section of what theyre supposed to be. It was as if they were cut so perfectly. Then, they felt their knightmare moving But they werent moving it themselves. And in the next moment, the world began to spin and the sky quickly filled their monitors before a heavy crash rocked their entire body. Arrgh! Kuhh! The torso of the two suthends crashed onto the ground, having slid off their legs that remained standing on the ground before them. And before they could process what just happened, they saw the jet-ck knight above them, looking down right at them. It raised its legs, letting it see the underneath of its foot, before all their screen went dark, and their cockpit alight with red, warning lights. Yuuji smashed both of the Suthends heads and cut both of their sh Harkens. And after finishing them off, Yuuji immediately rushed to hunt down the rest of the purist faction within the stadium. I swear I swear I will not let a single one of you go! He vowed with a growl under his breath as anger and guilt gnawed at his heart. He truly didnt expect that the background the Group Chat gave him would lead to such a tragedy. Chapter 131 ~ Tragedy Chapter 131 ~ Tragedy All members of the Purist faction!!! In the name of Euphemia li Britannia, Imand you! Lay down your weapons and stop this atrocity immediately!!! I repeat! Lay down your weapons and stop this atrocity!!! Yuuji sped through the chaos of the massacre, using his <> and senses beyond human limits to hunt the ones engaging the Japanese people most first. He could hear Euphemias desperate plea over the speaker that resounded loud and clear throughout the entirety of the stadium grounds. But her words fell upon deaf ears and no members of the purist faction stopped pulling their triggers and killing the Japanese. So, he continued to hunt. With one swing of his crimson red sword, a Suthend of a purist, lost both arms in an instant. And with another, their torso slid off their legs the next moment. Jet-ck, dagger-like sh harkens pierced through the air and destroyed the rifles and heads of the purists knightmare frames. Many only saw a jet-ck blur before everything went dark. While those who were shooting down the Japanese saw it appear before them suddenly. Their bullets rained down upon it. But no matter how much they shoot, a light green barrier protected it from every single one of their bullets as it stood still. Even when multiple of them shoot at it from all directions, a nigh-unbreakable shield seemed to epass it in its entirety. In the next moment, it disappeared from their view, just like a ghost. And before they knew it, their suthends had lost their arms and legs, before finally, their heads as everything went dark. For the first time since hearing about Cecillias past, Yuujis eyes shone in a cold light. The desire to erase, kill, and destroy all that only sought to harm all he cared for. Truly He was tired of this. Why cant we just live in peace?! Fortunately, although he truly yearned to just erase these scums that had no good reason to live from existence, he was able to retain some of his conscience. Or perhaps, he had thought of something that would fit these trash more. Rather than letting them die a martyr for their beliefs A better punishment for these kinds of people would be letting them live in humiliation, their pride shattered, and their dreams drown in mud. Hell make them regret this moment and suffer for the rest of their lives. Just then, a familiar voice resounded within his mind through the <> spell, snapping him out of his daze. [Yuuji!] Satoru-san? [Im really sorry. The purists faction They concealed their knightmare frames and weapons as part of the security measures to make sure of the safety of the ceremony. Thats why we didnt notice anything amiss They totally went under our radar] With how much Euphemia emphasized on increasing the security level during the ceremony to protect the Japanese people, and General Darlton seconding that order in preparation in case the ck Knights chose to attack, much more resources were put into the security of the stadium in preparation for the ceremony. Using this as a veil to cover their own preparation, the purists amassed the weapons theyd need tomence this massacre. And considering how in concert they were in their act, this mustve long been premeditated. It couldnt be helped No one expected this to happen either. Even I didnt expect that my background would create such an effect. With his anger taking a backseat for a moment upon being snapped out of it by Satoru, guilt began surfacing within his heart once more as Yuuji clenched his teeth. And soon, the anger quickly reced the guilt inside his heart once more as another Suthend, who was shooting his rifle at the running Japanese people, fall to the ground with its limbs and head separated from its torso. Please have your Phantoms help us protect the people, Satoru-san. It might still take a bit before Karen and Tohdoh-sans team arrive. [Of course! But It might look weird if these Suthends suddenly fall to the ground, or something stopped the bullets mid air or hit an invisible barrier. W-What should I do?] Prioritize healing the ones who are still alive. We need to save as many people as we can. I will take care of these Suthends in the meantime. [What about reviving? I can have a phantom of Lupu do it a few times I also have some items that could help] Lupusregina Beta, one of the six battle maids NPC called Pleiades Six Stars, was a cleric with the ability to revive those who had just fallen. In addition, Momonga and several of his n mates also have several revival items that they could use. They would only have items that he could remember them having, given they were born from his memories, but he could potentially use them over and over again after depleting their charges by summoning the Phantom who owned them. The potency might be lowered, due to them being projections instead of the real item, but it would be sufficient to revive regr humans. Yuuji thought for a moment before answering. ...Do it stealthily. We cant let anyone see people be revived. Its a power that shouldnt exist in this world. [Alright!] Satorus determined answer resounded within his mind before the <> spell ended. Just then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a Suthend aiming his rifle at him, ready to unload. Hah! I got you, devi- Kuaaah!!!! The deranged voiceing from the Suthend suddenly shouted in shock and pain when his Suthend was suddenly kicked down by a white and gold knightmare, and it''s rifle destroyed by a simr, yet slightly different, crimson red sword to Excalibur. Mordred! Ill help! Yuuji nodded as his Excalibur turned towards Suzaku and the Lancelot. Appreciated. But prioritize the Japanese people and their safety. Anything else is secondary. Alright! Are the Britannians doing their job?. Yes. General Darlton had dispatched the majority of the knightmare frames to apprehend the purist faction, and the rest to protect the fleeing Japanese people. Alright. The ck Knights will being soon to help as well. Tell them not to attack. Yes! Weve received the orders to not attack members of the ck Knights. Thats good. Now go. The Exaclibur and Lancelot immediately burst into speed towards different directions, but with the same goal in mind. Neutralize the purists faction, and protect the Japanese people. As Yuuji hunted down the purists, he had also been using his gravity magic to make them miss their shots by bending the trajectory of their bullets ever so slightly. It was extremely difficult to do as he would have to individually bend each bullets trajectory, consider the direction and location of each Japanese People, all the while battling them from within his knightmare. It was truly only possible due to his [Elemental Sight] and enhanced senses. But even for him, while he was not physically fatigued, the mental toll he had suffered from everything that had happened had made him quite exhausted. [Yuuji!!!] A worried and panicked voice of a familiar girl resounded from the privatemunication within the Knightmare frame, snapping him out of his tunnel vision of destroying the purists. He looked to the side and saw the beautiful figure of his beloved, crimson-haired girlfriend in a whole-body crimson red body suit that Rakshata specifically designed to increase the effectiveness of knightmare frame pilots. And thanks to the Gurens unique cockpit model which was simr to a sport bike seat, he could see herrge breast dangle down her chest. Having experienced squishing them and burying his face in between them, he knew very well of how heavenly they were. But, tantalizing as they were, he didnt have the luxury of enjoying the sight, as he looked at her expression filled with shock, anger, and sadness. [What happened?! How could this!] The purist faction They were the remnants of the Morningstar radical fanatics. It seems like the shadow of my father still lingers to this day [Those f*ckers! Ill kill them all!] Take care, Karen. Dont let your anger blind you. Although theyre trash, theyre still elite pilots. [I know!] Karen immediately shut down their privatemunication and burst into action. Soon, he could hear the sounds of explosions, one after another,ing from the north-side of the stadium, where the main entrance into the stadium was. And then, another line ofmunication was opened. This time, it was from a regr channel that the ck Knights used for generalmunication during battle. The figure of a sharp, stoic, Japanese man with sword-like eyebrows in his middle age appeared. His cold yet strict and determined expression that normally inspired respect and admiration, was now filled with a quiet yet obvious rage that resembled a volcano on its cusp of eruption. [Mordred, did your meeting go south?] No It was going very well. The third princess genuinely wanted to give the Japanese peace and freedom, at least within this zone. The second princess, Cornelia, and even the second prince, Schneizel, also showed their genuine support. A look of surprise shed across his face, before something got his attention, causing him to look to his right. Then in the next moment, a yellowish crimson sh lit up his cockpit from the direction he was facing, before he turned his attention back to Yuuji. [Then how did this happen?] The cult of the Morningstar The purist faction, as they now called it, couldnt stand the fact that the Japanese were given freedom. So they chose this drastic act of atrocity and utter idiocy. [...I will kill them, even if you choose not to.] ...I will not prevent you from doing so. But be sure to not let yourself drown in rage and forget your surroundings. Depending on the situation, we might be fighting an even bigger battleter on. [I know. Zero has takenmand, and he has given me and the four holy swords free movement.] Noted. And Im sorry, Tohdoh-san. [There is nothing for you to apologize for. Then, I shall talk to youter.] Yes. As soon as themunication line was cut, Yuuji let out a deep sigh. I hope there arent too many casualties from this ridiculousness Chapter 132 ~ Spilled Blood Chapter 132 ~ Spilled Blood News of the tragedy that urred within the Special Zone during its opening ceremony spread far and wide throughout Japan in an instant. The tragedy that killed more than two thousand Japanese, and injured thousands more had once again reignited the conflict between Japan and Britannia. The ck Knights, who came to support the third princess and protect the Japanese, and Britannian soldiers under themand of the third princess fought and neutralized the radical and extremist Purist Faction, who had nned and caused the massacre. They had purposely acted on their sinister n during the opening ceremony of the special administrative zone, knowing the Japanese people who had registered for the program would be gathered in one ce on that day. It was the perfect time to eradicate as many scum that dirtied the world in one fell swoop. Fortunately, their carefullyid ns were quickly ruined and all members of the Purist Faction were dispatched and arrested by the ck Knights and the third princess of Britannia, before more Japanese fell victim to their atrocity. However Too much Japanese blood had been spilled, and their rage would not be so easily quelled. The heartfelt and tearful apology from the third princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, and the execution of every single member of the Purist Faction who took part in the atrocity, were akin to a drop of water trying to quell a burning building. Hundreds upon thousands of Japanese, many, who previously chose to simply try and adapt to the life of being under the Britannians, had realized that their lives and the lives of their loved ones would not be safe if the Britannians were to continue to stand on thend they called home. Tens of thousands have decided to join the Japan Liberation Front and take up arms to protect their homnd and the lives of their family and loved ones. And in addition to the increase of support from the Kyoto Family in light of the tragedy, the JLF began recovering their strength rapidly. Simrly, thousands have also decided to join the ck Knights, most of whom were present at the site of the tragedy and saw how valiantly the jet-ck knightmare and the other members of the ck Knights fought and protected the japanese. With this influx of people willing and eager to fight for their freedom, and anger towards Britannia, conflict. Seemed to be unavoidable. All of Japan had united in one spirit and one goal, to no longer let Britannia spill a single more blood of their people in thisnd. Days quickly turned into weeks as the chaos from the aftermath of the tragedy remained, causing multiple outbreaks of conflicts to ur in various parts throughout Japan. The JLF prepared for an uing major offensive on the Britannians to force them out of Japan, taking advantage of the chaos that currently took ce within their ranks. While the Kyoto House exerted pressure politically and economically through the Sakuradite mining businesses and various businesses and exports onto the Britannians. And the ck Knights, who could be considered the tip of the spear of Japans counterattack, were simrly preparing to get their revenge for the lives lost in the tragedy. A cold, nights breeze blew through a darkened, abandoned, warehouse near the coast of the Tokyo Bay. Columns of moonlight shone through the holes from the rooftops, lighting up the old, dpidated interior of the warehouse. The stale, freezing air within the warehouse seemed to sparkle dully on asion, as the moonlight hit the dust particles that were picked up by the wind and danced in the air, and reflected off them. A heavy, cold silence that could only be felt from a long, abandoned space filled thepound. When suddenly, a pair of footsteps broke the heavy silence that had persevered for too long and resounded within the warehouse. Heavy, dragging footsteps echoed throughout the emptied, long abandoned warehouse. A man, dressed in a dark shirt and pants underneath and a ck cloak to cover his countenance and figure, entered and made his way deeper and deeper into thepound. *Step* *Step* His footsteps soon came to a halt, and the figure looked up to the hole in the ceiling. The hood of his cloak fell down and he basked in the light of the moon. His brown hair shone with a glimmer from the moonlight, while his green, emerald eyes that would normally shine in determination and optimism, seemed to look at the dark night sky dully as dark bags hung below them. How did ite to this? A heavy sigh escaped his lips as his hand clutched onto the four-winged medal he had been holding on thus far. Memories of the tragedy shed across his mind, and with every second, the guilt and pain he felt gnawed at his heart more and more. Tears wouldve given him a sweet release But it seemed, even his own tears had decided to punish him by not giving him the release he wanted from the pain in his heart. Just then, another set of footsteps echoed throughout the abandoned warehouse. This time, there were two pairs. Suzaku looked down from the sky and turned towards the direction of the sound, and saw Zero and Mordred approaching him; their faces uncovered. A look of mncholy pained their expression, a far cry from the smile they wouldve shared while they were in the academy. But now, those carefree days seemed so far away Though they were not gone, those memories seemed to be just far away enough to be unattainable and be a reminder. A reminder of what they couldve experienced if nothing had happened during the opening ceremony. The two stopped a few meters away from Suzaku. Their figures shone upon by the moonlight that came through another hold on the ceiling above them. ...You look exhausted, Suzaku. Leloch pulled down his cloth mask that covered the lower half of his face, and showed a small, mncholic smile as he looked his childhood best friend in the eyes. Even in this low light, Suzakusplexion was obvious to everyone. He could see dark bags under his eyes. His face looked a bit pale, and the air he exuded couldnt be more far from how he would seem in the academy. Suzakus lips curled into a helpless, exhausted smile as he responded. ...I am. But Euphie is suffering even more than I am right now And I need to be strong for her The tragedy had affected him even more than he could imagine The powerlessness he felt The guilt of being unable to protect the people he was fighting for Even in his sleep, he could see lifeless bodies strewn about on the bloodied grass field, their faces, eyes devoid of life, their screams It was truly a nightmare A nightmare that he couldnt simply wake up from and that continuously raked on his heart. But Euphie had been suffering even more than him. Ever since the tragedy happened, there rarelyes a time when Euphemia wasnt bursting into tears and cried her apologies to the Japanese people who had decided to give her their trust and lost their lives because of it. He had been cooped up into her room ever since, unable to leave. And whenever he woulde and visit he could always hear her cry from outside her room. The only time she did not weep was when she fell asleep out of exhaustion. Yet, everytime he wanted tofort her and assure her That everything would be alright, he was reminded once again of his own powerlessness. There was nothing he could do Not then, not now. All he could do was bear his own heartache and appear strong, so that at the very least, he could be someone Euphie could rely on. She Shes no longer the sub-viceroy of Japan. Her highness, princess Cornelia, would be sending her back to the maind as soon as possible. And I will be joining her. I see A heavy silence fell within the abandoned warehouse once again, before Lelouch began to speak. The Japan Liberation Front, with the support of the Six Houses of Kyoto, had begun nning their move to drive away Britannia from this country. In wake of the tragedy, many Japanese had decided to join their cause. Their numbers are increasing rapidly, even as we speak. And with our help as well Theres arge chance that even Cornelias army would not be able to withstand our offensive. Not with her army and the Britannians still in chaos during the aftermath of that tragedy. No Even if they have, theres no stopping the Japanese people from taking their revenge. Suzaku bit his lips and clenched his hands tighter. He had prayed that this tragedy would not lead to further conflict Even if theres only a slim chance, he wished no more wars would happen between Britannia and Japan. But Lelouchs words felt like the de of the guillotine that had cut the one string of hope he was clutching onto. His head fell as he looked down at the dusty cement beneath his feet. The traitors Every single one of them had been executed for their crimes of going against the direct order of a royal family member and massacring civilians who were under Britannias rule His highness, the second prince, had also returned to the maind to begin nning to give Japanpensation for the tragedy and prepare a peace treaty that would calm the situation. ... What about Cornelia? ...She will stay in Japan as its Viceroy, and also be a tether for his highness Schneizel tomunicate with Japan, while defending their position here. ... From Suzakus words alone, Lelouch could easily tell what Schneizel nned on doing. By leaving the Chief General of the Britannian Army in a ruling position in Japan, he wanted Britannia to keep hold on Japan even if the JLF, ck Knights, and all ruling bodies in Japan would unite to drive them out. At the very least, he wanted enough time to prepare the treaty and make it ready to be negotiated by Japan after giving thempensation. It would certainly be a more peaceful approach. And Lelouch knew that this would result in the least amount of blood shed by both nations. But it would only resolve the problem in the short term. ...Suzaku, have Cornelia return to the maind as well. Because this time the ck Knights wont be holding back. ... Suzaku clenched his teeth and lowered his head to Lelouch and Yuuji in a deep bow. Lelouch, Alexander, please I beg you, please help return peace to Japan I may be powerless to do so, but the two of you You can So please Atst a drop of tear managed to drop down from the corner of his eyes. But for some reason he could not feel thefort of release when he finally cried. Instead he felt his heart constrict even more as he cried out of desperation. The sound of footsteps echoed once more as Lelouch stepped forward and approached Suzaku. Euphie She still wants to try and make peace with Japan and apologize to them. I will also try to help her and the second prince to make ite true, no matter how little! So please Lelouch ced his hand onto his shoulder and raised him from his bow. His eyes looked at the crying visage of his childhood best friend with sadness. ...We will. But showing weakness here and acquiescing to everything Britannia does will not end well in the future for Japan. We will be known as a nation that could not do anything, even when other countries kill our own people, if we dont retaliate now. Schneizels n will only stop the fighting in the short term. But in the future, Britannia might try to take over Japan once more, and war would start anew. So We need to show Britannia and the world that Japan now is no longer the defanged wolf they defeated. Only when they know that we are equal can an agreement be made on equal grounds. If Japan showed weakness here and did not retaliate, Britannia would see it as them still fearing the military might of their empire. And although Schneizel and Euphemia would try their best to keep peace between Japan and Britannia, they would not be able to stop the greed of their fellow countrymen, and Japan will be oppressed once again in the future. ... Suzaku peered into the eyes of Lelouch for a few moments, and nodded heavily. I understand Then, Ill leave this to you. ...Mm. Lets meet at a better timeter. Suzaku nodded, thanked them onest time, and left with a sad smile. The echoing sound of his footsteps grew softer and softer, before finally disappearingpletely as Lelouch and Yuuji stayed in silence. ... Lets go back, Lelouch. Theres still much to do. Ah Lets return to Amaterasu. Chapter 133 ~ Mother-in-Law Chapter 133 ~ Mother-in-Law The rapid clicking sound of the keyboard resounded within an immacte, futuristic office of marble white. Atop the metallic desk at the far end corner of the room, aptop was ced at its center as a figure dressed in a full body, armored suit with the devils mask currently split in half to reveal the otherworldly countenance of a handsome young man. Although he was alone in his own personal office within Amaterasu, the ck Knights new, extremely advanced gship and greatest secret weapon, and no one but the core members of the ck Knights were present and knew about this ce, he still wore his suit. After all, there might be a chance someone other than Lelouch, Tatsuya, Satoru, Karen, and Cecilia woulde all of a sudden to his office. It had been a week since the ck knights, or at least, the very core members of the ck Knights moved their headquarters to the long kept secret base. In light of the current situation with Britannia, Lelouch had decided to reveal the existence of Amaterasu to the core members of the ck Knights in order to familiarize them with their secret weapon and trump card in the uing major operation. The members who Lelouch told about the Amaterasu were Ohgi and his closest friends, Tohdoh and the Four Heavenly Swords, Rakshata and his team, and a few members of the ck Knights which Lelouch had used geass on to make them obey his every orders. Of course, he had also made Tohdoh. Rakshata, and their team take a pledge of secrecy so that they would not reveal the existence of this ship even to their superiors or sponsors. The rest, such as Diethard and the other more minor members of the ck Knights, were left in the dark, and were given vague yet sufficient answers when asked about their absence in the base. Since the existence of Amatearsu was revealed to them, Rakshata and her team had been exploring every nook and cranny of the ships system as well as its weaponaries and hangars. And in addition to the jaw dropping system which they couldnt believe was developed with a decade old technology by a Japanese couple, they found two more hidden gems that not even Yuuji, Lelouch, Satoru, or even Tatsuya, the heir and owner of the Amaterasu inherited by his parents, knew of. Within the hidden secret hangar,pletely hidden on purpose as a ce where new technologies that were currently being developed were stored, they found two iplete knightmare frames. One resembled the Guren based on the shape of its torso. But instead of only one, both of its hands resembled Gurens wed,rge, right hand. And instead of crimson, it had a mix of ck and silver. On the other hand, the second was cerulean blue with ents of silver though its chest, arms, and legs. And instead ofrge, wed hands, arm guards and leg guards resembling that of a samurai protected its arms and legs. Two, sharp sh harkens rested beneath its arm guards and another two on either side of its hips. While its left hand It held within it a long, massive, samurai sword that stood even taller than the knightmare itself; a weapon resembling that of a Japanese traditional samurai sword, the Nodachi. They were named Tsukuyomi and Susanoo, and Rakshatas team and Tatsuya had a field day ying with it at any free time they had. And although Yuuji had also been helping with the programming and engineering stuff, he had mostly left it to the experts and spent most of his time doing what he did best; Robbing the rich Britannians through his precognition level market analysis and investing skills. Meanwhile, he also set aside much of his time working on Excaliburs upgrade. And he did not forget to spend his free time with Karen and Cecilia, or Lelouch, Tatsuya, and Satoru as well when theyre free. In conclusion, his stay in Amaterasu had been quite peaceful and silent. Though of course, with only around twenty people within such a massive ship, it wasnt strange that it would be very quiet. But just then, he sensed a presence approaching his office along with the small sound of footsteps that he was only able to hear due to his enhanced senses. But just as he was about to put his mask back on, he recognized the presence after seeing through the walls with his <>. Soon, a knock came to his door as a familiar voice resounded from behind it. H-Hey, Mordred Can youe with me for a bit? It was the familiar voice of Karen, which he had already expected. But something bothered him. Unlike her usual tone, her voice seemed nervous, worried, and down. Karen? Whats wrong? He opened the door using a button on the edge of his desk to let her in. And when the metallic door slid open, his eyes widened slightly when he saw her standing there with a nervous look. Worry immediately began to surface in his heart. Did something happen with her preparation? The Guren, even with all the new features Rakshata and Tatsuya added at thest minute, should be all ready for battle. He, himself, had made sure of it after he finished with his Excalibur. So, there shouldnt be a problem with it. All that was left was for her to get used to the movement controls which were quite different from what she was used to. And for this, she had been training all day using a simtor. But this shouldnt affect her this much. She had been doing amazing in her simtion and he had been praising her every night. Ah, or perhaps Was she nervous about the uing major offensive operation? He stood up from his seat and approached her as she entered, letting the door slide back close behind her. Yuuji immediately took her hands into his and held them tightly. Karen, whats wrong? Y-Yuuji Theres something I need to ask you for A favor. A favor? Karen nodded as she fidgeted nervously. Seeing this, Yuuji pulled to the other end of the massive office room, towards the small lounge area with couches. Its alright. You dont need to hold back with me, you know? What is it? Yuuji sat her down on the couch before he sat down beside her, keeping his hold on her hands. He could feel her hands bing damp with sweat, and he became increasingly concerned. Heforted her for a few moments, and after taking a few breaths, Karen finallyposed herself enough to tell him what she had been holding onto for a while. Yuuji I-I know were extremely busy right now with the uing operation But I need your help. Of course. What is it, Karen? ...I want to take my mom out of that hospital. His eyes widened in surprise as Karen continued to speak. With everything that happened I-I dont want her to stay in a hospital operated by the Britannians. Im afraid that she wont be given the care she needs while shes still recovering from the aftereffect of Refrain Her needs might even be neglected! Conflicts, riots, and skirmishes have urred in various ces all throughout Japan. Some were between the Britannian army and the Japan Liberation Front, as they tried to poke and prod on each others positions and gain intel on each others movement. While others Many others were started by Japanese citizens who were rioting, attacking random properties owned by Britannians with a frequency that was increasing by the day. It was utter chaos A fitting yet unfortunate prelude to the uing massive battle. The same thing had been happening in Britannia-runned hospitals as well Many hospital workers, nurses, and doctors have been hurt, and some had left the hospital to avoid the many Japanese people who had started attacking and piging it as well, leaving behind many of their patients. In light of such chaos, the JLF and the ck Knights have tried to prevent as many of these conflicts and riots from happening. But with their preparation for the uing battle and the sheer number of these riots happening, they couldnt stop all of them. Thats why Karen wanted to take her mother out of the hospital shes currently in. I see Yuuji held Karens trembling hands tighter as she continued. Thats why Please help me bring her here! We have a very nice health bay here with tons of great facilities and advanced medical equipment. We can have her stay here for the time being so she can befortable and safe! T-Though, it might be a bit dangerous when we start the operation and go to battle Yuuji ced his hand on her back and began patting it as he smiled softly. Alright. Lets move your mother to the medical bay in Amaterasu. Ill ask Lelouch to secure some medical professionals who could take care of her. And when we go to battle Well have her stay in our home and bring all the necessary medical equipment there. Securing medical professionals would be simple to do with Lelouchs help. They simply needed to find some and have theme under Lelouchs control so they would dedicate themselves into caring for Karens mother and not say a word to anyone about this. And when they go to battle, he could have her stay in his mansion, where he knew she would be safe. Or perhaps Better yet Yuuji made a mental note to check the Chat Groups shopter on for something that could help heal Karens mother from the after effects of the Refrain drug. Upon hearing his words and assurance, Karens expression immediately lit up. The clouds hanging over her head instantly vanished as she immediately jumped into his embrace and wrapped her arms around his neck. !!! Thank you, Yuuji!! Yuuji returned her embrace and began stroking her head. Theres no need for thanks. Im also worried for her safety. In fact, even after she recovers, shes free to stay in our home. R-Really? Karen separated herself from Yuuji and looked at him in surprise. Of course. I dont think living together with your step mother would befortable for her. And since youre staying over a lot, itd be better for her to just stay there, where its safe. Yes! Yes, thatll be amazing! I-If she agrees to stay there, Ill also move in! This was the best possible oue for her! She could feel at ease knowing her mother is safe within Yuujis mansion, and shell also be able to live together with her mother, free from her step-mothers influence, and also be with Yuuji always! Great. Then, its decided. So, when would you like for us to go to the hospital? Hm Its getting prettyte now. How about tomorrow morning? Sure. Lets go together tomorrow morning. Yes! Thank you! Youre wee. The two hugged once more before they began sharing a kiss. And the rest of the night, they would stay in Yuujis private quarters within the Amaterasu, and cuddle after making love till the dead of night. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Karen and Yuuji headed to the hospital the very next morning. And the moment they arrived, he could already see why Karen didnt want her mother to stay within the hospital any longer. There were multiple security guards and Britannian police forces stationed around the hospital. Though, from what Yuuji could see, they were quite few in numbers, enough to barely guard the perimeter. Perhaps there were more inside, but from where he was, he could see many of them. They arrived before the entrance gate, and Yuuji could notice dents and scratch marks all over the metal gates itself. A clear sign of the struggle and riot it had to face and prevent from entering the premise. Two guards guarding the entrance, equipped fully with armed weapons and bullet-proof armor, immediately approached them with clear vignce. IDs and reason for visit? I am Kallen Stadfeld. Here to visit my maid, who had been hospitalized a few days ago. I am Alexander Kyrielight. Here to apany her visit. Karen and Yuuji immediately gave them her school ID, and after checking it, they were immediately let in. It seemed that as long as they were not Japanese, they would be let in easily, as Yuuji noticed their vignce immediately plummeting down when they mentioned their Britannian-esque name. They entered the hospital, and after giving their names to the receptionist, Karen immediately headed to her mothers room, having remembered the way to it by heart. Yuuji held her hand all the way, knowing she was nervous for essentially introducing him to her mother for the first time. And for whats toe After telling her his n, Karen was overjoyed and hugged him tightly. But soon, her joy was clouded by nervousness Too be with her mother once more And truly be with her this time, after all the years she had done to her as she kept enduring and enduring the pain and suffering She didnt know how to face her Itll be fine, Karen. I promise you Y-Yuuji Yuuji smiled softly and kissed her forehead. Shes your mother, who stayed by your side even through all the pain she had to endure. She loves you very dearly. I assure you, everything will be fine. U-Uhn Thank you Karen held his hand tighter as they walked, and they soon arrived before her mothers room. Karen opened the door and entered with Yuuji following her closely behind. And the moment they entered, they could see a beautiful, yet somehow withered, maturedy with brown hair cascading down to her middle back, sitting on the hospital bed. Her eyes, dull and unfocused, gazed down to the hands on herp as she stared at it dazedly, unmoving. Mom The moment she saw the state of her mother, tears immediately pooled on the corner of her eyes, threatening to stream down the side of her face. She came closer, pulled a chair towards the side of her bed, and sat down, holding her mothers hand tightly. Mom Im here Everything will be fine, okay? Ms. Kozuki slightly turned her head towards Karen, noticing the voice. But her eyes was still unfocused, as if looking past her own daughter. Mom She held her hand tighter before she loosened her hold when she felt a hand on her back. Karen Itll be fine. She looked up and saw her beloved, standing with a warm smile on his face and a beautiful, crystal vial with gold decorations that spiraled up the length of the vial to the lid, where a diamond sat at its top, held by golden prongs. The vial itself could easily sell for thousands of dors from the sheer beauty of it. But the true value lies in the shimmery, clear liquid within it. An otherworldly potion that could cleans all minor illnesses and harmful effects from the body; A Potion of Minor Cleansing. It was a rare-ranked item that Yuuji bought from the Group Chats shop for 1000 GCP. Its effect was extremely potent to a regr person, capable of cleansing all matter of ailments and healing any disease that a person might suffer from, in addition to cleansing all impurities on the body. It was only minor whenpared to other otherworldly items sold within the Group Chat shop. Yuuji handed the vial to Karen, and ced his hand on top of hers. Karen Are you ready? ...Uhn. Karen nodded, holding his hand tighter. Alright. Then, go on. Yuuji let go of her hands and Karen opened the cap to the vial. She looked at her mother for a moment, took a deep breath, and ced the opening of the vial to her lips, and tilted her head back. The clear, shimmering liquid flowed from the vial into her chapped, pale lips. And Ms. Kozuki, despite dazed from the after effects of the Refrained drug, gulped down the liquid. A few seconds passed as time seemed to slow down for Karen. And before long her mothers eyes regained its shine as she blinked a few times confusedly. She turned towards Karen, and her eyes widened in shock to see her dear daughter by her side, with tears and expression she hadnt seen for years. ....Karen? Chapter 134 ~ A Dream? Chapter 134 ~ A Dream? ...Karen? Mom...! Tears quickly streamed down her cheeks as Karen leaped towards her mother, wrapping her arms around her waist. Cries and sobbing filled the hospital room as Karen hugged her mother tightly for the first time in years. Streams of apologies apanied her sobs as she buried her face to her mothers stomach, like a child clinging onto her mother in tears. Mom Im sorry Im sorry for treating you so badly Even though I know how hard it mustve been Im so sorry Karen Karens mother lifted up her arms, about to wrap her arms around her. But she froze midway Ah Is this A dream Am I Hallucinating again? A sense of disappointment, apprehension, and sadness filled her heart. If she were to hold her Would she realize that it was all a hallucination? Would her arms go through her daughter? Or would she disappear and wake her up from this dream? She was afraid She was genuinely afraid of waking up from this dream. It felt so real So vivid She could even feel her dear daughters warmth. It was the realest dream she had ever had Even Refrain couldnt give her such vivid dreams. What if she woke up from such a wonderful dream and returned to her painful reality? Her heart raced in fear Her breath became heavy andbored. She didnt want to return to reality now She did not want to part with her daughter. But in the end, she gave in. She She had missed her daughter too much to not hold her in her arms. If it was a dream At least give her a fraction of a second to feel her daughters warmth in her hand. If she could it would give her the energy and will to live on a little longer and watch over her. Slowly, and shakingly, she wrapped her arms around her daughter, pulling her into her embrace. And with a heavy sigh, relief filled her heart when she could feel her warmth and not wake up from this wonderful dream. Ahh It feels so real Truly What a wonderful and incredible dream. It felt even more realistic than how she fantasized hugging her grown up daughter would be. Thest time she had embraced her It was when she was still just a little thing. And since then, she had been imagining how it would feel like to hug her daughter in her arms when she had grown up as she watched her from afar. She had grown into such a beautiful, young woman. A strong, independent woman she couldnt be more proud of. It was an unfamiliar sensation. But It felt right. Finally even if this was a dream She could embrace her dear daughter in her arms. For so many years She had only been able to watch her from afar. Praying she would lead a happy, plentiful life. Praying she would find a man who would love her dearly. Praying she would live a life unlike hers. As long as she could watch her precious little daughter live in happiness, she was content. Even if she had to depend on a drug like Refrain to keep her sanity for just a bit longer. It was all worth it. All she hoped for was that her body and mind would hold on at least until she could see her daughter walk down the aisle with an amazing man who loved her and treasured her even half as much as she does. And perhaps even lived to see her grandchild. She wouldnt dare hope for something more like walking her down the aisle as her mother or holding her grandchild. After all, the pain and disappointment of even hoping for such an impossible dream would most likely push her over the edge. But now Even if it was a dream, her daughter was here In her embrace. Her arms, which she thought could only be useful to make sure her daughter could live in a clean roomfortably, were now embracing her, just like how she used to. Tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes And it continued flowing down into a never ending stream. At this moment For the first time in years, Akane Kozuki burst into tears before her daughter. Aahh Thank you Her trembling lips curled into a smile as she leaned down and rested her face on Karens head, kissing it and rubbing her head, just like how she used to every night to help her sleep. The scent of her hair, of her dear daughter, entered her nose, and the nostalgia brought her into tears even more. It was really Karen. Her dear daughter. Thank you Thank you for showing me this dream Thank you The tears she had only shed when she was alone in the small, dark, servant chamber within the Stadfeld mansion at night All the pain and sadness she had endured ever since her sons death, her separation from her husband, and the living hell she suffered under Mrs. Stadfeld. All just to be by her daughters side Everything simply burst through the damn she had built painstakingly in her heart to protect herself from the harshness of reality. For the first time in so long, Akane Kozuki could finally hold her dear daughter tightly, using every ounce of strength she could muster from within her feeble arms to hold onto her dearly, as if it was thest time she could hold her. God Please Just a little more Just give me a bit more time I know I need to wake up early to start doing theundry But please God Just a little more Please Dont let me wake up from this dream Mom Im sorry Im sorry! Karen hugged her mother tightly before pushing herself away from her mothers embrace and held her shoulders, looking her straight in the eyes, and shook her awake. This is not a dream, mom! Im here! Im sorry! Im sorry for ignoring you! Im sorry for all the cruel things Ive done to you I I love you Mom Eh? Karen? Akane froze in shock as her eyes now finally focused on the crying figure of her daughter before her. Her hands slowly lifted up towards Karens face, trembling. And when she cupped her face, Karen ced her hand on top of hers and leaned on her mothers hands. Its you? Is this real? This warmth This sensation of her daughters smooth skin on her rough, calloused hands. This was real? Yes! Im really here! Mom Im here Im home And I will never leave your side ever again Karen wrapped her arms around her mother once more and held her tightly. And slowly, Akane began wrapping her arms around her daughter as well. Ah Karen The fear of this bliss being a dream and waking up to the harsh reality had not disappearedpletely. After all This was simply too good to be true. However if this was real Thens she wouldnt want to miss this chance. Akane held her dear daughter tightly, even more tightly now, and said the words she had been yearning to tell her. Ahh My dear daughter Ive missed you So much Youve grown up so well Youre so beautiful Im so proud of you If this was reality Then the heavens mustve finally rewarded her for enduring all the hell she had to suffer all these years. Im sorry for not being able to be a good mother to you I did my best, Karen But all I can do Was watch over you from afar Ive missed you. Ive missed you so much I love you, Karen Mom Ive missed you too! I love you too, mom! She will not let her go ever again Not now after she had finally had her in her embrace once again. This time They will not let anyone separate them from each other ever again. Yuuji watched silently with a smile gracing his lips as the mother and daughter, who had been separated for years by the death of a loved one and circumstances, finally reunited in each others arms. And silently, using his gravity magic to create a vacuum of space around him to block all sounds hed make, Yuuji slowly made his way out of the hospital room and gave his beloved and her mother the privacy they deserved. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji waited in the lobby of the hospital, attracting interested gazes, longing looks, and charmed stares as usual. It had been an hour since he left Karen and her mother to their own privacy. Meanwhile, he had been working on Ai, his Artificial intelligence program which was essentially the dream AI program that could only exist in fiction. An AI with the emotional intelligence and expression infinitely close to a real human, yet with the intelligence and capabilities surpassing that of any existing advanced technology. It was a technology that shouldn''t have existed in worlds such as his, Lelouch, or any members of the group chat. And he was only able to aplish this thanks to his Programming Proficiency, his MCGX Supeputer, and the blueprint for the super advanced AI he bought from the Group Chat Shop. He was very excited to finallyplete it and meet Ai for the first time. But just as he was typing away on his keyboard, his phone rang. Hello. [*Sniff* Yuuji Where are you?] The sound of sniffing and the clogged voice of Karen resounded from the other side of the phone. Im in the lobby. I thought to give you and your mom privacy for a bit. [I see Thank you Uhm Can youe here? We still need to talk about that.] Of course. Ill be right there. [Uhn] Yuuji closed his phone, put the supeputer back into his >, and made his way back to the hospital room Karens mother was in. Upon arriving, Yuuji knocked on the door and announced his arrival. Karen, its me. U-Uhn! C-Come in. Please excuse me. Yuuji opened the door and entered. Just like before, a beautiful woman sat on the hospital bed before him. But this time, Karen was also there with her as they held each others hand tightly. Her eyes no longer held the dullness of a dead fishs eyes. They were shimmering brightly, full of life, hope, and happiness. Tear marks streamed down the side of her face, but she looked much more vibrant than before. She looked like apletely different person. And the sight brought a smile to Yuujis face. Upon seeing him, Akane froze with her eyes wide open and her jaws ckened. Like someone who had just witnessed a breathtaking view of nature or seeing something for the first time she never knew she loved, Akane looked at the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life in disbelief. K-K-Karen I-I-is this really him? Is he the one youre talking about? Akane whispered to her daughters ears in disbelief. And when Karen nodded her head shyly with a huge blush on her cheeks, Akane became even more surprised. While Karen was telling her about Yuuji and how they became a couple, she was imagining a nice half-Japanese boy with slightly above average appearance who transferred into Ashford academy. Judging by how this Yuuji got along with everyone, even the Britannian students, and was very popr, Akane thought he might even have quite the stunning looks in addition to his strong character and moral principles. But this This is beyond her wildest imagination! How?! Wait no Perhaps This was to be expected! Her daughter was so beautiful on the outside and inside that even a young man with such a level of appearance fell in love with her!!! Upon seeing Karens adorable gesture, Yuujis lips curled into a dazzling smile, charming the maturedy and mother of two who sat on the hospital bed with her daughters hands still held in hers. Then with an elegant and respectful bow, Yuuji introduced himself to his future mother-inw. It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Kozuki. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Tsubakihara Yuuji, and I have the pleasure to date you dear daughter, Karen. Im pleased to see you have recovered. ... Chapter 135 ~ A Home Completed Chapter 135 ~ A Home Completed While they were talking in private, Karen had told her mother that she had made a boyfriend. Akane had noticed another person in the room when she realized that this was not a dream, but she didnt truly recognize him since her mind was filled with her dear daughter. Turns out, it was her daughters boyfriend! She couldnt believe her little girl got a boyfriend already! She was ecstatic that she had finally found someone she loves! From how she was talking about this Tsubakihara Yuuji and the things he had done, Akane could tell that he was a very nice and kind young man who loved Karen dearly, and she was very happy with him. However She truly didnt expect him to be this handsome!!!! She thought herte son was already extremely handsome, but he made him look like an average person!!! Karen was familiar with this shocked look. After all almost everyone who saw her boyfriend had this sort of shocked and awed look. Normally, shed be annoyed since the people whod gawk on him were other girls. She was fine with the girls Yuuji had told her about, but she wasnt keen on letting just any random vixen touch her boyfriend so easily. Although the tigress had been tamed thoroughly by her beloved, she still had her sharp fangs and the fierceness that would be directed towards anyone outside her family who dared touch her beloved. But since this was her own mother She couldnt help but be embarrassed! A-Are you really my daughters boyfriend? Hm? Of course. I treasure her deeply and I have been in her care quite a bit. I truly love her. Karens face went a shade of red darker when she heard Yuujis words. H-How could this guy just say those kinds of things so easily?! And to her mother as well! Look, even her mother couldnt help but blush! I-I see Akane looked at him for a moment, still recovering from the shock. But soon, a soft, warm smile graced her gentle face as she held Karens hand. Please take care of my daughter. Though she might seem abrasive on the outside, shes a very gentle and soft-hearted person inside. I hope you can understand that part of her and love her with all your heart. M-Mom! Please rest assured, Ms. Kozuki. I find her rough front and her soft inside equally cute. I am well aware of both her sides, and I love her dearly regardless. I will take care of her with all my heart. Y-Yuuji! Fufu~ Then, I will leave her to you~ Karen looked at her mother and Yuuji back and forth as they smiled at each other, her face blushing extremely redly. A-Although shes happy, being in the middle of them was extremely embarrassing! Please! Let her find a hole to bury her head in until this is over!!! She cant stand this!!! Soon, Akane began asking Yuuji about how he and Karen met. But Karen had told her about it when they''re having their private chat just now!!! Why was she asking Yuuji again?! Fufu~ Of course Id want to ask Yuuji-kun as well~ Id like to hear it from his side~ And with her insistence, Karen had no choice but to endure the humiliation and embarrassment of her boyfriend telling his and her romantic life to her mother Meanwhile, Yuuji was enjoying Karens cute embarrassed reactions, so he decided to tell his mother inw everything, except about their involvement with the ck Knights. We met on my first day transferring into the Ashford Academy. She was the one who was assigned to lead me to my ss, given we would be in the same one. Though, she was quite cold at first. Ufufufu~ Karen red at him and pouted her lips as Akane giggled. She had purposefully gloss over that detail so that her mother wouldnt find out about how distant she had been treating others. But, this guy just had to tell her that!!! But, after spending more and more time together in ss and in the Student Council, we grow closer and closer everyday. And before I knew it I fell in love with her. Karen felt her heart skip a beat the moment Yuuji turned towards her and uttered those words of love. But, she quickly averted her face away in embarrassment. Oh my~ Ufufufu~ How sweet~ Akane giggled as she watched her daughter being all embarrassed. But then, her eyes widened in sudden realization and she quickly turned towards Yuuji. Wait Yuuji-kun, youre full-blooded Japanese, right? Yuuji nodded. Yes I am. ...Then how can you attend Ashford academy? While Ashford would wee students of any ethnicity and background, it was extremely difficult for a Japanese student to actually enter. First and foremost, the tuition fee for Ashford Academy was something that most Japanese could not afford, given their economical condition under Britannian rule. Even Suzakus own tuition didn''te from his own pocket, but rather from the government subsidy. It was one of the benefits he gained by bing an honorary Britannian and a part of their military. Secondly, with the majority of students being Britannian, discrimination against Japanese was bound to happen. And it wouldnte only from other students. Teachers and staff, who held enmity against the Japanese, could very well treat the Japanese unfairly, making their lives in the academy extremely tough. Even trying to be epted into the academy would be extremely difficult, no matter how much they excel in their studies. Ah Well I was actually raised by Britannian parents, and they gave me a Britannian identity. They passed away when I was little, so Ive been growing up alone ever since. And circumstances lead me to this academy. Ah Im very sorry, Yuuji-kun Yuuji shook his head and smiled softly at his future mother-inw. Please dont be, Ms. Kozuki. It is a thing of the past. And now, Im very happy with my life. Akane smiled gratefully. And seeing his soft, mncholic smile, an urge welled up deep within her chest to embrace the boy and pull his head to her chest tofort him. Fortunately, she managed to hold the urge back thanks to her daughters presence. I''m d But how about your tuition, Yuuji-kun? Are you working as well? Or did you get a schrship? Yuuji smiled softly, touched by her concern. But before he could answer, Karen jumped in and answered in his stead. Mom, money is actually the one thing hes notcking in this world! If he wanted to, he could even buy this hospital in a blink of an eye! Eh?! Yuuji-kun, is that true?! Ahahaha Karen is exaggerating, but I am living quitefortably. And please rest assured, I am fully capable of taking care of Karen and you in the future. Upon hearing those words, Akanes heart couldnt help but skip a beat as her face blushed redly. S-She understood well that he meant he could take care of her as well when he marries Karen. But s-she just couldnt help but think of it as him marrying her and taking care of Karen as his step-daughter!!! W-Was the effect of Refrain still messing with her mind right now?! How could she think of such a thing!!! Mom Mom?! Are you listening? Mom! A-Ah! Y-Yes?! Akane snapped out of her daze after she felt her daughter shaking her. She quickly paid attention to her daughter, trying to brush off her embarrassment for even thinking of such things. Yuuji has a house, no, a mansion! He has a very big house, and theres plenty of room there! And now that youve recovered I dont want you to return to that house and be under the same roof as that woman. So lets move to Yuujis home together! Eh?! Her eyes widened in shock at her daughters words. B-But In truth She also couldnt stand living under the same roof as her anymore. The only reason why she stayed and worked as a servant there was so she could be with Karen. And if shes moving then she wont have any more reason to stay. But Akane hesitated and nced towards Yuuji. I would be happy to wee the both of you. As Karen said, theres plenty of room there. And although I have two friends staying there with me as well, Im sure they wont mind your presence. In fact, they rarely stay there, so it has actually been a bit lonely. Akane thought for a moment And looked at Yuuji once more with hesitance in her eyes. She truly didnt want to be a bother to him. After all, although he was her daughters boyfriend, theyve only met for less than an hour. I-Is it really fine? Of course. I would be very happy to wee both of you to my home. ...Then, I will take you up on your offer. Thats great! Karen eximed and Yuuji also nodded his head with a wide smile. But! I can not simply stay there freely! Please let me work there as your housekeeper! Yuujis eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Akane. He wanted to refuse her and tell her that there was no need for her to work in exchange for staying in his home. But seeing the insistence in her eyes, he knew she wouldn''t take no for an answer Seems like I found out where Karen got her unyieldingness from He sighed and nodded. Very well. But, since youll be working, you will bepensated monthly for your assistance in keeping the house. E-Eh? B-But- Ms. Kozuki Please. Before Yuujis insistence, Akane couldnt utter any words in rejection. She nced towards her daughter, and saw her nod with a wide, excited smile on her face. And finally, with a heavy sigh, she relented. I understand Thank you very much, Yuuji-kun. Its my pleasure. Then, shall we move in now? Chapter 136 ~ A Lifetime Chapter 136 ~ A Lifetime K-Karen I-Is this really it? Yeah I know how you feel, mom Standing in awe before the massive, grand, luxurious mansion that spanned even wider than her field of view, Akane froze as her eyes widened and her mouth opened into the shape of an o. She stood before a massive gate of gold that more than doubled her height with tall walls on either side. Through it, she could see a glimpse of what seemed to be only a small part of a massive garden and courtyard, which had already epassed an area more massive than her childhood home, with a beautiful, shimmering, ever-flowing fountain in the distance. She snapped out of her daze when the gate suddenly opened, and Yuuji stepped before her, leading her in. And when she entered, the full appearance of the fantastical garden and beautiful, grand mansion finally came into view. With Yuuji in front and her daughter by her side, holding her hand, Akane looked around in awed shock, walking through a beautiful, straight, path made of various kinds and shapes of stones while pulling a medium-sized suitcase with her other hand, filled with everything she owned. To her sides were beautiful bushes of flowers and vibrant greeneries, and as she continued to enter deeper and deeper, she couldnt help but felt like she was walking into a fantastical world with a grand mansion unlike anything she had ever seen slowlying towards her. Before she knew it, she had stopped before a massive, mahogany double door of intricate design, and she could no longer see the entire span of the mansion anymore. Mom, are you ready to see the home well be living in now? Karen asked from her side, excited to show her mother around. She couldnt wait to enjoy all the things they have in their home. And the first, she decided, would be the hot springs bath which she knew her mother would love. U-Uhn I-Im sorry, this is just so much to take in Its fine, Ms. Kozuki. You have all the time in the world to get used to this, since this will be the home where you and Karen will be living now. Yuuji said as he smiled from her other side. Yes Akane responded in a daze. She She still couldn''t believe that shell actually be living in such a massive mansion. This mansion was at least two times the size of the Stadfeld mansion she worked in. She looked at the boy before her And a feeling of awe and gratefulness filled her heart. Karen found someone amazing Im d A soft smile graced her face as she turned towards Karen, and held her hand tighter. Karen noticed her gaze and her hold, and turned towards her with a simr smile on her face. She was extremely happy to be living with her again This time, as a true mother and daughter. Well then, lets enter. Yuuji opened the door and led the two into the foyer. The moment they entered, Akane was stunned once again This mansion It seemed toe straight from some fantasy world! It was beautiful beyond words. Much more beautiful than the Stadfeld mansion. The foyer alone was enough to make her gasp with the beautiful marble floor and soft, pure white, fur slippers ced within a beautiful, intricately carved, mahogany cupboard to the side for guests. She could also see into the massive living room where a massive chandelier of various colored crystals hung down from the high ceiling at its center as well as couches and a marble coffee table of intricate make right below it. And on the other side of the living room, she could see a massive swimming pool that shimmered under the sunlight through the massive ss windows. T-This is- Even more beautiful than you expected? Akanes heart skipped a beat when she heard a beautiful voice of a woman finishing her thoughts for her. She turned and saw a young woman dressed in form fitting white dress with long, silky, emerald green hair cascading down below her slim waist, jade white skin, a pair of piercing golden eyes that seemed to be capable of seeing through her very soul, and a perfectly shaped figure walking towards her. Upon her arrival, even Yuuji was shocked. She didnt expect Cecilia toe out of their room and even approach Karens mother the moment they arrived! Ah You are Yuuji immediately felt like a small child who was caught doing something wrong. Although his rtionship with Cecilia and Karen was not something he would hide and would care less about how other people think of it, he could not deny that people might find this kind of rtionship a bit Unusual. And since this was Karens mother, hed naturally be nervous. What if she didnt support her rtionship with him? Even worse, what if she was against it? Such a thing He couldnt simply break up with Karen, but he also didnt wish to get in between the newly reunited mother and daughter. Just as Yuujis mind run at full speed to try and get an answer for this situation, Akanes next words snapped him out of it. Miss C.C? Yuuji and Cecilias eyes both widened in shock the moment her name came out of Akanes lips. But Cecilia recovered more quickly and noticed the smile on Karens face, clearing her confusion. Yes. My name is C.C, Karens close friend as well as Yuujis girlfriend. It is a pleasure to meet you. Ah, yes. It is a pleasure to meet you as well. Ive heard a bit about you from Karen. Thank you very much for taking care of her. Likewise. She had been taking care of me as well. Please,e in and put down your luggage in your room. I believe the one next to Karens would be fine? Yes. Thank you. C.C helped Akane change from her outdoor shoes into a pair of slippers and entered, leaving the stunned Yuuji at the foyer with Karen. Hehe, surprised~? Yuuji looked at Karen in shock, and let out a deep sigh of relief, realizing what she had done. Hah Extremely so. Did you tell her about us? Karen nodded. Of course I did. I told her our rtionship right after I told her about you. I see What did she think? Well, she was naturally shocked and asked me if Im alright with it. She seemed Quite against it at first knowing You know, her own marriage. But after I told her about you, Cecilia, and our rtionship, she told me shed hold her judgment until she met you. Yuuji turned to see Akane and Cecilia walking towards the left wing of the mansion, towards where Karens room was. I hope she epts this She wont be here if she doesnt. She said that as long as you can take care of us and l-love me, shell respect my decision to s-stay with you. Karen Yuuji looked at her with widened eyes and his heart, skipping a beat. An urge to embrace the cute, blushing girl that belied her usual tough, confident, brave appearance filled his heart. But just as he was about to pull her into his embrace and lean in for a kiss Karen held onto his arm and began dragging him in. N-Now, lets go in already! Theres a lot of stuff I want to show her! Karen quickly dragged him inside, running from the fluffy and pink atmosphere she knew she wouldnt be able to escape if she stayed a secondter. If they were alone, she wouldve let him embrace her shower her with his love. But her mother was here, waiting for them! And she wasnt ready to show her mother their romantic interactions yet!!! Alright Helpless and slightly disappointed, Yuuji let himself be dragged by her. Though, as apensation for not being able to enjoy those luscious lips and embrace her soft, sexy body, her adorable red blushing face was enough to satisfy him for now. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Deep into the night. Afortable silence filled the darkened room, lit solely by the moonlight that shined through the tall window panes overlooking the swimming pool. On the bed, Yuujiid down under thefort of the duvet with Cecilia cuddling onto him from his side, sharing their warmth with each other directly, skin to skin. Cecilias jade white skin was flushed and slightly wet from sweat after several rounds of love making. From between her thighs, she could feel Yuujis potent, warm seeds flowing down onto their bed. He had filled her womb so fully that no matter how hard she tried to prevent it from flowing out, there was simply no more room for her beloveds seed to stay within her. But it was fine. She knew she could have her fill whenever she wanted. So now, after exhausting herself plenty by riding her beloved all night long, she simply wanted to rx and rest on his chest while hugging him. Normally, Karen would also be cuddling him from the other side. She would have already fallen asleep since she hadnt gotten used to Yuujis bottomless libido and endless love for her. But tonight, she wasnt there. Karen was spending the night with her mother in her room. They would be sleeping together for the night, making up for the time theyve lost. After a full day of touring the mansion, having dinner together, and the girls spending hours in the hot spring, Akane and Karen retired early to their room, giving Yuuji and Cecilia more time to make love in their room. As Yuuji softly stroked her hair, Cecilia mewledfortably and pressed herself even more onto his hard, warm body. Just then, she opened her eyes upon remembering something. Ah Thats right. Lelouch asked me to inform you about something. Hm? What is it? Cecilia rolled towards and onto Yuuji, resting her entire body on him and pressing her breasts against his chest. Her arms slithered around his neck and she looked up to him as Yuuji wrapped his arms around her to prevent her from rolling over. He ns on meeting Cornelia to convince her to leave Japan. I see Well, that would be the most ideal situation If Cornelia, the cornerstone of Britannias military presence within Japan, left, then their operation to unseat the current oppressive Britannian government would go much more smoothly. In addition, Lelouch also wouldnt need to fight against his half siblings He He wants you to carve a path for him The tone of Cecilias voice quickly turned gloomy. The nature of Lelouchs request That would mean that Yuuji would need to face all the danger and carve a path for him to reach the most dangerous and heavily guarded ce within the enemy lines, where Cornelia was. She clenched her hands tightly and pursed her lips After having lost everything for so long, now that she had regained the one thing she so dearly treasured, there was no way she could simply stand watching it disappear once more She truly didnt want Yuuji to be in such danger No matter how powerful he was or how skilled he was as a knightmare frame pilot, there was still a chance that he could lose his life in the battlefield. Even if it was less than a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a small percentage, it was a risk she was unwilling to take if it meant losing him. The look of worry and unwillingness she showed in her eyes and expression was obvious to see, especially to Yuuji. He embraced her closer, leaning in towards her lips, and kissed her. Thank you for worrying about me. I will be careful And I will return to your side. I promise you. He wouldnt tell her to not worry. Since telling her that would mean telling her to kill her own emotions and suppress her love for his own peace of mind. It would be too selfish of him. Instead, he made a promise. To be careful. And to return to her side. No matter what. Cecilia frowned and lowered her head, nuzzling into his neck, knowing there was nothing she could say that would stop him from doing it. ...If something happens, dont hesitate to use your powers. You dont need to worry about anything Strange things can happen when there are geass users. So Please. Return to me Yuuji nodded and kissed her head. I promise. After all, I havent taken you to see my family and the many worlds well be visiting together. And even then, we still have a lifetime to spend together. A lifetime Yes. For the first time Cecilia thought that being an immortal wasnt so bad after all. Chapter 137 ~ Black Rebellion Chapter 137 ~ ck Rebellion Princess Here are the set of reports regarding the attacks on the military outpost in the southeastern side of the Tokyo Settlementst night. Hah Yet another one, huh? Cornelia let out a deep sigh as she sat in her office within the Viceroy pce at the center of Tokyo Settlement. To his side, his knight, Guilford, had just given her a file with several pages of documents, detailed reports regarding the attack and the damages they suffered. These kinds of attacks, may it be caused by the JLFs, rioters, or rebel groups, had been happening throughout Japan, with areas around Tokyo Settlement being the most frequent. With their internal mobilization strategy and advantages in numbers, weapons, and logistics, they were able to fend off the attacks. But not without suffering their own losses. And with the frequency in which theyre being attacked some parts of their forces have slowly begun to show some wear and tear. Princess We know this must be the plot of the Japan Liberation Force and the ck Knights to thin out our numbers. Would it not be best for us to simplyunch an assault directly to their base? We are still unable to confirm if those bases we found are the real ones If we send our main forces there, our headquarters will be vulnerable to surprise attacks. After everything that happened, we only have enough forces to defend against the growing JLF and ck Knights forces. Then Perhaps we can simply detach an elite task force of the royal guards to strike their base and leave immediately. The ston knights who had just arrived could- And what if they encounter that jet-ck knight, the crimson red one, or the pilot who managed to stand toe to toe with you? T-That is Guilford lowered his head, stepped back, and reflected on his words. I hate to say it But those three could easily overwhelm even the ston Knights. And if they were to fall Wed truly be unable to hold our position here. He clenched his fists at his princesss words, frustrated by the truth of it and how he couldnt see it before running his mouth. If he simply thought of it for a moment longer or thought with a clear mind like he normally would, he wouldve been able to point out the ws in his suggestions easily. However, seeing the distressed figure of his princess, the clear exhaustion and stress in her eyes, he simply wanted to find a solution that could perhaps alleviate her burden slightly. But perhaps The toll on his mind caused by all that has been happening ever since the Special Administrative Zone tragedy had dulled his judgment slightly. Please forgive me, princess Cornelia let out a sigh and leaned back to her seat, letting her arms fall down to her arm rest. Dont mind it. We are all tired. But We simply need to buy some time until my brother manages to convince the Japanese. That My princess, forgive me for saying this but Is that even an option anymore after that tragedy? Im not sure myself, Guilford. With the rise of their military prowess, economy, and unity, and our current situation, itd be unlikely that theyll willingly ept my brothers terms and be satisfied with just sharing thend. Then Cornelia nced at the reports on her desk. The ever increasing number of skirmishes. The loss of several important logistic routes. The decreasing number of knightmare frames at their disposal And their loosening grips on the various economic structures and influence on the Japanese. These seemingly natural chain of events that happened due to the tragedy, she knew, were all caused by the JLF, the Kyoto House, and the ck Knights in reality. But even though she had tried to mitigate the damage, she still couldnt stop every single one. Especially all the losses Britannia had suffered in the stock market and business sections since then. Slowly but surely It felt as if the ground beneath her feet was disintegrating to dust. My princess Well thats enough of that. Theres still lots to do. How is the mustering of Darltons army goin- Your highness!!! Just then, a loud voice that belonged to a familiar knight resounded from behind the door. What is it? Cornelia asked in a stern, yet slightly annoyed, tone from the rudeness they speaker had shown her. But soon, her annoyance turned into shock when she saw a blond-haired young man, Alfred G. Darlton, the adopted son of Andreas Darlton and member of the ston Knights who had juste from the maind to reinforce Cornelia, came with a clear agitation in his eyes. Your highness We have just received word from the scouts on the southeastern part of the outer Tokyo Settlement area. They saw a massive number of Japanese Liberation Forces there, marching in this direction! And there were also new types of knightmare frames within their ranks weve never seen before! !!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- So it is time Zero spoke under his breath as he stared at the massive screen before him. Mordred, C.C, Karen, Silver, Ainz, Rakshata, Ohgi, and all members of the ck Knights core members had gathered within the bridge of the ship as they flew above the dark clouds. To fly above the clouds in such an impressive warship that was far more advanced than anything other military technology in this world was something that wouldve taken all of their attention and excitement. Or perhaps, to some, flying in the midst of such dark, stormy clouds might evoke a sense of fear and nervousness. Even though they knew that the dark clouds were actually a gift from the heavens that allowed them to conceal their presence, it would still be quite scary to fly in a thunderstorm, no matter how strong the ship was. However, at this moment, all eyes were locked onto the massive screen at the forefront of the bridge. Even Rakshatas team, Ohgi, Naomi, Yoshitaka, Kento, and Tatsuya, who were sitting behind the control panels that controlled Amaterasus various weaponaries and movement systems and preparing for theirunch, stopped and watched as the scene unfolded before them. There were only a few minutes left before the start of the JLFs assault on the southeastern part of the Tokyo Settlement. And on the screen, they could see the main force of the JLFs army preparing to sortie. Though the sky was dark with storm clouds looming over the entire Tokyo Settlement, four white, knightmare frames with crimson red ents through its body shined with iridescent light as they stood before an army of thousands of foot soldiers, hundreds of tanks and heavy weaponaries, and hundreds of JLF burais and the new type knightmare frame, Gekka; a knightmare frame first developed by the ck Knights andter mass produced by the JLFs with the help of Kyoto House. The four white knightmare frames named Akatsuki slightly resembled the Guren in terms of appearance, which it was based on along with its technologies. However, it didnt have Gurensrge right hand. Instead, they were all equipped with two shoulder-mounted machine guns, a revolving de sword, arm-mounted Radiation Wave missiles, and an arm-mounted, two barreled handguns in addition to a Hien Souga-type sh Harken. While standing before the four Akatasuki was a cerulean blue knightmare frame with silver linings across its chest, arms, and legs that glimmered under the light of the sun. In its left hand, it held a massive, long samurai sword, a nodachi, that surpassed even its height and towered over all the other knightmare frames. It was the newly fixed andpleted knightmare frame that Rakshatas team found within the depths of the Amateur''s secret hangar. The Susanoo, currently piloted by Tohdoh to spearhead the JLFs attack force against Britannia. They all watched in bated silence, and soon war ensued. The JLFunched their offensive with Tohdoh and the Four Holy Sword as their spearhead against Britannias fortification and reinforcement. However Soon, they could clearly see that the war had quickly turned into a one-sided annihtion in favor of the JLFs. With Tohdohs skill and the Susanoo, along with the Akatsukis and Gekkas, the Britannians were now tasting how the Japanese felt when they were facing enemies with far more advanced weaponries in the past. But, it was still far from over The Britannians, who had been holding on to their grounds by being defensive, managed to buy time for reinforcements toe. Zero! Britannias main forces areing as reinforcements! It seems like Darlton and the rumored ston Knights came to defend it, as expected. Well, against an army this big with Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords leading them, the Britannians knew they cant just send out a few battalions. Zero nodded at Mordreds words. With how sudden the JLF attacked, it was quite impressive that they managed to respond and send in a massive division so soon. The main army mustve been on stand by as well, which made sense. They knew were gearing up for a massive offensive, after all~ Rakshatamented as she stood with a pipe in her hand. Though, I doubt itd still be enough to stop my beautiful Susanoo and the other children for long~ Her red, luscious lips curled into a wide grin as her eyes narrowed at the figure of the cerulean knightmare culling through multiple suthends with a single swing of its giant sword. Ohgi and the others, seeing how the Akatsukis, and even the Gekkas, overwhelmed the Britannian forces, they had no choice but to agree with Rakshatas words. But, having experienced how powerful the Britannian army was, they held themselves and did not celebrate yet. For if they were to becent, they could easily lose this chance to regain theirnds and nation from the Britannians. And soon, they were proven right not to becent. The moment Darlton and the main division of the Britannian Army, which included the ston Knights, arrived, the JLFs finally met some resistance that stopped their avnche-like advance into the Tokyo settlement. Well then, Ill go be on standby now. Mordred turned from the screen and looked towards Zero, who nodded to him. Alright. I will follow you soon. Sure. Lets go, Karen. Mm. He turned towards C.C for a moment and locked gaze with her. He nodded, and C.C responded back with a nod and a faint smile, and he left the bridge with Karen. Yuuji had spent the entirety ofst night with C.C and made a promise to return to her side when this was over. And although she was still worried, she still decided to trust him. Ill keep him safe. Dont worry. Karen approached C.C and smiled with determination in her eyes. She wont let anything happen to Yuuji. Mm. You keep yourself safe too. Thank you. Karen then followed after Yuuji. And before they left, Yuuji also approached Ohgi, Tatsuya, and Satoru. Ill be leaving the Amaterasu to you. I know were in a storm, but the ship is strong enough to withstand it. Dont crash it to the ground on its maiden voyage. Y-Yes! Of course! I wont. You should be careful as well. Ill do my best! Mordred, good luck. Yeah. Lets end this war. Chapter 138 ~ Cornered Chapter 138 ~ Cornered My princess! Weve lost contact with Frederichs Squad! The east nk is exposed! Tch! Guilford, well be going there now! Have udio and his squad take our ce here! Yes, my princess! The dark clouds that came from the eastern side of the Tokyo Settlement area and loomed over the massive battlefield where Darltons army and the JLFs shed, had finally arrived on the western part of the settlement, covering the entire Tokyo Settlement in dark stormy clouds. A few hours after the JLFunched the attack on the southeastern side of the Tokyo Settlement and was met by Darltons army, another army numbering in the hundreds appeared on the west side, forcing her and her army to go and defend it. There was no rain yet for the moment, and the visibility was still as good as they would be during dusk and posed no problem for her and her soldiers. Push the attack!!! Show them that we are not ones they could mess with easily!!! Cornelias invigorating encouragement was met with a resounding affirmative from all of her subordinates as they rushed to the eastern nk of her army. Everything was going quite well. Unlike the southeastern front where Darltons army was suffering from extremely heavy pressure and was slowly being pushed back by Tohdoh and the Four Holy Swords, they were able to hold their ground here. Guildford, two other ston knights, and herself were still here to defend the viceroy pce and the center of Britannias government and final hold on thisnd. At this rate, she knew she could win in time. But she couldnt help but feel uneasy. The reason being Wheres that jet ck knightmare? Theres not even a report about the crimson one or Zero yet In addition to holding off the ck Knights and the JLFs troops on multiple fronts, Cornelia had been trying to ascertain all of their location. She and Guilford, along with her squad, had been reinforcing points where their forces were being pushed back to try and regain their position. In addition, they also came to see if the jet-ck knightmare or the crimson one was present. After all, the points, where her army was broken through, had the highest chance of them being there. Not here too Just where are they? Cornelia looked around the battlefield as she stepped on a Gekka with hernce still pierced through its chest. With her, Guilford, and her squad, they were still able topletely have the upperhand against these new fifth generation knightmare frames belonging to the Japanese. Even against the Akatsuki, which seemed to be a seventh generation knightmare based on what she saw from the footage of Darltons army, she was still confident that she could stand her ground against them. But against the jet-ck and crimson knightmare frames that even the Lancelot couldnt stand a chance against It would be extremely difficult. That is why she wanted to quickly find them and neutralize them with numbers. Guilford, have you heard reports about their positions? No. Unfortunately not, my princess Just then, a blinding sh of lightning followed by a deafening crash of thunder echoed throughout thend, and the two looked up to the sky at the same time from within their knightmare frame. Its about to rain What a day A heavy sigh escaped her lips as she closed her eyes and shook her head, exhausted. My princess, perhaps after this, you should- Another blinding sh of lightning and a crash of thunder filled the area. Hm? What did you say, Guilford? ....What was that? Cornelia turned towards Guilford, who seemed to still be looking at the sky with narrowed eyes. What is it, Guilford? No, I seemed to have been imaginin- My princess! Look to the sky!!! Cornelia quickly turned her attention to the sky. And there she saw, breaking through the dark storm cloud, a massive flying structure ship with two protruding front legs withrge cannons on top of it, and various other arsenals all over its body. A flying fortress no, a flying ship. But a ship unlike any other theyve ever seen in their lives. This size, and the few armaments that they could see from this distance even the Avalon, Britannias most advanced airship and first of its kind, couldnt bepared with this What in the world is that? Just then, she saw a rocket fired from one of the suthends in the distance, heading towards the bottom side of the ship. And when it reached a distance of around a few tens of meters from the ship, the rocket impacted with a crimson wall that apparate out of thin air, and exploded. Soon, several more rockets followed, but no matter how much was shot at it, the result stayed the same. A crimson shield It even has such an advanced defense system. Guilford said in disbelief. For it to have such a powerful defensive system while flying at such a height there was no hope for anynd units to be able to even harm that flying ship. He must be there This must be that mans secret weapon. Cornelia was assured. This must be the ck Knights secret weapon. And Zero, must be there. But even if she knew that there was nothing she could do. Guilford, order the jets to sortie Yes, my princess. Knowing allnd units would be useless in face of such monstrosity, Cornelia correctly judged that theyd need to fight it using fighter jets. However, just then, her eyes widened when they saw a shadow appearing from within the massive airship. What is that? The shadow began to grow increasinglyrger, and finally, they both realized what it was. My princess! Thats-! So it finally appears! Cornelia immediately ordered all of her s quad members to gather as she watched the figure of the crimson red knightmare frame descend from the skies. Open fire!!! Immediately, all units within her squad opened fire with their rifles and bazookas, targeting the falling crimson knightmare frame. But something, Cornelia realized, seemed to be different as she could see the crimson knightmare clearer and clearer. Its right arm seemed to grow and becamerger than it was before. But the most obvious change was the x-shaped device on its back. And in the next moment she realized what that device was. The moment they opened fire, and their bullets and rockets near the crimson knightmare, it evaded everything. The crimson knightmare dodged to the side, evading every single bullet they shot. And it continued to dodge their bullets in mid air, dancing through the hail of bullets as it continued descending. Thats a float system?! Cornelia couldnt believe her eyes She couldnt believe that the ck Knights could possess such technology. The float system was an advanced technology currently being developed by Earl Lloyd Asplund. It was first installed on the prototype knightmare frame, Gawain, which belonged to her brother. Andter, it was nned on being installed on the Lancelot as well. However such technology was still under testing. It had not been used for actualbat purposes. But this agility in the sky, the ridiculous evasion it disyed in mid air There was no doubt. This was a true float system technology, or at least, the version that the Elevens somehow managed to create. And judging by its performance right now theyve surpassed Britannias current progress with the float system. The Guren danced through the sky as it descended at rapid speed. And when she came into range, she reached her right hand forward and opened it. Six cylinder-shaped devices shot out from its forearms, and crimson lightning began to crackle. In the next moment, Cornelia, Guilford, and every single knightmare frame in their squad were bathed in crimson red light as a deafening boom echoed. What the-?! What was that light?! I-I cant move! All of their knightmare frames shut down as red light filled their cockpit. And before they realize it, every single one of them, aside from Cornelia and Guilford, were struck down by the Flight-enabled version of the Guren named Guren Kashoushiki. Kuh! You dare?! I will not let you harm my princess! The moment Guilford could finally move his knightmare, he immediately aimed his rifle at the Guren just as it had just finished thest member of his princesss elite guards, and shot. But to his shock, with an uncanny reaction speed, the Guren noticed his attack and jumped back, evading it, before taking to the sky once more. I wont let you run! He aimed his rifle up towards Guren as it flew to the air. But just as he was about to pull the trigger, a dark shadow streaked down before him. What the When did you appear? Before him, the jet-ck knightmarended on the ground with his crimson swords in hand. On its back was a simr x-shaped device which he recognized as being the same float system as the one on the Guren. His rifle split into two, and fell to the ground. And just as he was about to strike with his goldennce, the ck knightmare rushed towards him and disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he noticed that hisnce had been cut in two, his arms and legs had separated from his torso, and his sh harkens pierced and broken. Dread filled his heart as he watched the figure of the ck knightmare stood before her princess My princess! Run! Against an enemy that could take to the skies You know its useless to run, my knight But I appreciate the thought. Cornelia took a stance with hernce as she faced the jet-ck knightmare frame that managed to take out her knight in a blink of an eye. She knew she could not possibly win And she could not run. But it did not matter. She was Cornelia li Britannia. The Chief General of the Imperial Army, the second princess of the Holy Britannian Empire, and a knight. She would rather die inbat than die upon running away. Come at it, ace of the ck Knights. While I might not be able to defeat you, dont think I would run and surrender to you. I will fight to myst breath, and I will make sure to thoroughly damage your knightmare to the point of disrepair. The Excalibur stood in silence, unmoving. And just then, a familiar voice resounded from above. As reckless and stubborn as ever, I see. Princess Cornelia. She looked up, and to her shock, another knightmare frame of ck and silver with a float system slowly descended from the skies. Well then Shall we talk? Chapter 139 ~ The Princess’s Decision Chapter 139 ~ The Princesss Decision Well then Shall we talk? Cornelia looked up to the floating figure of the ck and silver knightmare frame in the sky. Although chaos still enveloped the battlefield, everything around her seemed to fall silent as the familiar voice resounded. Zero The ck and silver knightmare frame slowly descended before finallynding on the ground a few distance away from her, and a pregnant silence fell upon the battlefield as the two leaders of opposite sides stared down each other in a tense moment. With but a nce, she could see its resemnce to the crimson knightmare. But instead of one, it had two wed hands that resembled the main weapon of the Guren. She could assume it to be capable of the same thing. However, with Zeros skills in piloting a knightmare, even if his knightmare was far more advanced than her, she believed she could still take him on and win If the Excalibur wasnt present. With him present, the crimson knightmare frame not far away, and her knights all but fallen, she knew she wouldnt have a chance. Despite knowing this, the warrior princess of the Holy Britannian empire still raised her rifle and aimed it right towards Zero. ... Do you think such a thing could harm me? Do you think your bullets could reach my body before he cut you down? With the Tsukuyomis advanced defense system utilizing the Radiant wave shielding technology to automatically block attacks from any direction, Zero knew Cornelia had little to no chance of actually harming him. And the moment she even tried, he knew Yuuji would immediately neutralize her by removing all of her weapons. And Cornelia knew that the ck knight could easily achieve such a thing as well. She nced towards Excalibur, who was standing absolutely still with both swords still in hand. He stood quite a few distance away from her, but she had no doubt he could reach her in a blink of an eye, considering everything she had seen that demon do. They may not. But Id rather die trying than concede or flee. Her words were firm and determined, and spoken in a grave tone that disyed her resoluteness, despite standing before death itself in the form of the jet-ck Grim Reaper of the battlefield. I will never concede Zero remained silent for a moment and stared at his proud, brave yet foolish half-sister in silence. But, he soon let out a quiet sigh, knowing this was simply just the kind of person she was. So you would rather die miserably in this foreignnd Then return to your home and protect your little sister, who is currently suffering alone? Cornelia flinched and her body instantly froze as Zeros words struck her deeply in her heart. Her hands trembled, before she quickly clenched onto the control handles of her knightmare frame to prevent it from shaking even more. Do you think the young, kind, and gentle princess could hold on if she lost even you? You Sadness, anger, worry, desperation, anxiety His words evoked the emotions she had been trying her best to conceal and bury deep within her heart. No matter how hard she tried, her heart simply wouldnt listen to her as she stared at Zero while images of a broken and crying Euphie shed across her mind. Leave thisnd, foreign princess. Return to your home, and help that elder brother of yours establish a better rtionship between Japan and Britannia. Her trembling hands stopped as shock quickly reced all the emotions she felt in her heart upon hearing his words. Her eyes widened, staring at Zero in disbelief. Whatever Schneizel is nning to do Whatever he will try to offer thisnd as rpensation, Japan will not agree to it until Britannia leaves thisnd and returns it to them. Not after all the Japanese blood spilled on thend that you promised to be that of peace. Cornelia clenched her teeth in frustration. Thend of peace her precious little sister dreamed of having and almost seeded in creating All but marred by the blood of the people she had promised peace and prosperity to. The tears of pain, anger, sadness, and despair she shed as Cornelia watched her take off in her ne ride home. The heartbreaking cries she heard on the nights leading to her departure. If Japan had no power Then they might be able to easily disregard this tragedy and use force to quell any riots and uproar. But in reality They couldnt. With the strength Japan has now thanks to the ck Knights and the recovering Japan Liberation Force Nothing Schneizel could offer topensate and apologize for the tragedy would be satisfactory to the Japanese. Princess Cornelia Let this be thest war fought between Japan and Britannia And lets start this over from zero. Silence fell as Cornelia mulled over his words. Deep inside, she knew what he said was the only choice she has now. Ever since the tragedy, Britannia had been struggling to hold any sort of influence and control over Area Eleven, even the areas around Tokyo Settlement. The Elevens who were previously just trying to live through every day, trying to live through the discrimination, and holding back their urge to simply end it all themselves and break The tragedy lit up the anger they thought they''d lost. Riots, assault, and chaos began happening all over Area Eleven. And with the JLF and ck Knights absorbing them into their forces and supporting them, she knew that Britannia was slowly being overwhelmed. And now In this battle Even if Darltons army somehow won their side of the war, it would be for naught. They wont be able to face the ck Knights not with such difference in firepower. And even if they could, they would be toote by the time they arrived here. What a mess With the ck Knights, Japan was now capable of defending itself. And in all honesty it wouldnt be worth it to try and conquer it now. The price theyd have to pay would be too much and there wasnt even a guarantee theyd be able to win even if they poured their entire resources here. At best, Britannia would win after suffering irreversible damages. May it be to their economy, their military, the royal family, the people or all of them. And at worst She and the ruling members of the royal family might be killed off by the many enemies Britannia had created over the years of conquering after their copse, and Britannia would only be a nation in name. As it stands now Seeing as the ck Knights were willing to seek peace between them, itd be more beneficial for Britannia to somehow reach a mutual cooperation with Japan. Cornelia lowered her rifle and spoke to Zero from within her Knightmare frame. Having pushed me this far into the corner Why dont you just take my head and end it yourself now. With me gone Youll be free to take thisnd back from Britannia. My princess!!! Guilford shouted in shock and panic upon hearing his princesss words. But he was unable to move due to Excalibur still looming above him. Because killing you would not result in peace. Zero responded. It would simply plunge everything deeper and deeper into the cycle of hatred, war, death, and revenge once again. What we all wish for is peace. Silence fell between the two once again as Cornelia fell into a deep thought once again. Images of Euphemias look of hope, determination, and conviction when she proposed to her the n for the Special Administrative Zone. The figure of the naive, innocent, little princess working day and night to make sure she could realize her dream of creating a ce where everyone can be happy and live in peace. Her smile. Her wish. Her dream Cornelia could not help but let out a sigh before making her decision. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arriving at the hangar within Amaterasu, Yuuji leaped down the cockpit of Excalibur after parking it in its space and headed towards the Guren, who had just arrived. And when she exited her cockpit, Yuuji weed her with open arms and caught her as she leaped into his embrace. They shared a brief, yet passionate kiss before separating. Good work. Are you hurt? Karen shook her and smiled softly at him, her heart feeling warm and fuzzy from his worry and care. No. Im fine. How about you? Im fine as well. It went much smoother than I expected. Uhn I thought wed fight against more of them, but it seems like the rest of the troops were doing a good job pinning most of Cornelias soldiers down elsewhere. With the newly developed and mass produced knightmare frames and the surprise attack theyunched, most of Britannias troops were sesfully surrounded and pressured by thebined forces of the ck Knights and the JLFs, preventing them from circumventing and making their way to protect the princess. Lelouchs strategy went well. Even though he had prepared a n B of having Yuuji deal with any reinforcements Cornelia would receive and having the Guren stay with him to prevent Cornelia from attacking or escaping, he didnt even have to resort to it. Well, Im d this is over Yeah With this We can finally regain ournd And be free from Britannias rule. Tears began to pool in the corner of her eyes before Karen went and embrace her beloved once more, burying her face in his chest. Thank you Thanks to you and everyone we can finally live in peace And you helped make it happen, Karen. Its your victory too. Yuuji returned her embrace, and she wrapped her arms around him even tighter. He had truly utterly changed her life. From helping her with her fight, brightening her dull daily life in the academy, supporting her in her lowest point, reuniting her with her mother and loving her when she needed it the most. The love of her life It was truly a miracle that they could meet each other. Or perhaps It was fate. Either way, now that hes here with her she would never let him go. Just then, they heard a series of footsteps rapidly approaching them. They separated slightly and looked at the source, and they saw Cecilia running towards them and leaping into Yuujis embrace. She hugged him tightly, wordlessly, before she began patting him all over. Are you hurt? Yuuji smiled softly and pulled her into his embrace once more. Im fine And Ive returned to you As promised. Mm Yuuji kissed her head and stroked her beautiful, long, light green hair. And then, they heard another set of footstepsing from behind them. They turned to look, and saw Lelouch, still donning his Zero outfit and mask, walking towards them with a rxed gait. How did it go? I assume everything went well? C.C looked at Zero and asked him as she stayed in Yuujis embrace. And to her question, Lelouch simply nodded. Everything went well. We managed to convince Cornelia, and she had given her troops the order to retreat. Ill be informing Tohdoh, General Katase, and the Kyoto House of Cornelias decisionter so they can begin the next phase of the n. The three nodded in unison. With this, all that was left was to clean up the aftermath of the battle, re-establish the government and military, and begin building back Japan from the ground up with the ck Knights supporting it. It would take years perhaps even decades. But it was the first time the Japanese had ever received this chance to recover and rebuild their home in more than a decade of war and suffering. Well you guys can go ahead and rest for now. We can leave the aftermath of the battle to the JLF and the Kyoto House for now. Yuuji nodded. Mm. Then, well go back to our home. Contact me if you need any help. Also, dont forget about Shirley. I know. Thank you. Zero walked away and made his way to the bridge, leaving Yuuji, Karen, and Cecilia by themselves. Well then lets go to the celebratory party Im sure theyll hold, and return home. Cecilia and Karen nodded before wrapping their arms around Yuujis, and followed after Zero slowly, enjoying the walk there. Chapter 140 ~ Ai Chapter 140 ~ Ai Sitting on the couch within his room in the mansion, Yuuji typed away on the holographic keyboard of the MCGX Supeputer as he gazed at the floating, holographic screens. A few days since the Japan Liberation Force and the ck Knights imed victory, Cornelia, along with the rest of her army and the Britannian government, had decided to leave Japan, effectively returning Japan back to the Japanese. The newly founded Japanese Government, built by the Kyoto House with Taizo Kirihara as the head and Sumeragi Kaguya as the headmistress, took over the various Britannian industries and infrastructures, including the Ashford Academy, and kept it running. And although many, if not most, of the Britannians had decided to leave, there were still a considerable number who chose to stay after having settled and nted their lives here. Though given the current situation, obvious worry about being the target of violence by the Japanese who still bore deep hatred towards the Britannian was still deeply shared by many. Thus, the Japanese Government initiated a program called the Integration of Britannian Citizen in Japan, giving them a ce where they would be protected against the angst of the Japanese who still couldnt forgive Britannia. They were given jobs, ces to live, and were treated as immigrants as they slowly integrated into the new Japanese society they were in with their safety and rights guaranteed by the government. The ck Knights, or specifically, Yuuji who had gotten tight reigns on the manypanies and industries within Japan, had be a massive sponsor of the program. And members of the ck Knights such as Ohgi and Inoue Naomi, who were experienced in leading, management, and logistics, were in charge of making sure that the program runs smoothly, among many more development projects the government was nning. The aftermath of the battle and subsequent departure of Britannia left Japan in a quite chaotic state still, with many things needed to be handled to regain peace and stability. Moreover, Lelouch was still nning on stopping his father frompleting the Thought Elevator. There was still much to do But, with everything that had happened and with the final mission of liberating Japan from the current oppressive Britannian government finallypleted, they decided to take a break for a bit. With about a week left in Lelouchs world, Yuuji, Satoru, and Tatsuya decided to simply enjoy their time as much as they could. Satoru went on a trip to explore nature in Japan and truly soak in the beautiful greenery, clean air, and majestic wonder of the natural world as much as he could before returning to his polluted world. And after experiencing the clean air and beautiful nature, he now considered going to the new world heavily, even if he would need to spend his GCPs to get a skill or spell that would allow him to transform back into his original form. He had found a spell named Double Life which would allow him to gain a second form of his choosing while retaining both of each forms full capabilitiespletely, and switch back and forth at will. It cost 2000 GCP, which was the same price as the AI blueprint Yuuji bought that could create true AI. But it was worth it if it could be used to retain his humanity after bing an Overlord, the peak of undead lifeforms. Tatsuya, on the other hand, was happily working on his projects with Rakshata and her team. He was continuously innovating and improving upon the Excalibur, Guren, Tsukuyomi, and Suanoo with newer and newer technologies, while also absorbing everything he could to, perhaps, use his knowledge to improve upon his work in his homeworld as well. Meanwhile, Yuuji spent the rest of his time with Cecilia, Karen, and Akane. Though they couldnt really go outside with the current situation, they were still able to enjoy their time in the mansion with the numerous facilities and entertainment they have. And to his surprise, Karen and Cecilia picked up cooking as a hobby. With Akane as their teacher, the two had been learning and working hard to improve their cooking skills in hopes of surprising and impressing Yuuji. Because of this, Yuuji had found himself with an abundance of freetime alone Just like right now. He had used this alone time to make some more money by robbing some Britannian conglomerates in the stock market, ying around with Alice and Aria, and working on his AI project. And today he had finally done it. A true AI with capabilities and intelligence beyond any regr Ai in even Tatsuyas world and emotional intelligence just like a human. Yuuji quickly installed it on his phone. His heart pounded in excitement and nervousness as he waited for it to install And soon, he would see his creation for the first time. Knowing about the extent of this AIs intelligence from the group chats description on the blueprint, and actually spending the time to create it from nothing, the AI had be something akin to a child for him. His child And he couldnt help but feel nervous and excited at the same time, like a dad who would be seeing his daughter for the first time. Soon A small gasp escaped his lips when he saw a beautiful little girl with long, tinum white hair that seemed to reflect all the colors of the rainbow in a pure white room on the screen. She was dressed in a pure white one piece dress. Above her head, a circle of beautiful, multi-colored crystals floated, and behind her, many more shimmering crystals formed a pair of wings on her back, floating and swaying softly in the air. She slowly opened her eyes, and just like the crystals, her eyes shone with all colors of the rainbow that seemed to glitter under the light. And her gaze met his for the first time, and an adorable look of both awe and curiosity immediately appeared on her cute face as her small, pink lips formed an o. Her expression immediately pierced Yuujis heart like an arrow, which he reacted to physically, before a fawning smile and loving gaze of a father graced his expression. Hello, Ai Can you hear me? Can you see me? Her beautiful eyes widened slightly, shocked. But in the next moment, her lips curled into a wide smile as her entire expression changed into look of pure happiness. Ah Yes! I can hear you! I-I can see you too! A-Are you my papa? *Guaaahk!* Yuuji could feel himself physically reacting as his heart skipped a beat from the sheer cuteness of his daughter In addition to her beautiful and cute appearance, her excited, sweet, and dulcet voice was a deadlybination that could easily stop a mans heart if they were not careful. (AN: I imagine her voice to be younger and simr to Hayami Saori, the voices of Shiba Miyuki, Yor Forger, Kochou Shinobu, Kamisato Ayaka, and many more.) Ai Who Yuuji had decided to name Tsubakihara Ai from now on, looked at her papa confusedly and tilted her head to the side when he suddenly clenched his chest with his hand and seemed like he was in pain despite smiling widely. Judging from hisplexion, his heartbeat that she felt from his hand touching the phone, and his perspiration level, he was perfectly healthy and seemed to simply be excited. But he acted like he was in pain She couldnt really understand it. Perhaps shell ask why her papa did thatter. Yes. I am Tsubakihara Yuuji. Its nice to finally meet you, Ai. Yes! Its nice to meet you too, papa!!! At that moment The moment when Yuuji saw Ais pure smile of happiness as she put her hands together in front of her chest, Yuuji immediately decided Hell search for an advanced android body which Ai could enter and be physically with him from the group chat store. Alright. Now then, Im sure youre curious about well, everything. So you can go ahead and explore my phone, the group chat, the supeputer, and even the inte. But, remember to not go on the darker side of the inte, okay? Although you are impervious to any virus and cyber attacks, I dont want your mind to be tainted by them. Im sure youre mature enough to know which Im talking about, right? Although Ai appeared and acted like a small 10 year old girl, the blueprint from the group chat that Yuuji used to create her also included a feature that matched her morals with her creator. Thus, with this feature, Ai now possessed Yuujis moral standards and mentality. So there really was no need for him to remind her this way. He was simply being a doting father worried for his daughter. Still, Ai enthusiastically raised her hand high, just like a child in ss, and nodded in excitement. Yes, papa! Ill go and umte all the knowledge so I can help you!!! Mm. You can also try to find things that youre interested in. And you can decorate your room however you like it. Yes!!! Ais eyes sparkled even more when she was given the permission to decorate her room, and she couldnt wait another second to find things shed like in this world. Good. Then go have fun. Yes! See you, papa~! Ai waved her hands towards her dear father, and with a flourish of glitter and blinding light, she disappeared, leaving behind a crystal lily, floating gently at the center of his screen. And immediately, Yuuji felt a loneliness he hadnt feel in a long time Was this the feeling a father would experience as they looked at their daughter go off and go to live their own lives? This emptiness He really turned into a doting father so quickly or perhaps, this was a side of him that has always been present, yet hidden deep inside since he didnt have any children yet. Hah If it wasnt for the fact that I built her to be impervious to viruses and things that would taint her innocence, I wouldve never let her go out and explore the inte, no matter how much itd benefit me Yuuji shook his head and leaned back on the couch. He just hoped Ai would still be the same Ai he had just met before when she returned. But still The anxiety is killing me He thought Just like a dad who had just let his daughter go on a candy store run alone Just then, a knock came from his door, before a beautiful, mature woman dressed in a one-piece dress and apron entered. Yuuji-kun, dinner is ready. Karen and C.C are very excited to have you taste their best food yet, so lets go to the dining room quickly. Since she drank the Potion of Minor Cleansing, Akanesplexion had be much better. In addition to her eating proper foods more regrly and having enough rest, her skin had also be much smoother and brighter. She had be much more beautiful and even looked a few years younger, enough that she could easily be mistaken as Karens elder sister instead of her mother. She was ecstatic when she realized it and couldnt stop thanking Yuuji for giving her that mysterious drink. It seemed that the potion didnt only cleanse the effects of the drugs and sickness she had in her body, but also cleansed her skin and most of the impurities in her body. The effects were not as incredible as the potion of eternal beauty that he gave to Mira, but it was still amazing. Ah, Akane-san. Thank you for informing me. I will be there soon. Yes~ She smiled and left the room as Yuuji began returning his supeputer to his <>, and sat up. Just then, the ne he wore on his neck turned into two adorable white and ck slime, who immediately jumped onto his shoulders. The beautiful, white and rainbow-colored slime, Alice, immediately jumped up and down and rubbed herself against Yuujis neck. While the shimmering, ck, starry slime, Aria, silently got closer to him until she touched his neck, and stayed there, glued to him. Ah, are you two excited for their meals too? Alice jumped up and down in affirmative, while Aria simply rolled forward and back to nod at his words. Then, lets go. Yuuji began petting the two slimes on his shoulders and asionally rubbed his cheeks against them as they began heading to the dining hall. Ever since attaining them, there hasnt been a time when Yuuji wasnt with the twins. With the two capable of turning into the ne Mira bought for his birthday, they would stay in that form and be with him everyday, no matter where he went. And Yuuji also never took off the ne. Not even once. And when theyre alone, the two slime girls would morph back into their true form as the adorable slimes and hangout with him. Naturally, with time, their bonds deepend, and the slimes were now even more in love with Yuuji than they already were. In addition, with the effects of Eternal Bond, theyve undergone an evolution not long ago. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SSR] Ying Yang Slimes
    • A pair of twin slimes with unlimited potential.
    • Capable of consuming and absorbing nutrients from anything, gaining its property, and the ability to Shapeshift into them.
  • Instant Regeneration
    • Eternal Bond (Level 2)
      • Inherits all Proficiencies, Skills, and Spells under SSR rank from their partner.
  • Ethereal Connection:
      • Connects the minds of the Ying Yang Slimes and their partner.
      • Establishes a Telepathy Network between the three to share their thoughts and emotions.
    • Each time their bond deepens, the Yin Yang Slimes will undergo evolution, gaining new capabilities and skills, in addition to one SR ranked skill/spell each.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- With Yuuji receiving the Geass by participating in this mission in Lelouchs homeworld, the girls have also received the same geass, giving them the ability to cancel all activation and effects of geass in their field of vision. In addition, theyve also gained one SR ranked skills/spells. Alice had gained the spell <>, allowing her to see glimpses into the future. While Aria had gained the skill <>, allowing her to move swiftly towards a location with nigh-unperceivable movement. And the two had been having quite a bit of fun with their new abilities. Alice, for one, had been informing Yuuji of some of the futures she saw, giving him the ability to be steps ahead of that iing future. She had been very helpful in preventing him from walking into awkward situations such as walking into Akanes room while she was changing. Of course, that means he did saw Akane in her underwear through those visions but at least, she didnt know about it and it didnt truly happen in reality. While Aria She had be such an adorable and spoiled little girl. Whenever she had to go somewhere for a bit Shed always use her <> skill to go there as quickly as possible and return to Yuuji as fast as she could. Or when shed stay with Karen or Cecilia for a moment, shed immediately <> back to his side when he returned. For him It was extremely adorable and endearing. But Cecilia and Karen had expressed their jealousy multiple times. But all in all It had been quite the peaceful days, considering what was happening everywhere else within Japan. And with his return back to his homeworlding soon, he simply wanted to spend as much time as he could with them. It has really been a long mission, huh? He mused as he quickly arrived at the dining room and spent the rest of the night with his family. Chapter 141 ~ Return and New Member Chapter 141 ~ Return and New Member The day of return. Standing before the grand entrance of the mansion, Yuuji, Satoru, and Tatsuya stood with their luggages on the ground along with Lelouch, Cecilia, Karen, and Akane. Ill miss you a lot Ill do my best toe back frequently. And dont hesitate to use the messaging app we installed on your phones to contact me, alright? Yuuji hugged Cecilia and Karen tightly, wrapping his arms around their waist, as the two hugged him as well. Yeah Karen responded softly as she gripped her phone tightly with a look of reluctance. She had been dreading this day for a long time She knew that it was inevitable. She had been told that he would need to return to his homeworld after he finished his missions. And although he could return anytime he wanted, she understood that he had to live in his own world as well. No matter how much they both wanted to, itll be impossible for him to stay in this world with her all the time. She understood it However Lets talk and chat a lot okay? Whenever you feel lonely, just message me. Ill message you as often as I can as well. Suddenly, she felt a soft, loving kiss on her head, snapping her out of her daze. And when she looked up, her face quickly went red when she saw his smile. I-Im not going to get lonely that easily! B-But If you insist She quickly averted her gaze and buried her face back to his chest, avoiding his eyes, earning her a soft giggle from Yuuji and another kiss on the head. Stay safe Okay? Dont rush in recklessly. I know I promise. Good. Yuuji then turned towards Cecilia, who stared at him with a soft, beautiful smile. Her golden eyes shimmering with excitement, happiness, and love. And seeing her luscious lips slightly parted, he didnt hold back and took them with his lips in a short, chaste kiss. C.C. Hm? She tilted her head cutely to the side, her smile widening and her cheeks blushing slightly red after he kissed her. Lets make a lot more fun and happy memories together, okay? Her eyes widened for a moment before her smile bloomed even brighter and tears flowed down her cheeks. The unending suffering she had led The days filled solely by pain, sandness, and loneliness Her wish to simply die and end it all Everything was erased by him. The love of her life. The one who had taught her how to love once more The one who will stay by her side and lead her to an endless life filled with happiness, love, and bliss. And the one who made her look forward to her tomorrow, because she knew that he would be by her side. Yes. Ill be looking forward to it. Her beloved Yuuji Now that she was by his side, she even felt slightly thankful for the life she had led. For it led her to his side. As the three hugged in a tight embrace, Akane watched from the side silently. A soft smile adorning her now youthful, beautiful face. Although this rtionship was abnormal, after observing them, she could see how much they truly loved each other. And as long as her daughter was happy with this, and Yuuji truly loved the both of them from the bottom of his heart, shell dly support her daughter and watch over them from the side. Meanwhile, Tatsuya and Satoru was conversing with Lelouch on the side. I hope you dont mind if I were to visit this world often. There are still a lot of things Id like to learn and projects Id like to work on along with Rakshata and her team. Lelouch nodded with a smile. Of course. Youd always be wee. In fact, itll be a huge help for me if you keep handling the R&D department. Thank you. Ille and help out as much as I can. Lelouch then turned towards Satoru, who was standing with a slight reluctance and sadness on his face. And it was easy to guess why he seemed downhearted. Lelouch raised his hand and ced it on his shoulder, snapping Satoru out of his daze and meeting his eyes. Satoru-san. Youre always weed here anytime you want. So whenever you want to breathe in some fresh air, dont hesitate and give me a call. His eyes widened in shock, before a wry, tiredugh escaped his lips as he rubbed the back of his head. A-Ahahaha I was that obvious huh? Thank you, Lelouch-san. Then Ill be taking you up on your offer. Please excuse me for visiting when I cant stand the air in my world. Of course. Lelouch nodded. He knew how much Satoru had been enjoying the clean air and beautiful nature in this world. Also marred by war, this ce was still more than a hundred times better than his own world, where simply stepping outside a heavily sterilized and closed building could mean suffering an inevitable yet slow, painful death. And for him to be forced to return to such a world He couldnt help but pity the kind, middle-aged man. Satoru-san Have you been considering going to the new world? Satorus eyes widened briefly, before letting out a tired sigh. ...After experiencing this world, the thought of returning to my own world was appalling. Its harder to return to a dark, smog-filled room after knowing how liberating and beautiful the outside world was, than to not know it at all. So Satoru looked down and clenched his hands. Even if its dangerous I Id rather live in that new world rather than my own world. He had decided. Rather than dying from overwork or breathing in a lungful of polluted smog in his dark, dirty room alone Hed rather die fighting in that new world. Alright. Well wish you luck. And dont worry, Satoru-san. Remember that all members of the group chat will be there to help you. Satoru looked up and saw Lelouch and Tatsuya smiling reassuringly to him. And for an instant he could see the image of his guildmates juxtaposed against them. Ah This feeling Have I finally found another one? A home A home where he belonged to He Did he finally found another home? ...Thank you, everyone. For supporting me Theres no need for thanks, Satoru-san. Were friends after all. Friends Thats right It had been quite a while since he felt it. But Now he remembered. I almost forgot what it feels like to have friends And for the first time in a while tears flowed down his cheeks as he recalled his guildmates and then his friends in the group chat. A few momentster, Yuuji, Tatsuya, and Satoru stood together, while Lelouch, Cecilia, Karen, and Akane stood by the entrance. Then, well be going now. Akane-san, Ill leave the manor in your care. Yes. Please rest assured, Yuuji-kun. Then, they walked off to the courtyard and out the gate And once they were out of sight, the three disappeared from the world in a sh of brilliant light. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Opening his eyes slowly and blinking a few times, recovering from the sudden sh, Yuuji looked around and found himself in a familiar space. It was his original room. He had returned to his home world. The twin slime girls immediately changed back into their original, adorable, slime forms and rested on his shoulder, nuzzling themselves to his neck. Ah, were back. Its been a while, huh? Yuuji smiled softly and began petting the two slimes on his shoulders. He then looked down to his phone and saw a notification from the group chat. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Congrattions forpleting the mission!!! World: [Code Geass] Mission(s):
  • Achieve Victory in the Battle of Narita.
  • Protect C.C from Geass User, Mao.
  • Protect the Life of the Britannian Princess, Euphemia Li Britannia.
  • Defeat the Britannian Knightmare, Lancelot and its Pilot, Kururugi Suzaku using the Knightmare Frame from the Multiverse Chat Group.
  • Defeat the Purists Faction in Battle.
  • Liberate Japan from the Current Oppressive Britannian Government.
Forpleting all five missions, you have been awarded 6000 Group Chat Points and a free 10+1x Draw Gacha Ticket! The power you have received during this mission will also be permanently avable to you when you return! Good work! Please await your next mission! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- His smile widened as he read the message. Then soon, several more notifications popped up on his screen. They were all descriptions about his Geass, the Excalibur, and Amaterasu. His geass was now called the Eyes of Anti magic, and instead of only other Geass, it denied the activation of any magical spells or effects, as well as erasing ongoing magical effects in its effective range equal to his vision. And with his enhanced vision and <>, virtually no magic could be activated in his presence without his permission. Meanwhile, there were also some changes to the Excalibur and Amaterasu. Since they were rewards from the Group Chat that the members could use, it has been changed so that it could be powered using magic power as well. This is amazing In addition to the 6000 GCP he got, bringing his total to 10,000 GCP, as well as the 10+1x Draw Gacha Ticket, the rewards he received from justpleting the missions were incredible! He was now, essentially, impervious to magic, along with his two adorable slime girls who also inherited this ability. And the group chat now has two extremely powerful weapons they could use to help with their mission as long as they have magic power. It was a massive haul. Hehe, I cant wait to see what I get from the gacha! With his [Lucky] trait, which increases his luck massively and gives him a chance to redraw his gacha pull, Yuuji couldnt help but look forward to what kind of amazing items he could get this time. Perhaps there would be some that would suit Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika, or something that could help protect them. But, just as he was about to go to the gacha menu, a message notification came to the group chat. Witch of Immortality: Hello. It is nice to meet you. My name is C.C. I believe this is the Multiverse Group Chat Yuuji is talking about. The witch of immortality In other words, C.C, had finally sent her first message in the group chat, marking the start of a whole new adventure for her. Chapter 142 ~ Saintess Chapter 142 ~ Saintess Witch of Immortality: Hello. It is nice to meet you. My name is C.C. I believe this is the Multiverse Group Chat Yuuji is talking about. Upon sending her message, C.C couldnt help but notice the nickname disyed on the group chat. The witch of immortality It was an unsavory nickname, but it was an apt description of who she was. If possible, however, shed like to change it. After all, she didnt want her futurerades and friends to think of her in such a light. Kiryuu Aika: Ah! As I expected!!! You guys invited her after all!!! Kiryuu Aika: Wee to the group chat, C.C~!!! I knew you from the anime, and Im such a big fan~! Lets get along well! After Aikas enthusiastic wee, Erika, Tatsuya, Satoru, and Lelouch also weed her to the group one by one. And upon seeing their warm wee, she couldnt help but feel a warmth she had long since felt before surge within her heart. Witch of Immortality: Thank you very much for the warm wee, everyone. Ive met Tatsuya, Satoru, and Lelouch, but I have also heard plenty about Aika and Erika from Yuuji. I hope we can get along well. Kiryuu Aika: Fufu~ Of course~ Well be sisters from now on, after all~ Cecilia paused for a moment Sisters? How did Aika know that shes in a rtionship with Yuuji as well? She hadnt even told her about it. Witch of Immortality: H-How did you know? Kiryuu Aika: Hm? Of course I know! I know that you and my hubby would definitely get together, which makes us sisters~! And Im guessing Karen is also our sister, right? Cecilia couldnt help but look at Aikas messages in shock Did Aika have some sort of irvoyance? How could she guess so perfectly? No Yuuji never told her anything about Aika having any irvoyant abilities. So she must know Yuuji so well that she could predict it to an extent. Witch of Immortality: Yes, youre right As expected. You know Yuuji so well, Aika. Kiryuu Aika: Of course~! Hes my hubby after all~ And Erika couldve also seen iting too! In fact, weve talked about it before~ Chiba Erika: Well, considering his tendencies, its easy to guess Cecilia smirked when she saw her sisters messages. Witch of Immortality: I see. That makes sense. Yuuji is a yboy, after all. Kiryuu Aika: Yup~! Chiba Erika: Yes he is. Reading the chat, the guys all kept their silence, not wanting to get into this conversation. While the main person in their conversation couldnt help look at the chat in disbelief. Yuujis lips twitched as he read the chat and saw his girlfriends talking about him like this Was he so predictable? Was he that much of a yboy that his girlfriends knew hed make a new girlfriend when he goes to another world? I-I cant even deny it though Because I really made, not one, but two girlfriends He let out a sigh Then he looked at his adorable slime twins on his shoulders. Girls Do you agree with what theyre saying? With no one else to turn to, Yuuji hope that at least her cute, loyal slime twins would be on his side and assure him that hes not that big of a yboy. But to his shock They both nodded unanimously. Guuuh You girls Yuuji felt a physical blow to his body when she saw them nod And although the twins immediately went and console him by rubbing themselves to his neck, the damage had been done Hah He shook his head tiredly and began typing on the group chat. Tsubakihara Yuuji: You girls Is this how you wee your boyfriend back from a treacherous mission? Chiba Erika: It is the truth, though Kiryuu Aika: Yup~ Were all saying facts~! By the way, youve given Karen the messaging app, right? Give me her contact! I want to chat with her as well! Chiba Erika: Yes. Id like to chat with her as well. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I have. Ill share her contact with you soon. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Oh, and by the way, you can change your nickname here, Cecilia. Yuuji then began helping Cecilia change her nickname. And while she was changing it, she debated whether or not to change her nickname in the group chat to her real name. Everyone in this group knew about her intimately, so there was no need for her to keep any secrets. She was fine using her real name while being amongst them. But Being called by her real name still felt very special. And she wanted it to be exclusive to Yuuji and her sisters. So in the end, she changed her nickname to C.C C.C: Thank you, Yuuji. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Youre wee. Kiryuu Aika: Oh, thats right! Have you opened your weing package, Cecilia? C.C: No I havent got the chance to. Should I open it now? Kiryuu Aika: Yes! Open it now! Tsubakihara Yuuji: You can open it in your room, Cecilia. The weing package guarantees at least 1 SSR ranked item, and it might cause some otherworldly effects which you might not want to be seen by others. C.C: Alright. Ill open it in our room. Cecilia, who was lounging in the living room, headed to the room she shared with Yuuji, which had now became her room. She opened her Inventory menu, and clicked on the weing package item on the first square of her inventory. She took a deep breath, tyring to calm herself and prepare for what would happen. Then, she tapped Open. These are Her eyes widened There were a lot of things that looked amazing, judging by its name, and some she did recognize. And as Yuuji said, one of them was an SSR ranked item, which was a guarantee in this weing package. But the name How ironic I didnt expect to receive something like this She tapped the SSR item, and therge window appeared on her screen, giving her the details. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Saintess of Life] - [SSR] To find love, happiness, and bliss in life, in spite of experiencing all its darkness, you are worthy of bing the [Saintess of Life], the protector of all life. You have gained the following abilities and effects.
  • Immunity to poison, disease, aging, and all harmful magical effects or phenomena caused by magic.
  • Super speed regeneration
  • Divine Sense
  • [Magic Enlightened]
  • Immense Mana pool
  • Immense Magical Strength
  • Immense Magical Compatibility
    • [Holy Magic]
  • Spell: Holy Light
  • Spell: Light of Retribution
  • Spell: Mass Heal
  • Spell: Dispel Curse
  • Spell: Rejuvenation
  • Spell: Holy Champion
  • Spell: Wrath of Heaven
  • Spell: True Resurrection
  • [Holy Aura]
    • Grants all allies immunity to all Dark Magic.
    • Grants all allies immense magic resistance.
    • Grants all allies continuous healing.
    • Except for allies, anyone with evil intentions will suffer from immense pain while within your presence.
    • Except for allies, all undead creatures will suffer from immense pain while within your presence. Prolonged exposure will lead to purification and its eradication.
    • [Guardian of Life]
      • Grants all allies protection while within your presence.
  • Spell: Guardian of Life
      • Creates a nigh-imprable barrier capable of withstanding even SSR ranked magic effects.
  • [Bane of Evil]
    • Grants you the ability to see through any evil.
    • Increase the effectiveness of all spells against evil.
    • Except for allies, all those with an inclination towards evil will be weakened.
  • [Worlds Favor]
    • The world shall be in your favor.
  • [Luck]
  • Grants you the [Lucky] trait, bing one favored by the universes.
  • One instance of [Luck] per day to reroll the results of a 10+1x Draw in Gacha. Instances of [Luck] do not carry over to the next day.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- To think that a witch, who had been condemned and burnt at the stake, would receive something that made her the Saintess of Life... Cecilia couldnt help but smile at the irony. It must be because I met Yuuji Reading the first line, she was reminded of Yuuji and how hepletely turned her life around into something she could look forward to. Even her past, which was filled with nothing but pain and suffering She had begun epting them. After all, if it didnt happen, then she wouldn''t be here and meet the love of her life. Well, theres no use thinking about it. Ironic or not, as long as I can support him with this, its fine She began reading the descriptions of the item and the spells and effects it granted her, and couldnt help but be impressed. She had just be an extremely powerful holy maiden who wielded heavenly and divine powers. It was out of this world. She didnt really understand what the <> does, but it must be a positive thing, simr to Luck, so she was fine with it. Then, Cecilia checked the SR item she received. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [SR] Circlet of Divine Protection
  • Enhances all healing and supporting magic.
  • Increases Magic Resistance.
  • Creates a barrier capable of resisting any physical or magical attack below SSR rank upon receiving an attack.
  • Dispels and prevents the activation of all Dark attributed magic effects in your vicinity.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Yet another amazing item She pressed a button to equip it, and on her head, a beautiful circlet of white gold and diamonds appeared with a brief sh of brilliant light. It looks perfectly holy. Perhaps it was only her imagination, or the still unfamiliar sense of recognition she felt, but she could see a brilliant white aura emanating brightly from it. It felt warm andforting, and she could feel a surge of energy filling her entirety from the moment she equipped it. Ah This might seem too conspicuous In a world without magic aside from Geass, such a thing might be too inconspicuous. Moreover, it was the modern world. Unless it was a country with such culture, wearing such a beautiful and noticeable circlet would definitely attract attention, including unwanted ones. So, she decided to keep it in her inventory and only used it in case of emergency or if she went to a world of magic. She then went through the rest of her items. One of the rares she got was a 10% share of apany named Yummy Brands, which she soon realized that it was thepany who owned her favorite pizza restaurant. This meant that shes now extremely rich and she could have pizza anytime she wanted!!! Great! Now, I can have all the pizza I want without having to hear Lelouchining! Without the need to worry about bing fat due to her metabolism and money being no longer a problem, Cecilia could indulge in her favorite food to her hearts content~! The group chat really knows what she loves. Then, she checked the Umon items and saw that she had gained proficiency in guns, gymnastics, and piano. The first two are useful. While being able to y the piano Well, it might be a good way to spend time. Perhaps, she could y for Yuuji and impress him when he visited. She nodded in satisfaction. The items she received from the group chat were all quite amazing. Even themon items were quite nice. Especially the <> and the <> she received. Shell definitely have Karen wear the string bikini while she wears the lingerie and take a photo to send Yuuji and tempt him intoing to this world. Hehe, I cant wait to see his reaction~ Just then, several messages from Aika came to the group chat, asking her what she got. C.C: I got quite the haul. Im very satisfied with them. Cecilia told them about everything she received, aside from the lingerie and bikini. Shell keep them a secret to surprise Yuuji. Kiryuu Aika: Wow~ Thats amazing~!!! Chiba Erika: It really is! Now we have two amazing defensive supporters in our ranks. Yuuji simrly couldnt help but be amazed by the SSR Cecilia received. And at the same time, he was relieved. Now, his worry for her, Karen, and Akanes safety in that world was slightly alleviated. At the very least, he now knew that Cecilia could protect them and herself in case of danger. After Cecilia, Tatsuya and Satoru also began pulling their free 10+1x gacha pull reward they received forpleting the mission. Tatsuya received an SR, 2 rares, and severalmons. While Satoru also received some nice rewards, including a rare ranked <> passive skill. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow, congrattions, Satoru-san. You received quite the useful skill. Suzuki Satoru: Yeah Im d. This Charisma Skill will definitely help him when I go to the new world and be Momonga. Seeing his response, Aika and Erika couldnt help but widened their eyes in surprise. Chiba Erika: Eh? Satoru-san, so youve decided to go to that world? Suzuki Satoru: Ah, yes Thanks to Yuuji, tatsuya, and Lelouchs encouragement, Ive made my decision to go In all honesty, after tasting such clean air and seeing the beautiful nature, I really cant return to my own world. Suzuki Satoru: Even now I really want to leave. Id rather brave the danger and enjoy the beautiful world than stay here. Kiryuu Aika: I see Personally, Im really happy that youve decided to go! Now, we can go adventuring in that world~! Its definitely going to be so much fun~! Kiryuu Aika: Ah, but remember not to change Albedos settings like you do in the anime, okay? Suzuki Satoru: I wont do that!!! Now that I know itll be real, I wont carelessly change the NPCs settings. Kiryuu Aika: Well, you can change them for the better, but just dont be careless. For Albedo, I think its better if you change it from being a slut, into an extremely devoted wife towards the individual she had chosen. A true waifu. Satoru read Aikas message and fell into a thought. Hm Thats a good idea Although it was the intention of his dear friend, Satoru didnt want her dear friends daughter to be a slut in reality. So while he would still be changing Tabs setting, at the very least, itll be for the better. Im sure Tab-san would agree, right? I mean A subus whos only devoted to one person That in of itself is a gap moe, right? Satoru nodded to himself and made his decision. Suzuki Satoru: Thats a good idea. Thank you for your advice, Aika-san. Ill do as you said as soon as possible. Kiryuu Aika: Uhn~! Youre wee~! Meanwhile, in her room, Aika couldnt help but smile and giggle in satisfaction. Fufufu~ All ording to n~ Her eyes narrowed as a perverted glint shined from within them. She couldnt help but look forward to having Albedo, the super sexy subus waifu, as her sister and share a bed with her. Now, lets change the topic before anyone notices~ Kiryuu Aika: Yuuji, what about you? Have you rolled? Tsubakihara Yuuji: No I havent. Ill be rolling them now. Kiryuu Aika: Great! Let us now what you get! With your Lucky trait, I cant wait to see what you get! Sharing the same excitement, Yuuji quickly navigated towards his Gacha menu, say a brief prayer, and pressed the 10+1x roll. His phone screen shined brightly, and when the light subsided, his eyes widened slightly as he looked at a particr item with slight confusion. Terminus Est? Then they asked what Yuuji got. Yuuji rolled and was shocked when he saw the first item. Terminus Est? Chapter 143 ~ Spirit Sword Sovereign Chapter 143 ~ Spirit Sword Sovereign Terminus Est? What is this? The first, and most brightly shining item he received from the gacha, was a beautiful one-handed longsword with two sky blue diamonds embedded on each side of the de. Its hilt was wrapped by an azure-colored silk and cotton cords, while a beautiful, cerulean crystal served as its pommel. It was a truly beautiful longsword. Enough that Yuuji couldnt help but stare at it for a few moments in aplete daze. But soon, he quickly snapped out of his daze and shook his head. He then pressed the SR item to look at its description. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Terminus Est (Awakened)] - [SR] The pinnacle of Spirit Swords with a high spirit residing within it, only capable of being wielded by a chosen one. Magic Nullification (Passive):
  • Renders all magic null and cancels all ongoing magical effects.
  • Passes through all barriers and defenses made of magic.
Spirit Sword Sovereign:
  • All ded weapons below SR rank will break and be undone upon contact.
  • All ded weapons below SSR will have its effectiveness and strength reduced by half.
  • Doubles all allied ded weapons effectiveness and strength.
Spell: Spirits Blessings:
  • Removes and dispels all curses and all negative magical effects below SSR Ranked.
  • Heals all allies within Terminus Ests presence equal to half of its users vitality.
Skill: Spirit st:
  • Fires a st of magic, dealing damage equal to 100% of the user''s magical capability.
Spirit Manifestation:
  • Manifests into the world.
  • Drains the users magic while the high spirit manifests in the real world.
Demon-ying Sacred Sword:
    • Changes form into a two-handed great sword.
    • Gains the following skills and effects:
  • Bane of All Evil (Passive):
        • Except for allies, all Evil-Aligned individuals will have their strength reduced by 50% while being in the presence of Terminus Est.
        • All dark magic and mana in Terminus Ests presence will diminish rapidly.
  • Spirit Sword Empress:
        • All ded weapons below SR rank will break and be undone upon contact.
        • All ded weapons below SSR will have its effectiveness and strength reduced by 80%.
        • Triples all allied ded weapons effectiveness and strength.
        • Recovers the durability of all allied sword-type weapons.
  • Skill: Sacred Judgement:
        • A strike that banishes all evil.
        • Deals tremendous damage to Evil-Aligned individuals.
  • Skill: Enhanced Spirit st
      • Fires a st of magic, dealing immense damage proportionate to the user''s magical capability.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------- This is Really amazing Yuuji truly couldnt believe what he was reading His [Lucky] trait was broken as he expected! This This was the greatest sword he couldve asked for! Although it doesnt have that much offensive skills aside from its Spirit st, as someone whocks the ability to heal himself, having a sword with a spell that could heal himself, like the Spirits Blessing, was extremely useful. Moreover, with its Spirit Sword Sovereign and Spirit Sword Empress traits, hell always have the advantage against sword wielding enemies. In addition to his Swordsmanship Proficiency, he would be peerless in a sword fight. The Spirit st skill will also help him greatly with dealing against enemies at range. And with its damage linked to his magical capabilities, its guaranteed to deal a tremendous amount of damage. It even has a second form that improves its abilities even more Yuuji really couldnt wait to hold this beautiful sword in his hand and use it. In fact, hed love to swing it around and test out his abilities now. However, doing it here, in his home, wasnt an option if he didnt want to bring down his house along with the rest of the neighborhood. It was a shame. But his disappointment didntst long when he saw the rest of the items he got. In fact he was stupefied by the things he saw next. Eh? 10% shares of THL Is iIs this real? THL Group was a German multinational package delivery and supply chain managementpany which extended their delivery services to the entire world. It was one of, if not, thergest worldwide logisticspany in the world worth tens of billions of Euros. And one of the two rare items he received was a 10% share in such a massivepany. And this 10% alone was enough to make him the youngest billionaire in the world with unimaginable influence. It essentially gave him the reins to a major part of the logistics in the world. But this wasn''t even the better one of the two. The second rare item he received was a 10% share in Alpha, a multinational technology conglomerate holdingpany headquartered in Mountain View, California, worth 1.7 trillion dors Some may not recognize thepany, as most would only recognize its subsidiary; Google. This rare item alone had made him one of the richest and most powerful men in the world. I never expected to get these kinds of things If we didnt take the SSR into consideration, isnt this pull even better than myst two gacha pulls? Receiving Terminus Est alone was already enough to make this roll amazing. But to get these twopanies as well He really couldnt believe his luck. Was his [Lucky] trait just this good? Or did it bug out somehow? Even the proficiencies andmon ranked items are nice too Management. Instinct. Massage. And Dessert Making. Although only the first two would help him with missions and his business, Yuuji didnt mind receiving theter two as well. After all, with those two proficiencies, he could treat his family and girlfriends to some pleasurable massages or delicious treats, which they knew theyd definitely love. As for themon-ranked items, he had received the worlds most expensive and luxurious set of Espresso machine, a set of five Luxurious Purin Pudding, and a bottle of luxurious wine named Domaine de Romane-Conti Grand Cru 1945. The Espresso machine, he knew, Aika would definitely appreciate. He wouldnt mind if she took this espresso machine for her cafe and elevated her cafe business. While the Luxurious Purin Pudding set would definitely be enjoyed by the girls. As for the wine Well, since Mira and Aika were the only ones in the household that could drink alcohol legally, perhaps theyll love to try it. With these itemsing out on his first roll He didnt even consider rerolling them and epted them immediately. Wow This was such a lucky pull Yuuji shook his head, still unable to believe his luck. Then, he felt the two slimes jumping up and down his shoulders. Ah, thank you, you two. Yuuji smiled softly and petted the two adorable slime girls before returning to the group chat telling them the items he received. Kiryuu Aika: What?! Thats amazing!!! How could you get so lucky? Chiba Erika: Seriously Whats with this luck? C.C: Wow I wonder if Ill get this lucky as well since I have the Lucky Trait as well Shiba Tatsuya: Congrattions, Yuuji. Lelouch Lamperouge: Your luck truly knows no bounds, huh? Suzuki Satoru: Wow Although theres no SSR, this is definitely an insane pull Ive never seen anyone with this kind of luck before Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you, everyone Seriously, I got super lucky this time. I cant even believe it. Yuuji smiled wryly and finally took a seat on his bed as strength left his body, recovering from his shock. Kiryuu Aika: Hey hey~ Can I be your sugar baby, Yuuji~? Im super hot, you know~? You can do anything to this body if you treat me to nice stuff~ Yuuji deadpanned when he read this message, which oozes sexuality and pervertedness. She must be creating an entire lewd scenario again in her head and role ying as a sugar baby of an extremely rich man whod sell her body for money. Chiba Erika: O-Oi! What are you saying in front of everyone?! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hah Aika, youre already my girlfriend. Why would you want to be a sugar baby? Kiryuu Aika: Tehe~ I was just joking~ Kiryuu Aika: Ah~ So Im now the richest mans girlfriend huh~ Fufufu~ Im definitely going to brag about this~ Yuuji shook his head when he read Aikas message. He could already imagine what kind of chaos Aika would cause in her school for bragging about this. Chiba Erika: Well, Aikas weirdness aside. Youre definitely lucky. You basically surpassed all major families in Japan in an instant when ites to wealth. Even the 10 master ns doesnt have that much global influence. I wonder what Mayumi would think when our boyfriend became the worlds richest in his world. Erika couldnt help but muse. Suzuki Satoru: Yeah, even in my world, if you have control over such a massive and important industry, you could easily influence the entire world! Even buying out thepany that made Yggdrasil and creating a sequel would be as easy as lifting a finger. Tsubakihara Yuuji: That might be so. But theres no need for you to y the sequel, right Satoru-san? After all, youre going to enjoy that world in reality. Suzuki Satoru: A-Ahahaha, youre right. Sorry, I just instinctively said it Kiryuu Aika: Oh by the way! I want to hear stories! What did you guys do during the mission? A festive atmosphere then quickly returned as they began telling about the mission they just went on and the twists and turns they had to experience. But, just as he was having fun chatting with his friends, a call came to his phone. It was an unknown number, which caught him by surprise for a moment. He cautiously picked up the phone, ready to hang up the moment he found out it was a prank call or a scam. But the next words that came from the voice over the phone shocked him to the core. Greetings, Mr. Yuuji Tsubakihara. I apologize for the sudden call. Are you currently busy? It was a man who spoke in English, and Yuuji did not recognize the voice. He sounded like a middle aged man with a deep, authoritative, yet kind voice. Greetings. May I know who I am speaking with? Yuuji replied in perfect English, that shocked the man on the other side of the phone. And it wasnt only his ability to speak English so fluently with barely an ent. It was the fact that he sounded very young. Apologies for not introducing myself sooner. My name is Toby Mayers, the Chief Executive Officer of the THL Group. I have called you on this asion to give my greetings to thergest shareholder, second only after the Government of Germany. Yuujis eyes widened in shock upon realizing the identity of the man on the other side of the call. However, with his acting, leadership, and management proficiencies which turned him into the ultimate leader, he replied calmly without a dy. I see. Thank you very much for sparing your valuable time to greet me, Mr. Mayers. It is a pleasure and honor. The honor and pleasure is mine Mr. Tsubakihara. However forgive my presumptuousness, I didnt expect you to sound so young. May I ask how old you are, Mr. Tsubakihara. It is fine, Mr. Mayers. I understand why you would be so shocked. I am currently 16 years old. 16 years old?! Yuuji could hear the obvious disbelief and shock through his voice. He seemed to have also moved his face away from the phone. He could only chuckle as he imagined what kind of face the CEO of THL Group was making right now. I apologize, but it is just too shocking. While age does not equate to ones capability, I believe experience does. And to think you were capable of having 10% of THL Group at such a young age I am truly impressed. Mr. Mayers, while I may be less experienced than most, I am blessed with the capability and fortune to be able to reach this height. Of course. I understand. Yuujis voice lowered ever so slightly as he gave each and every one of his words a depth and gravitas that wasnt enough to be intimidating, but clear and heard. And as an experienced man in the field of business, Toby Mayers noticed the slight shift in tone of the young, yet clearly not ordinary young man who held the reins of the THL group in his hand. But in the next moment, the tone of his voice returned to be light, and the heavy atmosphere that began weighing down on the middle-aged man disappeared. However, I am in agreement with your belief. And I believe, as one with much more experience in this field, it will be a fine decision to leave the management of THL to you. Tobys eyes immediately widened in delight and surprise, as a smile quickly returned to his face. Thank you very much for the trust you have given me, Mr. Tsubakihara. I shall not disappoint you. I hope you wont. However, while I may not be too hands-on with the management, I would like to reserve the ability to receive the assistance of the THL group in case I need it in the future. Of course. Anytime, Mr. Tsubakihara. We shall do our best to assist you in anyway possible at that time. Thank you. Is that all, Mr. Mayers? Yes. Thank you very much for your time, Mr. Tsubakihara. Then, I shall excuse myself. Likewise. It has been a pleasure. Yuuji hung up as the call ended, and he let out a deep sigh of relief. He truly didnt expect to speak with such a global bigshot so suddenly. Thankfully, all his proficiencies helped him get through such a stressful conversation with a bigshot smoothly. And now, he was able to have the THL group in his hands and not be too involved with its day to day work. This was a win-win situation for himself and everyone else. And with this out of the way, he could rx and return to the group chat and talk with his friends. *Ring* *Ring* ... Just then, another call came to his phone. It was yet another unknown phone number. And when he took it Greetings, Mr. Yuuji Tsubakihara. My name is Sudharaja Puchita, the CEO of Alpha. It is an honor and pleasure to be your acquaintance. Not again Yuuji let out a sigh, and the mask of his Super CEO self shifted in ce. Chapter 144 ~ Gifts Chapter 144 ~ Gifts Finishing the call with Sudharaja Puchita, the CEO of thergest intepany in the world, Alpha, he let out a deep sigh and returned to his conversation with his friends. Then, after a brief chat, he excused himself from the chat. Only an instant wouldve passed in this world since time stopped when he went on the mission in Lelouchs world. However, for him, it had been so many months since hest saw Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika. And he couldn''t wait another moment to see them again. Quickly making his way down the stairs, Yuuji saw his beloved family still in the living room, just like when hest saw them. And hearing they all looked towards the stairs and saw Yuujiing down in a hurry. They all looked confusedly, wondering if he had forgotten something. But to their shock, Yuuji suddenly hugged them all one by one and kissed their cheeks. And the two Yin Yang Slime girls also went and jumped on them to peck their cheeks. O-Oi, Yuuji?! Did you forget something? Didnt you say youre going on a mission? Aika, who froze for a brief moment upon being kissed, snapped out of her daze and asked in confusion. Yuuji had just said his goodbyes and went up to his room to go on his mission. But just a few minutester, he returned. No matter how she thought about it, it was too soon. Yes, I did. And Im done. Time stops in this world when I go to the other world for the mission. Ive spent a few months in that world and Ive just returned from it just now. Their eyes all widened in shock. They They knew that the Multiverse Chat Group was a magical thing beyond theirprehension from Yuujis exnationst time. But, after Yuuji told them this, they couldnt help but be rendered speechless once more. Thats Yuuji smiled wryly and shook his head. Theres no need to think of it too much. They all nodded dazedly. And soon, Mira finally snapped out of her daze. Ufufufu~ Was the mission sessful? Are you hurt? Im fine, and yes. The mission was sessful. Though, some things that were quite unfortunate also happened. Is that so Can you tell us about it, Yuuji? Of course. Great~ Then, Ill prepare some snacks and tea~ Mira smiled softly and began making her way to the kitchen. Ah, thats right. Mira, just prepare some tea. Ive got some nice rewards from the mission that we could eat together. Oh? Yuuji then took out the set of five luxurious Purin Pudding from his inventory. And the moment he ced them on the table, Yuna eximed in surprise. What?! I-Is that Is that the rumored Purin Puddings Ive heard about so much?! Nina, Aika, and Mira were simrly surprised when they saw Yuuji bring them out. The Purin Pudding was a brand of puddings that was extremely famous and delicious. It was considered the most delicious pudding in all of Japan that would always be sold out, despite its high price tag. To buy even one cup, theyd need not only money, but also luck since theyd often be sold out not even an hour into the shop opening. Moreover, the Purin Pudding was also only sold in certain seasons, making it extremely limited. Yuu-kun, how did you get it?! I got it as a reward from the gacha when I finished the mission. And speaking of which Yuuji then brought out the luxurious coffee machine and ced it gently on the floor. And the moment he brought it out, Aika gasped, instantly recognizing it. O-Oi, Yuuji-! T-That C-Could it be?! Yuuji smiled softly and nodded. Yes it is, Aika-nee. Its the espresso machine youve been dreaming about. I got lucky from the gacha and got it, so here you go. You can use it for your cafe. She turned her head to him, her eyes still widened in shock and her hands trembling slightly. Are you sure? Of course. Her face brightened and bloomed into a smile as she jumped into his embrace and hugged him tightly, pulling his face into the valley of her chest. Thank you so muuuuch~!!!! Ive always dreamed of having this~!!! Aaah, its such a dreame true~!!! Aika wrapped her arms around his head and pressed his face against her chest as she rubbed her cheeks against his head. Youre wee, Aika-nee. Yuuji smiled softly and hugged her back, thoroughly enjoying the sensation of his aunts massive, soft breasts against his face. Softly rubbing his face against them, Yuuji also took in a deep breath to take in her aunts flowery fragrant, causing Aika to blush. However she simply hugged him even more and squeezed her breasts against his face. This This would be his reward for being so thoughtful. After he was released, Yuuji also took out the expensive bottle of wine and gave it to Mira. And this is for you, Mira. I hope you like it. Mira took the bottle of wine in her hands, and her eyes widened in shock once again when she saw and recognized the name of the wine she was holding. Y-Yuuji, this is Isnt this a 1945 Grand cru?! The most expensive wine in the world, the Domaine de Romane-Conti Grand Cru 1945, was an extremely well known wine for its intensely floral yetplex and deep vor. And in addition to its taste, the limited number of bottles that existed in the world only made it even more sought after and expensive. It wasnt something that could simply be bought with money. And Mira couldnt believe she had it in her hands. Yes. I got it from the gacha as well. And I think youd love to have a taste and perhaps share it with Aika-nee and your friends. Mira looked at the bottle, ced it on the dining table, before pulling Yuuji into a hug. Thank you very much for such a thoughtful gift, Yuuji. Youre wee. Yuuji smiled and hugged her back. Then, when everyone else were distracted, Mira secretly kissed him on the lips. Fufu~ After making a mischievous smile and adorable giggle, Mira separated herself from Yuuji, just as Yuna called her. Mama, can we start eating the pudding?! Of course, dear~ You girls go ahead. Ill prepare the tea~ Yaayy~ Yuu-kun,e and lets eat together~ Which vor do you want~? Ill take the remaining ones. You girls can choose first. Yuna and Nina excitedly picked the pudding vor they wanted. Then, after Mira returned with the tea and Aika stopped fangirling and checking out her new espresso machine, Yuuji began telling them about the mission he just went on in the world of Code Geass. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The next day. After telling his family about his mission, Yuuji also introduced them to Ai, the advanced, super intelligent AI program he had built with the help of the group chat. It didnt take long for all of them to fall in love with the cute girl on the screen. They even began treating her as family and let them all into their phones and Mirasputer. And right now, she was apanying Mira and helping her with her work. By that meaning they were essentially robbing money from the wealthy conglomerates and brokers on the stock market. Mira wanted to find out by how much she could exceed her record for the most profit she gained in a single day if she had the help of Yuujis stock market analysis application and Ais help. And when he heard about this Yuuji couldnt help but shiver at the thought. Would he be witnessing some majorpanies to suddenly go bankrupt by the end of the day? Well I doubt shell go overboard Yuuji thought, optimistically. He believed in Mira and her principles. And Ai would also be there with her. She wont just let her mom destroy a part of the stock market right? Yes She wont. And Mira wont do it in the first ce either. Yuuji firmly believed in them, and thus, he put this in the back of his mind and made his way to Rose Cafe. He would be helping Aika install the espresso machine. And the moment he brought it with him, the other staff couldnt help but look at it in shock. Oh my god! Manager, we didnt know youd be buying a new espresso machine! This looks so expensive! This must be more than a million yen! Manager, when did you get this? Aika smiled proudly at her staff and put her hand on Yuujis shoulder as he set up the machine. Hehe, I got it for free~ Actually, he bought it for me, as a gift~! EH?!?! Their eyes widened in shock as they all immediately turned their attention towards Yuuji. Alright. This should be good. Ive connected it to the water outlet below the table. Now, all you need is to test it out. Oh, thanks a bunch, Yuuji! How about you go ahead and test it? Or rather, you have nothing to do this morning, right? You should help me out with the cafe~ Ill pay you handsomely~ Aika winked as her eyes sparkled in excitement. Having seen how many more customers she got when Yuuji helped her out with the cafe, she knew shed be able to rake in even more customers and increase the poprity of her cafe again if he works here. Moreover Shell be able to see him in the waiters uniform that entuated his body and ass, and an apron to top it off~! She definitely wouldnt miss the chance to take a photo of him in them again~! Eh? Well Yuuji considered it for a moment. It was true that he had nothing nned for the morning aside from helping Aika install the coffee machine here. The only thing he had nned was tutoring the quintuplets this afternoon. He felt a bit bad for not being able to tutor them yesterday when Yotsuba asked him, since he was busy preparing to go on his mission in Lelouchs world. So he asked her if she and her sisters were free this afternoon for tutoring. He immediately received an affirmative from Yotsuba. So, he quickly set up a tutoring session with them for the afternoon. I have ns for the afternoon, but until then, I guess I can help out a bit It wouldnt be bad to spend some time with Aika and work in her cafe for a bit. Moreover, he could also use this chance to train the other staff in using the coffee machine so they could get used to it for when he wouldnt be here. Great~! Then hurry up and change~! Well be waiting here for you to exin to them how to use this thing! Yes yes Yuuji nodded and went to the locker room in the back of the store. And when he left, Aika turned to her staff with a stern look. You guys You know what this means, right? Every single one of them immediately tensed up. Their eyes reflected a mix of excitement, nervousness, and determination as they clenched their teeth. Yes! Aika nodded. Good. Get ready Because you will soon be facing a war! Yes! Lets do our best! And if you guys survive Youll all be getting bonuses!!! Yaaay!!! The staff all cheered in excitement upon hearing that theyll be getting bonuses. Knowing Yuuji would be working with them today, they knew thered be a long line outside the cafe. Theyll be working non-stop until the afternoon when Yuuji left. It would be as their manager had said. A warzone. But With that many customers, they could sell out early. And if they sell out early, they could go home early and get bonuses on top of that!!! There was no way they wouldnt be fired up about this! Even if they went through hell in the morning Theyd be able to enjoy the weekend and splurge freely!!! Im sorry for the wait. Just then, Yuuji returned after changing into Rose Cafes waiter uniform. And the moment they see him in it they knew they would be facing quite the challenge today. Chapter 145 ~ Second Session Chapter 145 ~ Second Session Bodies, gasps, screams, and asional shrieks from thedy guests who came to Rose Cafe to enjoy the delectable coffee, delicious pastries, and the mouth-watering sight of a waiter that is Yuuji filled the premise from the moment it opened until afternoon. The moment they saw Yuuji, their eyes immediately sparkled in awe and excitement, and many started taking photos of him and posting them on their social media. Some even tried their luck to ask him for a photo, which he refused. However, it didnt stop them from secretly taking his pictures and taking selfies with Yuuji in the background. The pictures they shared in their social media blew up instantly, with many wondering if the extremely gorgeous man in the picture was an actor theyve never seen. And those who were in the area couldnt help bute to Rose Cafe to see him for themselves. As a result, the cafe was packed virtually from the moment they opened. And soon after, a long line had formed outside the cafe. At first nce, many passersby wouldve guessed that the line, which was almostpletely filled by women, was a line for a cosmetic or fashion event. Only to find out that it was a line to a cafe. Aika and her staff had expected this to happen. But they were still overwhelmed regardless of the sheer number of guests. Thankfully, Yuuji was there. Although he was the source of the massive crowd, he was also the one who had done the most untiringly, getting orders after orders and managing the floor wlessly. Things would get done without the others even realizing it while theyre focused on their tasks. All they would feel was how smooth everything was going even though theres this many customers flooding the cafe. They soon sold out their pastries. Even with the stock they had ready, it didnt evenst them until an hour past lunch time. And to an extent, it was also Yuujis fault. Yuuji would give his rmendations when he was asked while he was taking orders, just like any good waiter. But to his shock, many of the girls would buy everything that came out of his lips, even if he rmended six to seven different pastries for their choice of drinks. And on that day, Aika learned her lesson. She cant simply bring out her greatest weapon so easily. Shed need to prepare first and arrange his shift days in advance so she could prepare her stock of ingredients and perhaps even add the number of staff she has currently. The number of customers that came today was double the number of customers that came the first time he worked here. And next time it might even double once more. So, she would need to be extra prepared. With the pastries sold out and his time to tutor the quintuplets approaching, Yuuji excused himself to Aika and left stealthily from the rear exit, leaving the battlefields to hisrade in arms, who still hadnt realized he had left. He apologized to all of them in his mind and promised to treat them to a japanese barbecue or somethingter on. With a box in hand, filled with 5 different cakes and pastries he had bought and set aside from the cafe in advance, Yuuji made his way to the quintuplets apartment. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Hey, Yotsuba. Ive arrived in the lobby. Nakano Yotsuba: Hey Yuuji~!! Roger that! Ill be there in a sec!!! (R?Q)/ Yuuji waited in the lobby of the apartment, standing near the wall in front of the elevators. Everytime an elevator rang and opened its doors, Yuuji couldnt help but look up from his phone to see if it was Yotsuba. It happened a few times, and the ones who came out predominantly families or teens dressed for outings. And when they saw Yuuji, no matter if they were male or female, they would always take a second look as they walked past him as he returned his gaze to his phone. Soon, he heard a familiar bright and excited voice greet him the moment the elevator door opened. Yuuji~!!! Wee~!!! He looked up to see Yotsuba, smiling ever so brightly and her eyes curving into crescents as she ran up to him. She waved her hand energetically as she ran, causing her chest to visibly bounce up and down despite wearing a loose, white, long-sleeved cotton blouse. Her green, bunny ribbon and long, ck and gray skirt also swayed wildly as she approached him with visible excitement and energy. Hey, Yotsuba. You seemed so excited to learn, huh? Oh, by the way, I brought cakes from my aunts cafe. Itll be you girls rewards if you do well today! Yotsuba looked at him in a daze for a moment and began staring him from top to bottom. It was her first time seeing Yuuji in casual clothing and he looked so amazing! And also, her eyes naturally gravitated towards the beautiful white ne he wore around his neck. She couldnt see the jewel since it was inside his shirt, but the chain was still enough to bring attention to his neck and vicle. And for some reason it looked mouthwatering. Heh, youre drooling already huh? But you cant eat them if you dont do wellter, so you should focus and do your best! E-Eh?! A-Ah, yes!!! I-Ill do my best! Flustered, Yotsubas face began to blush redly as she quickly snapped out of her daze and shook away those dirty thoughts from her mind. L-Lets go to our unit now! ??? Sure. Yotsuba quickly turned around and ran towards the elevator in a hurry. It was as if running away from something. It was a bit confusing, but Yuuji simply brushed it off and followed after her. The elevator arrived fairly quickly and they immediately headed to the floor of the Nakano residence. Arriving in front of their unit, Yotsuba opened the door in excitement and announced their arrival loudly. Girls~!!! Yuujis here~!!! Please excuse me Eh? Yuuji followed Yotsuba and entered the apartment unit. But, he quickly froze in ce at the foyer when he saw the absolute state of the apartment right now From where he was, he could see Ichikaying on the couch, dressed only in a tank top and hot pants, reading fashion magazines. Nina was ying with her phone while sitting on the floor and leaning against the couch. Miku was reading manga with her headphones on. And Itsuki was snacking on some chips while watching TVzily. There was no semnce of them being ready to study The only thing he could see was a set of stationery, textbooks, and notebooks on the coffee table which Yuuji recognized to belong to Yotsuba. The moment Yotsuba made her announcement, the girls all looked up towards the entrance and simrly froze when they saw Yuuji. ... An awkward silence filled the room as Yuuji couldn''t help but look at all of them in shock. He He truly didnt expect the ever so popr quintuplets to be this sloppy in their home. Ah~ Yuu-kun~ You finally came~! Ichika closed her magazine with a p and sat up, greeting him with a bright smile. Youre finally here! We were tired of waiting, you know? I had plenty of questions I wanna ask yesterday, but you didnte! ...Wee. The girls all greeted him in their own unique way Ichika with her bright, flirty greeting. Nino being tsundere. Miku greeting him with the softest voice. And Itsuki who didnt actually greet him, but instead was busy cleaning up the crumbs from her potato chips and putting them away. Yuuji just smiled helplessly and shook his head. Hey girls. Im sorry for canceling so suddenly yesterday. I had something important that came up suddenly. Fufu~ You dont need to mind something so small~ Ichika waved her hand nonchntly. In fact, she was relieved that Yuuji didnte yesterday, since she was still quite tired from the previous session. Oh~? Whats that~? Ichika pointed at the box in his hand as her eyes began to sparkle. It was a box from Rose Cafe. She couldnt be mistaken. After all, it was an extremely famous cafe that became even more popr recently. Ah, i brought you girls some cakes from my aunts cafe. Eh?! Your aunt? So your aunt owns Rose cafe?! Nino eximed in surprise as the girls, aside from Yotsuba, all looked at him in shock. Hm? Yes. Yotsuba, have you never told them? A-Ah, A-Ahahaha Well, it never came up in conversations so Yotsuba rubbed the back of her head, embarrassed. Wow~! Thats amazing~ That means, whenever we want some pastries or cakes from Rose, we can just ask you to save some for us, right~? Hehe~ And dont worry, well of course pay in full~ The quintuplets could rarely enjoy the delicious pastries, cakes, and drinks from Rose Cafe not due to its price. The cafe was actually very affordable considering its quality. The most difficult part was actually getting there before everything was sold out. The cafe was always full during the weekends, especially recently. And during weekdays, they could onlye after school. By then, their favorites, which were also the most popr items, wouldve been sold out. Well, I dont mind. I wont promise anything, though. After all, I can only ask my aunt for a favor. Yaay~ Thank you, Yuuji~! Ill go grab the tes! I-Ill make some tea. Itsuki and Miku quickly stood up from their seats. But as they were about to head to the kitchen, they were stopped by Yuuji. Ah, before you go. The two stopped and turned towards him, confused. I did bring this cake for you girls But! You guys can only eat it if you finish your homeworks and pass a small quiz Ill be giving you at the end of our session!!! The girls all froze in shock as Yuuji suddenly dropped the bomb. They all looked at him with despair, fear, and nervousness in their eyes as Yuuji smiled widely. Well then, shall we start our session? At this moment The quintuplets thought the same thing. Hes a demon And thus, they spent the next four hours toiling on their studies under the watch of the demon king. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Silence filled the Nakano residence as Yuuji quietly checked the quiz papers the quintuplets had done. Although there was still a big room for improvement, he was quite satisfied with the improvements theyve made in all their subjects. On all the subjects, Ichika obtained an average score of 68/100, Nino obtained 65/100, Miku 76/100, Yotsuba 65/100, and Itsuki 70/100. Albeit barely, they all miraculously passed. And it was a massive improvement from their previous scores, which were all below 40. He let out a soft sigh, and as he was about to congratte them, he looked up and saw them all looking at him. H-How did we do? Nino asked with her lips pursed, her eyes looking at him sharply, filled with nervousness. The others were no better with their nervousness. Even the normally nonchnt Ichika seemed anxious about her score. No matter how much they dislike studying, no one would be happy if the results of their hard work were not up to their expectations. And they worked very hard. Although they knew they wouldnt receive a high score, they all hoped they would at least pass the quiz. And to their delight, Yuuji smiled and announced their scores. Congrattions. Thanks to all of your hard work, everyone passes!!! And as your reward, well be celebrating with cakes!!! Yaaaay~!!! The girls celebrated as Yuuji went and prepared some tea and ted the cakes he brought for them to enjoy. And they enjoyed it immensely. Soon after the celebration, Yuuji took his leave and Yotsuba apanied him to the lobby. Alright, Im good from here. Thank you for walking me down. N-No, its fine! We should be the one thanking you for helping us study. Yotsuba quickly waved her hands andughed shyly, her cheeks tinted with red. After you began teaching us, I had a much better time while studying, although its still very tough My sisters were also beginning to not hate it so much! So Thank you! She bowed her head, expressing just how grateful she was for his help. A few days ago, she wouldnt have imagined that she and her sisters could get a mark even higher than a 40. But now they could pass a test, although its only a quiz Yuuji made. It gave them the confidence and the drive to continue improving and finally see hope in themselves! Youre very wee. You girls are improving tremendously, even more than I expected, all thanks to your hard work. And if you keep improving at this rate, Im confident that youll be able to easily pass the uing tests. Her eyes shined brightly and Yotsuba nodded in excitement. Uhn! Ill do my best! Yuuji responded with a smile and a nod. Mm. Then, Ill be going now. Ill see you in monday. Yes~! Bye bye~ And thank you, once again!!! Yuuji turned around and began making his way back home as he waved his hands back at Yotsuba. And as he began walking further and further away, Yotsuba continued to watch him with moist eyes and blushing cheeks. She ced her hands on her chest, and blushed even more when she realized just how much her heart was beating. She stood there, looking at the direction where he left in silence. And it was only after a night wind blew past her that she snapped out of her daze and quickly went inside. That night, the wind that touched her skin felt much colder than usual, even though it was still spring. Chapter 146 ~ Surprise Chapter 146 ~ Surprise Im home. Entering his home and into the living room, Yuuji could hear a familiarughter that made something within him tingle in arousal. Since he was young, her beautifulughter would always light a fire within him. Like a sirens voice meant to arouse and lure men in, Miras sexy voice never failed to make his heart skip a beat. Upon arriving at the living room, he could see Mira sitting on one of the couches, giggling with a wide smile on her face as she sat on one of the couches. In her hand, she held her phone and she seemed to be conversing with someone. Ufufufu~ Then, lets do this again sometime, Ai-chan~ Yes, mama~! Ai cheered with the brightest smile as Mira smiled ever so motherly towards her within the screen. And just then, the two noticed Yuujis presence and immediately went over to him. Ah! Papa~!!! Wee home~!!! Yuu-kun~ Wee home~ Mm. Im home, you two. Mira wrapped her arms around him and hugged him in a embrace as she pulled his head to her chest, pressing his face to her heart. Yuuji hugged her tightly and enjoyed the warmth and softness of his beloved before rising up to kiss her forehead. S0? How did your day go~? Judging by how tired Aika was when she returned, the cafe must be packed. Mira looked to the side towards Aika, who was sleeping on the couch, dressed solely in a thin tank top and hot pants with her left arm and leg sprawled down on the floor. Yuuji couldnt help but stare at her for a moment, specifically her chest, as it rose and fell with her breathing. In addition to Miras sexy body that he was holding in his arms, her appearance right now almost fully awakened his little brother. Even right now, he was desperately trying to not let it awaken. And given the growing difort he was feeling in his pants, there was a high chance hed need to relieve himself privately with the help of Aikas sexy selfies tonight. It was. The cafe was packed from the moment we opened, and there was a massive line outside as well. Yuuji nodded and answered normally, hiding his arousal. Ufufufu~ I know. Posts about Rose cafe were viraling on social media, you know~? Ai-chan and I saw a ton of them circting. Uhn~! There are also a lot of pictures of papa~! A lot of girls fell in love with you~! As expected of papa~!!! Yuuji smiled helplessly. He felt ttered that so many girls would fall in love with him, though at the same time, he also felt a bit bad since he wouldnt be able to answer their feelings. But at least, with this, Aikas cafe immediately became super popr and even became a spot that could attract people from out of town toe here specifically to go to her shop. Thank you, Ai. Oh, and how did your tutoring go? It went well. The Nakano girls are improving very quickly. At this rate, they would be able to pass the test easily. I see~ Thats great~ Mira smiled happily and leaned her head to his chest. How about you? How did your day with Ai go? Yuuji stroked Miras hair softly and began giving her head kisses as she answered. It was super fun. Ai-chan helped me more than double my record for most profits in a day~ RIght, Ai-chan~? Uhn~!!! I did my best to help mama, papa~ And mama also taught me a looooot of interesting things~! It was super fun~!!!! Yuuji smiled softly as he watched his cute little Ai animatedly tell him about her day on Mira''s phone. Just like a child, she was super excited and proud to tell her papa what she had done for the day, and Yuuji also happily listened to her like a father would. I see. Im so d you have a lot of fun, Ai. I hope you continue getting along with Mira as well as Yuna, Nina, and Aika-nee, okay? Uhn~!!! Miras luscious lips curled into a smile as she silently listened to Ai and Yuuji from his chest. Ah, thats right. Yuu-kun, can you help me call on Yuna and Nina? Now that youre home, theres something I want to tell all of you. Oh, of course. Then, Ill go to their room and call them. Uhn. Thank you~ Giving her a final kiss on the lips, Yuuji made his way upstairs to Yunas room. Upon arriving, he took a deep breath to calm himself and his little brother down, and then knocked on the door. Yuna, Im home. Are you there? Mira asked you toe down. Theres something she wants to tell us. Uwaah! W-Wait for a moment! Just as he was about to open the door, a flustered shout came from within the room, making him freeze. Then, he could hear the sound of someone tumbling around inside the room andbored breaths from within before Yuna opened the door. Y-Yuu-kun! W-Wee home! U-Uhm W-What did you say??? Withbored breaths, Yuna covered her chest with her hand as she pulled down the familiar white shirt, which seemed to be drenched in sweat, down to cover her crotch. Her beautiful golden hair which would normally flow gracefully down her back, was disheveled with some sticking to her face from her sweat. And looking past her, he could also see her hot pants, panties, bra, and shirt thrown about, scattered, either on her bed or on the floor. Yuuji immediately felt his heart skip a beat as her little brother began awakening once more into a dragon. From her appearance alone and his experience with girls Yuuji could easily guess what she was doing. And the arousing, sweet, womanly scent she was exuding from every part of her body only served to confirm his guess. He He did not expect to be in this situation right now If it was one of his girlfriends, he wouldnt hesitate to lift her up, lock the door, and give her the time of her life in bed! And he wouldnt stop until the sun rises the next day considering how pent up he was right now. At this point, perhaps only Aika would have the stamina to keep up with him now, and that would only be due to her SSR. But this was Yuna Although he did love her as a woman and she did too, they hadnt reached that stage yet. Moreover, timing wise, it wasnt the best time, given Mira was waiting for them. So Yuuji gulped down his thirstiness, took a deep breath, and slightly averted his eyes away from her lewd appearance. M-Mira is aksing us toe down T-theres something she wanted to tell us. O-Oh O-Okay I-Ill be down soon! U-Uhm Yuna quickly mmed the door closed, leaving him a blushing mess as he stood in the hallway, trying to calm himself. Hah what a long night this would be He took a moment and kept doing deep breaths to calm himself. Then, after sufficiently calming down slightly, he went to the opposite room and knocked once again. N-Nina Im home. Are you doing anything? Mira wants us toe down. Theres something she wanted to tell us. Uwaah!! P-Please wait for a moment!!! And then the same thing happened And Nina showed up in a super lewd appearance in only another familiar shirt, once again, with her other clothes and underwear thrown about inside her room. Needless to say, the three horny teenagers would need some time to calm down and regain themselves first before they could go down and meet their mother and aunt. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji returned down stairs and made his way back to the living room, still in a state of shock and arousal. The image of Yuna and Nina panting and sweating after doing such things were still so clear in his mind Even now, he could still imagine the sexy smell they were exuding. It was almost torturous to hold himself back. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he could see Aika already sitting on the couch, swaying left and right. She was still visibly half asleep and was only semi awake because Mira woke her up. Ara~ Youre back? Wheres Yuna and Nina? T-Theyre still upstairs. Theylle down soon. Is that so? Alright then. Mira nodded with a soft smile as Yuuji went to the kitchen to grab a cup of water. He then returned to the living room and sat down beside Aika, handing her the ss. Aika-nee, here you go. Drink some water. Mmm? Hmm .Thanksh With eyes still half closed, Aika took the ss of water, drank it, and ced it back down on the coffee table. But instead of waking up, she fell to her side andid her head on Yuujisp, plopping down as if her strings were cut. Aika-nee? Geez I just woke her up, but she ended up sleeping again. Mira let out a sigh and pouted her lips at her little sister. Well Lets let her sleep until Yuna and Ninae down. ...Alright. A few minutester, Yuna and Nina appeared from the stairs. They were now dressed properly in their pajamas but their faces were still extremely red and they could not see Yuuji in the eyes I-Im sorry for the wait Mira smiled softly at her twin daughters. Its fine, girls. Come and take a seat. She then turned towards Aika and shook her. Aika, wake up. Come on. Mmmm! Alright Im waking up With great effort, Aika slowly and groggily rose up to her seat and stretched her arms up. And at this moment, Yuuji couldnt help but notice how sexy she was stretching her arms while in a tank top Moreover, Yuuji could tell she wasnt wearing any bra either, judging by how they jiggle and the stiff peaks that couldnt be concealed by the thin fabric. It truly didnt help him in his effort to calm himself down and not attack the sexy women in this house. Aika yawned and began scratching her eyes. Then, she looked to her side and her eye widened in shock. Eh? Yuuji, when did you return home?! Hah Aika, youve been sleeping on hisp this whole time Eh?! S-Seriously?! Her cheeks immediately turned crimson red as she quickly became flustered upon hearing her sisters words. She turned towards Yuuji and red at him menacingly to hide her embarrassment. Y-You shouldve woke me up!!! You were very tired, Aika-nee. How can I wake you up? And Mira actually did try to wake you up, but you didnt U-Ughh Aika shrunk down and averted her eyes from everyone. S-She cant believe she had just used her step-nephewsp as her pillow! And to make it worse, she remembered how much she was nuzzling her face against it! How embarrassing!!! She truly wanted to dig a hole and stick her head into it! Alright then. Now that were all here, there is something I wish to tell you. Mira began, and everyone immediately turned their attention towards her. Or at least Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina Aika was still too embarrassed to directly look at her sister. An old friend of mine will be returning to Japan for a few days next week before going away again for who knows how long. So, she and her husband had invited us toe to their estate to have dinner. And since its quite far from here, well have to stay over for one night. Ahh So she has returned Aika mumbled quietly under her breath. An overnight stay? Is it that far, mom? Yuna asked. Yes. Its in the rural areas on the outskirts of Tooya City. Itll take at least four hours by train to reach Tooya city and then another one hour to reach their estate by car. I see Thats quite far. What about transportation once were there, mother? If itll take an hour by car, itll take longer if we go by bus Nina asked, concerned. Itll be fine~ They will have someone pick us up in a car. So, what do you think? Yuuji and the rest of the girls thought for a moment, before they all nodded. Alright~! Lets go together, mom~ We can also consider this a mini trip~ Yes. It will be nice to visit some rural areas for a change. And Ive heard the rural areas in Tooya city are filled with nature. Mm. I agree. Itll surely be fun to have a mini trip together. Alright. I agree too. I can just leave the cafe to the kids in the store. I doubt theyll have much trouble since Yuuji won''t be there. They all agreed, and Mira pped her hands in delight with a brilliant smile. Then, she proceeded to grab her phone. She couldnt wait to tell her old friends the good news. Great~ Then, Ill tell them we all agreed toe~ Chapter 147 ~ Secret Prince of Kuoh Chapter 147 ~ Secret Prince of Kuoh The night was still young And after everything that happened today, Yuuji knew it would be a long one for him. Putting his adorable little slime twin babies to sleep on his bed, Yuuji silently yet hurriedly locked the door to his room and created a dome-shaped area around himself that would deflect light and ayer of vacuum where sound would not be able to escape. In this zone, he would be both invisible and silent to the outside world, no matter what he did inside. Then, he pulled out his phone and called one of his girlfriends one who could help him vent his pent up lust. [Ah~ Hubby~? Whats up~?] Aikas beautiful, cheerful voice immediately warmed his heart and put a smile on his face. He had missed this voice so much. To her, they wouldve just called yesterday. But Yuuji went on a mission thatsted for almost a year. During that time, no time wouldve passed for Aika, but to him it had been a long time since hest saw and heard her. Aika I miss you. [Oh my~ I missed you too, Yuuji. Well probably a bit less since I just talked to you yesterday, while youve been on a mission.] Mm Its been months for me. And I really miss you. [A~ Youre making me blush so much~ Aaah, I hope you cane here soon~ That way, I can show you how much I love you with my body~!!!] Me too. And well about that Im actually quite pent up now, so [Oh~? Oh my~! Then what do you want to do now, hubby~?] Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat when he suddenly heard her switch into her sexy, sultry voice right beside his ears. I want to see you [Fufufu~ Then, shall we switch to a video call~?] Yuuji quickly pulled out his Superputer and projected the video call onto therge, holographic screen before him. A few minutester, Aikas video appeared, and what he saw immediately awakened his dragon. Dressed in sexy lingerie with holes revealing her nipples and slit, which still appeared tight and pristine despite having received Yuujis massive member and pounding for multiple nights. She had propped up her phone on a stand and sat in front of it on the floor with her legs opened as he leaned back to her bed. [Hello, hubby~ Im ready to be your little snack for you to jack off to~] Aika licked her luscious lips as she used her fingers to open up her lower ones, both of them moist and ready to receive him which ever one he chose to use. Losing all reason to hold back, Yuuji took off his clothes, revealing his muscr, irresistible, divine physique that instantly made Aika bite her lips. Then, he took off his pants, and his massive, awakened, dragon rod sprang up, rising high into the sky. And even if it was through a video call, this sight alone was enough to give Aika a mini orgasm. Her breaths became heavier and heavier, almost panting, as she stared at the Godly body of her beloved. [Oh my Looks like someones suuuper ready~] Aika Her eyes narrowed in delight as she stared at her lovely boyfriend in all of his glory, began to touch his magnificent rod and rub it up and down while looking at her body. She spread opened her lower lips and began teasing it with her fingers as she groped her massive breasts and pinched her nipples, just like how Yuuji would. [Aaah~ Lets have a lot of fun together, hubby~ Although we cant touch each other, we can definitely imagine how much of a wild night were going to have once we meet. And this will be our appetizer~] That night, within the unseen and silent dome, Yuuji and Aika went on for hours, venting out their pent up lust and the love they couldnt express to each other physically for far too long. And once they finished, they would keep the video call on as they slowly fell asleep together, side by side, and naked, just like how they would while they were in Tatsuyas world together. Though unknown to him The slimes were both actually awake. And with their <> they inherited from him through their <>, they could see everything that happened within the dome. And Yuuji would never know of it. Because Aria would be too shy to say it and Alice will keep it a secret until she could use this knowledge for herself in practice. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Dressed in uniforms, students of the Kuoh Academy made their way to their school as usual. Walking through the same roads, they made their way leisurely, given there was still plenty of time before sses started. It was a sunny day with clear blue skies and asional refreshing breeze that blew down from the nearby mountains, remnants of the cold winds from the previous night. Those who coincidentally met their friends on their way would gather and begin chatting to pass time as they made their way to school. While those who didnt would either read books, go on their phones, or simply daydream as their feet made one step forward after the other, making their way through the extremely familiar roads. A quiet time of day they could simply spend idling before school. That was until a particr student making her way to the academy began attracting all the attention of every single eye around her. While she was dressed in the same uniform as other female students of the academy, the way it hugged and even constricted her figure in some parts unintentionally made her uniform seem extremely promiscuous and sexy. Instead of a young, blooming, teenage female student, her figure resembled more like that of a beautiful, curvaceous woman with overflowing sex appeals, surpassing even that of the Two Great Onee-samas of Kuoh. And with her wearing a school uniform, the gap between her appearance and the youthfulness her uniform gave off could fuel the perverted fantasy of many, if not all, boys who were currently gawking at her. But their perverted gaze did notst long as they were instead caught by something else even more enchanting and captivating than her sexy body. They saw the most beautiful smile theyve ever seen. It was the smile of a maiden in love that shined much more brightly than anything in the world, equaled only by the smile of a mother towards her child. She was smiling ever so beautifully as she stared at her phone with a red blush dyeing her cheeks. At first, many wondered just what could bring out such a beautiful smile from the girls many had worshiped as their Goddess in the academy. But they quickly guessed what it could be upon a bit of remembering. The Goddess, who had captured the hearts of many boys and the admiration of girls, was already in a loving rtionship with someone. Many hearts were broken the moment she announced her rtionship. And when the boys thought they could defeat this mysterious man who stole their Goddess, they were pped by reality when they heard that he was at the very least 100 times more handsome than the prince of Kuoh. Not to mention, hes also rumored to be extremely rich and very loving, which made all the girls swoon at the mere mention of him. To be showing such a beautiful, captivating smile as she looked down at her phone and typed, they could easily guess who she was chatting with. And they were not wrong. Love turned even a mundane road to school into bliss as Aika reyed the time she spent with her beloved the night before in her mind. And now, she was having fun chatting with Yuuji, talking about the little things that happened in their day. Well Actually, it was not something little. A pretty shocking thing happened to Yuuji the moment he woke up. Shocking to him, but interesting for her. Very very interesting. She couldnt help but be impressed by her beloveds luck with girls. Soon, Aika could finally see the entrance gate of the academy. And she noticed two figures standing in front of the gates, greeting the studentsing in and checking their uniforms to make sure they were tidy and adhered to the school rules. She recognized them immediately. They were Sona and Tsubaki, the student council president and vice president as well as Devils. Sona Sitri, or Sona Shitori as she went by in the human world, was the king of her peerage, while Tsubaki was her queen. She, along with the rest of the members of the student council, were all devils who belonged to Sonas peerage. But of course, Aika wasnt supposed to know this as this was the first time she had ever met them. All she should know was the fact that theyre devils from their mana signature. Upon her arrival, Aika wasnt the only one who noticed them. Sona and Tsubaki also immediately noticed her, and their eyes widened in shock as they froze on their feet. While they were shocked by her beauty, which surpassed even Demon King Leviathan and perhaps even the Strongest Queen, they were even more shocked upon sensing her magic power. With her keen senses, she could easily notice the tremendous amount of magic power that seemed to emanate from within her body, confirming the truths behind Riass words. After Riass meeting with Aika, she invited Sona and Tsubaki to discuss Aika. She told her how Kiryuu Aika had been hiding her powers all this time, and finally decided to reveal it upon her contact with a fallen angel. Rias seemed to believe that this amount of magic she emanated, which was equivalent to a middle ranked Ultimate Devil, was her full power. But her instinct told her otherwise To Sona, this magic power she emanated seemed to be the magic power she was leaking on purpose to perhaps intimidate or repel those who wished to harm her. This she was sure of. But she didnt know just how much magic power Aika was still hiding. The same went to the mysterious group Aika told Rias she was a part of. Sona had spent a bit of time investigating this secret group which seemed to consist of extremely powerful individuals if she were to use Aika as a benchmark. But all she could gather was the fact that Aikas boyfriend, the main talk of all the girls in this academy, was also a part of it. And thus, she began to investigate this new lead. Sona heard rumors about Aikas boyfriend even before she began her investigation. She had heard about how he was extremely handsome. However, she hadnt considered it seriously. As the heir of the Sitri Household, one of the remaining 32 Devil ns of the 72 pirs and one of the highest ranking households in all of the underworld, Sona had seen her fair share of young, capable, and handsome devils. Thus, she simply chalked it up to these hormone-filled young teenage girls and their fantasy and yearning for their own prince charming. With nothing specialing up from her own investigation, Sona had her peerage help her with it. And they began gathering hearsays and stories about him, especially from those close with Aika. Unfortunately, all they could get was the description of his appearance. Extremely handsome. Jet ck hair. Beautiful, piercing, obsidian eyes. A tall nose. Perfectly shaped face. A muscr body of perfect proportions, and mouthwatering abs. Although they exined it in great, beautiful, flowery detail, she couldnt pinpoint his exact appearance. After all, most of them were subjective! At this point, all she knew was that he had ck hair and ck eyes, which was plentiful in a country like Japan. If she wanted to make any progress, shed need to actually see a picture of him herself. However She soon found out that only a few had actually seen the picture. This was because Aika never shared a picture of him to anyone and only let her close friend see it. It was only through word of mouth alone and how girls who had seen him were acting that rumors and stories began spreading and created the Secret Prince of Kuoh. The only lead she has now to find out about this unknown, secret group was Aika. So, she had decided to wait for her at the school gates, disguising it as a Student Council duty to inspect the students school uniforms, and approach her. Perhaps she could gain the opportunity to ask her a few questions and gain some insight on this group. Ah, Kiryuu-san. Good morning. Aika widened her eyes for a brief moment, almost imperceptibly, as she kept her surprise hidden. She didnt expect Sona to approach her this quickly, given she had just talked with Rias and drew her line yesterday. Good morning to you as well, Shitori-senpai, Shinra-senpai. Good morning. Aika bowed courteously, eliciting a smile from both of her seniors. And upon seeing her up close, they couldnt help but be stunned for a moment by her beauty. Sona, however, quickly snapped out of her daze. A-Ahem Speaking of which, Kiryuu-san, I was quite surprised by your change. Ive heard news about how much you changed and bloomed into a beautiful young woman. But seeing it in person I admit, the rumors didnt do you justice. Oh my~ Thank you very much for yourpliment, Shitori-senpai~ Its all thanks to my boyfriend for nourishing me with his love eeeeveryday~ Sona and Tsubaki looked at her with widened eyes and blushed redly upon hearing her words. Did Did she just imply that she had gone physical with her boyfriend?! And so openly as well?! They They truly didnt expect her to be this open. But then again Kiryuu Aika was known as an open pervert in the past. They actually forgot about it due to how drastically she changed, appearance-wise. It seemed that inwardly, she was still the same girl. A-Anyway! If it is alright with you, would you like toe to the student councils office for tea during lunch break? You maye after you had your lunch or even bring your lunch there. I would like to know how you became so beautiful so suddenly. To others, it would only seem like the beautiful student council president was curious how Aika could be extremely beautiful all of a sudden and perhaps get some tips to better her beauty as well. But Aika knew what kind of talk Sona wanted to have with her. Hmmm~ Ive already told Rias-senpai about it, though~ How about you asking her~? I hear youre quite close with each other, right~? The answer shell give Sona would be the same as the one she gave to Rias and her peerage. Sona could understand it was what Aika was trying to imply. But still, she insisted. It would only take a while. And you are free to leave at any time. We simply wanted to talk to you for a bit. Aika thought for a moment. With her position being as it was, Aika doubted Sona would try to do anything to her and risk antagonizing her, who she knew was far more powerful than herself, and her secret group. She was much smarter than that. Sonas goal must only be to learn more about her and her secret group which she told Rias about. If that was the case Then couldnt Aika just tell her anything she wanted? Influenced by Yuuji and Lelouchs cunningness, as well as her own improved mental capacity, a n hatched in Aikas mind as she began to observe Sona and Tsubaki from head to toe. And then, she also recalled the rest of the girls in the student council. Hmmm~ I understand. Alright then~! Ill see you at lunch time~ At that moment, Aika came to a realization. Why would she stop at only the ult Research Club? Sonas peerage also had a lot of cute and beautiful girls. And it wouldnt be bad to befriend the heiresses of two of the most influential Devil ns in all of Underworld. They could even be her bridge to the supernatural world, where there would be plenty of extremely beautiful women and potential sisters. She could begin forming bonds and rtionships with these beauties. And when hees Ufufufu Ufufufu~ Lets prepare a surprise for Yuuji for when hees~ Everything would be ripe for the taking. Chapter 148 ~ Uninvolved Chapter 148 ~ Uninvolved Hey Aika, lets go to the cafeteria. Mm. We should go quickly before it gets crowded. Right as the bell rang for lunch time and the teacher left their ss, Murayama and Katase approached Aikas table in a hurry. The trio pervert and some of their ssmates have already left the ss, hurriedly making their way to the cafeteria before it gets crowded. The more they dally, the more people wouldve arrived in the cafeteria and the longer theyd have to wait in line. Ah, sure! But, Ill just be going to buy some bread and milk, and leave. Eh? Why? I was called to the student council room. Not sure what they wanted, but Ill have to go there. Oh Alright. Then, lets go! The three then quickly make their way to the cafeteria. And although they left only a few minutes after the bell rang, a long line had already been established in front of the store. Damn They got here so fast! Hah Well, it cant be helped. Lets just line up. Is it okay for you to be a bitte to the student council, Aika? Yes, dont worry about it. Having made their decision, the three went to the end of the line and began lining up. But as soon as they arrived, people, specifically boys, in front of them began giving up their spots. A-Ah, K-Kiryuu-san! Please go ahead! Y-Yes! Please take our spot! Its a long line, and you must be feeling hungry already! Dont mind us!!! Aika smiled inwardly as she looked at these little boys trying to curry favor with her. They must think their kindness would make her indebted to them and perhaps begin some sort of friendship. Then, they would get closer and closer And then, once theyve be close enough, they could have the chance to confess to her and be her boyfriend! To be her boyfriend and have that super sexy body all to themselves was the wet dream of every single teenage boy in this academy. Moreover, she was once a pervert too, right? Then perhaps, once they be her boyfriend, she would do stuff that they could only imagine and bring them to the heights of pleasure!!! Aika could clearly see it on their faces and perverted gazes that had been eyeing her watermelons which exclusively belonged to Yuuji. They must be thinking something that would only happen in their fantasy and wet dreams. Well, she was generous enough to let them think all they wanted. After all, none of them would be able to actually make their dreams a reality since this sexy body, heart, and soul already belonged to Yuuji~ And she wouldnt pass up on their offers to make her life easier for her. Really~? Thank you very much~ You guys are sooo kind~! Y-Yes!!! Aika giggled inwardly, seeing how much these boys blush from her cutesy act, and walked forward, taking their spot in the line as they moved back behind her. And seeing what those two boys had done and what they could get in return, many others in front of her began doing the same thing. Soon enough, she was at the front of the line, and the three quickly brought their lunch and left. Hah I cant believe they''re openly ogling at your chest during all that Dont they know Aika already has a wonderful boyfriend? Yeah, I cant believe it. Especially those trio perverts. I wouldve taught them a lesson if I brought my shinai. Murayama and Katase still looked very upset. How dare those perverted idiots openly ogle at their friend, who they knew already has an extremely wonderful boyfriend?! Especially those perverted trio. They were all drooling and didnt even try to hide the fact that theyre staring at Aikas breasts. They shouldve pummeled them to the ground! Well well, thanks to their perversion, we got our food a lot faster, didnt we~? So its fine~ Aika waved her hand and simply brushed over the matter. After all, this was all they could do. Simply ogle and fantasize. And, it made her life easier. So it was a win win. They could have their fantasy, and she could have an easy life thanks to those simps. Then, Ill be going ahead, okay? See you girls during ss! Uhn! See you. See you~ With curry bread, red bean bread, and a carton of strawberry milk in hand, Aika made her way to the student council room as she had promised. Arriving before their office, Aika knocked and opened the door once she heard Sonas voice weing her in. And inside, she saw Sona sitting behind herrge, mahogany desk, Tsubaki standing by her side, and the rest of her peerage standing around the room, numbering at five with the sole boy, Saji, who immediately blushed at the sight of the academys most beautiful girl. Despite his feelings for his King, Sona, the primal lust and attraction men would have towards a beauty of Aikas level was not something an experience, old devil could simply suppress, much less a young, teenage boy filled to the brim with hormones. While the girls all held their breath for varying moments when they finally saw her up close; some for just an instant before trying to hide it, and some for a while. Sona would belong to the former group and quickly regain herself. Wee, Kiryuu Aika-san. Thank you very much for epting our invitation toe to our student councils office. Hermanding voice snapped her peerage members out of their daze as they quickly straightened themselves. Aika nodded to her and let out a brilliant smile that made the poor boys heart skip a beat once more. Its nice to see you again, Shitori-senpai, Shinra-senpai. Please, take a seat. Sona stood up from her seat, gestured at the couch, before making her way to the one opposite it and took her seat. Aika made her way to the couch Sona indicated and sat down as the rest of Sonas peerage went behind Sona and stood there, their eyes all focused solely on the Goddess-like beauty before them. And to Sonas surprise, being in such a situation didnt even make her nervous. It wouldnt be strange if someone showed signs of being ufortable if they were to be stared at by so many eyes and be in a position where she was alone before arge group of people. But she was calm As if she and her peerage wont even be able to do anything that would harm her in any way. And the magic she was emanating Yes, she was definitely suppressing them. But what truly shocked her was just how sophisticated and thoroughly did she suppress them. Just like trying to calm a vicious wave, to suppress magic was not so simple. The only one she knew could control their magic in such a sophisticated manner was her sister, the demon kings, and the strongest queen. And she was doing it as if it was nothing. If she didnt decide to show her powers would we even notice it? She shook her head inwardly and focused her attention at the girl before her. Kiryuu Aika-san I believe with the talk you had with Rias yesterday You can guess why we wish to talk to you? Aika simply nodded, and Sona continued. Then, I will not be taking up much of your time. I simply wish to ask you a few questions. Please feel free to eat your bread while we talk. Uhn. Then, Ill take you up on your offer. Aika then began eating her curry bread, taking in little bites. And as she ate, even her mundane little actions seemed so adorable and beautiful to onlookers that Sonas peerage members couldn''t help but stare at her in a daze. Firstly, we are all devils. I believe you can already guess from sensing our magic? Yes. Aika nodded as she took another small bite. My name is Sona Sitri, heiress of the Sitri n, one of the remaining 32 pir households of the Underworld. And this is my peerage. Along with Rias, we are in charge of ruling Kuoh, the territory that belonged to the Underworld. Sona continued. And as we are in charge of it, we have the duty to know everything that happens within this town to make sure there is no disturbance or anomalies that could harm the innocent people of this town. Sona narrowed her eyes and stared deeper into Aika, as she kept assuming her rxed stance and eating her bread. The fallen angels having made air within our territory was a shameful disy of Rias and my negligence that we shall not repeat for the second time. We didnt expect any fallen to boldly nt their roots within a devils territory and even dare harm the people living within it. Hyoudou Issei was a victim due to one of them noticing the sacred gear slumbering within him. He was brought back to life by Rias and made into her pawn. And you were a second victim Or at least, you couldve been. Until you revealed your power and beat the fallen to a bloody pulp, as Rias put it. So I would like to ask. Who are you? What are you and your group doing in this devil-owned territory? And what are you nning on doing? A tense silence fell as soon as Sona asked her questions. Aika stopped eating her curry bread, which was now already half-eaten, and began staring at Sona. Tsubaki and the rest of Sonas peerage members kept absolutely silent as they waited for Aikas answer in bated anticipation, as if fearing of breaking the silence for some unfathomable reason. Then Aika gave her answer. Im Kiryuu Aika. And I just want to have a lovey-dovey time with my hubby here~!!! Another silence fell upon the room. But this time it was an awkward silence filled with disbelief. ....What? A voice of disbelief escaped the lips of, not Sona, but Tsubaki, who failed to hold back her shock. Simrly in disbelief, Sona and the rest of her peerage members also froze in shock at Aikas words. Fufufu~ Is that so shocking~? Why do you think weve been living quietly like this~? Its clear that we only wanted to live a normal life. I revealed my true appearance because I wanted to please my boyfriend, and that wouldve been it! If it wasnt for that ck chicken, I wouldve stayed as Aika, the female pervert and just be a beautiful, yet normal, girl. Thats Sona could see the truth in Aikas words. If she wasnt attacked by the rogue fallen, shed have no reason to reveal her power. And although she changed her appearance drastically, it didnt mean shed cause harm to anyone. Even after changing her appearance, she had done nothing that would harm her, Rias, and their peerage. There was no need for her to deliberately disy her power and bring attention to her if they intend on living quietly. ...I see. Then, is that all you n on doing? Just living quietly Uninvolved? Aika nodded. Of course~ I only n to live normally with my boyfriend, enjoy his delicious home cooking, and have fun with my friends~ We dont actually want to get too involved with the supernatural world if we could help it. She shrugged her shoulders and let out a disappointed sigh. But inwardly, she was quite satisfied with the exnation she was giving them. This way, when Yuuji and the rest of the multiverse chat group memberse, theyd be considered a neutral group that didnt want to get involved in others business. And when they want toplete missions, they could frame it as the situation being forced upon them. Sona fell into a deep thought in silence. And although Aika couldnt hear her thoughts, she could easily guess what this logic-oriented girl was thinking. After hearing her words, Sona must be weighing out what would be better for her; to take a step back and keep a friendly rtionship, or to continue investigating and poking at them to find out more about this secret group. And knowing Sona, as the smart girl she is, Aika knew she would make the right decision. Then One more question. And I hope this wont offend you. Sure. Aika nodded with a smile. How powerful are youpared to the rest of your group? Knowing how intrusive or possibly offensive this question might sound, Sona needed to ask just as an assurance. She had decided not to continue investigating and risk damaging her rtionship with this possibly powerful group. After all, given the amount of magic power Aika was emanating even if she was holding it back, Sona could roughly guess how powerful this unknown group was. But in order to not bepletely blind to the situation, she needed to be able to at least have a clearer estimation of this unknown groups strength and consider what kind of stance shed take. Aika, who heard her question, began thinking about it Yuuji was undoubtedly one of, if not, the strongest. Tatsuya, Erika, and Suzaku-san would follow closely after, given their innate capabilities and SSR. Cecilia was an immortal prior to gaining her SSR. And now, she was undoubtedly the best healer and support in the group. An immortal Goddess of Life. In a fight, she might only be able to take on Lelouch with her magic. And thats because his SSR was specialized in information gathering and foresight. Even with his geass, she could prevent him from using it with her ne of anti magic. So perhaps In terms of raw power Then Im probably one of the weakest of them all for now. The room fell silent once more, as all members of the student council froze in shock and disbelief. Chapter 149 ~ Est Chapter 149 ~ Est Yuuji slowly awakened from his deep slumber, feeling absolutely refreshed and rested. Last night was a wonderful night. Not only did he manage to release some of his pent-up energy, he was also able to talk with Aika and spend time with her until they both fell asleep. The only thing that would make it even more perfect was having her with him in reality. But, that would need to wait until next time. The morning light of the sun pierced through the seams of the curtain, lighting the room subtly. He could feel his two adorable slimes still nuzzling to his neck, and a warm, soft sensation, weighted,ying on his body. Yuuji instinctively wrapped his arms around it, just as he would when his girlfriends decided to use his body as their bed instead. Aika and C.C were the two whod regrly use him as their body pillow. While Karen and Erika would normally only use his chest to rest their head on andy beside him. He hugged it tightly, and heard a small, adorable moan. And that was when he realized something was wrong He didnt recognize who that voice belonged to It was too young to be any one of his girlfriends. Also, he was currently in his homeworld, and none of his girlfriends, who he would be sleeping with, was with him right now. And He knew for a fact that he didnt sleep with anyonest night. He recalled talking with Aika through a video call after their little phone sex, and fell asleep soon after. Alone. Now that he thought about it, the body he was hugging was too small to be any of his girlfriends. Even Erika, who was the most petite out of his girlfriends, wasnt this small. His eyes immediately shot open and looked down to his body. He was covered in sheets, just as he remembered. There was a massive tent pitched around his crotch area, which was also normal. But now, there was another hill on his body. What in the world? His brain short circuited for a moment before restarting. He slowly lifted up his nket, and saw white. Taking a better look he recognized it to be a head A head with pure white hair. Whiter than even snow. He took off his nket to reveal more and let the little bit of sunlighting to his room shine on it. Andying on his fully naked body was an adorable little girl with pure white hair, and only a pair of ck stockings covering her legs. Nothing else. His brain short circuited once more. But it quickly restarted when the girl began squirming on his chest, letting out cute little moans of dissatisfaction as she tried to curl up even more, covering her face to his chest and away from the sunlight. Yuuji was still stunned in ce as he stared at the girl in disbelief. A few momentster, she began stirring awake. Her eyes fluttered open, blinking as she tried adjusting to the light, and slowly rose up from his chest. Now, her uncovered, jade white, unblemished skin of a preadolescent body was disyed in full for him with only a very few parts covered by her luscious, long white hair cascading down her back and sides. She was the epitome of innocence. Pure, untainted innocence given form with a promise of transcendental beauty in the future. However, Yuujis eyes were locked onto the beautiful pair of cerulean gems that were still sleepily half opened. She rubbed her eyes for a bit, before she began staring back into Yuujis eyes. Her eyes sparkling in admiration, excitement, and happiness. Although faint, Yuuji could see her soft, little, white cheeks reddening, and her little, pink lips curling up into a small, almost imperceptible, smile. Master Im so happy to finally meet you Yuuji stared at the transcendental young beauty for a moment before sighing deeply and facepalming himself. First and foremost Can you get dressed? The white-haired girl tilted her head confusedly before looking down. She saw her own body, naked with only her stockings, and saw nothing wrong with it. But then, she saw something else that made her cheeks blush with a tinge of pink. ...Master, you already have quite the magnificent sword, I see. It is It is extremely impressive. A look of awe, shock, and amazement shed across her eyes. But soon, a me of determination and rivalry seemed to strangely burn in her eyes as she stared directly at his towering dragon rod. But thats only for nightly battles on the bed. Anywhere else, I assure you Est is better! Please just wear something already!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Having put on some clothes and pants, Yuuji let out a tired sigh. He didnt expect to have to deal with such a thing this early in the morning He looked up towards Est, who was already dressed in one of his white clothes, sitting with the two Ying Yang Slime twins on herp, seemingly conversing with her. No words were audibly shared between them. But Yuuji could sense the conversation between them. Their wills, ideas, and intent conveyed to and from each other with him as their link. However, there were times when he couldnt feel it anymore, and the twins and the white-haired girl seemed to still be conversing with each other telepathically. It seemed that they could pick and choose when they would share their conversation with him. Though seeing the white haired girls blushing face when they talk and her asional nces at him, he began to wonder just what his little slimes were telling her Especially Alice Now then Perhaps we can start by introducing ourselves? Though I believe you already know who I am Est turned towards Yuuji, sitting on her knees as she held the two slimes on herp. She nodded. Uhn My beloved master Tsubakihara Yuuji ... Then, may I know who you are? My name is Est. Terminus Est. The Spirit Sword Sovereign Your sword. Yuujis eyes widened in shock Terminus Est Spirit Sword Sovereign Wasnt that the SR ranked sword he just gotst night?! I-I see I didnt expect you to have a human form. I am the greatest spirit sword there is, master Of course I can manifest myself in this manner. Est straightened up and puffed her chest ever so slightly with an ever so imperceptible smug face. Yuuji smiled softly and nodded. Yes I believe you. Please take care of me from now on Est. Upon hearing those words, a beautiful, bright smile appeared on her normally expressionless face, shined by the sunlight that seeped into his room. Yes! Well then Itll be a bit difficult to exin But we cant very well hide you from the family. So shall we go meet your new family? Yes Nodding with a clear excitement on her face, Est followed Yuuji out of the bed, and headed down to the living room where they could hear Mira humming in the kitchen. That morning, Yuuji spent his time introducing Est to his family, exining to them what she was, and then texted Aika while the girls dote on the sovereign of all spirit swords. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Est took a napfortably as sheid her head on Yuujisp. After an eventful morning of meeting her beloved masters family and eating lunch together, she yearned for hisfort and a bit of rest. And she soon fell asleep in the living room while Yuuji worked with Ai helping him. Alice and Aria were both on the table, watching the Overlord anime on the TV. While Mira sat by his side,ying her head on his shoulder with her eyes closed and her lips curled into a peaceful smile. It was a quiet afternoon, with nothing much going on. Aika was working in her cafe, as usual. While Yuna and Nina were in their room. A few hourster, Yuuji finally finished his business of managing his investments in Tatsuyas world, the ck Knights businesses and investments, as well as his own stocks and investments in this world. The bulk of his task today was actually the ones rted to his investments in Tatsuya and Lelouchs worlds. Since it was Sunday, he couldnt actually buy and sell his stocks in this world since the stock market was closed. So, he simply submitted his sell and buy orders to the stock market to be executedter on, during the weekdays. It was a risky n. But with Ais help, his stock market analysis tool, his Investment Proficiency, and his Lucky trait, Yuuji was confident with almost 100% certainty that all he did would yield massive profits. Oh Its already four in the afternoon He looked at the time on the holographic screen of his supeputer. Ah its already four. I should start preparing dinner. From his side, Miras soft, beautiful voice resounded as he slowly opened her eyes and sober up from her rest. She stretched her arms up, the mere act of which awed Yuuji even though she was wearing a shoulderless, cotton sweater that barely outlined her transcendental figure. She had be even more irresistible ever since she drank the Potion of Eternal Beauty. Now, even a whiff of her womanly scent alone was enough to send Yuuji into a state of arousal. It was one of the reasons why Yuuji was extremely pent up and had to do a relief session with Aika the previous night. Let me help, Mira. Yuuji put his supeputer back into his inventory and rose up slowly, taking care not to wake Est up before putting a pillow to rece hisp under her head. Ufufufu~ Thank you. That would be wonderful. Mira pecked his cheek and wrapped her arms around his, squishing it against her breasts, that had gotten evenrger, softer, and perkier after the potion, and made her way to the kitchen slowly with Yuuji. They began preparing dinner leisurely, flirting and asionally sharing a kiss or two as they went. Aika returned home a few minutes before dinner. And with her return, the family of five began eating together. The hardworkingdy who had just return from work was delighted by the amazing dinner cooked by her sister and her step-nephew. But Yuna and Nina seemed distracted, if not nervous. When asked, they immediately became flustered and refused to answer, choosing to deflect the conversation elsewhere And he would soon know why After dinner, Yuuji returned to his room and nned on chatting with his friends in the Multiverse Chat Group. Cecilia was settling well and began getting along with the rest of the members, especially the girls. But, he still wanted to be there to apany her and also chat with her until she couldpletely get used to it. Alice and Aria, who were on his shoulders, jumped off and went to his bed, nuzzling themselves on the sheets and waited for him to join them. Meanwhile, Est had entered him, creating a light blue tattoo of a sword on the back of his right hand, and slept. Even with the nap she took in the afternoon, she became very sleepy once again after Mira and Aika continued stuffing her with delicious food. By the end of it, she was more than satisfied and went to sleep with her stomach full of happiness. As he was about to join the slimes on the bed, a knock came to his room. And upon opening it he saw Yuna and Nina, dressed in their pajamas, fidgeting nervously. Their cheeks, burning red. U-U-Uhm M-May wee in? Chapter 150 ~ Yuna and Nina (R-18) Chapter 150 ~ Yuna and Nina (R-18) U-U-Uhm M-May wee in? Yuuji stood before them with his eyes widened, stunned, as they stood there nervously. Dressed in a pink and blue set of pajamas, Yuna and Nina fidgeted nervously, sping their hands together in front of them as they averted their redly blushing face away from him while asionally stealing a nce. O-Of course. Come in. Yuuji opened his door wider and let the twine in before closing it behind him. Yuna and Nina stood near his bed nervously. And when he turned to look at them, he noticed the slimes already went into hiding and were peeking out slightly from behind his pillow, wanting to give them privacy but still watch them curiously from the sidelines. He smiled inwardly and faced his twin step sisters. Whats wrong? Here, lets take a seat first. Yuuji took a seat on his bed, and the two sat on either of his sides, just like how they normally would. But this time there was a space between them. Normally, they would stick by him if they were alone. Yuna would take the chance to hug his arm, burying him in between her mountainous breasts. And Nina would even slowly try to hold his hand as she sat closer and closer until their thighs were touching. But now There was distance between them. It was a clear sign that theyre extremely nervous. And Yuuji could guess why Now that he focused his attention on them, he noticed something particr. The scent emanating from their bodies. They were fragrant as always, but he could also notice an arousing fragrant emanating from their bodies, especially their crotch. The scent differed from girl to girl, but he could tell immediately. His sisters were now aroused. Yuuji felt heat growing on his lower half as he tried his best to stay calm. His chest pounding like a war drum getting ready for battle. This thankfully happened today, after Aika had helped him relieve himself yesterday. Else knowing they were aroused for him, he wouldve already lost control and made them his. The two fidgeted nervously for a moment, stealing nces at Yuuji as they clenched their hands on theirp. Y-Y-Yuu-kun T-Theres something we want to tell you T-Thats right The twins said, their voice trembling from the sheer nervousness theyre fighting against. Yuuji nodded and waited patiently for them to continue. He would wait for them no matter how long itd take for them to do it. And a few momentster The twins looked at each other and nodded. Then, they turned towards Yuuji and pushed him onto the bed! Taken aback by their sudden push, Yuuji instinctively resisted for a split second, before letting himself fall onto the bed. And the moment he did, Yuna and Nina loomed over him, cing their hands on either of his head while the other on his chest, keeping him down. Their ssy eyes shimmered within the dark as they stared at him with a gaze filled with love, lust, nervousness, anxiety and determination. Their faces blushed a shade redder. Y-Yuu-kun! Nina and I have discussed a bit after hearing about your rtionships with your g-girlfriends from other worlds! Mm A-And we''ve been thinking about it a lot They said in a trembling voice A deep, thoughtful look shed across their eyes as they seemed to recall the stories theyve heard from Yuuji about his girlfriends as well as the conversations theyve had with them through the messaging app Yuuji made. And soon after, their eyes were filled with determination once more as they looked at him straight in the eyes. W-Wevee to the conclusion that we dont want to be left behind!!! ...We want to be just like them. The two clenched their hands onto his shirt, and gathered all their determination for this moment. And let loose their emotions. I-I-I love you! Y-Yuu-kun! I-I love you as well, Y-Yuuji! Thats why P-Please make us yours too!!! Yuuji felt his heart skip beat. His eyes widened in surprise as the two beautiful angel before him confessed their feelings for him. His two, beautiful step-sisters Saying how they love him. Not only as a brother. But as a man. He felt as if he was dreaming But their touch, their warmth, the softness of their body; it all told him that this was reality. And his heart burst into happiness. I love both of you as well Not only as my dear sisters but as Yuna and Nina He pulled the both of them into his embrace and hugged them tightly. Their mountainous chests pressed against him, squishing them. He could feel them flinch and freeze for a moment, before their bodies began to rx and melt into him. The heat from their soft, squishy bodies slowly became hotter and hotter as they wrap their arms around him. They nuzzled their faces to his neck, pressing their cheeks against him as they breathed in a lungful of his smell. Y-Yuu-kun Im so happy I love you so much Ive been waiting for this moment ever since we were children And it finally happens Their arms around him tightened. He could feel a slight damp sensation on his neck, and he began stroking their backs gently. Me too Im sorry it took me so long to realize. Ive always loved both of you. But I never thought I was worthy of having you. He sighed deeply before continuing. Ive always been ordinary Up until recently, at least. While the two of you are amazing and extremely beautiful. You were so close and yet, I could feel the distance between us increasing as time went. So I did what I could to at least protect you make you happy until you can find someone who could do them for you even better. He felt their hands clutching on his shirt as they slowly rose to their elbow, looking down on him right in the eyes. I I dont want anyone else I want my Yuu-kun My cute, yet reliable, kind, and protective Yuu-kun who cares for me so much! I dont want anyone else as well Yuuji, you are amazing. Dont belittle yourself anymore. Yuuji smiled and pulled their heads back down to his chest, and hugged them tightly. Thank you. Your words mean the world to me. The two mewled cutely in response as they tightened their hugs around him. He enjoyed their warm, loving hugs as he stroked their back. But soon he could feel them squirming in his embrace. H-Hey, Y-Yuu-kun C-Can I ask you something? What is it? Yuna looked at him nervously. Her cheeks blushing to a shade rivaling the redness he saw from her when he caught her pleasuring herselfst night. I I-I want a kiss!!! Yuujis eyes widened for a moment, before it curled up into crescents as he smiled. Mm. I also want to kiss you, Yuna. Yuuji ced a hand on her cheeks, causing her to flinch for an instant. She was shaking nervously, but she gathered her resolve and closed her eyes. Then Yuuji pulled her towards him and nted a soft, loving, chaste kiss on her lips. Ah Hah Hah My first kiss My first kiss with Yuu-kun Ehehehe~ Yuna smiled radiantly as she looked at Yuuji with eyes full of love and affection. And as Yuuji admired her beautiful smile, a hand pulled his face towards Nina. Me too Yuuji. Nina looked at him with a slight pout, almost imperceptible. She was jealous that the two were in their bubble for a few moments, leaving her behind. Mm. Nina I love you. Before she could respond to him, Yuuji pulled her towards him and sealed her lips with his. Hah Hah How does it feel, Nina? ...Its very nice. Nina answered him with the tinies voice before dropping down and hid her face on his chest. Yuuji couldnt help but giggle at her cuteness. And then, he felt a tug to his left and saw Yuna looking at him with a dreamy look. Yuu-kun I want it again He nodded, and gave Yuna another loving kiss. Then he felt another tug on his shirt from his right. Yuuji This time, Nina gave him a yearning look, asking him for a kiss. And for the next few minutes, the twins took turns, savoring their kiss with their beloved slowly. Their kiss, full of love,fort, assurance, and affection Slowly their bodies became increasingly hotter as Yuuji began invading their mouths with his tongue. Inexperienced, they let themselves be lead by their instinct, their hunger for his touch and love. They continued taking turns Yuna Then nina And Yuna again over and over. But before long they couldn''t wait for their turn anymore, and they began licking and sucking on Yuujis tongue at the same time. Their breathingsbored Their bodies have long be putty as they rested their entire weight on Yuuji. Even when YYuuji slowly moved his hands down from their back to their butt, and groped them with hisrge, strong hands they could do nothing but moan into his mouth. I didnt know my sisters were so lewd I wonder what Mira would think of this Yuuji said with a sly smile. Though in his mind, he knew very well where these two girls got their sexy body and lustfulness. The apple never fell far from the tree. Mmhh~ Yuu-kun B-Be gentle Nngh Y-Yuuji Perv Yuuji smiled and strengthened his hands full of their butt cheeks and whispered into their ears. So? Who wants to be first? Chapter 151 ~ Shimaidon (R-18) Chapter 151 ~ Shimaidon (R-18) Yuna wasying her head on her sistersp as Nina sat at the head of Yuujis bed. With arms raised up holding her sisters hands, Yuna spread her legs into an M-shape as her beloved brother kneeled in between her legs with his massive, manly penis pointed to the sky. Theyve all shed every single piece of clothing from their body. And Yuna was in a state of pure embarrassment as she disyed everything before Yuuji. She wanted to cover herself with her hands, at the very least. Or at least put them down so that Yuuji wouldnt see her armpits. Even though she had made sure to shave it properly and keep it clean she was still extremely embarrassed! What if theres still a bit of hair there?! It would be terribly embarrassing!!! Perhaps she should considersering them But in the end she couldnt. If she wasnt holding on to Ninas hands then she might not be able to stand her embarrassment. She might even bail at the veryst moment, even though she truly wanted to be one with her beloved. Especially Especially when her beloved was this hot! This was the first time Yuna had ever seen Yuujis body so clearly And she couldnt help but fall into a daze. Such a strong, muscr body of a man, yet not sorge that she wouldn''t be able to wrap her arms around him in a loving embrace. He was so perfect. Moreover she also couldnt help but stare at his majestic rod that stood at attention before her. Although it was the first time she had ever seen a mans privates she could tell with her instincts as a woman. Yuujis penis From just its appearance, she could tell that it was made solely to bring the ultimate pleasure to women and give them the chance to be the greatest existence in the world; a mother. Her primal instincts as a woman to bear the child of the best male, and her love and desire for Yuuji had made her immensely wet. Even more so than the many times she had masturbated while fantasizing about this moment. Yuuji loomed over her with a hand on the side of her face to support himself, while the other pushed his penis down to her sacred flower, aiming it right at her entrance. He leaned in towards her face and looked at her with eyes filled with immense affection and a smile full of love. Yuna Are you ready? U-Uhn P-Please do it, Yuu-kun Yuuji nodded, and leaned in for a kiss. Their tongues began to intertwine as Yuna greedilyp up his tongue. And as she gulped down his spit mixed with hers, she began to feel her core warming up. She could feel his penis rubbing her drenched crotch. And as he rubbed it along his entire length, she realized how much bigger it truly was. Then She felt it began entering her. Nngh! Her body tensed as she clenched Ninas hands harder. The strange and unfamiliar, yet oddly pleasurable sensation slowly began to be more and more intense as Yuuji entered deeper and deeper. Then at one point, it hit something. It was a membrane. The proof of her chastity and virginity. Yuna noticed Yuuji stopping. And she too realized that there was no more turning back after this. But She couldnt hold back anymore. She wanted to be one with him In both mind and body. Not only as siblings or family but as lovers as well. Yuu-kun Please Make me yours! Yuna wrapped her legs around his waist and mewled into his lips, conveying her desire to be one with him. And finally Yuuji pushed his penis into her, breaking through her proof of virginity and made her his. Nnnmmhhh!!!!! With her lips sealed by his, Yuna let out a deafening moan into his lips as her body spasmed in an intense orgasm. Her back arched, lifting up from the bed, as her legs fully wrapped around Yuujis waist, pulling him deeper into her. Like an itch that had longed to be scratched finally be relieved off its torture, an otherworldly pleasure filled Yuna entire being as she experienced the greatest orgasm she had ever felt. Yuuji let go of her lips as Yuna continued to spasm in orgasmic pleasure, before slumping down heavily back onto the bed. Hah Hah W-What happened? Her eyes rolled up as drool began flowing down the corners of her lips. She slowly looked down to her crotch, to the ce where theyre connected, and she could see blood on Yuujis penis. Eh? Why Doesnt it hurt? Yuna had heard how painful it was for a woman to lose their virginity. With only a very few exceptions, the tearing of hymen would be an extremely painful experience for a woman. She She had prepared herself for such pain. She was prepared to experience any sort of pain if it meant that she could be one with Yuuji. But Why didnt it hurt that much? She did feel a slight sting when Yuuji prated through her hymen. But it onlysted for a moment Wasnt it supposed tost for a while? Seeing what happened, Nina was simrly in shock Wasnt having their hymen broken very painful? If it was then why did it seem like Yuna just experienced the most orgasmic pleasure she ever felt in her life? They both looked towards Yuuji, and saw his ever so loving smile with no hint of surprise despite their words of disbelief. Im d it doesnt hurt. B-But How? Yuuji then exined to the confused twins the effects of [Divine Essence]. -------------------------------- [Divine Essence]
  • Once consumed with your permission, your essences, such as blood, sweat, saliva, etc. will grant the following effects to the willing recipient:
  • Heals all physical injuries.
  • Cleanses all magical ailments.
  • Rejuvenates the body.
  • Grants increase in strength, agility, resilience, resistance, or immunity to all magical effects for a period of time. The duration and effectiveness will depend on the quality and amount of the essence consumed. (Minimum of 1 day.)
-------------------------------- This was one of the reasons why Yuuji had been kissing Yuna plenty beforehand. It was so she wouldnt feel too much pain from losing her virginity. And when they hear his exnation, the two couldnt help but gawk at the man before them. Such an ability They couldnt even begin to imagine how amazing it was. If someone suffered from an ident, all they would need was to kiss him, or even lick his sweat, and theyll heal all wounds they have on their body. Well, lets not dwell on it for too long. After all I cant wait to eat my sister anymore! Eh? Ah, wai- Mmnnhhh~!!! Without letting her recover from her shock, Yuuji pushed his length deeper into her before he began swaying his hips, thoroughly enjoying the amazing tightness and slipperiness of his sisters sacred flower. Hearing her loud moans, Nina snapped out of her daze and began staring at her sister and step-brother having sex before her very eyes Her heart thumping loudly in her chest as she could feel her crotch bing wetter and wetter. Aaah~! Yuu-kun! M-More~!!! Yuuji grabbed Yunas slim waist and began increasing his pace, pounding her newly deflowered tight pussy with long, heavy strokes. He made sure that with every thrust, he would give her cervix a loving kiss with the tip of his dick, causing Yuna to spasm and have a mini-orgasm with every stroke. Her breasts bounced around wildly as she held her arms up to hold Ninas hands. Seeing such a tantalizing and delicious sight, Yuuji couldnt help but catch both of them with his hands, and put both of her hard, light pink nipples into his mouth. Nnngaah~! Y-Yuu-kun! Y-Youre sucking so hard! N-Nothing wille out of it, you know?! Yuuji ignored her words and continued to suck, lick, and bite her perky nipples, as he continued pounding her little, drenched pussy with his rock hard penis. Nnghh! Y-Yuu-kun I-I cant hold it anymore! Me too Yuna Im cumming! Yes! Lets cum together! Aaah~!!! I-I want my Yuu-kun to cum inside! Nggh! Yunaa!!! Yuuji intensified his thrusts and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a tight embrace and pressing himself onto her. Yuna simrly wrapped her arms around his chest and her legs around his waist, locking it and preventing Yuuji from going away. Then, with a final thrust, Yuuji exploded his seed deep in her womb, instantly overflowing it, as Yunas entire body tensed and spasmed. Love juice squirted out of her pussy intensely, drenching both her and Yuujis lower body and the sheets below them with her juices. Her eyes rolled up as her tongue lolled out of her drenched, slightly puffed lips. Yuuji continued to hug her tightly as Yunas intense orgasmsted for a few minutes. And when it was finally over, Yunas arms and legs slumped back down on the bed. Her chest heaving roughly as she tried catching her breath. Yuuji kissed her lips softly, snapping her out of her daze, and she began smiling at him. Ehehehe Im finally one with my Yuu-kun Did it feel good? It was amazing You can still feel it right? Im still very hard because you felt so amazing. Yuna blushed. As he said, she could still feel Yuujis penis inside her, still as hard as ever. Or perhaps even harder. She couldn''t help but be amazed and surprised at the same time. After all, from the little bit of knowledge she knows about sex, wasnt a man supposed to be soft after ejaction? Mmmh~! Yunas body shuddered when she suddenly felt his penis rubbing against her g-spot, which was deep inside, right beside her cervix. Yuuji wasnt moving his hips. It was his penis that moved, proving to her that it was still more than ready to give her an unforgettable pleasure. But Y-Yuu-kun Id love to continue. But Its Ninas turn now. So Yuuji nodded softly and kissed her forehead. Of course. We can continue whenever we want from now on. Uhn~! Yuuji slowly pulled his penis out of her tight, fleshy, drenched pussy, eliciting yet another sexy moan from Yuna. He faced Nina, who looked like she was ready to explode in embarrassment. Instead of Yuna, she was now the one clenching the hands of her sister. Nina Are you ready? N- Y-Yes I-Im ready Yuuji smiled as Yuna began to move out of the way from between them andid on her side to watch them. He caressed Ninas cheek with his hand, and came closer, before cing a soft, gentle, loving kiss on her forehead, her cheeks, and finally her lips. We can do it slowly And Ill make sure you enjoy it as well. I-I understand T-Then Please take care of me. Ninaid down on her back and shyly opened her legs for Yuuji. One of her hands held Yunas hand, while the other tried covering her sacred flower as Yuuji approached her. Nina I love you I-I love you too Yuuji leaned towards her, and began kissing her lips. Her tongue moved out of sheer instinct and yearning for Yuuji as he more skillfully teased and pleasured her. And soon, the hand that was covering her pussy moved away and began holding his hand instead, intertwining their fingers. Nina. Lets be one. Uhn Ive longed dreamed of this Lets be one, Yuuji. Yuuji slowly moved his penis towards her entrance, and began entering. Just like with Yuna, he encountered a barrier of a membrane that proved her virginity. Nina tensed upon feeling the sensation. And just then, she felt lips pressing against hers. Yuuji kissed her softly before she began reciprocating, and began yet another round of deep kiss between them. And when he felt her rxing, he pushed his hips forward, piercing through her hymen. Mmnnghhhhh~!!! She moaned into his lips. Yet, instead of an intense pain, she felt a slight tingle that further intensified the pleasure from having weed the man of her dreams into her most precious ce. Her body spasmed and arched back, just like Yuna, as love juices squirted out of her freshly deflowered pussy. Even Yuuji couldn''t hold back a moan of his own as he was snuggled so tightly by her pussy. And right after her very first true orgasm, Yuuji didnt let her rest and began pounding his beautiful, bespectacled step sister, fucking her into a mess. The normally quiet, elegant, and graceful Nina he knew was now moaning loudly below him, her pussy tightened around his penis as if it was trying to never let him go ever again, and her lips begging for his kisses. Aaah Yuuji More! Mmnnggh!! M-More! Nina Yuuji began thrusting harder and harder, causing Nina to no longer be able to say another word and only moan. And soon, Yuuji cummed deep inside of her the moment Nina climaxed in an intense orgasm. Aaahhk- Hah HahHah Yuuji Nngh Nina The two shared a look as they relished in the afterglow of their climax, and their lips met once again in an act of love. Hah Hah That was Amazing Yuuji smiled softly at the heaving Nina, and his eyes narrowed with a mischievous and lustful glint. It was And its not over Eh? Uwaah?! Yuuji pulled his penis out of her pussy, causing a surprise moan to escape her lips. Then, he pulled Yuna, who had been watching them rxedly with a smile, and ced her above her twin sister, facing each other. The two, massive pairs of breasts pressed against each other, as the twins looked at Yuuji in shock. W-What are you doing, Y-Yuu-kun? Y-Yuuji??? Seeing the beautiful sight of both of his sisters ass and drenched pussy, still leaking with his cum, right before him This sight alone was enough for him to be energized once more, as if he had never cummed even once tonight. Its not over, Yuna, Nina And youre still not tired yet, right? Thanks to the [Divine Essence]. So Ill be giving you plenty of love All. Night. Long. Wha- Ngaaaah~!!! Y-Yuu-kun!!! Aaah~! P-Please!!! B-Be more gentle- Mmnnnnghh~!!! Y-Yuuji-?! Nngaaah~!!! Aaah~! Y-Youre H-Hitting Aaah All my weak spots Mmnghh!! Yuuji thursted his hips and plunged his dick deep into Yuna and began pounding her. Then, just before she came, he changed his target to Nina, and continued in that manner until the two girls, who were virgins just a few moments ago, begged for his penis to make them cum. Their sexy moans, shouts of his name, and their begging filled his room as Yuuji thoroughly explored his sisters sexy bodies, tasted every single part of them, and taught them the pleasure of being his woman. They would no longer be the same after this night. With Yuuji iming their wombs as his by filling it with his love and changing their bodies to no longer be able to live without him, they were now eternally his. That night, the two girls fainted from pleasure with a wide grin filled with happiness, and had the best sleep in their lives. Chapter 152 ~ Haruka and Hibiki Chapter 152 ~ Haruka and Hibiki The next morning. Yuuji woke up with the soft, squishy, naked bodies of his sisters pressing against him. Theyid their heads on his chest as their breasts pressed against him like a pair of warm, heavenly pillows. He wrapped his arms around them as their legs wrapped around each of his legs, preventing him from moving. And because he could clearly feel their naked bodies pressing against him, his penis had erected a massive tent from under the covers as usual. Thankfully, Est did not appear on his chest this morning. Because if she did Itd be a bit awkward to exin to his sisters why Est would sleep on his chest while being naked. Yuuji turned towards the peacefully sleeping twin, their cheeks still slightly rosy and their skin still flushed from their intense workoutst night. They still had plenty of kiss marks peppered all throughout their bodies; their neck, their corbone, their breasts, arms, belly, thighs, and butts. Yuuji did not let any part of them go unmarked by his love. And they, in turn, also marked their beloved brother all over. With his [Divine Physique], the scratches theyve made when they were going at it wildly didnt cause a single mark on his body. But, he did let their love bites mark him all over. After all, they looked so delighted when they saw their love bite on his body, and became even wilder. It was a fun night Despite theirck in skills, especially whenpared to Aika, they more than make up for it with sheer intensity, passion, and love for him. And Yuuji could simply teach them so they could improve their techniques. He would teach them himself and even let them use his body for practice. He was a good teacher, so he would be able to make them improve rapidly and make their nights together even more fun. Yuuji kissed the two on their forehead and began stroking their heads. Then, a few momentster, the two began fluttering their eyes open and looked at Yuuji with a wide, beaming smile. Good morning, Yuu-kun. Good morning, Yuuji. Good morning, Yuna, Nina. They shared a morning kiss together and the two began snuggling up to him. Mmnghhh~ Haaaaahh I feel so refreshed Even though we did it for so long yesterday. Yes Yuujis magic is very effective. I thought we would be extremely tired the day after. The two nuzzled closer to Yuuji as they took a deep breath, breathing in a lungful of his scent. They felt extremelyfortable To be able to feel Yuujis warmth on their body as well as inside their body, they couldnt help but feel so happy and loved. Even if they were slightly sticky from sweat and liquids down below, they didnt feel ufortable in the slightest bit. Aaah!!! I just realized! Y-Yuu-kun r-released a lot of it inside us! Nina, what should we do?!?! Thats right! I-itll be fine We can ask mom or Aika-nee to buy us some morning pills! The two began to panic slightly. Although they would love to have children with Yuuji, they wanted to have his children in the future. Right now, they were still in their first year of high school, and they also nned on going to a university to begin forging their own path! They were still not ready for children! But just as they were about to raise up and go to their mom or aunt, Yuuji held them and pulled them back into his embrace on the bed, and stroked their backs. Yuna, Nina, itll be fine. You dont need to worry. B-But, Yuu-kun! Yuuji, even if were not struggling financially, a lot of time and attention would be needed to bear a child. And were not ready for such a thing. Yuuji smiled softly and nodded. I know. Although I would like to have children, its a wish of mine for the future. Right now, I want to enjoy my time with you and spend our youths together carefreely. All Im saying is, theres no need for you to be afraid of getting pregnant. Y-Yuu-kun, I-Its true that today is our safe day, but We can never be too sure Of course. But even if its not your safe day, you wont have to worry. Eh? The twins tilted their heads and looked at him confusedly. I have another ability called Fertility Control, which allows me to control the virility of my seed. And Ive made sure to make it so that my seed wont be able to fertilize your eggs when we have sex. Their eyes widened in shock as their mouths hung open. I-Is that true? Yes. But, if you still wish to take the morning pill to ease yourself, youre free to do so. Although Yuuji had told them about his skill, hed still understand it if they wished to take a morning pill topletely make sure they wont get pregnant. After all, in a world without magic, such an ability like Fertility Control was unbelievable. The only reason why the twins seemed to consider his words seriously and felt a slight bit of relief was due to the things Yuuji had shown them and their trust in him. The twins looked at each other for a few moments, before nodding. Yuu-kun We believe you. But Right now, I still cant rest easily without taking a morning pill. So I-Its not that we dont trust you! Yunas right, Yuuji Its just too difficult toprehend for now B-But next time, well feel morefortable with not taking the morning pill, so! Yuuji pulled the twins into a tighter embrace and kissed their cheeks with a small giggle. Its fine. I know you trust me. And Im not upset that you still want to take the morning pill. Do whatever makes you feel happiest. Uhn Thank you, Yuu-kun. Im d Thank you. The twins returned his embrace and kissed him on the cheeks. Now, you should get up quickly since we need to go to school. You still need to wash up, and exin to Mira and Aika-nee why youd need morning pills, right~? Their eyes quickly widened in realization, and their faces immediately turned red. Oh no! N-Nina, what do we do?!?! Kuh W-We have no choice But Yuuji, you need to help us!!! T-Thats right! Y-Yuu-kun is also responsible!!! After all, y-youre the one who A-Anyway! You need to help us exin! Ahahaha! Alright. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuna and Nina walked together with Yuuji in between them, making their way to school together as usual. And just like any other day, they attracted the attention of many many people around them. However,pared to previous days, most of them seemed even more entranced than usual. Yuuji could see the mesmerized looks on many of the boys from his school. There were even a few men in suits, some young and some old, who were simrly enchanted by them. He could see the hints of lust in their eyes, which happened quite often, to his irk. He could understand their sentiment, given Yuna and Nina were extremely beautiful and physically endowed. But it didnt mean hed tolerate other men ogling their bodies. Normally, he would re his aura towards these men when theyd openly stare at their breasts and butts, which would immediately make them cower in fear and run away. But this time Their lust was mostly overwhelmed by their awe and shock from his sisters beauty. After realizing their love for Yuuji and taking their first step into adulthood, Yuna and Nina seemed to glow and emanate an air of alluring beauty and bewitching maturity. Their innocence and purity were now tinted with an alluring sexiness of a mature, experienced, beauty. Although they didnt have the sexiness and maturity of Mira or Aika yet, they were starting to show signs of developing into extremely sexy women. Mesmerized gazes filled with awe, and some looks from boys who had just fallen in love with the twins countenance continued to apany them as they walked towards the academy. But none of them were noticed by Yuna and Nina. Normally, they would notice such gazes, although they wouldnt give it much thought since they only have eyes for Yuuji. But this time, they didnt notice it at all. And it was all because of the events that happened this morning. Right after waking up and washing up, the two had to ask their mother and aunt for morning pills and exin to them that they just had sex with Yuujist night. It was extremely embarrassing. So much so that they were too embarrassed to meet them in the eyes, which made them miss the mischievous and happy glint in their mothers eyes and a look of envy in their aunts. Thankfully, their mom didnt tease them too much since they still needed to go to school. And after congratting them, she gave them some of the morning pills she had stored. Yuna and Nina didnt think much of it and were just happy she had some ready. They quickly took a pill each and thanked their mother, before getting ready for school. But Yuuji noticed something. Why did Mira have so many morning pills ready? He turned his eyes towards her, and saw her looking at him with narrowed eyes and a suggestive look. And in that moment a realization that made his heart skip a beat and his crotch harden came to mind. Even now he still couldnt forget the sexy look Mira had. Although he was grateful for having [Divine Physique], sometimes he wished he could lessen the libido that was caused by the overwhelming amount of energy he had in his body. Even after making love to Yuna and Nina all night, a single look from Mira still made him hard It was bing tougher to hold back. Ah! Yuna-chan~ Nina-chan~ A-And, Y-Yuuji-kun G-Good morning!!! Yuuji and the twins looked back to the familiar voice and saw Haruka and Hibiki approaching them. Haruka was smiling brightly when she saw Yuna and Nina. But when she met Yuujis gaze, she couldnt help but avert her eyes as her cheeks began to blush. Ah, good morning, Morishima-senpai! Tsukahara-senpai! Good morning. Yuna waved her hand at the two as Nina bowed courteously. Good morning, Morishima-senpai, Tsukahara-senpai. Following his twin sisters, Yuuji greeted them as well with a soft, courteous smile that sent Haruka into a daze. Good morning to you as well. Hibiki greeted with a soft, gentle smile before ncing at the dazed Haruka with a helpless smile. U-Uhn! W-What a coincidence, huh~? Yuna-chan, Nina-chan, lets walk together to school~!!! Yes~! Of course. Eh- Ah, Morishima-senpai? W-Wai- Cutting Nina off mid sentence, Haruka grabbed the twins hands and dragged them off, leaving Yuuji and Hibiki behind. Hah That girl Ahahaha Hibiki shook her head and turned towards Yuuji. Im sorry for her behavior, Yuuji-kun. You know how she is. Its fine, senpai. Lets also make our way to school. Mm. The two began making their way to the school, side by side, as Yuuji began talking with her. Hibiki tried her best to appear calm andposed. But inside she was actually quite nervous. Although she was never one to judge or be captivated by someones appearance, Yuujis appearance was perfectly to her liking. He had a neat and clean appearance with a kind and gentle, yet also manly, face. His posture and bodynguage were also elegant and polite. And while he was interacting with her, she noticed him being considerate and keeping an appropriate distance between them while also being friendly. Even when they were in the pool, where most men there ogled at her body, he always kept a respectful gaze when looking at her. At first, she felt a bit conflicted. Although she wasnt as beautiful as Haruka, she was quite confident with her figure. Having done swimming quite frequently, she was quite physically fit, and thanks to her genes, she also had quite generous assets that would attract the attention of many, especially when she was in her swimsuit. But during the course of their outing, she did notice him trying his best to not look down from her eyes. It was quite adorable seeing him trying to hard to be respectful to her. She wouldve forgiven him if he took a peek at least once, given how much he had done his best. But he never did. That means He was attracted to her, but was respectful enough to not ogle at her without her permission. A major plus point to her impression of him. Another major plus point was how well spoken he was, much more than what she would expect from a young boy his age. It was as if she was talking to someone her age with her level of maturity, or even more mature. Yet, he didnt seem like he was talking down on her either. She felt veryfortable in his presence. In addition to his handsomeness and hisforting presence, there was no way Hibiki would not be attracted towards him. But still, she tried her best to not reveal it. After all Haruka was clearly also attracted to this junior of theirs. And although thew allowed, or even encouraged, men to have more than one spouse, she didnt want to be Harukas rival So at the very least Shell enjoy this brief sweetness she felt in her heart right now. It has been a while since wevest talked, senpai. Ever since our outing to the pool. How have you been? Ive been well. Having just started the school year, there hasnt been much to do yet aside from introducing the first-year students to the club and preparing for the mid-term exams. How about you? Ive been well as well. Ive been helping Yuna and Nina, and some of my friends with their study for our mid-terms as well. Oh? I Didnt know you were well-versed in your academics. Hibiki looked at him surprised. Yuna and Nina were known to excel academically. And for him to actually help them study meant that hes at least on par with them. Im just helping them with a few things they are having trouble with. Its nothing much. Also, it helps me with my revision as well, so in a way, theyre also helping me study. I see. Her impressions of him increased once more To be humble and have the willingness to help others hes checking more and more of her checkboxes to be her dream partner. Ah, Ive also heard that youll be ying for our schools basketball team for a spar game theyll have against another school. Ah, yes. Youre right. Im surprised youve heard of it, senpai. Yuuji widened his eyes in slight surprise. He didnt expect this matter to be known by even a third year student. Ive heard of it from my juniors in the swimming club. And it has actually been spreading throughout the school. I see To be requested by the captain of the basketball club personally, you must be very good. Hibiki narrowed her eyes inquisitively as she smiled. And in her heart, she also couldnt help but feel yet another surge of affection filling her heart when she heard that he was also quite the athlete. Another point they share. When she heard of this, her mind immediately fantasized how fun it would be to do some sports with him. Together Just the two of them. Ahahaha Ive just started ying but I hope I can at least meet your expectations. Her smile widened and she closed her eyes for a moment, relishing in the warmth she felt in her heart, before replying to him. Ill be looking forward to watching you y. Haruka and I will being to watch. She was extremely excited to cheer you on, and so am I. So do your best. If thats the case, then Ill definitely work even harder, knowing that my two beautiful seniors are watching. Her eyes widened as her whole body froze in shock upon hearing his words. Her heart skipped a beat, and it immediately began thumping faster and louder when she saw his beautiful smile. Ah This is bad There was no way she could hide it anymore To be calling her beautiful Yuuji might only be giving her lip service. He might be telling the truth when he referred to Haruka, but considering her appearance, theres a bigger possibility that hes only saying it to be polite. But Being told beautiful in such a genuine manner It still made her heart flutter. Y-Yeah Do your best. Ah, Tsukahara-senpai, please wait! Hibiki quickly hastened her steps and covered the lower half of her face as to not let this stupidly charming junior of hers see how embarrassingly red she was from a few words of his and his stupid handsome smile. She could only hope she could calm down upon arriving at school. Otherwise she wouldnt know how to exin it to Haruka. Chapter 153 ~ Hanami Festival Chapter 153 ~ Hanami Festival Arriving at school, Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina separated from Haruka and Hibiki, and headed to their sses. Yuuji then apanied his two sisters to their ss, causing their female ssmates to immediately approach him and try talking with him. If not for Yuna and Nina holding them back, he wouldve been pulled into their ss and be prevented from leaving until sses started Finally entering his ss, he was simrly greeted excitedly by his female ssmates, including Chitoge, Yotsuba, and Viktoriya who were gathered around Chitoges seat. He greeted them back, and then made his way to his seat. Good morning, Raku, Shuu, Ai Oh, good morning. Oh, Yuuji! Good morning! Mm. Good morning. Yuuji smiled softly at the two before looking at Shuu weirdly. He was all smiles today and he seemed weirdly excited. Hey hey, Yuuji. Hanami ising soon. Do you have ns for it? Hanami, the Cherry Blossoms Viewing Festival, was an annual festival and celebration where families, friends, or colleagues would get together to enjoy the cherry blossoms and celebrate spring and theing year. Many Cherry Blossoms Viewing parties are held in public or private parks and gardens all over the country. And since it was a nationwide celebration, it was typical practice to reserve a spot long before the day of the festival, typically spreading their own pic sheet long before they arrived, perhaps, after work. Though, many parks and public areas forbid leaving sheets unattended. Parks and gardens would always be packed during this season. Thus, plenty of preparations needed to be done long before the day of if they wish to celebrate the Hanami in parks. Hm? Oh yeah, its already that season, huh? Yuuji, having gone to two missions, had almost forgotten that it was already that time of year. Time really flies A lot has happened to him ever since the multiverse chat group appeared in his life Huh? It starts next weekend, you know? How could you forget such an important event in the season of love?! Yuuji, Raku, and Ai looked at Shuu with a deadpan expression as he raised his foot to his chair and spread his arms wide into the sky. Ill probably watch it with my family I have no particr ns for it. Although Yuuji was not particrly excited for the Hanami, Mira would always celebrate it with the entire family. She would always reserve the best spots and treat everyone to take out meals from expensive restaurants. This year, however, perhaps Yuuji could be the one to treat his family. Since he has plenty of disposable ie now, he could buy all the food and drinks they like and perhaps even reserve a special, private ce for this so Alice, Aria, Est, and Ai could also y around without reservation. And if he couldnt book any private ce Then perhaps he could just find one and fly everyone there. Kuh Youre so lucky To be able to do Hanami with such beauties How about you, Raku?! Shuu lowered his head and mumbled under his breath, depressed for his own circumstances, before turning towards Raku. What about you, Raku? Hm? Ill probably do the same. We usually hold a banquet in our home to celebrate it. Every year, the Shuei n would hold a get-together banquet during the Hanami festival to celebrate and look forward to the new year. Theyll eat plenty of food and drink plenty of booze and partyte into the night since Issei will give them a day off the next day. And Raku would also participate. Not to eat or to drink But to cook. It was always hectic this time of the year since hed need to prepare the food for the entire banquet. And although they could simply order take outs, its essentially tradition now for the Ichijou Household to have Raku cook. Thankfully, this year, he had managed to convince his father to alleviate his stress and order take outs as well. Oh, thats right, your house does celebrate it every year And youll always be dead after it. ...Shut up. Shuu cruelly ignored the depressed Raku after putting salt in his wounds and turned towards Ai. What about you, Ai? Hm? I dont have any ns. We normally dont do anything special for Hanami. If my dad could get time off, then maybe well have a small pic in a park, but thats it. Kuuuh! Everyones got ns, huh? ...Do you not have any? Even with your family? Yuuji asked him, looking at him weirdly. Im the same as Ai, but I wanted to have more fun! I mean, its our first year in high school! We should celebrate it together!!! ... And the true reason? I want to party and get close with the beauties in our ss!!! There it is Yuuji, Raku, and Ai looked at him with nk eyes once more. This time though, there was a little disgust in Ais eyes. I mean,e on! Were super lucky to have beauties like Kirisaki-san, Nakano-san, and Serebryakov-san!!! And if Yuujies, his beautiful sisters will alsoe!!! Itll be like paradise- Oi Shuu suddenly froze when he felt a cold wind from his side. Then when he turned, he saw a terrifying re from Yuuji that sent shivers down his spine. If you dare do anything to my sisters Ill make sure no one finds your body Hiiii!!! I-I-I swear I wont!!! ... Shuu let out a deep sigh, and rubbed his arms a bit from the chill, before continuing. A-Anyway Isnt this a great time to have some fun with our friends? We can have a small party, and you guys can bring anyone too! The three fell into thought for a moment. Although his motivations stemmed from something impure, there were some truths in his words. It would definitely be fun to go to a Hanami festival with their friends. So perhaps, they could consider it Hmm Raku began to think deeply And he realized something. Isnt this a good chance for him to close his distance with Onodera? He doesnt need to act like a couple with Chitoge, since it''s an outing with friends, and he could naturally talk with Onodera and close the distance! Its a perfect chance!!! I think its a good idea Right?! I know I can count on you, Raku! But can it be on Sunday? I need to celebrate it with my family on Saturday, so Sure! Its fine! We can adjust the schedule ordingly! And Can we also use your house as the venue? As the base of one of thergest Yakuza gangs in Japan, Rakus house was extremelyrge. And there are also plenty of sakura trees in the beautiful,rge garden, which is why the Shuuei n usually celebrate it in their headquarters. Hm Ill ask my dad, but I think itll be fine. Great!!! What about you two?! Excited, Shuu then turned towards Yuuji and Ai. Hm Alright. I think its a good idea as well. Ill ask if Yuna, Nina, and Viktoriya are avable and if they want to join. Yuuji nodded. If its Sunday, he could enjoy the festival with his Family the day before, and then with his friends. Alright! Hm I guess Ille too, if it''s on Sunday. Great~!!! Then, its set! Ill be inviting the otherster on! Just then, the door to the ssroom opened and Hiratsuka came in with a yawn and a ck book in hand. Her long, white,b coat fluttered behind her, revealing the ck vest with a dress shirt underneath it, a loose tie, and long ck pants that entuated her hips and long legs. She arrived before the teachers desk in front of the ss and mmed down the ck book before opening it. Alright, kids Settle down. ss is starting. The entire ss quickly returned to their seats and greeted her with their usual morning greeting. And the moment Hiratsuka began calling out their names to check the absence, Yuuji felt a vibration from his phone. With an ever so stealthy movement, Yuuji opened his phone and read her messages. It was a message from Aika, telling him about her meeting with the Student Council. Immediately, Yuuji replied to her messages worriedly. Tsubakihara yuuji: Are you okay? Did they do anything to you? Kiryuu aika: Hehe, thank you for worrying. But Im fine, hubby~ You know how Sona is, right? She wont just attack me out of nowhere. Yuuji sighed in relief inwardly Upon thinking of it for a bit, Aika was right. Sona wasnt the type of person who would resort to force immediately. If faced with an unknown situation, she would investigate first and try to find a way to resolve it without using any force. But The moment Aika told him she was invited into the den to another group of devils, he was immediately worried for her safety. Although she was powerful enough to take care of herself against Rias and Sonas peerage, the mere possibility of her in danger was not something Yuuji could simply ignore. Tsubakihara yuuji: Im d I really wish I could be with you now If only he could be with her now hell feel much more reassured. Although he didnt know how he would fare against the most powerful beings in the world of Highschool DxD, with his eyes of anti magic, space maniption magic, divine physique, Est, and Aria and Alice, hes confident that he could protect Aika and escape easily. Kiryuu aika: Me too I miss you, hubby. Yuuji smiled softly and responded. Tsubakihara yuuji: If youre in danger, remember to take refuge in Erika or C.Cs world and tell me, okay? Ill go meet you immediately. Kiryuu aika: Uhn~! I know~ Ill definitely go immediately if Im in any sort of danger! Tsubakihara yuuji: Good. And You should join the next mission so you can get new powers and be stronger. Kiryuu aika: Mm. Im also thinking of doing that since the plot in my world will be ramping up soon. Kiryuu aika: But I want my hubby to be there with me too, okay~ I already miss you soooo much~ I miss drinking my hubbys milk and the feeling of having my womb pumped full of you~ Yuuji couldnt help but blush and felt the blood rushing to his face and his crotch. But, he quickly shook his head and replied. Tsubakihara yuuji: Of course. Ill tell the others that I want to be with you when we go. Tsubakihara yuuji: And just you wait, Ill make love to you for all the time weve missed. Kiryuu aika: Mm~ Thats a promise, hubby~ Kiryuu aika: Hehe~ You make me feel so happy and safe. Thank you~ For this, Ill be giving you a reward~!!! Then, a few minutester, Aika sent a picture to him It was a selfie of herself in a bathroom stall Holding her pinkce panties with a clear patch of liquid at the center. She lifted her uniform shirt up along with her bra, revealing her massive breasts and beautiful, twin pink tips, along with her skirt, revealing her smooth, hairless, tight, and wet cameltoe pussy. Kiryuu aika: My lewd, wet pussy is waiting for you, hubby~ Its been drooling and hungry for my hubbys massive dick~ T-This girl If he was semi-sessful in preventing himself from getting a hardon before from Aikas words, he had failed miserably now. He was painfully hard now as his penis rampaged, trying to break out of the confines of his pants. The only thing saving him now from the embarrassment was the space maniption magic hes using to bend the light around it, hiding it from sight. This little Ill remember this, Aika Yuuji quickly closed his phone and began concocting a n to punish his little naughty girlfriend for troubling him. Though of course he downloaded her selfie first and added it to his collection of his girlfriends lewd pictures which he had been receiving from Aika. Hah This will be a really rough morning Yuuji sighed inwardly. Even if he had closed his phone, he could still see every single detail of Aikas lewd body in that selfie thanks to his enhanced memory. And he wouldnt be able to calm down if he didnt relieve himself at least once Perhaps he would relieve himselfter on in the bathroom. Then, hell take a picture of himself doing it and send it to Aika as revenge. After all, itd only be fair if he thanked his beautiful, loving girlfriend for sending him such a beautiful picture of herself. Now, he couldnt wait for the first ss. He wondered what kind of reaction Aika would have when he sent it. Chapter 154 ~ Versus Kaijo Chapter 154 ~ Versus Kaijo With some sort of normalcy returning to his life, which for Yuuji simply meant that no missions came to the group chat or various problems happening in his friends worlds, Yuuji enjoyed his time with his family and friends, and also enjoyed his high school life. Spending his time in school with his friends was a nice change of pace after living a double life as a terrorist in Lelouchs world. And after school, hed either tutor the quintuplet or participate in the Basketball Clubs activities. Though After just one club session, it was already clear to everyone that there wasnt a need for him to go through their training or any of their drills. With Yuujis physical prowess, he wasn''t even sweating when the rest of the club members wereying down on the ground in their own pool of sweat. And with his learning speed, he had already far surpassed the skill of the captain and ace of the basketball club. Even when going against a whole team in a match meant to try and measure how absurd he truly was, the result shocked even onlookers frozen No one was able to stop him from scoring. And no one was able to score against him. And from then on, Yuuji was tasked to help the others improve and practice teamwork instead. Days passed by in a breeze, and thest day of school was finally about to end. The school bell rang, and Shuu immediately turned to Yuuji the moment the teacher exited the room. Yuuji! Its time for your match, right? Hm? Ah, yes it is. Alright~! Then what are we waiting for~? ...Youreing? Of course I am!!! Raku, Ai, youreing too, right? Shuu turned towards the two, who were busy cleaning up their desks and putting their books and stationeries into their bags. Yes, Id like to watch. Me too. Will that be okay, Yuuji? Yuuji nodded with a smile. Of course. Lets go together. As they were about to exit the ss, Viktoriya, Chitoge, and Yotsuba quickly came up to join them. Then, Yuna and Nina also came from their ss, and the group made their way to the gym where the friendly basketball match between their highschool and Kaijo would be held. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Upon arriving at their destination, the Kaijo Basketball club members alighted from their bus. One of the first people to alight was a rotund, middle-aged man with roughly shaved beard named Takeuchi Genta that is their coach, and a young, young man with short, spiky hair and a pair of sharp stern eyes named Kasamatsu Yukio that is their captain, made their way to the gym building of Bonyari High School. And following them, a group of tall highschool boys, dressed in track jackets and pants with their school color, blue and white, alighted from the bus and followed after the two. With their coach, a total of 10 people were present, with 5 being the core and starting members of their team, and the other four being substitutes. All ten seemed rtively calm as they made their way rxedly to the building. The Bonyari High School basketball team was never one to be in the news within the high school basketball world in Japan, to put it lightly. They had never stood out amongst the high school basketball teams; simply average. On the other hand, Kaijos basketball team was a rtively famous powerhouse, especially with one of the extremely famous generation of miracles joining their team at the start of this school year. Considering the disparity between their respective strengths, there shouldnt have been a spar between the two high schools. Originally, Coach Takeuchi wanted to arrange a spar with one of the more established high school basketball teams within the province to measure the skill level of the new first-year students in their ranks. However, most were unavable, leading him to one of thest options, which was Bonyari High School. He didnt expect much, and had already nned on simply moving the date to a monthter. After all, he doubted Bonyari high schools basketball team would ept an invitation to a spa where they would, most likely, be decimated. But to his surprise they epted. Which led to this situation. He turned his head slightly and nced at his students. They all seemed rxed and bored. Perhaps aside from the captain, the hot-blooded Mitsuhiro, or the quiet Kobori who were the most serious members of the team, they were all quiteid back. The first year students seemed slightly nervous, but he could see that they seemed to be more nervous about making sure they would perform their best rather than their opponents. And the most rxed of them all was the golden-haired generation of miracle members, Kise Ryota, who was ying with his phone and yawning from time to time. At first, Kise was quite excited to y in a game against another school so soon after entering high school. But after hearing about the opponent, he deted quite quickly. In fact, he wanted to skip this sparring match and go have a modeling shoot or something instead. But, he was forced to join by his coach and had no choice but to go. So he could only hope the match would end faster so he could just go home and rest for the weekend. They slowly approached the gym building, and as they got near it, they could hear sounds and voicesing from within it. It sounded like people. But not just a few many. It was strange. They soon arrived at the gym building, and the moment they opened the door, all of them widened their eyes in shock. What the The gym building they thought would be empty of people aside from Bonyari High Schools basketball team was instead packed. The outer sides of the basketball court. The stands on the second floor of the building. They were all filled with students. They did not expect this small sparring match, which they believed they could easily, to have so many people watching Was Bonyari High Schools basketball team that popr? Moriyama Yoshitaka, one of the third year students currently still in the team and a shooting guard, couldnt help but look at the crowd in shock, just like the rest of his team. But soon, he noticed something that made his eyes lit up and enthusiasm returned. Ooohh! Oi, Kise! Look at that! Theres so many beautiful girls! Ooooh, there are also foreign beauties too! I didnt know theres this many beauties in Bonyari! If I knew, I wouldve asked for a spar match here long ago!!! He slung his arm around the blonde-haired former member of the Generation of Miracles and forced him to look at the direction he pointed at. And Kises eyes widened in shock as well. W-Wow I didnt expect it either As a popr high school model, Kise had met and worked with plenty of beautiful female models in his career. But he could truthfully say, most of them wouldnt even hold a candle to the beauties he saw gathered on the stands above. The mature, sisterly beauty with ck hair and ck headband wouldve been enough to put him in awe But now, there were also foreign beauties, twin beauties, and even five beautiful girls who looked simr to each other, all gathered in one ce. How could he never have heard of such beautiful girls? Kise looked around and although there werent more beauties on their level, he could still find a few beauties that would be extremely popr in their school. The rest of the first year students, who heard Moriyama and began looking around, also became even more enthusiastic to show off their skills. Now, they didnt want to only impress their coach, but also the beauties. Perhaps if theyre lucky, they could get one of them to be their girlfriends! O-Oi, I-I didnt expect Ill be ying in front of girls that beautiful! Alright! Ill do my best for this!!! Hey hey, do you think I can get one of them as my girl? I call dibs on that sexy senpai! Ill go for the twins!!! Hehe, then Ill take that blonde girl with a bombshell of a body! Being so near, although they were whispering to each other, Kise could still hear them clearly, and he couldnt help scrunched his face at their words Seriously this is why you guys are still single stop being disgusting He shook his head. But then, his body jolted from a sudden shock to the stomach. Gufuu! Oi, Kise He held his stomach where his captain had elbowed him, which although didnt hurt, still shocked him quite a bit. W-What is it? There Do you see him? Have you ever seen that handsome kid there? Huh? Kise turned towards where the direction his captain was pointing at. His finger pointed at a certain figure in the midst of a group of people in skyblue and white colored basketball uniform, which he assumed to be Bonyari High schools basketball team, and saw a super handsome man with an otherworldly radiance around him. Kise had seen plenty of handsome men before. Models, artists, singers Many had beautiful appearances, but few had charisma that attracted people, which ultimately separates the average, and the sessful models and artists. But that guy He had both an unmatched appearance and charisma Even when he was in the midst of a crowd, all his attention simply went to him as if there were no one else there with him. His presence overshadowed the rest, just like the sun. N-No Ive never seen him With his face alone, he could easily be a top model all majorpanies, not only fashion, would fight tooth and nail for. Sparing none of their budget to hire him as their model and ambassador. And his clearly muscr physique and tall stature could also easily make him the poster child to any sport-rted brand in the world. Adding to it his charisma How could such a person not be known to the world? What a waste of a face! If he bes a model, he could instantly make it big!!! Kise couldnt help but clench his fist in frustration and disappointment as he continued to stare and re at the stupidly handsome guy. And then to his shock, he actually turned towards him and met his gaze. He tilted his head confusedly, before giving a nod in a greeting. Kise panicked and flustered for a moment. And before he could nod back in greeting, a tall,rge-built, muscr man in the sky blue and white basketball uniform approached them. Ah, good afternoon! You must be Coach Takeuchi. It is a pleasure to meet you. I am the captain of Bonyaris High School Basketball team, Yanagi Kenjiro. Coach Takeuchi nodded with a small smile, which was already considered courteous for a man of few expressions such as himself, and took therge, young mans hand in a handshake. A pleasure. Thank you for the wee. Though, I seem to not see Coach Haguchi Unfortunately, Coach Haguchi had fallen ill recently and couldnt make it for this match. He had left this matter to me. I hope you wont mind. I understand. I hope he recovers quickly. Coach Takeuchi simply nodded his head understandingly. Thank you. Please,e this way. Weve prepared a locker room for you to use. Thank you. Yanagi led the members of Kaijos basketball team to the locker room to get change. And as they followed after him, Kise still had his eyes locked on the stupidly handsome dude until he could no longer see him. They all got changed, and Yanagi was once again there to lead them back to their bench. Well then, I suppose we can start the match after a brief warm up? Yanagi asked Coach Takeuchi. Sure. Very well. Then, we shall begin the match in 20 minutes. Please feel free to use your side of the court to warm up. Thank you. Yanagi bowed courteously to Takeuchi before leaving them to their own devices, and as he did, Takeuchi turned towards his team. Alright. You guys go ahead and warm up. And remember, although this is a sparring match, Ill be watching and observing all of you closely. Dont be distracted. Takeuchi emphasized his words with a re, and especially emphasized hisst three words and directed his gaze towards the first years, who he clearly heard wanted to use this chance to pick up girls. And his re was tremendously effective, as the first years all tensed up and stood stiff like a rod. Y-Yes!!! Good And one more thing. Takeuchi shifted his gaze towards Kasamatsu, the third-year team captain of the team. Kasamatsu Be careful of that guy. Keep a close eye on him. That guy? The stupidly handsome one. Oh They all turned to look at the only guy who would be appropriate for that term. After all, if he wasnt the handsome one, then no one is. Is he a prodigy weve never heard of? ...No. I know nothing about him as well. Ive never heard of Bonyari having a yer like him. But My gut feeling tells me to be careful of him. ...I understand. Well keep a close eye on him. Takeuchi nodded and crossed his arms. Good. Now go and warm up. Kasamatsu, Kise, and the others all began to stretch and head to their half of the court to begin doingyup and shooting drills. And as they did, they soon heard the cheering and shrieking of girls from all around them, and looked to the other side of the field. There as if they were looking at a promotional video of a high school drama show revolving around basketball, they saw the handsome guy their coach told them to be careful of, shooting a basketball with perfect form in mid-air. The ball traveled through the air in a beautiful arc as time seemed to slow down, and when it reached the ring, it hit nothing but. It was mesmerizing to watch. His form was the ideal form they would imagine in their heads when shooting. It was the form theyre trying to replicate in real life. And the moment it went into the ring, they were violently snapped out of their daze from the deafening cheers and shrieks of female students in the crowd. ...Hey, Yukio. Did you see that? Koji slowly walked up to his close friend and captain, and asked. Their eyes still not leaving the figure that made that mesmerizing shot. Yeah I did ... I have never seen someone shoot so perfectly. Hes even better than that shooting guard from the Generation of Miracles Kasamatsu clenched his hands into fists and let out a deep sigh. ... Guess the coachs guts were right. We need to keep a close eye on him. Chapter 155 ~ Bonyari Vs Kaijo Chapter 155 ~ Bonyari Vs Kaijo After the warm up, the five starting yers of both teams lined up in the middle of the court with a referee standing in between them. From Bonyari High School, Yanagi stood nearest to the referee as the team captain. Then to his side were Asahina Kenji, a tall, lean-figured second year student and shooting guard of the team, and Tateyama Ichiro, a muscr, built young man as well as another second year student. Then there was Ishikawa Suzuki, the tall, built, promising first year rookie who will be ying as the small forward. Andstly, Yuuji, who will be ying as the point guard. After the practice sessions he had done with the team, Yuuji had inadvertently showed off his skills. The members of the basketball team were all instantly impressed by his speed, his techniques, his power, and stamina, all of which surpassed any high school, or perhaps even, adult athletes theyve ever seen. By these alone, he could easily fit into any position and excel tremendously. But Coach Haguchi noticed something in Yuuji that was even more valuable than his almost superhuman-like athleticism. His space awareness. As he observed Yuuji ying, he noticed how perfectly he could grasp his enemies and his allies positions, and exploit it to gain the advantage. It was as if he could see the court from a bird''s eye perspective. And with that information, he passed the ball with perfect uracy and impable timing that would actually improve the uracy and performance of the yer. In addition to his dribbling skills that have caused many of the other members of the club to get ankle broken, there was simply no one more ideal to take up the point guard position than him. Kasamatsu, Koji, Yoshitaka, Shinya, and Kise also took their position and lined up before the Bonyari team. And as Kise stood before Yuuji, he couldnt help but stare at him with narrowed eyes. Now that he could see him up close he looked even more immacte than before, which made him wonder even more, why would he not use his looks and take the modeling and fashion industry by a storm? He could easily get brand deals and incredible contracts that offered money no regr high school student could even dream of. Is he the son of a millionaire or something? Was he so rich that money doesnt even interest him? He does have this air of nobility and elegance, so that might be the case The two teams bowed at each other and began going to their respective side of the court to take up position for the tip off, except for Yanagi and Koji. But as Yuuji was about to go to his position, Kise suddenly called out to him. Hey, you! Have Have you ever thought of modeling for a magazine? Yuuji turned towards the blonde-haired guy and tilted his head in confusion. Modeling for a magazine? Why would he do that? Why would he want even more attention to himself? If he became a model, wouldnt that just make it harder to go out with his family or go out in public in general? Hes already having a hard time right now. Itd be a nuisance if he got even more attention by being a model. No. Kises jaw dropped from the sheer disinterest, and even rejection, Yuuji showed with his answer. W-Why?! ...Im just not interested. But- Oi, Kise!!! Get your ass here! Kise flinched and immediatley turned around to go to his position after hearing his captains shout. But then, he stopped for a moment and turned around towards Yuuji onest time. L-Lets continue thister! KISE!!!! Y-Yes!!! Yuuji watched the blonde-haired guy, apparently called Kise, and looked at him strangely. But, he simply shrugged his shoulders and went to his position, refocusing his attention to the game. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The two centers from both teams stood in the middle with the referee holding the ball up in between them. A tense silence filled the air. But it was soon broken when the sound of the whistle resounded throughout the gym. Begin!!! *WHISTLE* Haaah!!! Kuh!!! The ball flew high into the sky when the referee threw it for the tip off, and the two centers leaped up into the sky at the same time. They reached their hands up towards the ball, and although they were both quite simr in terms of height, Koji managed to reach his peak faster and tipped the ball towards Kasamatsu. Go!! Immediately, Kaijo charged forward and invaded Bonyaris side of the court as Yanagi and the rest scrambled to form some sort of dense against their offense. With all of his team charging forward, Kasamatsu quickly followed suit and make a run for it. This was a chance to score easily while their enemies had not yet formed a solid defensive line. But all of a sudden, before he could even move past the center line, a figure stepped right in front of him that immediately stopped him right in his tracks. Hes fast! When the hell did he get here?! Yuuji appeared right when he was about to charge,pletely ready in a defensive form. It was as if he was already waiting for him there That was how fast he was able to appear before him. Kasamatsu dribbled defensively as he tried looking to find an opening to pass him. His eyes looking around once in a while as he kept his focus on the handsome first-year student before him. He did not know what he was capable of But the feeling he got from him, in addition to his coachs warning, put him on high alert. At that moment, he noticed Koji approaching from Yuujis blindspot with his arms in front of his body. A form indicating that he was going in to screen Yuuji for him. The moment Koji got into position, Kasamatsu burst into speed and rushed to his right! With Koji there to block Yuujis path, hed be able to go through unscathed and take the first point! But from the corner of his eyes Kasamatsu noticed something and widened his eyes in shock. The moment Yuuji was about to pursue him, he actually turned around instantly, avoiding Koji who was standing right in his blind spot, as if knowing he was there. And in but a split second, Yuuji was right there before him once more, blocking his path, andpletely unaffected by the screen. What the-?! Kasamatsu halted abruptly. And in that moment ofpse and shock, his body froze for an instant, locked in ce. But his eyes continued to track Yuujis swift movements, albeit barely. He saw Yuuji reaching his hand to the ball, and tapped it off his hands mid dribble. In the next moment, the slowed time returned to normal as Yuuji was no longer before him, and was already dribbling the ball towards the other side of the court. Kuh! Defense!!! Kasamatsu shouted, snapping all members of Kaijo out of their shock, and ran back to their side of the court. But no matter how fast they run, the gap between them and Yuuji only grew. And before they could do anything, Yuuji jumped slightly from under the ring, and scored with a simpleyup. *WHISTLE!* Kasamatsu, Koji, Moriyama, Nakamura, and Kise all stood in shock, their widened eyes staring at Yuuji in disbelief as he ran back to his side of the court along with his team congratting him. What was that? What just happened? ... Even Kise, who had seen and yed with monsters, couldnt help but look at Yuuji in shock To dodge a screen to his blind spot, as if he was already aware of it. And stealing the ball with such speed and perfect timing. Did he possess the same eyes as Akashi? In addition, that speed It was as if he was looking at Aomine for a moment. A terrible gut feeling sank to the pit of his stomach. This This still might be a fluke. He might just have above average speed and reactio time that caught them off guard since they were underestimating Bonyari. Moreover, The game had only begun. Kasamatsu, although careful, might not have expected anyone from the Bonyari high school team to be this aggressive and got a bit careless as well. Yes That must be it. Kise rationalized it in his mind. But for some reason he could feel a child slowly creeping down his spine. It was a dreadful feeling. Was this how their opponent felt all this time when facing them? Kise shook his head and tossed all his delusion away, focusing himself on the game. I need to focus The game continued. And although the flow of the game was not what they had expected, Kaijo managed to rake up points and slowly recover their pace. But everytime their confidence was rebuilt, they witnessed something that destroyed it again and again. Though his body was slightly leaner than Yanagi, Koji managed to gain the upper hand in a contest of strength under the ring, thanks to his superior technique, skills, and experience. The moment he got the ball, he pushed Koji off of him and jumped high towards the ring. And as he was about to dunk the ball in something shed across his eyes. And the ball was no longer in his hands. Hended back onto the ground dumbfounded, and Yuujinded to his side with a tap on the ground. His eyes widened in shock. And in that moment, he didnt realize that the ball Yuuji swatted away from his hands, had fallen to Bonyaris shooting guard, Kenjis hands, and they''d already made a break for it. Dammit! Go back!!! Kasamatsus shout drove all of Kaijo to run back to hold a defensive line against Bonyaris break. Kenji passed the ball to Yuuji. And just as Kasamatsu held his ground to face him, Yuuji redirected the ball with one hand and made a swift pass towards the power forward of Bonyari, Ichiro, who was already charging towards the ring. The ballnded snuggly in his hands, and the tall, muscr power forwardunched into the air and dunked the ball into Kaijos ring. T-That pass! It looked like Kurokos! The shadow, sixth man of the generation of miracles Kise never thought hed be able to see someone do a pass like him. But that looked so simr no, even better. Although it was impossible for Yuuji to have such a thin presence like Kuroko, he more than made up for such a pass with sheer speed and uracy. Before anyone realized what he had done The ball was already in the hands of his teammate. Such a thing Seriously Just who is this guy? Kise had yed against teams from numerous schools known for their basketball, and even more skilled yers. He had also yed with the best yers in his generation. But he did not expect to find another one on par with them in this ce! The score continues to widen And no one expected it to widen in Bonyaris favor. Kise went and charged forward with the ball in his hands. With him not being marked by Yuuji and making sure he was as far away from him as possible, Kise dribbled past several members of Bonyari easily. And when he reached the two-pointnd, the first year promising rookie appeared before him. Ill stop you! Kise smirked slightly, and stretched his arms towards Moriyama, who was standing by at the three-point line, to pass. I wont let you! Suzuki immediately reached out to block it. But the moment he took a step too far away, Kise pulled the ball back, took a step backward, and jumped into a fadeaway shot that scored them two points. *WHISTLE!* Kaijo quickly made their way back to their side of the court after the score. And as they did, Moriyama approached Kise with a smirk. Nice shot. Though I wouldve totally made that too. Thanks, senpai. But that handsome guy was already eyeing you from afar. I had a feeling hed steal the ball when I tried to pass it, so I took the shot. Eh? Seriously? Damn I didnt notice it. Moriyamas eyes narrowed at Yuujis figure. He was definitely awed by his monstrous skills But at the same time, he was extremely jealous of that ikemen! After all he noticed that all those supremely beautiful girls he had his eyes on the moment he came in were all cheering for him and shouting his name whenever he even so much as touched the ball!!! How envious He was so envious of him!!! He wanted beautiful girls to cheer for him as well!!! Kise smiled softly, but a frown quickly reappeared in his face. That was extremely close. If he hadnt realized Yuujis movement in time, he wouldvepletely passed to Moriyama. In fact, he almost did. And from everything Yuuji had shown him Kise could easily imagine him being able to react and move so quickly as to steal the ball from mid air when he passed to Moriyama. Seriously What a monster The ball was back into Bonyaris possession, and it was currently held by Yuuji. Yuuji charged forward and dribbled with immense speed. Kasamatsu held his ground against him, spreading his arms wide, keeping his hips low and his heels above the ground, allowing him to move at any direction at a moment''s notice. But to his shock Yuuji stopped. He held the ball with both of his hands and turned towards Asahina, who was on the right side of the court, along the three-point line. Kasamatsu immediately reacted and reached out to block him the moment Yuuji made the motion to make a pass. But just before the ball left his hands Yuuji took it back, made one step backwards, and made a fadeaway shot. T-That was! T-Thats The move I just did! Kasamatsu, Kise, and all Kaijo members, including the coach, all widened their eyes in shock as they witnessed Yuuji executing the same exact move Kise had just done. And the moment the ball pierced through their ring, they all stood there dumbfounded in silence. Did that just happened? Moriyama mumbled in disbelief Theyve seen Kise copied other yers movements and shots But this was the first time theyve seen someone copy Kise instead. And to such a terrifying degree. Not only was it simr Yuujis movement seemed even more seamless and Better. They could hardly believe their eyes *Whistle!!!* The loud sound of the whistle echoed throughout the gym, snapping Kaijo out of their daze. Timeout! Kaijo! Still in a bit of shock, they all turned and looked towards their coach, who was standing in front of the shocked first year-students sitting on the bench, making a T with his hands. Chapter 156 ~ Bonyari Vs Kaijo (2) Chapter 156 ~ Bonyari Vs Kaijo (2) Dont be shaken The first words Coach Takeuchi told them the moment they arrived at the bench resounded within the silence. They were still in a state of shock and disbelief after witnessing Yuujis capabilities to copy others movements, just like Kise. In addition to his absurd physical capabilities, he would be an even more dangerous threat than Kise would. Even if he could copy like Kise, youve all yed against Kise and experienced ying against someone like that. Just calm down, and make sure to keep your attention on him. Yes. Takeuchi nodded and turned towards Kise. Kise. Yes? Have you been watching his movements? ...Yes. Good. Then try to copy his movements. Itd be a good reference for you to improve your skills as well. Yes, I understand. Kise nodded obediently. Although he had his pride as being a part of the Generation of Miracles, after seeing what Yuuji had done he had no choice but to admit that Yuuji was better than him. Copying him would allow him to grow as a yer. Also, Ill have you mark him along with Kasamatsu. Yes. None of them wouldve expected that the day woulde when they had to double team a yer from Bonyari. But when Takeuchi told them to do it, no oneined. In fact Some, including Kasamatsu and Kise themselves, were still worried that this might not be enough. And Coach Takeuchi also knew of this. But, hell just wait and see how this double team goes first. Itd be a good chance for these two to learn how to properly double team an opponent much stronger than them as well. Good. Well adjust the strategy again after we see how this goes. Remember. Contain that point guard, and the scoring against the rest would be much easier. Yes!!! Good. Then go. The game resumed, and shock filled the crowds when they saw Kasamatsu and Kise double-teaming Yuuji as he dribbled the ball in his hand. Eh? Why are two people guarding Yuu-kun?! Yuna pouted as she watched two people surrounding her Yuuji. Didnt this mean she wont be able to see Yuuji y? ...Considering Yuujis domination up until this point, in makes sense. They wouldnt want someone as skilled as him to keep scoring points and be left unguarded. Haruka, who stood beside the twins and heard Ninas words, also pouted and puffed her cheeks. She knew it was the logical decision from the other team, but she wanted to watch Yuuji y!!! Geez! Yuuji-kun!!! Do your best!!! Yes! Yuu-kun, you can do it!!! She cheered loudly, followed by Yuna, Yotsuba, and even Chitoge, who began gripping onto Rakus cor and shaking him out of frustration. In contrast, Yuuji was not shocked at all by this oue. He had heard that this was something that could happen in the game from his seniors when he first came for practice. And he had been guarded by two, and sometimes even three people, while they trained. And in this sort of situation, the easiest thing for me to do would be Yuuji moved forward slowly, and the two immediately tensed and went to an even higher level of alertness. Then, in a sh, Yuuji lowered his body and exploded into immense speed to the left. Kasamatsu and Kise immediately pivoted their heels and moved to block him. But in that moment, Yuuji stopped and bounced the ball in between his legs to his right hand. What? The stop was abrupt. Too abrupt. And as the two watched Yuujis figure with eyes widened in shock, they could feel the momentum of their movement continue pushing them despite their will to stop, pushing them off bnce. Their bodies fell andnded onto the ground on their back. Kise looked up with eyes filled with shock and disbelief. And for a moment, he swear he saw Akashi before him, looking down at him as he stood. The sound of the basketball hitting and bouncing off the ground resounded, bringing Kise and Kasamatsu out of their daze. And they were just in time to see Yuuji dribbling past them, and took a shot, scoring yet another two points. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Their efforts to double team Yuuji and limit his movements proved to be ineffective. In fact, rather than containing him, it gave Yuuji more leeway to pass to his other teammates, now that only three people were guarding his four teammates. And even when he didnt pass, they were still overwhelmed by his speed and dribble. Dammit! Its like going against Aomine again! Or even worse! Abination of Aomine and Akashi Honestly, even if they decided to add another person to guard Yuuji, Kise didnt know if itd make a difference. In the end Kaijo decided to go all in on offense. With Kise being the tip of their spear and copying some of Yuuijs movements, they managed to score enough points to keep the game from being hopeless. But even so, he didnt know how long hed be able to keep this up. Just copying him had taken up plenty of his stamina. His movements are so swift, and impossibly refined and urate. And oftentimes, his moves were simply a feat of pure physical prowess that he simply couldnt replicate. And by the time the third quarter started, many members of the core team were exhausted. The first years, who had substituted in, couldnt do anything in the face of Yuujis ys. This time, he didnt even score personally. He was simply passing the ball and overwhelming them with fast breaks and tactics. They could only run around the court in futile, trying their best to stop Bonyari, and run out of energy instead without being able to do anything. And when the main team was subbed back in the fourth quarter, Yuuji began to y actively once more. This time, however Kaijo had marked him with Kasamatsu, Kise, and Moriyama. A triple-team defense against Yuuji. And as Kise expected, nothing changed. He began dribbling slowly, before rapidly changing his rhythm and tried dribbling past them. His movements were extremely quick and his dribbling was seamless. Even with the three of them, they couldnt find any chance to steal the ball from his hands. And just like before, with a sudden surge in speed, Yuuji charged forward, towards the three of them. They braced for his charge and pivoted to their heels. And in that moment, Yuuji stopped and slipped the ball in between his legs, and made a step back. Kuh!! Again?! Kise, Kasamatsu, and Moriyama all felt themselves losing bnce and falling to their knees. And they could only look up as Yuuji went into a shooting form, and made his shot from far outside the three-point line. The ball flew into a beautiful arc. So high. Before it fell straight down to the. And in that moment, Kise realized something The feeling of dread he felt It was the feeling that all his opponents those who fought and struggled against the Generation of Miracles This feeling of hopelessness Of standing before an impossibly tall wall. Hes Hes like all of us,bined Even Kise himself couldnt believe what he was implying But theres nothing else more apt to describe it. He couldnt help butugh He didnt expect to find someone so absurd right here. In a school whose basketball team never seemed to be anything but average. The game resumed, this time with the ball in Kaijos possession. Pass! Kasamatsu made a chest pass and sent the ball directly towards Koji who was under the ring. He jumped, and this time as well, Yuuji appeared right before him. Kuh! As expected. Hes too fast! But! Koji had expected this He knew he wouldnt be able to escape his clutches even though he was under the ring long before Yuuji. So he kept the ball in his hands and passed it to Kise. Make it! Kise! With gritted teeth, Kise received the ball and leaped up high into the sky and towards the ring for a dunk. But at that moment, Yuuji appeared once more before him. His figure, high in the sky, swallowing him in his shadow Kuh!! With overwhelming force, Yuuji swatted the ball away from Kises hands, mming the ball onto the ground and bouncing high. Kise fell to the ground on his back, his face grimacing from the pain and shock. Ah, Im sorry. Are you okay? He looked up, and saw the monster of a man, holding his hand out for him. And while hed expect smugness or conceit to be in the eyes of someone who justpletely destroyed him and mmed him onto the ground Kise saw nothing of the sort when he looked up. O-Oh Thanks He instinctively took his hands, and he realized how truly strong Yuuji was when he was lifted up quite easily. Sorry about that. I mightve gotten a bit too rough there. You were so fast. A-Ahahaha No problem Yuuji nodded softly with a smile, and tapped Kise on the shoulder, before he began running to his team. As he left, Kise couldnt help but stare at Yuuji in silence And soon, the whistle signifying the end of the game resounded, with a score no one wouldve expected at the start of the game. Chapter 157 ~ After the Match Chapter 157 ~ After the Match 132 vs 71 in favor of Bonyari! Bonyari wins! The gym burst into a cheer of joy when Bonyari, in a shocking turn of events, triumphs over the famous Kaijo High School basketball team in their first spar match of the year. Both teams gathered at the center of the field, lining up just like they did in the beginning, and bowed deeply to each other. Thank you very much for the game! They then began breaking away and returned to their respective bench. But just as Yuuji was about to walk away, he saw the golden-haired yer, who he had the pleasure of learning from and gained plenty of interesting basketball skills, approaching him with a bright, friendly smile. U-Uhmm! Hey, sorry for bothering you. Do you have a minute? Hm? Ah, sure. Thanks. Its nice to meet you. Im Kise Ryota, a first year. Likewise. Im Tsubakihara Yuuji, a first year as well. Yuuji took the hand Kise offered and shook it. You were really amazing back there! Like, seriously! Ie from a pretty powerful basketball team back in middle school, and I can assure you, youre one of the most powerful yers Ive yed against! Yuuji smiled softly. Thanks. I had a lot of fun as well ying against you. Ive learned a lot. Hehe. That makes the two of us! But I wont lose again next time! Likewise. Though, that is if we get a chance to y together again. Oh, you dont have to worry! After this, Im sure our coach would invite your school over for a match again! Next time, maybe we can do it in our school! Ill show you around! Yuuji blinked a few times in silence wondering how he should break the news to the bright and cheerful guy he was talking to. Kise seemed like a nice guy So he didnt really want to disappoint him. But perhaps, itd be better to tell him upfront so he wouldnt get his hopes up Uhm Actually, Im not a member of the club. ...Huh? The bright smile on his face froze as Kises eyes widened in shock. ...What did you say? ... Im not an actual member of the basketball club. Im just a stand in for someone? Huh? Are you Serious? Yes I actually only started ying about a week ago. And the captain asked me if I could be a stand in for this match after seeing me y. So Kises jaws dropped to the ground as he stared at Yuuji in frozen shock. What in the world did he just said? Is this real life? No This must be a dream, right? That kind of y In just one week A stand in Not an official member Destroyed him and his team Hah Hahaha Ahahaha Y-Youre joking, right? No, Im not ... Yuuji looked at the frozen Kise with slight guilt He thought telling him the truth early wouldve been better than getting his hopes up. But perhaps even if he told him now, the shock would still be too great. Uhmm Then, Ill be going now Not wanting to traumatize him even more, Yuuji decided to walk away and leave him alone for a bit. W-Wait!!! But before he could walk away, Kise stopped him once again in a hurry. Can I at least get your contact? I swear I wont give it to anyone without your permission! Hm? What do you need it for? W-Well, I thought that if we cant y in a spar between our schools, then maybe we can y basketball outside of school And Id actually like to introduce you to my friends!!! Theyre super great at basketball and Im sure itd be fun if we all yed together! Hm Yuuji thought for a moment. His first impression of Kise was quite good And he did have fun in this match thanks to him. ying basketball with him once in a while in the future might be fun too. Hes also not against meeting his friends. Actually, hes quite curious how amazing they were at basketball if Kise himself regarded them as being super great. Meanwhile, interpreting his silence as rejection, Kise quickly coughed up some offers that might sweeten the deal. I-I can give you the contacts of my female modeling friends in exchange!! Theyre all super cute and really famous in the modeling scene!! Or if you want the sexy ones, I also have plenty that would love to meet someone like yo- I dont need it Ah Seeing his weirded out face, Kise paused in his rambling Right All the girls surrounding him were on an even higher level than all his acquaintancesbined. Moreover, given how many girls he already has to deal with, he doubted Yuuji would want to get even more girls in his tail. Why would he want their contacts? T-Then ...Alright. Kises eyes light up upon hearing his response. Ill give you my contacts. But dont you dare share it with anyone without my permission. If you do As if a cold, night wind had suddenly manifested within the gym building and blew at him, Kise immediately felt goosebumps on his skin and a child going down his spine upon hearing his words. He quickly nodded his head, like a chicken pecking on its feed. I-I understand!!! T-Thank you Yuuji nodded and continued. Good. Now, just tell me your contacts. Ill contact youter. A-Ah, sure Do you need a paper or something? No. Just say it. Kise tilted his head slightly. But he acquiesced to Yuujis words and began reciting his phone number and email address. Alright. Ill contact you soon. S-Sure. Then, see you. Y-Yes See you After giving a slight bow of the head, Yuuji walked away, leaving the Kise standing there, still processing their lesser than normal interaction, as he watched a group of beauties immediately surrounding him from all sides. And seeing his scene Kise couldnt help but feel like an idiot. What was I thinking Meeting new girls is the least of his concerns with so many around him He let out a sigh and shook his head, and began making his way back to his team, hoping hed get a message from Yuuji soon. After his brief chat with Kise, Yuuji returned to his team and received their heartfelt gratitude for joining them and helping them win. Although they didnt truly win against Kaijo since Yuuji was the one who mostly scored for them, theyre still grateful for the experience of ying at such a high level. After changing back into their uniforms and splitting up, Yuuji met up with his sisters, and saw all of his friends there with them as well. Yuu-kun~!!! Yuuji! The twins immediately ran up the moment they saw him and leapt into his embrace. You were so cool, Yuu-kun~!!! You were so fast and so quick that I had a hard time following you!!! You were amazing, Yuuji. Congrattions on winning. Thank you. Yuuji smiled softly and hugged his beloved sisters in his arms tightly. Yuuji-kun~!!! Yuuji~! Following his sisters, Haruka, Yotsuba, and the rest of his friends such as the quintuplets, Ai, Chitoge, Raku and Shuu, all approached him in cheers and congratted him for the amazing game. Yuuji-kun~! You were so amazing in that game!!! It makes me want to try and y basketball too! Hey hey, can you teach me~? Harukas eyes glittered in excitement as she leaned forward and looked up at Yuuji. Their faces were only inches away from each other, but Haruka, in her excitement, forgot all about her embarrassment. All she could think of at this moment was how cool Yuuji was in the game and how much she wanted Yuuji to teach her. Yuujis eyes widened slightly in surprise. Haruka had always been straightforward with her desires, especially when something caught her interest. This time might not be different. But for some reason, Yuuji could see something else in the midst of her shining and bright personality that tugged his heartstrings. Sure. We can practice a bit of shooting next time. His lips curled into a smile. A smile that genuinely came from his heart in response to her genuine excitement. He had no reason to refuse her invitation. And perhaps teaching her basketball and spending a bit of time together with her would be fun. Hearing his response, Harukas eyes narrowed into crescent moons as her lips curled into a wide, beautiful smile. Her cheeks blushing redly. Thats a promise~!!! Her heart burst into happiness and she happily winked at him before beaming him with another bright smile. It wouldnt be until she returned home that she burst into embarrassment from recalling how forward and aggressive she was with Yuuji this afternoon. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- On his way home with Yuna and Nina, Yuuji messaged Kise through the contact he gave him. And in just a few seconds, a stream of overjoyed messages flooded the chatroom to the point that Yuuji contemted blocking it. But In the end, he held himself back and responded patiently by telling him to stop spamming or be blocked. Right after that, Kise began messaging him like a normal person. The annoy- high spirited, golden-haired guy said hed like to arrange a meet up to introduce Yuuji to his friends. Since he needed to contact his friends first, Kise couldnt give Yuuji a pce and time yet. But, he promised hell get to him once he had set the schedule. Essentially, he had no ns as of yet. But Yuuji expected as much from someone as spontaneous as Kise, so he simply agreed. Soon, the three arrived home and the beautiful, smooth, alluring voice of their mother weed them back. Ara~ Wee home~ Were back~! Mom,e and look at this video I took of Yuuji~!!! He was super amazing in the game~! Look! Oh~ Hm? Ah, you guys are back. Just then, Aika came down from the second floor with a towel still on her head, drying her hair after a shower. Her t-shirt and hot-pants sticking to her wet, flushed skin, entuating and lining her busty figure from top to bottom. Aunt, you should see this too. Its a video of Yuuji ying basketball. He was amazing. Oh??? Ninas words immediately piqued her interest, as would anything that would have to do with Yuuji. She quickly joined in with her sister and nephews and began watching the video on Yuna''s phone. Oh my~ Hes so cool~ Ufufufu~ Yuuji, I didnt know you were so amazing~ Wow I dont know much about basketball, but even I know hes amazing The other yers look like children in front of him. Thank you. I did my best. Yuuji smiled softly, scratching the back of his head, as his family kept their eyes on the screen. Their eyes shined and glimmered in amaze and awe But one pair shined in a different light. Ufufufu~ Im sure she would love to meet Yuuji-kun after seeing this~ The glint in Miras eyes shined mischievously as the figure of a beautiful, former WNBA yer she knew in the states appeared in her mind. The two were born on opposite sides of the worlds, and met only through sheer coincidence. Theyve lived vastly different lives; different worlds. But perhaps, that was the exact reason why they could get along so well. Even from that brief meeting, they kept in contact and became close friends. And now perhaps she had found a trigger that would bring them even closer. Yuna, can you send me this~? I-I want it too! Sure~! Yuna happily sent the video to her mother and aunt. And while Aika seemed to be holding back an excited grin, Yuuji noticed the mischievous glint on Miras beautiful eyes. And having been watching her closely from when he was young, he knew it was her habit when she thought of doing something mischievous. And Yuuji couldnt help but wonder, what n did she have in mind Ufufufu~ Now then, you three should hurry up and get change before we have dinner~ And after dinner, prepare your luggages for the overnight trip tomorrow, okay~? Yes~/Yes. Chapter 158 ~ Tooya City Chapter 158 ~ Tooya City Yuuji returned to his room, switched on the lights, and felt the deafening silence in his room he hadnt experienced in a long time. As for once since the adorable twin slimes came to his life, he was truly alone. After dinner, Alice and Aria, as well as Est and Ai stayed with Yuna and Nina to watch the video they took of his game and look at the pictures theyve taken. Thus, he was left to his own ord, rummaging through his cupboard to find a luggage bag he could use for the trip and began preparing the things hed need during it. And in just a few minutes, he was ready with a backpack of some shirts, pants, and underwear. He hadnt brought much at all. Even this was actually too much for him since he had essentially everything he needed in his inventory. All the clothing and necessities he had prepared and bought from the other worlds during his missions were still there, ready for him to use just in case. He even had some female clothes that he had bought on asion and nned to give to his girlfriends when they met. So, there wasnt actually a need for him to pack up, aside from using it as a guise. After all, itd be strange if he didnt bring any luggage for trip. He set the bag onto the chair near his desk andid down on his bed to rest. And just then, a message notification came to his phone. He picked it up and looked at it, and to his surprise, it came from someone he didnt expect. Morishima Haruka: Yuuji-kun~ Are you there~??? Her beautiful, smiling countenance shed across his mind as he looked at Harukas message that radiated with the same brilliance and warmth. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im here, senpai. Good evening. I didnt expect to receive a message from you. Morishima Haruka: Hehe~ Good evening~ Have you eaten dinner? What are you doing right now~? Tsubakihara Yuuji: I have. Im currently in my room. Ive just finished packing up for the trip. How about you, senpai? Morishima Haruka: Im also just rxing in my room after eating dinner. By the way, where are you going for your trip? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Im not sure the exact ce, but Ill be going to Tooya city. Morishima Haruka: Tooya City? Thats quite far. What will you be doing there? Tsubakihara Yuuji: My mothers friend invited us for a small reunion and an overnight stay. So we will be staying in their household. Morishima Haruka: Oh~ That sounds so fun~ Hey, can you take a picture of the scenery~? Ive never been there before~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Sure. Morishima Haruka: Hehe~ I cant wait! Morishima Haruka: Oh! Thats right! Theres something I want to tell you! Tsubakihara Yuuji: What is it? Morishima Haruka: Dont forget about our promise!!! You have to teach me how to y basketball on Monday, after school! Yuuji smiled wryly. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I wont forget about it, senpai. But where should we do it in? I think the basketball club would be using it at that time. Morishima Haruka: Theres a basketball field near my home. We can do it there~! Tsubakihara Yuuji: I understand. Then, please just send the address to it. Morishima Haruka: Okay~ Hehe~ See you then, Yuuji-kun~ Tsubakihara Yuuji: Mm. Im looking forward to it. Yuuji smiled softly as Haruka ended their chat with an animated sticker of a cute, animated, cartoon bunny jumping around in excitement. And just as he closed his phone, Est, along with Alice and Aria who were perched on her shoulders, entered his room and Ai also appeared on his phone. Are we going to sleep already? Est tilted her head slightly. Not yet. Im just resting a bit. Mm She nodded, and approached her beloved master, climbed up the bed, and curled up against him as the slimes both jumped onto his chest. And as Yuuji made himselffortable, surrounded by the Spirit Sword Sovereign, the twin Yin Yang Slimes, and the super advanced AI, he took out his phone again and began chatting with his friends in the group chat. Unbeknownst to him, the exact opposite was happening in one of rooms within the Morishima household, as Haruka rolled around her bed, squealing in excitement and kicking her legs around like a little girl. Aaaaahhh~!!!! Im so excited~! I cant wait for Monday!!! She screamed into her pillow. And when that wasnt enough to release her excitement, she opened her phone once more to call Hibiki. That night would turn into a very long night for Hibiki as she was forced to listen to her best friends rant about Yuuji. And it wouldnt only be because of how long Haruka would talk --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With the twilight sky still barely lit by the morning sun that hadnt risen past the horizon, Yuuji, Mira, Yuna, Nina, and Aika made their way to the station after having an early breakfast. Normally jam-packed in the morning, the station was still fairly quiet aside from a few early risers, store workers opening up their stores, and hard workers, dressed in a full suit with a suitcase in hand, waiting for the first train to their workce, despite it being a weekend. Seeing their zed eyes and pale, exhausted faces Yuuji couldnt help but feel relieved that Mira was fortunate enough and didnt have to go through such hell to raise him and the twins. And it motivated him to work harder, so no one in his family would have to suffer from such a faith. With luggages in hand, or at least the few they wanted to bring with them while the other rested inside Yuujis Inventory, the family made their way to buy a Shinkansen ticket to Tooya City. And when they were about to pay, Yuuji quickly paid for their tickets, shocking them. Yuuji? Why are you paying? Its fine, Mira. I just wanted to pay for it. Miras lips curled into a slight frown. I know that youve made quite a bit of fortune through your investments. But you should save them and invest them back. Mira admonished. Although he was a much more talented investor than her and was capable of earning money beyond what a regr high school student like him could even imagine, shed much prefer it if he were to use the money he had earned for future investments. After all, a Shinkansen ticket wasnt cheap. And he had just bought five of them. Yuuji smiled softly and took her hand into his. I understand, Mira. But truly Ive always wanted to be the one to provide for all of you from now on. And now, I can. So please, let me take care of all of you. Their eyes all widened in shock, staring at Yuuji in disbelief as he smiled softly. But There was still hesitation in her heart. Although she was extremely happy to receive his feeling, ecstatic even, as someone who raised the boy since he was young and loved him both as a mother and a woman, Mira was still worried for him. She didnt want him to fall into a habit of wasting money, even if it was for her and her family. She wanted him to keep his money so that he could build an even brighter future than she could imagine for himself, which she knew he could. And Yuuji didnt miss the worry in her eyes. Thus he decided to tell his family everything. Everything about the assets he had earned from the Multiverse Group Chat Gacha. ...So, theres no need for you to worry about money anymore, okay? Yuuji ended with a soft, gentle smile filled with his overwhelming love for them And they all stood frozen in shock, especially Mira. With her deep understanding of world economics and the intricacies of corporate businesses and influence She knew very well what bing a major stakeholder of a massive technologicalpany like iApple, and owning thergest multinational technology and intepany as well as thergest multinational package delivery servicepany could mean The world Yuuji had the world in his hand Without her even knowing, her little boy already had fingers controlling the strings of the world economy. With just a small tug, a few words from his lips, he could easily raise businesses to the world stage, or bury them undergroundpletely. How could she not be shocked!!! Now, how about we buy some snacks for our trip? Itll be my treat. Yuuji winked before wrapping his arms around the girls and pulled them around the stores that had already opened, buying some snacks and drinks that he knew they liked, as they were still reeling from the shock. It was only after they boarded the shinkansen did they finally snap out of their shock. At least a bit. They were still reeling from it. And although they were happy for him, the shock from finding out that their beloved Yuuji was actually one of, if not, the richest man in the world, was not so easy to recover from. So, he spent the rest of the time in the Shinkansen calming them down. He held Yuna and Ninas hand tightly in his, and talked with Mira and Aika to distract them from his revtion. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arriving in Tooya station, Yuuji and his family immediately headed outside the station, where a chauffeur would pick them up. Considering how far their home was from the station, Miras friend, who had invited them for the overnight stay, had arranged a car to pick them up so they wouldn''t need to find and pay for a taxi. As they walked and looked around for the chauffeur, all five of them attracted many eyes. After all, it was extremely rare for such a beautiful and dazzling group of individuals theyve never seen before toe to such a small city. With her hair loosely braided to the side and rested over her shoulder and dressed in a beautiful, long, white sundress that loosely hugged her full, voluptuous body, Mira had attracted the most attention from men. Although her face was slightly obscured by therge straw sun hat with a beautiful lily flower on her head, the small glimpse they managed to catch was enough to make them take a second and third look before freezing in awe. Meanwhile, to her sides were two identical twins who looked like a younger version of her. Yuna was dressed in a shoulderless, light pink top and a white skirt that flowed down just above her knees. While Nina also wore a simr top and skirt, but instead of light pink and white, they were light blue and light yellow. Standing to their side with her hands on her wide hip, Aika stood as she looked around, tyring to find the person Mira told them would be picking them up. She was dressed in a white, cored shirt with two buttons unsped, revealing the top of her deep cleavage, and tight, blue jeans which clealry entuated her round butt and long, slender legs. Andstly, Yuuji was dressed in a simple dark navy cored shirt with a button unsped, revealing the ne with silver chain and obsidian gem around his neck, and long, white pants. With their natural appearance, in addition to their immacte dressing, it would only be natural that theyd quickly be the center of attention of everyone in Tooya station. Fortunately, they didnt have to stand around for too long under the sun and the gazes of everyone around them as they soon spotted a beautiful woman with short, light blond hair, dressed in a full suit, standing in front of a ck,rge, luxurious SUV. Seeing her figure, Mira immediately recognized her and led everyone towards her. Ste-chan~! It has been quite a while~! How are you~? Ste turned to the beautiful voice and froze with her eyes widened in surprise the moment she saw Mira. It has been years since Ist saw you, and youve grown into such a beautiful woman~! Ufufufu~ The jaws of her mouth ckened slightly as she couldnt help but stare at Mira, dumbfounded. Yes As Mira had said, it has been years since theyvest seen each other. Thats why, Ste had expected to see the beautiful woman she considered big sister when she was young, to have aged, even a little. But in contrast Mira looked even younger and even more beautiful than before!!! I-It has been a long time, Mira-sama I am d to see you in good health. I have also been well. Thank you very much. Im d~ Then, her eyes turned towards the two twins who immediately approached her and greeted her with beautiful smiles. Ste onee-san. Im happy to see you again. Yuna-sama, Nina-sama. Im happy to see you again and well. The two bowed courteously, and Ste also smiled fondly at them. Yuna and Nina mightve only met her once, and briefly at that, when they were young. Most of the time, they would be with her half sister and rarely talked with anyone else. So for them to still remember her made her happy. Yo, Ste. You seemed to be doing well. Ste then turned towards Aika, who was a high school delinquent thest time she saw her. But now, she seemed a bit more proper and gentle and mature, which was most likely thanks to the genes she shared with Mira. It has been a while, Aika-sama. It is nice to see you again. Thenstly, her eyes turned towards the sole male member of the family, and her eyes widened once again. Ste onee-san. It is nice to meet you again. He bowed courteously. But the moment he smiled at her the heart that had always been calm and stead, began thumping wildly. She fell into a daze But a few secondster, she quickly snap out of it I-It is nice to see you again as well, Yuuji-sama. Please forgive me. Youve grown so much since Ivest seen you and I failed to recognize you for a moment! She quickly bowed her head, not in an effort to apology, but to hide her reddening cheeks To think she would freeze in front of a boy much younger than her and acted so unbingly of a butler She wanted to dig a hole and plunge her head into it!!! No no, its fine. I understand. Im just happy that you still recognize me. She could feel her heart tighten and her face heating up with every word that came out of those sexy lips. She was truly caught off guard. Who wouldve expected that the regr, young boy who loved his twin sisters, his step-mother, and step-aunt a bit too much and could never be separated from them, would grow up into such a handsome young man that could make even her heart flutter! Hah I wonder how Sena would react when she saw her cute Yuu-kun now Perhaps she would return to being the sweet, adorable, little girl she was in the past again Ste fell into a thought for a moment before quickly shaking away her idle thoughts and opened the door to the car. Well then. Everyone, please enter. We shall start our journey to the Kashiwazaki Estate promptly. Chapter 159 ~ Kashiwazaki Estate Chapter 159 ~ Kashiwazaki Estate Yuuji sat down at the very back of the SUV, sandwiched in between Yuna and Nina, as they looked out of the window. Having been born and lived in an urban city all their lives, the sight of a city withrge fields and houses with a few floors instead of high rises and closely packed living quarters was an incredible change of view. Although they were fortunate enough to live in arge home within a peaceful neighborhood, theyve seen many of the less fortunate living in small homes or even apartments with tiny living spaces despite the cost they had to pay. Having seen how closely packed some part of the city was had made them feel ustrophobic. But the sight they were seeing now It was a stark contrast. They couldnt help but feel a sense of liberation and freedom when they saw how spacious it was. Large farm fields. Flowing rivers. And a massive mountain with luscious forest in the distance. It was truly a sight to behold Should I buy some property here? Maybe I can buy a nice estate on the edge of this city as a holiday home for us Yuuji mused as he enjoyed the scenery. In terms of investment, buying a property in a suburban city with only a few poption whenpared torge cities such as Tokyo or Osaka wouldnt be the best investment. After all, if he didnt rent it out or turn it into a space for a business, it would simply be a piece ofnd that might decrease in value as time goes on unless peoplee into the city. But, money wasnt the reason why hed buy a property in this suburban city. His reason was solely to have a ce he coulde to and stay in for a few days with his family to enjoy a few days away from the city life. Slowly, the sight outside the car window changed once more. Instead of houses and fields, trees began to appear, and soon became everything they could see as the road began nting upwards into the mountains. For Yuna and Nina, this was a sight that kept their attention outside the windows. Sometimes, they would also asionally pull on Yuujis clothes to get his attention when they saw a squirrel or an animal. On the second row of seats, Mira was simply enjoying the peacefulness of nature and asionally looking back to see her daughters and beloved enjoying the change of scenery. Meanwhile, Aika slept soundly as she leaned backpletely on the cushy captain seat. After an hour or so of travel since they were picked up by Ste, they soon began to see glimpses of a massive, yellow, western-style mansion from between the trees. Oh! I can see something! It looks like a mansion! Mom, is that it? Ufufufu~ Yes it is~ Thats Estelle and Pegasus house~ Hm? Pegasus? Nina tilted her head in confusion as Mira began giggling. Ste, who had been driving silently all this time, had also let out a small snort. Ufufufu~ Thats just his nickname. His name is Kashiwazaki Tenma. He, along with Estelle, are highschool friends of mine~ Mira looked out of the window and watched as the Kashiwazaki estate slowly became clearer and clearer. Estelle had been traveling all over the world for years now. Butst week, she returned home. Mira smiled fondly, seemingly entranced in her own thoughts and memories of the time she spent with Estelle, as the rest of us, aside from Aika, looked at her understandingly. I see Hering home mustve been an extremely big deal that Mira would ept going on such a distant trip to this small, suburban city in a heartbeat. They mustve been such good friends Seeing her smile, Yuuji couldnt help but smile fondly in return. They soon entered the golden gates of the estate and arrived before the main entrance, where a mahogany, intricately carved double door stood tall before them. Beautiful engravings of flowers and beautiful, elegant patterns weed them warmly as they alighted from the SUV. Ste went ahead towards the door, turned towards the four, and bowed courteously. Her hand gestured in a weing manner towards the entrance. Wee to the Kashiwazaki estate. I have informed the master and mistress of your arrival, and they will soon arr- *BOOM* Mira~!!! Ah, Estelle~!!! A tall, voluptuous, beauty with dazzling golden hair that slightly curled into a ring at the end, suddenly busted through the massive, heavy double doors with a mighty kick. Her obviously curvaceous, yet lithe and slender body was loosely dressed in a beautiful pure white sundress that reached down to her ankles, barely revealing her pristine feet d in high heels. Having been used to beauties such as his girlfriends and his family, Yuujis attention instead went to the heels she was wearing. How How did she run so quickly and kick such massive doors all in heels? He wouldve believed it if it was Aika who had achieved such a feat. With her SSR and Ballet Proficiency, there was little she could not do with her body. It was a fact he learned one night when Aika decided to show off her flexibility and strength one night, which led to a very interesting, intense, and kinky sex. Estelle runed and leaped into Miras embrace, who had braced herself as if she had done it countless times before, and they hugged. The golden haired beauty wrapped her lithe arms around Mira and squeezed tightly, or at least, as much as she could with their massive chests preventing them from getting closer. In which, Yuuji noted with interest that Mira was a sizerger than her, thanks to his enhanced vision. Ive missed you so much~!!! Im so happy you came~!!! Ive missed you so much as well~ And of course, I wouldn''t miss the chance to see you after such a long time~ The two continued to hug as the rest of them watched with varying emotions. Ah, youve alle. Wee, my good friends. Just then, from within the estate, a handsome man with shoulder length hair tightly tied in a small tail behind, approached them with a warm, friendly smile. He was dressed in a traditional japanese clothing, a long light brown yukata, and traditional wooden sandals that cked and clicked as he walked towards them. His eyes brieflynded on Mira and Aika before turning towards Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina, in which his eyes immediately widened in shock. Oh Youve all grown up into such a handsome young man and beautiful young women. I almost didn''t recognize you. The three bowed their heads politely. It is nice to meet you again, Kashiwazaki-san. Thank you very much for inviting us for this trip. We will be in your care. We will be in your care. Tenma smiled and held his chin, silently nodding in satisfaction with their manners, before his eyes stared at Yuuji for a few moments. Hm. His eyes narrowed into crescents as his smile deepend. But before Yuuji could understand his brief stare, he pped his hands, getting everyones attention, including the two hugging beauties. Alright. We shouldn''t stay outside for this. Shall we enter? --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Tenma led everyone to the living room, and sat down at one of therge couches to the right of therge, marble coffee table. Estelle sat down on the adjacent couch along with Mira and Aika, while Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji sat on the couch opposite of Tenma. Immediately after sitting down and calming down from her excitement of meeting Mira and Aika for the first time in years, she turned her beautiful pair of light blue eyes towards the children with a bright smile. Oh my! Oh my~!!!! I almost didnt recognize the three of you~!!! The voluptuous, mature woman squealed excitedly. Her youthful excitement was simr to Haruka when she squealed into her pillow after talking on the phone with Yuuji. She raised her hands and began to wriggle her fingers weirdly as her lips fall into a loose, perverted grin. Oh, how I just want to squish those cheeks~! You cant, Estelle. Do you remember how long they avoided you after you went all out on their cheeks. Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina shuddered instinctively They couldnt remember experiencing what Mira had just said. Did they seal the memory? Just like how those traumatic moments were sealed to prevent further damage to their psyche? Even Yuuji couldnt remember it with his enhanced memories. Estelle pouted after Mira chided her and bonked her head lightly with her fist. Geez Ive how to hold back, you know? She puffed her cheeks indignantly, her eyes wet with tears from the unfairness. But Mira, having been used to her shenanigans, ignored her tragic expression and smiled softly as her children. You dont need to mind her too much, okay? Shes just this sort of person, who just does what she wants without thinking of the consequences~ How rude!!! Im not that thoughtless, okay!! Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina couldn''t help but smile helplessly as they watched their mother and her friend act like girls their age But soon, her face quickly returned to a smile, as if her previous angered expression was nothing but a lie, as she narrowed her eyes at Yuuji with a wide grin. Fufu~ But I guess, going through with our arrangement now wouldnt be that hard, huh~? A look of confusion quickly spread across everyone aside from Mira, Estelle, and Tenma. Remember. Its still up to them. And we wont influence it in any way. I know~ But Yuuji noticed Estelle looking at him from top to bottom with eyes of a predator, as Tenma and Mira simply shook their heads and palmed their faces. I think shes going to like what she sees~ Just then, the clicking of heels hitting the marbled floor resounded. And as they all turned, they saw a beautiful young girl dressed in a shoulderless, white, woolen sweater and short, light blue skirt. Her light, blonde hair cascaded down to her shapely hips as a blue butterfly hair pin adorned the side of her head, just above her ears. Her light blue eyes sparkled naturally, despite the apparent nervousness she was showing with her expression as she approached her family and guests with hands in front of her, fidgeting. And as she approached, Yuuji couldnt help but widened his eyes slightly Not from her beauty, but from the rush of childhood memories that suddenly came into his mind. Memories of him ying with a cute, little girl with blonde hair. Tending to her wounds when she fell and scraped her knees. Comforting her when she cried to him after telling him how she couldnt make any friends in her kindergarten. And the words he spoke to her as she weeped. Dont worry No matter what, I will always be with you! So youll never be alone! A promise that faded and forgotten with time But one that was still etched into their hearts, as Yuuji noticed her looking at him with widened eyes. Chapter 160 ~ Phone Chapter 160 ~ Phone All the memories of her childhood with him, all the blissful recollections, filled her mind the moment Sena recognized Yuuji. At first, she was actually shocked to find such a handsome guy she had never seen before in her living room, talking with her parents. Why was he here? Who was he? Why did they seem to get along so well? But after looking at him a few seconds longer, he seemed a bit familiar. Then, she turned towards the two girls by his side, and her eyes immediately widened in recognition. They were Yuna and Nina, her two childhood best friends that she had missed all so dearly. And only now did it click Sena turned towards the ikemen, and the figure of her kind, gentle, reliable, and cute childhood friend she had always yed with was juxtaposed against his figure. Was this really her Yuu-kun? He changed so much? He became so h-handsome!!! How could someone change so drastically?! Objectively, appearance wise, her Yuu-kun was ordinary. She considered him cute, but to the eyes of others, he was just an ordinary child with an ordinary appearance. But now they couldnt be more wrong. He had the appearance of all the prince charming she had always dreamed of! A sense of happiness, excitement, and pure joy to be reunited with him again filled her heart. But soon, she recalled something that made him a bit angry. His promise Didnt he promise her that hell always be there for her? Didnt he promise her that hell never leave her alone? But then he left and never talked to her again Of course, she knew he couldnt help it since he had to return to his home. But shes still upset!!! She could remember crying her eyes out for a week since he left It was thest time she had any true friends. And now that he has returned Although shes beyond happy, she cant simply forgive him for breaking his promise so easily!!! Hell need to make it up to her and win her back!!! Or, she wont ever forgive him!!! Hmph! ...? The moment Sena came, Yuuji noticed the look of recognition in her eyes, and the happiness he also felt when he finally saw her again. But in just a few moments, she suddenly red at him, pouted her lips, and averted her face away from him. Eh? What just happened? What did I do? It all happened in a matter of seconds She looked so happy to see him. But the next moment, she was throwing a tantrum What is going on in her mind?! Yuna, Nina, and Aika, who saw her change in expression, also seemed confused. Even Tenma, her father, didnt know what caused her sudden swing in mood. Only Estelle and Mira giggled as they quickly saw through the little, adorable, tsundere. Oh my~ Sena-chan,e and take a seat~! Y-Yes m-mom. Sena meekly walked towards the couches and bowed her head towards Mira and Aika. U-Uhm I-It has been a while since wevest met, Aunt Mira, Aunt Aika. P-Please take care of me. Ufufufu~ Long time no see, Sena~ Youve grown into such a beauty~ Mm, Im also d youre doing fine. Senas lips curled into a shy smile, before her attention turned towards Yuna and Nina, who were waving and smiling at her respectively. And she waved back at the two. Although she couldn''tpletely remember everything from her childhood, she remembered how close they were then. Along with Yuuji, the four of them were inseparable and they would always be together night and day, until they returned home. So now Although a long time has passed since, she still felt some sort of closeness to them. She felt extremely happy Friends She has friends now Her years of being alone and surrounded only by boys who wished to court her was over!!! Now, she can proudly tell everyone that she has friends!!! Then, her eyes met with Yuuji, who smiled ever so warmly at her. Her heart skipped a beat. Her face reddened. But before he could even wave, Sena snapped out of her daze and averted her face away from him with a hmph, leaving him speechless and confused Fufu~ Ah, Im so happy that we can gather like this again~ Itd be even better if Noel and Hana could also join us, but theyre unfortunately busy Estelle cupped her cheek with a hand and leaned towards it, letting out a disappointed sight. The four of them and their family used to be so close with each other. But now, theyve gone on separate paths life took them on. I agree. But dont worry~ Im sure well have other opportunities in the future~ Mm~! Estelle then turned towards Ste, the daughter of her sister Noel, and asked with a soft smile. Ste, is lunch ready~? Yes. It is ready. Ste answered with a bow. Great~! Then, lets have an early lunch after youve all settled in your rooms~! Im sure youre all hungry from the trip~! After that Estelle then turned towards her daughter. Sena, can you show Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji around our house~? S-Sure. Great~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Silently following them from behind while Sena led them around her home, Yuuji walked with a soft smile as he watched Sena slowly opening up to his sisters. At first, Sena was still visibly nervous when Yuna and Nina talked to her. Having not seen each other for almost a decade, it was only natural for her to not be able to immediately get along with the twins just as she did in the past. Thankfully, with Yunas natural cheerfulness and Ninas attentiveness, Sena was able to slowly open up and rx. Or at least She was beginning to join in the conversation. Now that he recalled more of his childhood memories with her, Sena was very tough to befriend at first. She was proud, in addition to being shy, thebination of which caused her to put up a high wall first before slowly lowering it. And when she fully epted them as friends, she was the cutest and sweetest little girl. Yuuji didnt expect their rtionship to return to the way it was during their childhood. But at the very least, he hoped they could get along with her again. Ah! Im sorry, Sena-chan~ Can you show me where the bathroom is? Me too Id like to go to the bathroom. Ah, its the second door to the end of this hallway Here, let me guide you! Its fine~ Well be quick~ In the meantime, you should apany Yuu-kun~! Thank you for the direction. Well be back soon. W-Wai-! The twins left quickly, heading to the bathroom as indicated by Sena, leaving her and Yuuji alone in the hallway. Her face blushed, and her heart began to thump nervously as awkward silence filled the air Yuuji stood silently, secretly ncing at Sena, who was averting her gaze from him and refusing to talk. ...Uhm, it has been a while since wevest talk hasnt it, Sena? ... ...How have you been? ... Completely ignored, Yuuji couldnt help but sighed inwardly Why was she ignoring him? He had been silent all this time since he didnt want to disturb his sisters when theyre talking with her. But now that theyre alone, shes ignoring him. ...Sena? Are you ignoring me? ...Hmph. Sena snorted through her nose and crossed her arms under the breasts, and continued ignoring him. She was definitely ignoring him for some reason Did he do something? Yuuji began racking his brain Going through everything he did towards her starting from the present, and slowly going to the past And soon, he noticed something that might answer why she was upset with him. ...Is it because of the promise? While slight, Yuuji didnt miss the flinch Sena did the instant he mentioned about the promise Ah So thats it He let out a deep sigh of relief having finally realized what made her upset. ...Im sorry I couldnt fulfill my promise Im sorry I couldnt stay with you just like how I said I would Yuuji apologized sincerely Although it couldnt be helped he still apologized for having brought up her hope of not leaving her alone, even though he knew he needed to return home. Yuuji knew Sena didnt have any friends before them And them leaving mustve caused her great sadness. Moreso when he gave her hope in the form of a promise that he wont leave her alone. The thoughtless promise he made when he was a child ended up causing her even more sadness. ...Its Its fine. I-It cant be helped, anyway! You had to go ... Sena stopped crossing her arms, and instead began hugging herself as she slowly turned her head forward, no longer averting it away from Yuuji. Inwardly, she knew it couldnt be helped that Yuuji had to return home. But, she was just a bit upset at him and wanted to teach him a lesson! B-But W-Who wouldve expected that hed apologize so quickly and ruin all her ns! He also apologized with such sincerity and such gentle, soothing voice! She couldnt keep being upset at him!!! But still Id like to make it up to you now. Yuuji brought out his phone and showed it to Sena, causing her to finally turn her face towards him and look at his phone. How about we exchange contacts? Then, we can talk with each other whenever we want, even after I return home. We can even send each other pictures, videos, or even do a video call. Her eyes immediately widened as they shined in excitement. Her lips parted slightly in awe as she looked at Yuujis phone in reverence. But soon, she deted once more. ...have. Hm? ...I dont have one. Sena pouted her lips as she looked down, her hands clutching the ends of her skirt in frustration. You dont have a phone? Yuuji couldn''t believe it when Sena nodded to his question. In this day and age How could a teenage girl not have a phone? He looked at her, and saw the frustration, sadness, and embarrassment disyed entirely on her face. I see Did your dad prohibit you from owning a phone? ...No. I simply never needed one Ste would always pick me up on time at school. And if I need to call papa from school, I can always use the school phone to do it. And I I have no ... Perhaps out of embarrassment or sadness Sena couldnt finish thest bit of her sentence. But with context clues and knowing Senas personality, Yuuji could easily guess what she meant to say Especially when Sena seemed about to burst into tears He sighed inwardly and revealed a small, soft smile. I see Then, shall we go to townter and buy a phone? I saw a prettyrge department store on the way here, so they might sell some phones. Sena immediately looked up to him, her beautiful sky blue eyes regaining her luster as her pink, luscious lips curled into a bright smile. R-Really? Youll go with me? Mm. Lets all go together! Yuna and Nina can also rmend which phones are good! Y-Yes!!! I-Ill go!!! I wanna go!!! I-Ill go ask dad!!! Sena immediately dashed past Yuuji, presumably going to find her dad to ask for permission. And just as she left, Yuna and Nina returned from the restroom, and saw Sena running away in a hurry. Hm? What happened? Yuuji smiled and answered. Well be going shopping tomorrow. Chapter 161 ~ Smartphone Chapter 161 ~ Smartphone The sole department store and shopping mall within Tooya City was located near the center of the suburban city. It was thergest building of the entire city at four stories high and a basement floor underground. For a department store, the four stories high building with an additional floor for the basement level was considerably smallpared to other department stores in Japan. But whenpared to other buildings, the building stood out as thergest building that existed within the city. Many visited the department store daily. Although the shopping district would be the more popr choice to go buy groceries, cheap, yet delicious, street foods, and simple things, the department store offered more choices of restaurants, cafes, branded shops, stores, as well as a y area at the roof, making it a more popr choice for a family outing or an outing with friends. And given it was the weekend, the mall was fairly filled with visitors. Yuuji, Yuna, and Nina attracted the attention of many visitors as they walked around the mall. In addition to Sena being there as well, herself a beautiful young girl on par with even Yuna and Nina, many turned their heads and made multiple nces at them, in awe of their appearance. However, having been ustomed to such attention, the four ignored the eyes and enjoyed themselves. Filled with excitement and curious wonder, Yuna led the group while dragging Sena by the hands. Nina followed closely after her twin sister, while Yuuji followed them from behind, watching over them. Although they had an objective, which was to buy Sena a new phone, they decided to explore the mall first and try to find things that would interest them. Yuna and Nina originally asked Sena to be their guide and introduce them to the interestings there would be in the mall. Perhaps her favorite spots to hangout or a favorite store shed often visit for her wardrobe. Unfortunately Sena was also unfamiliar with the ce. Although she lived in the city, she had almost never gone to the mall Because she never had the reason to. Whenever shed like to buy something, she would simply tell her father what she wanted, and it would arrive at her doorstep the next morning. For food, her household had a group of dedicated chefs that would cook all her meals and snacks. For a family outing, shed usually go abroad with her father. For an outing with friends Well, she never had any friends, so she didnt have anyone to go hangout with in the mall Thats so sad Yuuji couldn''t help but look at Sena pitifully when she told them this. Her lips was curled into a depreciating smile, and her eyes were dull and empty. And Yuuji swore he could see tears beginning to pool around the corner of her eyes. She looked so defeated. But fortunately, Yuna and Nina quickly cheered her up. D-Dont worry! We can explore it together now!!! T-Thats right! Their friendship and encouraging words brought light back into Senas eyes, and she began nodding with tears of joy now wetting her eyes. Since then, they stopped bringing up anything that might remind Sena of the fact that she had been friendless ever since they left her As would any teenage girls, the three instinctively made their way to the fashion area of the mall and began visiting the stores there. After spending their time choosing leisurely, the three tried on most of the clothes that gained their attention. And as the sole male, as well as their main target of interest, Yuuji had no choice but to ept the role of a judge and tell them his opinion on their outfits. Yuu-kun~!!! Hows this~? Yuuji, what do you think? H-Hey, s-stop staring so much! J-Just tell me what you really think! H-Hurry up! Yuuji sweated heavily as all three girls narrowed their eyes at him, waiting for hispliments. Of course, Yuuji only had praises for them. After all, they were all objectively beautiful. However, he couldnt simply tell them theyre beautiful. So, his mind began working at high speeds, finding and weaving the words that would best describe his genuine impression of them. And thanks to his enhanced thought processing speed, he was able to satisfy them, earning him three sets of beautiful smiles from the three beauties. Unfortunately, however, this would not be thest time hed do it this afternoon, as they went on several more rounds of shopping around the mall, before they decided to find a phone store. Wee-!!! Ah, hello~ My friend would like to buy a phone~ Can you please give us your rmendation~? The store staff, a young, beautiful woman in her early twenties with her jet-ck hair tied into a neat bun, looked at the group that just entered her store with widened eyes. Theyre Theyre all so beautiful! And the young man she coudlnt even begin to describe how handsome he was! Are they idols? Or are they actors? Was there supposed to be a drama shooting in the mall she hadnt heard about?! Y-Yes! R-Right away! P-Please,e and take a look!!! She quickly bowed her head, and led the dazzling group inside, all the while trying to not nce too much at them. Sena looked around the store for a while, trying to find a model simr to the one Yuuji owned. But no matter how much she looked, she couldnt find it So in the end, she decided to buy the one simr to Yuna and Ninas. They paid promptly and bought the card and the phone number as well, and Sena decided to use it immediately. Her eyes sparkling in excitement as she fiddled around with the first ever phone she ever had. Hehe~ Congrattions, Sena-chan~ Now, lets exchange contacts so we can talk a bunch~! Y-Yes!!! Mm, here is my contact. Ah, do you need my help entering it? I-Ill try it myself first! Uhm I can add it with this phone-looking one right? She struggled for a bit, but with Yuna and Ninas help, she was soon able to add them both into her contacts. Her eyes shined brightly as she stared at her contact list I have two Two contacts Two friends! Finally One of her dreams had finallye true! Then, she turned towards Yuuji, her lips slightly pursed in nervousness. H-Hey! G-Give me your contact too! Her cheeks blushed redly, but she put up a tough front and lifted her chin up as she shoved her new phone towards Yuuji. And seeing her acting like this, Yuuji couldnt help but smile teasingly at her. Oh~? You want my contact too? D-D-Dont misunderstand! I-Its not like I-I want it or anything B-But, I-I might as well have it too as back up if I cant contact Yuna and Nina! Sena doubled down on her tsundere acting, but Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji easily saw through it and couldnt help but look at her with doting eyes. Its like seeing a small animal trying to be tough even though its being extremely shy. Hmm~ I wonder if I should give it to you or not if you dont really want mine Yuuji tapped his chin and faked his hesitancy to give her his contact. He didnt even try to act, but Sena showed a genuine reaction of shock and fear, afraid she won''t be able to get his contact now after seeing his reaction. Heh, Im kidding. Here you go~ G-Geez! W-Why did you have to say that! Y-You shouldve just given it to me! Ahahaha! Its because youre just so easy to tease! Sena red and pouted angrily at Yuuji, but she still carefully copied Yuujis contact into her phone before naming it Idiot Yuu-kun. And after exchanging their contacts, the four continued to explore the mall for a bit. They got matching phone straps in the shape of butterflies with colored jewels as its wings. Yuna got a pink one. Nina got a light blue one. Sena got a yellow one, while Yuuji got a ck one. And they all immediately used it on their phone, before going around to find some snacks for the afternoon. As they were walking around, Yuuji noticed a gaze in his periphery that attracted his attention When he turned to look, he saw a young man around his age with an interesting appearance, looking at him with widened eyes. He had blonde hair with brown tips and a pair of menacing eyes that made him look like he was perpetually ring, even if he wasnt. And holding his hand was a small, cute, blonde-haired girl, dressed in a peculiar gothic lolita fashion while hugging a bunny plushie in her arms. They were quite the particr looking pair Yuuji nodded at him with a small smile, causing him to snap out of his daze. He quickly nodded back and began walking away with his, presumably, little sister. Hm? Yuu-kun, whats wrong? Yuna asked, tilting her head as she looked at him in confusion. Its nothing. Yuuji shook his head dismissively. And just as the girls returned their attention to their search for some snacks, Yuuji received a notification from his group chat. Suzuki Satoru: Everyone. Yggdrasil is shutting down in a few days Chapter 162 ~ A Favor Chapter 162 ~ A Favor Suzuki Satoru: Everyone. Yggdrasil is shutting down in a few days Yuujis eyes widened the moment he saw the message Satoru had sent in the group chat. The shutting down of Yggrasil was not shocking news to anyone, not even those in Satorus world. The announcement for its shut down had been made and known for long before, and rumors of it, even longer. To most, the shutdown of a long-since-dying game which its main yer base had left it for a long time was not special in any way. Many would simply brush it off or perhaps reminisce about the game theyve yed years ago for a few moments, before simply epting it as regr information. But to Satoru, it was a massive and devastating news. Yggdrasil was not simply a game to him. It was his escape. A world much better than his own with reality much more preferable to him than his real world. A world where his life was filled with excitement, wonder, friendship, and a sense of belonging. A world he can escape to when his work and the dreary toxic world had be too much for him to handle for the day. The escape he had been clinging onto for dear life for thest few decades, trying his best to keep it from disappearing even if his friends had long since abandoned it, was now disappearing in a few days. Although he was notpletely alone now, the disappearance of something that had been a massive part of his life mustve still been devastating to him. Even through text, Yuuji could feel the sadness and loneliness he must be feeling right now Yuuji began typing on his phone and responded to him. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san Are you okay? Suzuki Satoru: Im fine. Ive been trying my best to cope with it for a while now, so Im doing better. Kiryuu Aika: <3 <3 <3!!! Sending you lots of love, Satoru-san!!! Lelouch Lamperouge: We are here for you. Please tell us if you need anything. One by one, the members of the group began sending him encouraging andforting messages. Suzuki Satoru: Thank you very much, everyone. I truly appreciate your feelings m(_ _)m. It is only thanks to everyone here that Ive not been moping around in Nazarick lifelessly. Suzuki Satoru: I am actually here to get your advice on what I should do before the transfer. Ive been doing a few things, but I want to know what I should be doing more to prepare. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see What have you been doing, Satoru-san? Suzuki Satoru: Ive been raiding some dungeons and empty bases to gather as many resources as I can. Suzuki Satoru: Ive also been checking Nazaricks treasury to see what we have and what wed need, and buying a ton of useful and powerful cash items. Shiba Tatsuya: How about increasing the levels of the NPCs? Suzuki Satoru: Ah yes! Ive also been increasing the levels of the Pleiades and the area guardians. Ive also been sorting out their weapons and inventory to give them an upgrade. Chiba Erika: Hm, I think youve prepared well enough. I cant think of anything to add C.C: I am still a bit unfamiliar with the world you will be transferring to, so I wont be able to offer any good advice. Lelouch Lamperouge: I would rmend you stock up on information gathering items to bolster your intelligence gatheringwork. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I agree with Lelouch. And well perhaps this is not something to do in Yggdrasil, but perhaps you can buy a proficiency in management or leadership to help you? Perhaps business too. Suzuki Satoru: Yes! I was just thinking of doing it! Thank you, Lelouch-kun, Yuuji-kun! Ill take your advice! Satoru currently has the Etiquette and Insight proficiency in addition to the Charisma passive skill he had just received from the mission to Lelouchs world. And although they would help him in his acting, itd be better if Satoru could truly act as a leader and perhaps not be absolutely clueless on management and business. Kiryuu Aika: Dont forget to change Albedos settings too!!! Suzuki Satoru: A-Ah Thats right. Ive actually been thinking about it, but I dont have any good idea yet Satoru wanted to erase the setting of being a slut Albedo had that would be a reality upon his transfer. After all, even though it was his good friend Tab himself that gave that setting, he didnt want Albedo, who he saw as his own daughter, to follow that setting. That said, he didnt know what he should change it to. Recing it with Loves Momonga was denied immediately by him and everyone in the chat group. Satoru himself didnt want to ce such feelings upon his own daughter forcefully, and he wouldnt have in the anime if he knew it would be a reality. That said, he also didnt know what he could rece it with that would not go against her own nature and Tab Smaragdinas gap moe setting on her. Kiryuu Aika: Hehe~ Dont worry! Ive actually prepared it!!! Suzuki Satoru: Oh? Then by all means, please tell me, Aika-san. Yuuji waited in bated anticipation along Satoru and the others, as Aika typed her response. Kiryuu Aika: Fufu~ You can make her a Goudere who will only love her destined one~!!! Suzuki Satoru: Gou dere? Yuuji also tilted his head slightly. He had never heard of the tem Goudere before Was it simr to Tsundere or Yandere? Chiba Erika: Aika, whats a goudere? Kiryuu Aika: Let me exin!!! Goudere is the best dere there is!!! Gou means overwhelming, and dere means love. So a Goudere is someone whose love and passion for their beloved is overwhelming!!! Kiryuu Aika: Shes the kind of girl who would put their beloved above everything else and wants to help their beloved achieve anything they wish! And shell let nothing stop her from realizing her beloveds wishes!!! Suzuki Satoru: I see. That does sound like the Albedo in the anime Kiryuu Aika: Thats right! Albedo in the anime is a Goudere! So, in reality, we wont be changing much of her settings. Just that shell be free to choose whoever her beloved would be! Suzuki Satoru: I see! That is a great idea, Aika-san. I would also like for her to find someone she truly loves and be as devoted as she was in the anime to them Towards Albedo, who he saw as his own daughter, Satorus wish was to see her be happy and safe, and find someone she could truly be in love with and spend a life of happiness with that person. Well, he wont ept just anyone to be his beloved daughters partner And he also wont let it be anyone that might cause a disruption within his family. But, this was still a good idea. Suzuki Satoru: Thank you very much, Aika-san. Ill be taking your advice and modify her settings now! Kiryuu Aika: Uhn~ Youre wee~ Suzuki Satoru: Then, Ill be returning to Yggdrasil for now and continue the preparation!!! See you guys soon! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Good luck, Satoru-san. Lelouch Lamperouge: +1 Shiba Tatsuya: +1 Chiba Erika: +1 C.C: +1 Kiryuu Aika: +1 With the group disbanded temporarily as everyone returned to their activities, Yuuji put his phone back in his pocket, and continued to apany the girls in their exploration. And soon, they quickly made their way back to the mansion, picked up by Ste, so they could arrive before dinner time. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The cold night wind blew gently as Yuuji, unperturbed in the slightest by such small breeze, sat silently on a chair in one of the balconies on the second floor. A wine cup filled with water, because there wasnt any other type of cup in the household aside from cups normally used for fancy alcohol, rested on the marble table before him. After finishing dinner and taking a bath, Yuna, Nina, and Sena decided to have a girls night to catch up and tell stories from the time they were separated. And given they gather in Senas bedroom, Yuuji decided to remove himself from the gathering, to Yuna and Ninas disappointment, and spend some time under the night sky. He chatted with Aika, Erika, C.C, and Mayumi on his phone. And while waiting for them to reply, he went through his inventory and explored the shop for a bit to see if theres something that could help them with the mission in Satorus world. He didnt know if he would join But Aika would most definitely ask Satoru if she could join so could gain a power that would allow her to protect herself better in her world. With the matters about the Fallen Angel and the iing conflict between Riass peerage and the Phenex, she wanted the power that would allow her to, at the very least, keep herself safe from those conflicts. And Yuuji also wished the same for her. But, the world of Overlord was dangerous. Although shed be surrounded by powerful beings and she would also gain a powerful ability from the support given by the group chat, there was still the existence of World Items. In the Overlord World, World Items are extremely powerful and are capable of affecting even max level yers and NPCs, such as Satoru and the other members of Nazarick. Even Aika might not be safe from such items Although she has an SSR, Aikas Full-Body Potential Unlock didnt give her any protection against magical effects. She might be able to resist the effects of regr magic items and magical effects. But Yuuji doubted shed be protected from a magical effect from a World Item, such as the brainwashing effect of the Downfall of Castle and Country which was owned and used by the Theocracy in the Overlord anime But, there was a way to resist the effect of a World Item. That is, to have another world item themselves. Someone with a world item would not be affected by the effects of another world item. Thus, if Aika were to borrow one of the World Items that belonged to Ainz Ooal Gown, shed be able to resist other world items. This fact gave Yuuji a bit of peace But Aika still needed to get stronger. After all, they wont be able to rely on World Items all the time As powerful as they were, each World Item still has a downside that would make them bnced to exist in the game. For instance, the Downfall of Castle and Country, which could affect even a level 100 NPC Character, could only be used to charm 1 target at a time and could not affect the tinum Dragon Lord, Tsaindorcus Vaision. If she were to somehow encounter the dragon lord that gave even Satoru and Albedo a tough fight Yuuji didnt even want to imagine what would happen to her. So, he would need to find something that could help protect her if he couldnt be there to do it before she gets stronger Ah So youre here. Yuuji snapped out of his daze and turned towards the entrance of the balcony to see Senas father, Tenma, standing there. He was dressed in a gray yukata with his hands slipped in his long loose sleeves, with a small smile on his face as he looked at Yuuji. Kashiwazaki-san. Just as Yuuji was about to stand up and greet him, Tenma waved his hand and approached him, taking the seat beside him. He leaned back on his chair and looked up to the night sky, the moon shining brightly in the midst of the starry darkness that epassed everything. Hah Let me rx here for a little bit. I just managed to escape from those two, and I need a ce to hide for a while. Aah Escape? Tenma let out a deep sigh and shook his head as he pinched the bridge of his nose. Those two Theyve been talking non-stop since dinner And Stelle has been revealing every single embarrassing and dark memory Ive been trying my best to suppress to Mira! Its like highschool all over again! A-Ahh I see From his words alone, and the trembling of his hands, Yuuji could feel the embarrassment and pain hes suffering But All he could do was give him an apologetic look and his pity. For he has no power to do anything about it. No man in the world does Not when ites to their wife/beloved. Hah Well, forget about that. How have you been, Yuuji-kun? Thest time I saw you, you were just this little thing. But now, youve grown so much I couldnt help but wonder how youve been all this year. Yuuji smiled softly and responded. Thanks to the loving family Ive been blessed with, I have been living well. And Im now trying my best to be able to repay them for the love and care theyve given me Good man. Oh, and Ive also heard from Mira that youve been dipping your toes into investment. She bragged about how talented you are. Im still just an amateurpared to my mother, but I am learning as much as I can so I may one day support them on my own, and let them live a life without the need to worry about money. A look of surprise shed across Tenmas face. This wasnt the sort of response hed expect from a child his daughters age. His eyes shed with intrigue and admiration as he observed Yuuji more closely now more than ever. His impression of Yuuji had raised several levels now in his mind. I see. I wish you good luck in your endeavor. And if I may give you one piece of advice from someone who had dove into that world a bit earlier Dont bite more than you can chew. The words of advice from a man who had reached the heights few could attain reverberated deeply. Although he was now far beyond Tenma in terms of assets thanks to the group chat, Yuuji took his advice seriously as one from someone who attained such heights with his own ability. Thank you very much for your advice. I have taken it to heart. Tenma nodded, his lips curled into a gentle smile, as Yuuji bowed his head in gratitude. Well then. Ivee not only to escape thedies. I came to find you to ask you something. What would that be? Tenma shifted his gaze towards Yuuji. His eyes looked straight into his. Your trip this afternoon. How did it go? A look of surprise shed across his face, not expecting a rather normal and mundane question toe from him when he looked so serious. But, Yuuji answered as seriously as he could. It went very well. We had a lot of fun, and I believe the girls have reestablished their friendship quite well. Theyve been full of smiles all day long. Tenmas lips curled into a small smile. His eyes softened as he seemingly imagined his daughterughing and having fun with friends she never had since her childhood. The elegant,posed figure of the established man of nobility and position simply melted away, leaving behind the loving figure of a father who cared for his daughter dearly. I see Im d. He leaned back to his chair as a moment of silence fell between the two. The gentle night breeze blew past them as the rustling of leaves and faint ttering of branches from the forests all around them resounded in the background. How about you? What do you think of Sena? Yuujis eyes widened in surprise once more, not expecting such a straightforward question to suddenly be asked He turned to Tenma, and saw him ncing at him rxedly with a small smile on his lips. He asked the question casually, as if asking him for the weather. But from his eyes, Yuuji could tell how serious he was with this question. He was observing him closely. His eyes and ears carefully discerned the next few words he was going to say for lies and untruths. It wouldve been nerve wracking to be observed so closely once one noticed his true intention behind his rxed demeanor. But Yuuji kept his calm, for he had nothing to hide. Sena The words she says could be very sharp and rude, and she could also be brash at times. But I do now that those tough and spiky exterior were meant to protect her true nature, which is kind, shy, and well meaning. Yuuji leaned back to his chair and shifted his gaze up to the night sky. The stars twinkled ever so faintly as the moon shined its light brightly. I had quite a bit of fun teasing and poking her tough exterior so I could enjoy her cute reactions. But all in all I feel veryfortable when Im with her and Im d we could be friends again. Silence fell once more between the two. Before a loud, roaringughter erupted from Tenma, causing Yuuji to turn to him in surprise. I see I see! Hahahaha! Im d you think of her that way! Tenma stood up, stretched his arms and body, and turned towards Yuuji once more. Youve put me in a good mood. So Ill have you apany me for a drink to relish in this mood! A look of surprise shed across his eyes. But seeing as Tenma wouldnt back down from his demand, Yuuji let out a sigh and smiled helplessly. Im still a minor, Kashiwazaki-san So Ill just have water. Good man! Hahahaha! Lets go! Tenma walked briskly back into the manor, his wooden sandals cking away, and Yuuji quickly followed after. They reached Tenmas room, and he brought out a bottle of wine from his special stash in his room, and went ahead with his drinkte into the night while Yuuji apanied the man with all his shenanigans that began happening more and more as more wine entered his system. By the end of it, Tenma passed out on the table, forcing Yuuji to pick him up and put him in his bed, before leaving the room and returning to his. Chapter 163 ~ World Item Chapter 163 ~ World Item *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* The sound of notifications of messages from the multiverse group chating to his phone roused Yuuji awake from his slumber. And he immediately noticed something different. He felt something or perhaps someone, on top of him. They were small Their whole body was able to fit easily on top of him. The t-shirt he wore had been lifted up, and the warmth and softness he felt directly on the skin of his chest and stomach was definitely something he had experienced before He slowly opened his eyes And as he expected, the mound was too small for it to be Mira, Yuna, or Nina under his nket. Well, given were currently in a friends home, I doubt theyde in the middle of the night He looked to his left and right, and saw the twin slimes still sleeping silently, nuzzled to his neck. Meaning, theres only one other that would be currently resting on his body. He lifted his nket And as he expected, he saw the pure white long hair of Est covering him up like a nket. And underneath it the naked, young body of the Spirit Sword Sovereign, with only a stocking covering her legs, on top of him, sleeping soundly. Feeling the cold wind that came from him lifting up the nket, Est let out a cute little groan and curled up, pressing herself on Yuujis warm body. Seeing Est once again manifesting in her physical, young girls form, just so she could sleep on top of him, Yuuji couldnt help but let out a sigh He smiled helplessly and stroked the girls head for a bit, before moving her to the side and tucking her in along with the white and ck slimes. He sat up on his bed and grabbed his phone. The clock on his lock screen showed 06:02 in the morning, which meant he had only been sleeping for four hours, since he returned from apanying Tenma drinking at two. Still, even then, he did not feel any difort or sleepiness, given his [Divine Physique]. He felt as refreshed as he would after sleeping with his beloved in his embrace for the entire night. Yuuji opened the group chat and saw a message to the group from Satoru. Suzuki Satoru: Everyone, I have good news! Chiba Erika: Hm? Good news? Shiba Tatsuya: Good morning, Satoru-san. Im surprise to receive your message this early in the morning. Kiryuu Aika: Satoru-san, its still so early. Did you not sleep again? Suzuki Satoru: Ahahaha Actually, Ive been grinding all night. Since tomorrow is a Sunday and I fortunately dont have to go to the office, I took this chance to grind as much as I could in preparation for the shutdown. Lelouch Lamperouge: Youve worked hard, Satoru-san. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Thank you for your hard work, Satoru-san. But please take a rest soon Suzuki Satoru: Thank you. I will, Yuuji-kun. But still!!! I need to share this great news with you guys now!!! Suzuki Satoru: Last night, Ive been spending all my time raiding the empty guild bases! I raided a guild named Aurum, and when I finished plundering them, I found a world item!!! Immediately, everyone in the group chat, aside from C.C who hasnt woken up yet, expressed their surprise and excitement to the amazing news. Kiryuu Aika: Thats amazing!!! What does it do, Satoru-san? Suzuki Satoru: Its name is Draupnir! Its a magical ring that could produce 8 non-magical copies of itself every 9 days!!! This is why the Aurum Guild suddenly became super rich several years ago!!! With this, no one would have to worry about money anymore!!! Tsubakihara Yuuji: Wow! I didnt think such an item existed! You now have infinite money!!! Congrattions, Satoru-san!!! Lelouch Lamperouge: Thats amazing With that item, you truly wont have to worry about money anymore. Kiryuu Aika: Oh my God!!! Satoru-san, you dont have to be a penny pincher anymore in the real world now!!! Congrattions!!! Chiba Erika: Thats crazy! All you need is time, and money would literally appear without you having to do anything! Shiba Tatsuya: Mm. Now, you dont have to worry about not having enough money to upgrade the base or do any sort of experiment. Suzuki Satoru: Thats right! And, with this, it brings the number of World Items Ainz Ooal Gown owns to 12! Meaning, if all of us were toe to this world, we can each hold a world item each and have the floor guardians wholl be working outside, such as Albedo, Demiurge, Aura, Mare, and Cocytus, hold one too! That way, well all be protected from other world items!!! To someone who had seen the anime Overlord, the power of world items were clear to them. They were extremely powerful items, allowing even low level characters to harm even level 100 characters. Thus, even the members of the group chat, who possessed powerful SSRs, couldn''t simply ignore its threat. Fortunately, the effects of World Items would not be able to affect them if they were to be in the possession of another World Item. This was why Satoru had all his Floor Guardians hold a World Item each once he realized the existence of World Items in the new world. And now, hed have enough World Items if everyone in the group chat were to join him in the new world for the mission. Everyone expressed their gratitude and relief. Now, although theyd still need to be vignt of World Items, at least they wont have to worry about something absolutely terrible befalling them. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Well then, Satoru-san. Thank you for informing us of the good news. And please dont forget to take a rest for a bit. Suzuki Satoru: Thank you, Yuuji-kun. Im still feeling fine, thanks to the effects of my SSR. But Ill take your advice and rest for a bit, before going back to grind as much as I could until the shutdown! Who knows, maybe I can find another world item again! Hahaha! After saying that, Satoru excused himself, and the group also began to disperse one by one to begin their day. But soon after, Yuuji decided to send a message to Satoru privately. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san, Im sorry for bothering you, even though I was the one telling you to rest Yuuji apologized, feeling bad for bothering him despite telling him to rest. Suzuki Satoru: Yuuji-kun. Its fine. Whats wrong? Yuuji hesitated for a bit. The request he wanted to make to Satoru might be stepping over the line for him But after thinking for a bit, he decided to just be shameless and make the request anyway. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san I have a request. Suzuki Satoru: A request? What could it be? Tsubakihara Yuuji: If the mission to your world only calls for 1 participant, please choose Aika to be the one to go for the mission and take care of her! Satoru couldnt help but be shocked at his request Now, he understood why Yuuji suddenly contacted him privately and even seemed hesitant in telling him his request. Normally, the one whose world would be the stage for the mission would choose who they would like to be the participant for the mission. It was only fair for them to choose the one most appropriate for the mission since itd affect the fate of their world. It was an unwritten rule that everyone simply agreed with without even having to discuss it. So, for someone like Yuuji, whos usually very courteous, to ignore this rule and ask him to choose Aika, was quite shocking for Satoru. But, knowing Yuuji, he mustve had a reason. Suzuki Satoru: Why would you want me to choose Aika-san, Yuuji-kun? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Because I wish for her to be more powerful Yuuji then exined to him her current situation in her world The threat of fallen angels. The roasted chicken whos known for his promiscuity. The rogue fallen angel cadre. And Khaos Brigade. Even if Aika possessed amazing magical abilities that she got from the mission in Tatsuyas world, Yuuji doubted itd be enough to protect her from the threats of the supernatural world in her world. Tsubakihara Yuuji: That is why If Aika were to participate in the mission, she might get a powerful ss and abilities of a level 100 character from Yggdrasil as part of the support items granted to them by the group chat! Tsubakihara Yuuji: It would greatly increase her strength and give her the ability to protect herself in her own world! Thats why Suzuki Satoru: I see A few moments passed in silence as Yuuji waited anxiously for Satorus answer to his request And soon, a message came from him. Suzuki Satoru: I understand. Please dont worry, Yuuji-kun. I will invite Aika if only one person could participate in the mission in my world as you wish. And I will also protect her with all the power of Ainz Ooal Gown. I consider her as a little sister, so I will definitely not let her be in any danger! Suzuki Satoru: And if the mission called for 2 or more people, I will definitely pick you as well so you can watch over her. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san Thank you very much! Suzuki Satoru: Hahaha, dont mind it. Im also the one wholl be greatly helped if you and Aika were to help me, anyway. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Still Thank you for epting my selfish request, Satoru-san. Suzuki Satoru: Youre wee. And really, you dont need to mind it anymore since youve helped me even more multiple times. Suzuki Satoru: Then, Ill be going first. Ill go eat something and take a short nap, before I continue my grind. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I understand. Then, I wont bother you anymore. Thank you once again, Satoru-san. Suzuki Satoru: Mm. See youter. Yuuji let out a sigh of relief and smiled gratefully. And just then, he heard knocking on his door and the familiar, beautiful voice of Yuna resounding from behind it. Yuu-kun! Breakfast is ready! Hurry and wash up and go to the dining hall so we can eat together! Ill be right there! Yuuji answered, before turning towards the girls and gently shake them awake. Est, Alice, Aria. Wake up I need to go. You can continue sleeping in your ne and spiritual form. Mmm. Master 5 more minutes The two slime girls normally very obedient to him, also began nuzzling up even more to Est, who refused to wake up In the end, Yuuji had to coax them into waking up for a bit so they could transform into their respective form that Yuuji could bring with him. Ill make you girls pudding if you wake up now. And with just one line, Yuuji was able to quickly wash up and head to the dining hall with the ne of Aria and Alice around his neck and Est in her tattoo form on his hand. Chapter 164 ~ Farewell Chapter 164 ~ Farewell The next day. Having spent the entire day catching up with each other in thefort of the Kashiwazaki estate, Estelle, Mira, and Aika decided to venture out today. Unfortunately, though Tooya City was a peaceful town with plenty of beautiful natural scenery and fresh air, entertainment had never been the forefront of the city. Theres an indoor water park in the city, which was one of the greatest attractions in the city, but thedies did not feel like having their sexy, mature bodies be ogled at by other men aside from their beloved. Thus, theyll simply be going to the mall their children went to yesterday with Tenma and Ste apanying them. It would be a girls shopping trip to celebrate their reunion, and they will be using Tenmas card to pay for everything. Meanwhile, since they had explored the mall thoroughly the day before, Yuuji, Yuna, Nina, and Sena were given the choice to go on their own. Estelle had given them her husbands other card and a bunch of cash from her husbands wallet, and told them to have fun and not worry about money. Of course, Tenma had no say in this and was forced to ept his fate Hey, Sena-chan~! How about going to the shopping district~? It seems like it has a lot of interesting shops! Hm? I guess its fine. Ive never really been to the shopping district, so I dont really know much about it. Then perhaps it''s a good chance for you to get to know it better. Shall we go? S-Sure! What do you think, Yuu-kun~? I think its a great idea. Im curious what we could find there as well. Then, its decided~! Lets goo~~! With the decision made, the four went around and explored the shopping district to their hearts content. They visited numerous food stands, using the cash Tenma gave them, and enjoyed the cheap yet delicious chicken skewers, rock-sugar coated fruit sticks, Takoyaki, Taiyaki, and various other snacks and drinks. Then, after having their fill, they went to an arcade to y some games. However halfway through it, Yuuji was faced with the pouting and ring figure of the three girls before him. With Yuujis enhanced senses and reflexes, in addition to his elerated learning abilities, winning against him wouldve been a miracle for Yuna, Nina, and Sena. Thats why, Yuuji immediately decided to hold back as much as he could so the three girls could have fun. But What he didnt expect was the fact that all three of them were terrible at games, that even when he held back to the best of his abilities, they couldnt win against him. In the end, Yuuji decided to appease their wrath by winning them a plush of their choosing each from the w machines. And of course, he didnt forget to win a few more for Est, the slime twins, Mira, and his Aika-nee. After the arcade, Yuna and Nina decided to visit the Karaoke with Sena. Although a bit shy at first, with Yuna, Nina, and Yuujis encouragement, Sena built up the courage to sing before her first friends, revealing her beautiful singing voice. Then, Yuna and Nina also joined in the fun, giving Yuuji a front row seat to a show that, to him, surpassed even a full blown concert from a famous singer. Yuu-kun~! You sing too! I want to hear your voice! Mm. Do your best, Yuuji. We look forward to your performance. I-Its not like I want to hear you sing But itd be a waste toe here and not sing, so you should do a few songs! Faced with the three girls request, Yuuji had no choice but to take the mic from them, and sang a few songs. And the moment he did the girls all looked at him with eyes widened in shocked awe In the end, he was forced to sing until their time in the karaoke ran out by Yuna and Nina In fact, if not for him catching Sena in the act, she wouldve extended the time secretly so she could hear Yuuji sing more. After sufficiently ying around the shopping district, the three went to a restaurant for ate lunch, before returning to the mall to meet up with their parents. And when they arrived They saw a bizarre scene ...Sena-chan, what happened to your father? ...I dont know. ...Is he okay? ...I dont know. Yuuji, Yuna, Nina, and Sena all stood in silence looking at the gaunt figure of a thoroughly exhausted man with bags upon bags of his wife and their friends shopping haul hung on his shoulders, arms, and back. And walking in front of him, not even paying attention to his pitiful form, were Mira, Aika, and Estelle, all of them wearing an ever so bright smile, with Ste apanying them from behind to assist them at a moment''s notice. Yuuji, as the sole other male in the group, couldnt help but send Tenma a look of pity For he too knew the suffering a man must endure to make his women happy. If not for his [Divine Physique] and [Inventory] skill from the group chat, he mightve been in the same state as him when he went shopping with Aika, Erika, and Mayumi A man of true valor I will remember you, Tenma-san He prayed for him silently. After the shopping spree, everyone promptly made their way back to the Kashiwazaki Estate. This would be thest day of the trip, when Yuuji, Mira, and the others would all return home. Upon arriving at the estate, they all packed up their belongings, including the things they bought in the mall today and yesterday, and got ready to depart. Ill miss you so much, Mira Lets meet again soon after my trip to Bali Fufu~ Ill miss you too Estelle Next time, Ill wee you to my home~! Although not as big as yours, we have a few guest rooms for you, Sena-chan, and Ste-chan~ Thats a great idea~! Standing in front of the estate with Ste and the car behind them, ready to drive them back to the station, Estelle hugged Mira and Aika tightly. Her arms wrapped around their neck. Eh? Then where will I sleep The living room Am I even invited?! Everyone ignored the plight of the head of the household. Even his own daughters did not spare a nce at the pitiful man Sena kept ncing at Yuuji as her mother hugged Yuna and Aika, and patted Yuuji on the head Her eyes slightly red and wet as she pursed her lips tightly. Thest few days had been the most memorable days shes ever had. As someone who couldnt make any friends since elementary school (she did not count her follower simps as friends), being able to hangout and explore the mall and the shopping district together with Yuna, Nina, and Yuuji was a dream she always had. Moreover meeting Yuuji once again reminded her of a lot of things from her childhood. He was still the same kind, reliable, and cool boy she knew and Sena-chan! Im gonna miss you so much!!! Lets meet again soon!!! Suddenly, Sena was abruptly brought out of her daze from Yuna leaping onto her and embracing her tightly. She immediately froze, having never been in this situation and not knowing how to react. U-Uhn! I-Ill miss you too Sena-chan, please take care of yourself. And lets meet again in the near future. Nina approached her with a soft, gentle smile, unlike her little twin sister. And Sena nodded in response, instinctively. Sena Lets meet again. Until then, take care of yourself. And send us a lot of messages too. Her cheeks blushed the moment Yuuji approached and stood beside Nina. His gentle smile and soft,forting gaze sent her heart into a flutter and her mind into a daze. I-I guess Ill do that! Y-You guys send me messages too! T-Though I-Ill probably just respond once in a while! Uhn~!!! Ill send you lots of messages! Lets chat a lot! In fact, lets make a group consisting of the four of us!!! Sena, who immediately regretted saying such things in instinctive reflex, bloomed into an excited smile when Yuna suggested making a group. That way, she could talk with all of them just as they would now! And she could do it no matter where they were! Y-Yes! After saying theirst goodbyes and thanking Tenma, Estelle, and Sena for their hospitality, Yuuji and the others alighted the car and left with Ste driving them back to the station. And as they left, Sena unknowingly stood in silence for a while, her eyes never leaving the direction they left in. Hehe~ Do you already miss them~? Suddenly, hugging her from behind, her mother whispered directly in her ears. M-Mom?! W-What are you doing!? Fufu~ Dont be so shy, dear~ You mustve a lot of fun ying with the three of them again, right~? You used to be inseparable from them when you were younger, you know~? I-Its Alright Estelle simply chuckled at her daughters unwillingness to ept the truth and express her true feelings. Its the only cute thing her father fortunately passed on to her, since he had no other cute traits. She let go of her daughter before moving in front of her and held her hands. Her gaze directed straight at her, prompting Sena to also meet her soft, loving, motherly gaze. Im d that you had fun. ... A healthy red blush colored Senas snow white cheeks as she looked down in embarrassment. U-Uhn Facing her mothers genuine happiness for her, even the tsundere couldnt help but nod and express her true feelings. Yes She was happy, beyond happy, to have spent the weekend with them. It was a magical weekend. The best weekend she ever had Seeing her daughter being honest, Estelle giggled and hugged her again, stroking Senas beautiful, long, golden hair that she inherited from her. So~? What do you think of Yuuji-kun~? Hes so handsome, isnt he~? Uhn Wai- W-What are you saying, Mom?!?!? Oh my~ Fufufu~ You finally became honest of your feelings for him~ Tenma, should we just engage them already~ Sena had given her consent~! Mom!!! W-What are you saying?!?!?! I-I d-d-dont even l-l-like him!!! Fufufu~ Sure~ Whatever you say dear~ How about the next time I return, well go to their home and formalize the engagement~? Y-Y-You! I-I dont know anymore! Mom, you dummy!!!!!! Sena quickly pushed herself away from her mothers embrace and rushed back into her home, immediately making a beeline to her room with her face as red as a tomato. And as she did, she could hear her mothers melodicughter echoing from outside. S-She must be teasing her! T-That must be it! O-Otherwise How could she say that She loves Yuuji?! Geez! M-mom you stupid! Idiot! Dummy! I-I dont know anymore!!! In the end for the rest of the day, Sena couldnt get her mothers word and Yuujis figure out of her mind Not even in her dreams was she safe from her fantasy of being engaged to Yuuji and going on dates with him Chapter 165 ~ Overlord Chapter 165 ~ Overlord The next morning. Still slightly tired from the trip yesterday, the twins unconsciously leaned their bodies towards Yuuji as they walked side by side, making their way to school. Yuna would let out a cute little yawn from time to time, while Nina walked silently in a daze. Arriving at school, Yuuji walked his sisters to her ssroom first. But before they separate, Yuuji held their hands for a moment, halting them from entering. Hm? Whats wrong, Yuu-kun? Yuuji? Yuuji smiled softly and responded. I made a promise this afternoon with Haruka-senpai this afternoon. So we wont be able to walk home together. Ah Thats right. I remember you did make that promise after the basketball game this friday. Nina thought for a moment before nodding, remembering hearing about it. Eeh~? Well I guess it cant be helped Yuna pouted her lips and averted her eyes to the side, sulking. Walking home after school with her Yuu-kun was always something she looked forward to. After all, she could hug his arms and be super close to him when very few people would be walking the streets near their home. Nina was inwardly disappointed as well, but she kept her cool and understood Yuujis situation. Im sorry. Ill make it up to you next time. Meanwhile, you should bring Aria and Alice with you when you walk home. Theyll protect you. Right, you two? Yuuji touched the obsidian gem and white, pearly ne affectionately, and the two slimes responded with a slight jiggle, imperceptible to anyone else but those near Yuuji. Alright. Then, well be in Aria-chan and Alice-chans care. Mm. Ille to your ss to hand you Aria and Alice. DOnt go before Ie, okay? Okay~ Yes. The two then entered their ss, and Yuuji also made his way to his ssroom, which was the one next to Yuna and Ninas. Upon entering, he greeted his ssmates, as well as Raku and Ai as he took his seat beside them. And just then A notification came to his phone. --------------------------------------------------------- World: [Overlord] Mission(s):
  • Be an Adamantite ss adventurer.
  • Obtain 1 World-Tier Item
  • Subjugate the Evil Organization
  • Subjugate at least one nation. (Special Mission: 5000 GCP)
  • Additional 5000 GCP per nation for each participant.
Number of Participant(s): 3 Supporting Items:
  • Special Level 100 Race and ss
  • Divine ss Items and Equipment
  • Identity and Background History
  • Starting Money: Equivalent to 60% of the owner''s current wealth.
Failure Condition(s):
  • Failing to be an Adamantite ss adventure.
  • Failing to obtain a world-tier item.
  • No Evil Organization subjugated.
  • No Nation subjugated.
Rewards uponpletion:
  • All supporting items will be permanently avable to participants upon sessfulpletion of the quest.
  • 10+1 pull ticket from the Gacha
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missionspleted.
Penalties upon failure:
  • All supporting items will be removed from participants upon failure toplete the missions.
  • Group Chat Points equal to 1000 x the number of missions failed will be deducted from participants. If points owned are less than points deducted, the points owned will be 0.
--------------------------------------------------------- Yuujis eyes widened in surprise. It finally arrived The mission in Satorus world. He quickly went to the group chat room, and as he expected, everyone had gathered and begun discussing the mission. Suzuki Satoru: So it has finally arrived huh? Lelouch Lamperouge: The missions seem Quite difficult this time. Shiba Tatsuya: Indeed. Subjugating an evil organization and a nation Not to mention, obtaining a World-tier item. Theyre not easy tasks Kiryuu Aika: If we follow the anime, then we might be able to get a world-tier item from the Theocracy, right? Tsubakihara Yuuji: Yes. As for an evil organization Perhaps we can target the Eight Fingers. C.C: What about the nation? Chiba Erika: Yeah Thats a really difficult one to aplish. Yuuji fell into thought for a moment Subjugating a nation Even if they follow what happened in the anime, it still wouldnt be an easy task. Moreover, doing the same thing as what happened in the anime would mean that they would have to kill hundreds of thousands of people. That was something hed like to avoid, if at all possible. Moreover, killing so many people might also attract the unwanted attention and enmity of the tinum Dragon Lord, who already regarded yers as the cancer of the world that needed to be removed. That means, theyd need to think of a way to subjugate Re-Estize, Baharuth, or some other nations without having to kill a massive number of people and attracting the tinum Dragon Lords attention. Tsubakihara Yuuji: Satoru-san, how much time do we have before the server shutdown in Yggdrasil? Suzuki Satoru: ...Around 4 hours from now. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I see Then we have approximately 4 hours to think of a n before the 3 of us begin the mission. Shiba Tatsuya: Then perhaps we should decide who will participate in this mission first so we can n around their abilities. Lelouch Lamperouge: Agreed. Then, Satoru-san, I believe you should be the one to choose who you would like to participate in this mission. Everyone agreed with Tatsuya and Lelouchs proposal. With missions in a world where one of the members originated from, that member would be given the freedom to choose who would participate in the mission. After all, it concerned the direction and the future in which their world would take. Moreover, given its their world, they would be more knowledgeable about its intricacies and choose who would be the most appropriate for the missions. This was the case with the mission in Tatsuyas world and Lelouchs world. Thus, they let Satoru choose the participants of the mission that would be joining him in his world. Suzuki Satoru: I understand. In truth, I wouldve preferred if everyone could join me in this world, not only to help with the mission, but to also show you the Home myrades and I have made. But unfortunately, I can only choose three Kiryuu Aika: Its fine, Satoru-san~! You can just invite us once you clear the mission~ Chiba Erika: Thats true! You dont need to feel bad. Shiba Tatsuya: Yes. Thats why, please feel free to choose who you would like to join you in this mission. Suzuki Satoru: Yes. I will definitely invite everyone once we finish this mission. So for now Suzuki Satoru: First, I would like Yuuji-kun to join me. I believe his strength, his anti-magic geass, business skills, and flexibility would be extremely helpful for this mission. Moreover, as someone who had participated in the past two missions, I believe his experience would be crucial for us to seed in these particrly difficult tasks. With Yuujis [Divine Physique], the [Yin Yang Slimes], [Terminus Est], his geass which negates all magic in his vision, his Elemental Sight, and the power to bend the very fabric of space to his will, hisbat and weapon proficiencies, in addition to the level 100 ss and race and divine ranked items he would receive as supporting items from the group chat, Satoru had no doubt that his strength would surpass him in his Overlord form, and perhaps even the greatest warrior in Nazarick, the world Champion, Touch Me, and the strongest Entity of Nazarick, Rubedo. If he wanted toplete missions such as subjugating a nation while also being capable of fighting against powers like the tinum Dragon Lord, then hell need someone as powerful as Yuuji. Moreover, Yuujis management skills and investment skills would be extremely beneficial to Nazaricks economy. Although he now possessed the world item, Draupnir, which tranted into infinite Yggdrasil Gold, itd be better if theres someone who could use those riches to its fullest potential. All in all, even if he put aside his own personal feelings and friendship for Yuuji, choosing him was objectively the best choice he could make. Tsubakihara Yuuji: I understand. I will try my best to live up to your expectations, Satoru-san. Suzuki Satoru: Mm, I will be in your care as well, Yuuji-kun. Suzuki Satoru: Then, second. I would like Lelouch to join me as well. With his strategic brilliance and ability to collect any information in the world at will, we would be able to create more efficient and safe ns toplete the missions. Having seen Lelouchs leadership and strategic skills first hand during the mission, Satoru was confident in Lelouchs ability to even subjugate a nation, since he had done so in the past. In addition, with his SSR, the [Archivist of Universal Knowledge], which gave him the power to collect any information in the world at will, theyd be able to gain much needed information for their ns to go forward safely and efficiently. With Yuuji as the tip of the spear and Lelouch as the strategist, he doubted any nation, to his knowledge, would be capable of defeating Nazarick. Lelouch Lamperouge: Understood. I will be in your care. Suzuki Satoru: Likewise. Thank you, Lelouch-kun. Suzuki Satoru: Then finally I would like Aika-san to join this mission. Kiryuu Aika: E-Eh? I-Is that okay, Satoru-san? Aika, seeing Satorus message dering his decision to choose her for the mission, couldnt help but look at her phone in shock. Initially, she did want to join the mission to increase her strength in preparation for the uing events and conflicts that would happen in her world. But after seeing the missions The difficulty seemed a bit too much for her, whos only capable of some magic and healing thats mediocrepared to Yuuji, Satoru, Tatsuya, and C.C, and mediocre physicalbat skillspared to Erika. She also didnt have specialized magic that would be useful like Lelouchs [Archivist of Universal Knowledge]. Even after she received the supporting items from the group chat for the mission, wouldnt it be better for someone, whos initially powerful, to have that and helpplete the mission more easily? Suzuki Satoru: Of course Im sure, Aika-san. Kiryuu Aika: But Suzuki Satoru: Aika-san, would you like to know why I chose you? Kiryuu Aika: Yes Suzuki Satoru: Then, I will tell you. Firstly, although Tatsuya-kun is powerful, the New World is one with extremely primitive technologypared to his world. While his magic would be useful, I dont think hell be able to utilize his true skills and talent, which lies in engineering and programming, much in this world. Shiba Tatsuya: I agree. Thank you for your consideration, Satoru-san. Suzuki Satoru: Mm. Im sorry, Tatsuya-kun. I promise Ill invite you to my world after the mission is done. Shiba Tatsuya: Theres no need for apologies. And I look forward to visiting your world. Suzuki Satoru: Secondly, while C.C-san is immortal and is capable of powerful healing and life saving abilities with her [Saintess of Life] SSR, her abilities might rarely be utilized, given how carefully I n on approaching these missions. Of course itd be reassuring to have such a powerful healer. If I can choose one more participant, then I would definitely have C.C-san join us, but Suzuki Satoru: Since only three participants are allowed, I would like someone else to have this chance. C.C: I understand. I would also find it boring if I have nothing to do Its not like I can help manage the base. All Id do isze around. Suzuki Satoru: Thank you for understanding, C.C-san. Suzuki Satoru: And so, this left me with two choices. Either you, Aika-san, or Erika-san. And I choose you, because Erika-san already has a powerful andbat oriented SSR. Chiba Erika: I see, that makes sense Aika, Satoru-san is right. You should use this chance to get stronger! Your world is dangerous, right? We dont even know when a mission for your world will appear, so you have to be able to protect yourself there! Kiryuu Aika: Satoru-san Erika-chan Kiryuu Aika: Alright Thank you for giving me this chance!!! I will do my best!!! Seeing the conversation unfolding in the group chat, Yuuji couldnt help but feel relief spreading throughout his entire being As he had hoped, Aika was given the chance to join this mission and grow stronger, and he would also be there to protect her in case something happens. This was the best case scenario. Even if the mission seemed difficult, he was confident that theyd be able to ovee it. Suzuki Satoru: Yes. Then, Ill be in all of your care! Now then, shall we start discussing our ns for the mission? I would also like to hear Tatsuya-kun, C.C-san, and Erika-sans opinion as well. Shiba Tatsuya: Of course. The group chat was filled with conversations and nning for the entirety of Yuujis time in school. At this moment, the mission was more important than school, so Yuuji secretly kept using his phone even during ss. And thanks to his [Acting Proficiency], no one was the wiser about this. Time passed gently to others, but quickly for Yuuji, as before he knew it, the bell signifying the end of school for the day rang, and the message from Satoru, informing that there was only 10 minutes left before the server shut down, came to his phone. Thus, everyone decided to start the mission now. The world before him began to shine brilliantly, enveloping his ssroom and the figure of his friends in light. And in the next moment, he felt the familiar sensation of suddenly being weightless, before he was transported. Chapter 166 ~ Arrival Chapter 166 ~ Arrival Arrival For a brief moment, an instant, as pure white filled his vision, there was nothing. Yuuji felt his lung hurt, copsing, as if air had suddenly been rendered absent in that instant. Then, a rush of wind. In a moment of panic and self preservation, Yuuji gasped. He breathed in a lungful of air. Then, the familiar sensation of dizziness and headache hammered his head; a sensation he least looked forward to during these missions. Whats more, this time, the sensation was far more intense than before. Nggh! O-Ooo! Kuuhh! Oooh! Voices. His own, and others familiar. But at this very moment, even with his enhanced intelligence and mental capacity, Yuuji simply had no leeway to even recognize them as a myriad of information and memories rushed into his mind in but a brief instant. Like trying to force a book into a full shelf and forcefully bending and pushing aside other books, all the information regarding his ss, race, abilities, skills, spells, stats, equipment, and 16 years worth of memories rushed into his mind like an unstoppable, surging wave. Ngghh Hah Hah Hah Seriously Why does it hurt so much, this time? Was it because of the amount of information? Or does it rte to the level of power we got? He held his head with his left hand, and felt a sharp sensation as his fingers touched his head. But once again, the pain overwhelmed all other thoughts that briefly shed across his mind. While the worst hade to pass, there was still a slight buzz in his mind as the pain slowly disappeared And after it fully vanished, only then could he think clearly once more Or rather, he felt strangely refreshed, as if he had just taken a long nights sleep. His mind became clear, clearer than ever before. As if his mind had finally been liberated from the shackles he didnt know existed. He blinked his eyes, slowly getting used to the light again after being blinded by the blinding light from the teleportation. And as his eyes slowly adjusted, the first thing he saw was a beautiful, bewitching woman with long ck hair that shined like the starry night sky. She stood one step below him, on the marbled stairs adorned with a crimson red carpet with gold trimmings, and the first thing that captured his attention was the pair of beautiful golden jewels with a slit of darkness in the middle that were her eyes. The woman had the face of an ever smiling Goddess, and the purity and holiness of her figure was further entuated by the shoulderless, pure white dress, a stark contrast to her lustrous jet-ck hair that reached down to her slim waist. However, Yuuji knew that she was not a Goddess, despite her possessing the beauty of one. For she had a pair of horns, a slitted pupil, and behind her waist, a pair of ck-feathered wings that shrouded the lower half of her wide hips, milky thighs, and long, slender legs. Her slender, lithe arms were covered in a pair of lustrous silken gloves, and in her hand she held a wand of some sort with a jet-ck orb hovering at its end, floating lightly in the air and yet affixed in its position. She wore a golden ne that was patterned like a spiderweb, which extended from her shoulders down to her impressively sized, milky white breasts that, thanks to his elevated position, was in full view for him, including her deep, soft, mountain valley that was filled with all mens dream. And for a moment, Yuuji was stunned by her figure. After all, to see such a beautiful woman on par with even Aika and Mira so suddenly would shock even him, even for a moment. But soon, he snapped out of his daze, and immediately recognized the beautiful woman before him. Albedo. The Guardian Overseer of Nazarick, second only to Momonga within the underground tomb of Nazarick, and the most beautiful woman in this world, at least ording to him. Then, standing behind her, below the stairs, were the familiar figure of five maids of various races and appearance with beauty being the only constant, dressed in a familiar battle maid outfit, and a familiar older gentleman in suits. The Pleiades and Sebas Tian. Yuuji was also quite shocked by their appearance. Now that he was here in reality, Sebas appeared more handsome and refined than he was in the anime. And the pleiades They all looked absolutely stunning. Like beings handcrafted by the very heavens to be perfect in their respective charm. At the very least, they were on par with the most beautiful celebrities he knew in his own world. Yuujis eyes gleamed with a look of admiration, before his eyesnded on Albedo once again, who was still smiling ever so beautifully at him. Her gentle, downturned golden eyes looking straight into his. And he couldnt help but be enraptured by her once again. Yuuji-kun Aika-san Lelouch-kun Are you alright? Just then, a deep, gruff voice resounded throughout the massive throne room, snapping him out of his daze. He turned to look, and to his left, a massive skeleton with a crimson red orb where its abdomen should be, adorned in a mythical, beautiful, dark purple robes sat upon a massive jet-ck throne throne that seemed to have been carefully and masterfully carved from a single mass of obsidian. With but a nce, it was easy for Yuuji to recognize him as Momonga, Satorus Yggdrasil Avatar. I-Im okay Yuuji responded, nodding at the skeletal face of his friend. Then, his gaze shifted towards the figure standing to Momongas left. I-Im fine as well Yuuji immediately recognized his voice and his figure. Unlike Satoru who transformed into a skeleton, Lelouch still looked like himself, with a few changes. He was dressed in a beautiful, long, jet-ck overcoat with tinum white embroideries, chains, ornaments, and armor adorning his outfit. Under his overcoat, he wore a jet-ck shirt with two buttons opened, revealing the geass symbol right above his vicle. Behind him, six pairs of dark-feathered wings emerged from his back, unfurled in all of its glory like the expansive, starless night sky. U-Uuuu My head hurts Hearing the familiar, yet somehow a bit more mature, and even more melodic and alluring, he looked to his right, and saw a figure that stunned him to his very core. She was an impossibly beautiful woman, charming and stunning beyond words, with gold, light brown hair that seemed to glow and shine like the afternoon sun. She wore a shoulderless, pure ck evening gown dress with a vertical slit at the center of her stomach, revealing her belly button, and a slit that started from her hips, down to her legs. Her pure ck dress entuating the stark contrast to her pure jade white skin. She had golden irises, just the way Yuuji remembered. But instead of regr circr pupils that humans had, they were vertically slitted, which was somewhat odd. In addition, a pair of curled, pure white horns sprouted from the sides of her head; both pairs adorned with beautiful, shining tinum-white jewelries and ck, obsidian gems that seemed to be glowing with crimson radiance from within. A pair of jet-ck wings adorned with simr tinum white jewelries and ck, obsidian and crimson gems also emerged from her waist. Around her neck, an immacte pure white ne, adorned with simr obsidian with crimson radiance within extended from her shoulders to the top of her breast, curving along the shapely curvature of her massive womanly assets. Her lithe, slender wrists were covered in a pair of jet-ck,ced, silken gloves that went extended up to her arms. And finally, a tinum white ring with a jet-ck diamond that sparkled with crimson radiance adorned the ring finger of her right hand. A-Aika? ...Yuuji? He could hardly believe his eyes His beloved Aika was already the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life, in all the worlds he had been to. She was the epitome of beauty. But now he realized how wrong he was How How in the world could she be even more beautiful, sexy, betwitching, and cute? While Yuuji observed her appearance in a daze, Aika was simrly stunned by his unique appearance. He was unlike Aika, Lelouch, Momonga, or any other beings within this room, who had a singr theme to their appearance The right half of his figure was that of a heavenly angel with long, white hair and golden streaks that reached his hips. His eye was golden with a circr shape within his iris that seemed to shine with heavenly, radiant light. Adorning his heavenly physique was an immacte, ceremonial te armor of white and gold, and a white cape with golden trimmings. And on his right hand, a jet-ck ring with a beautiful, purplish pink diamond adorned his ring finger. And behind him, six white and gold feathered wings emerged from his back, entuating the air of heavenly divinity and holiness that his figure exuded. Meanwhile, the left half of his figure was aplete opposite. With jet-ck hair and crimson red streaks, a crimson-red eye with a simr circr shape within his iris, but that seemed to shine ominously with a promise of destruction, the left half of his figure was that of the Devil himself. Instead of the beautiful, white and gold armor of a divine knight, the left half of the armor was a spiky, jet-ck armor that radiated a dark aura and seemingly glowed with an ominous crimson light. Then, emerging from his back six ck and crimson feathered wings emerged, instead of white and gold. And from the side of his head, a curved, jet-ck demon horn with a cracking pattern that shined with a radiant crimson glow emerged. The two halves were a stark contrast to each other with non sharing even the slightest of simrities. But, there was one unifying part that the two halves shared. A shining, golden halo with golden thorns wrapped along its length, dripping with golden liquid that disappeared into particles of light upon dropping a few centimeters from it, floated behind Yuujis head. Still, the two halves of his appearance represented something that couldnt be more different than each other. An abomination that wouldve sent both the heavens and hell into a frenzy. And yet it looked absolutely stunning. Aika couldnt help but gawk at her hubbys new appearance. She thought he was already the most handsome man in the world in all worlds. In fact, he mustve already been the epitome of handsomeness in the universe!!! But H-How could he be even hotter?!?!?! His left half exuded the dangerous sexiness of a handsome, devilish, yet loving young master that all girls dreamed to be dominated by. From just simply looking, shes already having the tingles in her womb, begging to be teased and yed with by him~! But at the same time, his right half exuded theforting gentleness and kindness of an elegant, affectionate, and loving young master who any girl would swoon over! He He had the best of both worlds!!! How was this even fair for her poor, innocent, maiden heart?!?! E-Even now, shes extremely conflicted! S-She would love to have a romantic, lovey-dovey sex with him to celebrate their reunion after so long. B-But there was an urge in her heart that would love for him to tie her up and dominate her into his submissive little perverted wife! Which one should she choose?! No, is choosing even possible?!?!? Its not!!! Then maybe B-Both?! At first, he would tie her up, tease her, y with her body, and drive her to the edge without giving her the release she begged for. And then he would suddenly be super loving and tell her how much he loved her, hug her tightly, and pushed his big, sturdy, manly cock deep into her flooding pussy, pressing the tip against her hungry baby-making room, and push her over the edge as he impregnate her with his love!!!! A-Aaaahhhh!!!! T-Thatd be too much!!! E-Even for her, itd be too much for her heart to handle!!! B-But at the same time P-Perhaps they could try it once? Or a-a couple of times? Ah! N-No!!! Her heart wouldnt be able to take it!!! After gawking at Yuuji for a few moments, Aika suddenly hid her beautiful face with her hands and turned around, squealing in embarrassment and panic from her own imagination!!! Yuuji couldnt help but look at her confusedly And at the same time, he also felt a bit of disappointment since he couldnt continue to admire her beauty longer. It had been such a long time since hest saw Aika in person, and he missed her very much. But then, Yuuji noticed something peculiar. When Aika squealed and turned around Yuuji didnt notice any change in her expression, which was odd. If they were already in the new world then they should be able to show their expression, just as they would in reality. Momonga couldnt do it since hes a skeleton, but Aika and Lelouch, who had human features, should be able to do it! If they couldn''t then could it be? It was only then that Yuuji realized the HUD in his field of vision had been minimized for him all this time. And when he willed it to appear, the game screen of Yggdrasil did appear before him, hovering in a fixed position mid air in front of him. On the top left, he could see his name, Yuuji, a long red line and a blue one below it signifying his HP and MP, and an artistic depiction of an angel and devils wing as a symbol to its left. On the top middle was the name of his current location. The Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick > Tenth Floor > Throne Room To his bottom left was a UI for the chat box, menu, event, and system interface. And to his bottom right was something akin to a minimap with several dots around him, signifying himself and his friends. Andstly, to the top right of his HUD was the server time, showing 23:50:21. Meaning Wait Were not in the new world yet? Chapter 167 ~ The New World Chapter 167 ~ The New World Sato- I mean, Momonga, are we not Yuuji turned to look at the Overlord by his side, sitting on the obsidian throne World Item named Throne of Kings; a world item Ainz Ooal Gown received upon clearing the Underground Tomb of Nazarick dungeon in a single attempt. The appearance of his dear friend in this form was one familiar to him, as he had seen it often through the anime. However, aside from his appearance which was much more intimidating and impressive in reality, the aura and presence Yuuji would expect Momonga to exude were absent. Another evidence that proved they were still in the Yggdrasil game. Momonga nodded with a slight sound of bones hitting bones as he responded. Yes. We are still in Yggdrasil. As you can see in the top right of your screen where the server time is, we have around 10 minutes before the server shutdown. Yuuji did not miss the slight disappointment and sadness within his voice as he spoke thosest few words. A game he had called home for more than a decade. A ce where he could belong when reality did not give him that. A ce where he could be his best self. And a ce he could be with his dear friends. And now, such a sacred, beloved space would reach its end. No matter how much Yuuji and the rest of the group chat members had help him and be his new family, the past wouldnt be so easily forgotten. No, it would never be forgotten. But, at the very least, Yuuji hoped Satoru would slowly ept the fact and move on. I see Then, perhaps we can use this chance to get our bearings and familiarize ourselves with our powers and memories. Yuuji sent an emoticon of a winking face holding a thumb up, to which Momonga rescinded with a chuckle and a thumbs up. Then, Momonga turned towards Lelouch, who seemed to be slowly recovering from the pain. He was truly shocked when he saw the three suddenly appear by his side, and with such striking appearance. From a first nce, Momonga could make an educated guess of what their race and ss could be. However, apart from that, he had no idea what their builds were or what kind of equipment theyre wearing. Does your head still hurt, Lelouch? Nggh Its starting to not hurt as much But the phantom pain is still there. He held his head with his gloved hand and shook his head. This This was the first time he had ever felt such tremendous pain in his head. Did Yuuji experience this every time he teleported to another world for the mission? Satoru nodded towards Lelouch. Then, he turned towards Aika, trying to see if she was also still in pain. Aika, how about you? Are you- E-Eehhh? W-What is she doing? Guhehehe Guhehehe~ Oh nyooo~ Hubby, you cant~ Ahn~! Just where are you touching me~? Not there~ Dont tease me~ Hearing her little chuckles and murmurs, the three boys all turned to look at Aika, and they saw her facing away from them, hugging herself while wriggling in ce, giggling creepily. And while Momonga couldnt show any expression due to his skeleton features and Lelouch due to it still being a game, Yuuji could tell they were making a weirded out expression right now. Aaahh Well, lets just let her live in her wondend for now Lelouch and Momonga nodded They still have around 8 minutes now, so they still have a few minutes to spare. Yuuji couldnt help but smile helplessly at Aika Wondering if she too was super horny since they havent seen each other in so long. And with her new appearance Yuuji could barely hold himself back. If possible, hed like to spend his first night in this new world with her. Yuuji shook his head, keeping the lewd thoughts he had in the back of his mind for now, and turned towards Momonga. Momonga, as you can see, we have received the supporting items from the group chat. And we also have the memories about being a part of Ainz Ooal Gown There was silence as Momonga slowly processed Yuujis words. He turned to look at the line of gs, hung across the throne room; each one depicting the symbol of his dear friends. And then, he saw three new gs he had never seen before. The first one was that of an angels wing and devils wing. The second, a pair of devils wings with a heart in the middle. And the third, a pair of angels wings with the symbol of Geass. It was easy to tell which one belonged to whom. And the fact that they existed here meant that Satoru let out a sigh, at least inwardly as he could not truly sight in the game or as a skeleton. Then, he looked back towards Yuuji and nodded. I understand Please dont mind it. I understand how the group chat works. But Id like to hear your stories soon. Yuuji and Lelouch both nodded to his request. Momonga then leaned back to his throne and looked at the server time, slowly ticking down to itsst minutes before the shut down at 00:00:00. It has been a journey. I used to think this would be the end But. He nced at Yuuji, who was now busy snapping Aika out of her daze, and Lelouch who was fiddling with his system UI. And a sense of relief, excitement, and nostalgia filled his chest. Its yet another start A start to an even more adventurous journey. He turned his gaze back towards the gs. The gs of his friends. Touch Me. Nishikienrai. Hero Hero. Bukubukuchagama. Peroroncino. Warrior Takemikazuchi. Tab Smaragdina. And many more Including the three who had left the guild early and were now reced by Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch. His dear friends Ill be keeping your legacies And keep moving forward with my new friends. I hope you dont mind. He closed his eyes, reminiscing the precious memories he had with his guild mates, friends, and families in this game. The happy. The sad. The excited. The disappointment. Everything, now beautiful memories he will never forget and would forever fuel him in his life. Then, he opened his eyes, and turned towards his new, dear friends. Its time. Are you guys ready? Yes. Uhn~!!! We are. Yuuji, Aika, who was clinging onto Yuujis arm, and Lelouch all nodded. And soon the server time ticked until there were only seconds left. 23:59:56 23:59:57 23:59:58 23:59:59 00:00:00 . 00:00:01 --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Carne Vige. It was a vige located on the border of the Re-Estize Kingdom, near the edge of its border with the Baharuth Empire, close to the southern tip of the Azellerisia Mountain Range. A small, quiet vige just outside a patch of woond named The Great Forest of Tob, a ce that brought the vige both bounty and danger. Considering its size and its location as a frontier vige of the Re-Estize Kingdom, its poption was unexceptional. A mere 120 people, distributed among 25 families. The vige made its living from the resources of the woond forest and agriculture, taking advantage of the vastnd around them. Apart from doctors and herbalists whod sometimese to collect herbs from the Great Forest of Tob, the only visitors to the vige were the yearly tax collectors. It was a ce fairly cut off from the rest of the world. Without technologies found in cities, or even simple magic items such as items that would create magical illumination of [Continual Light], the vigers within this small patch of civilization worked ording to the whims of nature around them. They would start working early hours in the morning, the moment the sun peeked out from the horizon, up until it set fully on the other side of the world. Today was no different from any other. Waking up early in the morning, Enri Emmot went to the well to carry water. The beautiful, blonde-haired girl with untanned, surprisingly pale skin despite her farmer lifestyle, a slender figure, lithe arms, and slender legs despite her quite sizable womanly features both front and back, quickly made her way to the well. After filling up her bucket with water, she hoisted it up and made her way back home. And she would be making the same trip twice more, totaling to three times, to fully fill her houses water tank. Despite her lithe figure, the slender, te arms of the young woman belied the true strength and muscles she had beneath those pale, soft skin. Long years of farm life and helping out with chores and manualbor had made sure she had grown some muscles, making her quite fit and lean, despite the suppleness and softness she still retained as a young girl. As Enri made her way home, she couldnt help but dread the fact that she would need to make the same trip twice more. If she had a bigger bucket, even if it were to be a bit heavier, she wouldve taken it if it meant decreasing the number of trips she had to make. Suddenly, she heard a sound that snapped her out of her idle daze. She turned to look, and immediately from but a nce, she could feel the tension in the air, and seeds of fear began to sprout within her heart. Her ears picked up sounds of woods being broken as well as A scream. A chill ran down her spine. No It must be a mistake. She must be mistaken. It couldnt be a human voice. Why would a human suddenly make such terrifying cries? And then, she noticed one more thing that made all thoughts disappear from her mind. The fact that the screams came from the direction of her home. Casting away the bucket of water, Enri ran. She ran as quickly as she could. And perhapsdy luck pitied her so much that she gave her the luck to not trip over her own long skirt and help her keep her bnce to keep on running. The sound rang out once more. And this time, she could not deny it anymore It was a human scream. Her heart sank to her stomach, yet she kept running, no matter if she could feel her legs burning from the acid her muscles excreted due to the inability of her breath to catch up to the demand of oxygen she needed to run so quickly. She ran, ran, and ran. The neigh of horses. The screams of humans. And the cracking of wooden structures. The sounds became clearer and clearer as she neared her home. And she soon saw someone and another one in armor, swinging a sword at him. The viger copsed to the ground with a howl of pain, and with a single thrust to his mortal chest, the howl vanished, and the man dropped to the ground, like a puppet that had its strings cut off. Morga-san In such a small vige, even someone unrted to her family or work would be as close as kin. As such, she knew full well who the viger that had been cut down was. He was a loud person, a rambunctious one. But he was a good man deep down He had done nothing wrong that would deserve a steel de through the heart. It was unfair. But, Enri gritted her teeth and continued to run. Run towards her home. To find her family, while praying to whatever Gods may listen to the prayers of a little, vige girl like her. Pray that they will be safe. Dad! Mom! Nemu! Enri opened the door with a shout, and she saw three familiar figures with unfamiliar looks of fear etched on their faces. Enri! Are you alright?! Her father held her tightly in his arms. They were strong, brawny, tough arms from all the work he had done in the field. But now, they were trembling It was as if it took him everything to hold her tightly. Aaah Enri Her mother also embraced her. Her gentle, lithe arms now seemed even weaker as she trembled all over. Good! Now that Enris back, we need to flee as well!!! They couldnt stay any longer. They need to flee, lest the steel des would find and pierce their chest as well. The family of four immediately grabbed each other''s hand and ran out of their home. But just as they were about to leave, a man, a fully-armored knight bearing the insignia of the Baharuth Empire, stood at the doorway. A long sword in hand. The Baharuth Empire was the neighbor to the Re-Estize Kingdom, and the two had frequently waged war upon each other. Most of the battles have been mostly limited to the region around the fortress city, E-Rantel and had not reached the vige. That is until now. The cold eyes that pierced through the vision slits of his helmet froze the entire Emmot family. And just as he was about to enter the house UOOOOHHH!!! KUUH!! Enris father lunged at the knight, toppling him over and causing both men to stumble around the ground. Damn you!!! Blood streamed from the small cut on her fathers face, a small wound that he mustve suffered from bull-rushing a man in full ted armor. He continued to struggle against the knight as he held the knights hand from drawing his short sword, while the knight held his hand which was holding a kitchen knife. The sight of blood and struggle for life stunned the two young girls of the Emmot family. Enri! Nemu! The cry of their mother snapped both daughters out of their frozen fear. And as they turn to look, they could see their mother, shaking her head while wearing a heartbreaking expression on her once beautiful, gentle face. They ran. The three of them ran as quickly as they could as to not let the ultimate sacrifice of their beloved father and husband go to waste. Guilt and hesitation wed at her heart, drawing fresh blood and leaving a scar that would probably never heal. The neighing of horses. Angry shouts. sh of steel. And the smell of iron and burning flesh. All of them assaulted Enris ears and nose from the direction of the vige. The fear was enough to freeze her in her step If not for the small hand that spurred her on, her little sisters hand, she wouldnt have the ability to keep on running for long. Suddenly, her mother, who was running ahead of her, suddenly froze, turned around, and doubled back, her hands frantically gesturing to her children to run somewhere else, and far. Even without a word, Enri knew what she had done She bit her lips, held her little sisters hand tighter, and continued to run as she forced back the tears in her eyes in futility. She continued to run And steeled herself to make the same decision as her mother for her little sister. Chapter 168 ~ NPC Chapter 168 ~ NPC Nothing seemed to change. No unexinable gust of wind. No dizzying headache. No shift in their surroundings. They were still in the throne room within the deepest level of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick with Albedo, Sebas, and the Pleiades battle maid sisters. One moment, they could still see the HUD game UI in their field of vision, showing their HP, MP, chat logs, minimap, and the server time. But in a literal blink of an eye, the UI was no longer there. Everything vanished. They all looked around, and while they didnt see any changes to the throne room and the inanimate objects around them, they noticed, with their immensely enhanced senses, the slight changes in expression upon the previously inanimate NPC characters, that shouldve been impossible had it been a game. Momonga was not surprised or confused as he was in the anime. For he knew this would happen. He did not know how to precisely describe this feeling he was experiencing At this point, he didnt even know if he was even feeling anything at all. But perhaps, if he was forced to put the feeling hes experiencing now into words, it would be conflicted. On one hand, despite knowing full well of its inevitability, he was still saddened and disappointed that the game he had poured his entire life into and where he had met his dear friends in, had ended. In addition, the fact that none of his past guildmates actuallye to stay with him until the end also caused him great sadness. But on the other hand, knowing he had been transported to the new world with his new friends from the group chat had given him hope, excitement, and happiness, knowing he could relive the shining, exciting times exploring the vast new world and uncovering its secrets with them. At the very least, he wouldnt be alone anymore. Lelouch, Aika, and Yuuji were also unsurprised by their sudden transfer to the new world. But unlike Momonga, they were certainly more excited and interested in the new world and the underground tomb they would be calling their home from now on during their stay in this world. After all, although theyve seen the major parts of it from the anime, they had never seen every single aspect of it which may be of interest to them. Even if there wasnt, finding out that was the case would surely bring them great excitement in of itself. But for Yuuji, there was something that interested him more at this very moment. That was, the fact that they did not feel anything when they were suddenly transported to the new world. This is Interesting Yuuji couldnt help but mutter under his breath. He had teleported several times to different worlds. Perhaps it was due to the memories, information, and power he received upon transferring there that his travel would always be apanied by a searing headache. But this time, there was nothing. Not even the slightest sensation or sign of something being amiss. In one moment they were in the game. And in the next, theyre simply in the new world. Whats wrong, Yuuji-sama? All four immediately turned their gaze towards the beautiful, jet-ck haired subus and Guardian Overseer who responded to Yuujis mutterings. Their eyes all locked onto her very being, scrutinizing every inch of her expression, as they stared at her in silence for a moment. However, despite receiving the intense gaze of four supreme beings at the same time so suddenly, and being subjected to a silent observation from them, Albedo didnt seem to show any changes in demeanor or expression. The beautiful smile one would mistake as an angels was still ever present on her expression. A mask nigh imprable. But inwardly, her mind spun at tremendous speeds, trying to think of something that might cause Yuuji-sama, the most powerful supreme being to have ever lived, to say such a thing. As the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick who took pride in her position and intelligence, she could not ept the fact that something that caused the most powerful supreme being to say such a thing happened without her knowledge. How could she? As one designed and created to be the Guardian Overseer with outstanding intelligence andbat ability, the one who shall defend and manage the home of the 41 Supreme Beings, she could not ept the fact that something happened that might cause unrest, even in the slightest, to the supreme beings. Yet shameful as it was, she could not think of anything. And such, she stayed silent, waiting for Yuuji to enlighten her shamefully blind self. She was afraid of having failed him And by extension, them No amount of punishment would equal her own shamefulness and anger at herself for not being able to live up to a Supreme Beings expectation, especially the greatest one. And she was ready to receive any kind of punishment she may receive from Him. But to her surprise, Yuuji smiled softly, his face the very epitome of gentleness and forgiveness as he looked upon her kindly, and answered her with a soothing, heart-touching voice that reverberated deeply in her heart. No, not wrong perhaps but simply interesting His words were mysterious, and as a supreme being with an intellect on par with even the most intelligent of all supreme beings, they must be filled with wisdom she could not even begin to fathom. Despite knowing it was a foolish thought to try and grasp the sheer intelligence and wisdom of the greatest supreme being, she still felt slightly frustrated for being unable to understand Him. But s, there was nothing she could do. All she could was to await her orders and be enlightened to the true meaning of His words when he wished it for her. Yuuji then nced towards Aika, who was still clinging onto his arm, burying it in her massive cleavage. Such actions wouldve been impossible before due to the R-18 actions restrictions from the game. But this time, he could clearly feel the wondrous, heavenly softness and warmth of her body. And the feeling in his pants that was starting to be more and more painful and tight, was also something that proved that they had been transferred into the new world. Yuuji noticed his little sexy gremlin staring at Albedo with a smirk and a glint in her eyes that, with her appearance now, appeared ever so bewitching and alluring. He could not help but wonder what this little, sexy, mischievous girlfriend of his was nning now. But, with everyone else still present, he refrained from asking her and let her have her fun for now before turning towards Momonga. Momonga. Seems like it happened. Indeed. The words exchanged by the Supreme Beings further shocked and confused Albedo, as well as Sebas and the Pleiades, who were standing by for their order at the bottom of the stairs to the throne. They did not sense anything amiss But if the supreme beings said so, then something mustve happened that went beyond their senses. Sebas, ry my message to Aura to have her stealthier pets scout the perimeter surrounding Nazarick in a 5 km radius. And have the Hanzos scout the area further beyond that, up to 10 km radius. Prioritize gathering information. If they encounter any threats, prioritize retreating covertly while gathering as much information as they could. Themanding voice of the supreme being, who held the highest position within Nazarick as the leader of the supreme beings, echoed throughout the throne room, snapping them out of their daze. Understood. Immediately, the white-haired man, who had been standing ramrod straight as a perfect butler would, bent his body in a reverent bow with his right hand on his left chest. One of the venerable Gods had spoken. And the order had been given. As a loyal servant to the supreme being, he did not question nor hesitate. He would aplish everything he had been ordered to to the best of his abilities. Pleiades, ry to all floor guardians to put Nazaricks defense level to the highest, then return to the eighth floor to defend it. It seems weve encountered a strange phenomenon. Yes! Simrly, the Pleiades received their orders with utmost reverence and obedience, bowing and lowering their heads as they received a decree from their God. The maids and head butler excused themselves and exited the throne room to execute the orders they had just been given. Seeing Momonga swiftly giving his orders in such a clear and sinct manner, Yuuji couldnt help but be impressed. To others, such as Albedo, he might have seemed like he had just made a split second decision and ryed his orders perfectly to his subordinates, as expected of the leader of the 41 Supreme Beings. But to those who knew Momonga, they could tell that he had rehearsed it countless times before for him to speak so fluently and decisively. Still, it was impressive. And theck of expression that his skeletal face granted him did well to hide the nervousness that would surely be obvious if he was still in his Satoru form. A solemn look reced the ever smiling visage of the Goddess-like Subus. Simply from the orders given by the venerable leader of the Supreme Beings, even someone like Shalltear could deduce that something was wrong. She held the jet-ck wand in her hand tighter, the world item Ginnungagap that was granted to her by the creator, who abandoned her, in secret without the knowledge of the other Supreme Beings. And noticing her tenseness, Yuuji turned to her. Worry not, Albedo. It is but a slight disturbance we felt. Isnt that right, Momonga? Hm? A-Ah Ahem. Indeed. We sensed a disturbance that happened for a fraction of a second in the space around Nazarick. Her seductive, devilish golden eyes widened in shock at his words. Did such a thing truly happen? No. The Supreme Beings had spoken, so such a thing mustve truly happened. She was simply unable to sense it herself. Yet another mark of shame that Albedo swore to rectify. Her mind immediately spun at immense speed as she began nning the defense of Nazarick from the unknown, foreign threat. But suddenly, a hand to her shoulder snapped her out of her daze, and the most melodious voice that she ever heard resounded from her side. Fufu~ You dont have to worry so much, Albedo~ Everything will be fine~ Momonga just did it to be safe~ Her eyes shifted from the skeletal Overlord and master of death, to the supreme being who stood at the pinnacle of beauty and charm, far outshining even her own. She was a subus A demon of beauty, charm, and lust. But She She was the true embodiment of all three. She was the true primordial demoness of lust. Out of all the 41 Supreme Beings, including the ones who had abandoned them, Albedo held the highest admiration for Yuuji first, as the greatest and most powerful of all Supreme Beings, and Aika second, as the true pinnacle of her race and the one who represented all that she stood for. The woman who epitomized beauty, and one who would be peerless when ites to love and her beloved. A woman in love was capable of everything, even if it meant destroying the world, to be with her beloved. And Aika embodied every single world of that notion. As a subus, who had yet to find her one to give her heart and maidenhood to, she was iplete. Albedo could not help but imagine How beautiful she would be, and how beautiful the world would seem, if she were to find her one, just like how Aika had found hers. Yes. I gave Sebas and the Pleiades those orders simply to be safe. That said I believe things will get interesting soon. The look of intense worry and vignce receded from her visage slightly. She was still alerted and prepared to defend the Supreme Beings at a moment''s notice. However, she was now simply waiting for an order from the Supreme Beings. Albedo, gather all floor guardians, except for the guardian of the fourth floor, Gargantua, and guardian of the eighth floor, Victim, to the Amphitheatre in an hour. I wish to talk with everyone regarding the current situation. Yes, Momonga-sama. It shall be done. Albedo put her hands in front of her slim waist, and bowed elegantly. Her massive breasts swayed and jiggled as she bowed, as well as giving Yuuji, who was standing directly in front of her, a full view of her deep, pure white cleavage. Then, the bewitching demoness turned and walked away from the throne. With every step she took, her hips would naturally roll seductively, entuating her round, child-bearing worthy hips that would make any mortal man drool in lust. Well perhaps not only the mortal men, as the sexy demoness supreme being was also currently drooling while openly watching her dump truck ass jiggle with every step. In fact, out of the four, she was the only one looking at her in such a way. Lelouch was too busy with his own thoughts. Satoru considered Albedo as his own daughter and would not see her in such a way. While Yuuji was also in his own thoughts, nning on what he would do next. When the door to the throne room mmed shut and left the four supreme beings to their privacy, Momonga started. Well then We have an hour before we would have to go to the Amphitheatre. Shall we move to the Round Table Room to discuss our ns and the support items youve gotten? Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch all snapped out of their own thoughts and sex fantasy, and nodded to Momongas suggestion. Then, in a blink of an eye, the four figures vanished from the throne room. Chapter 169 ~ The Round Table Meeting Chapter 169 ~ The Round Table Meeting A gigantic, perfectly circr table carved of gleaming ck stone and white marble sat at the center of the Round Table Room within the 9th floor of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. The guilds insignia of Ainz Ooal Gown was embedded within the middle of the round table, a symbol representing the unity, friendship, and kinship of its guild members. It is surrounded by 41 luxurious chairs, each one positioned around the table in a circr pattern. The room and the table itself was most likely inspired by the ancient Arthurian Lore of the Knights of the Round Table, where King Arthur and his trusted knights of the round table gathered to n and discuss. Momonga sat on the chair where the top of the guilds insignia was pointing at. Behind him was the empty case, a depression carved into the marbled walls of the room, where the guild weapon, which was currently held by Momonga in his hand, once rested as the guilds symbol and that of the members unity and hard work. Two chairs to his left was Lelouch, his six pairs of jet-ck feathered wings now absent. He sat with his legs and arms crossed, leaning back onto thefortable, soft crimson red cushion of the chair. While three chairs to his right was Yuuji, his white-gold and crimson-ck wings now simrly absent. And directly to his right was Aika, who had moved her chair until she was right by his side and pressed her breasts against the arm she was hugging. Aside from the few final minutes of the game, theyve never truly experienced Yggdrasil while it was still a game. All they had was the memories of them ying in the game, given by the group chat as part of their supporting items for their mission. And they knew that such actions would be prohibited as part of Yggdrasils rule that forbade sexual actions. But here she was, taunting Yuuji by unting the softness of her boobs, which had amazingly grown even bigger and softer while still maintaining its youthful perkiness and shape. It was most likely due to the level 100 character she had received from the group chat, which changed her appearance slightly, just like him. Thanks to the memories and background given to him, he was extremely familiar with her character build. But now, Yuuji did not have the mental capacity to even think about such a thing, as his mind was full of his beloved girlfriend who he had not seen since forever. He missed her so much Much more than even Aika missing him, because he had gone to Lelouchs world for a mission, which took him several months. She was even more beautiful than how he remembered, and even more beautiful than when he saw her through their video calls. Her presence and charm had also skyrocketed. If she was a charming young girl before, then she would be a bewitching seductress now; something that should be expected given her races and sses. Still, although her actions made him extremely hard to the point that it hurts, Yuuji didnt push her away. Instead, he held her hand tightly and kissed her head with affection, eliciting a beautiful, melodic giggle from her luscious red lips. "Everyone. Before anything else, I''d like to thank you for your participation in this mission, and also wee you to my... home." Momonga lowered her head slightly in gratitude as he spoke those words to his closest friends and trustedrades, before continuing with a trace of nostalgia and affectioncing thest few words he uttered. "Momonga, you know there''s no need for that. We''re all members of the group chat. Of course we''ll help each other, mission or not." "Yes. In fact, it is a boon for us to participate in this mission. Simply the fact that we have gained such great powers is more than enough reason for us to be grateful towards you instead for choosing us." "That''s right~! Thank you for inviting us to your world, Momonga-san~! Thanks to this, I don''t have to worry about the viins in my world!" "Everyone... Thank you." Yuuji, Lelouch, and Aika''s words reverberated deeply in him as waves of gratefulness and happiness filled his heart. While it was true that they also gained a lot by participating in the mission, he was still grateful for them, for their presence here showed that they would help him, support him, and stay with him, no matter the dangers that might befall upon them. It had been... quite a while since he had such friends with him. Of course, he had also experienced it during his mission in Lelouch''s world. But now that he was in his own world... In Nazarick, the ce where he found his first friends and watched them leave... It truly reminded him that he did still have friends in the Group Chat members who would stick through thick and thin with him. The skeletal Overlord leaned back on his chair and let out a deep sigh out of habit, despite not having the need or the capability to breathe in this skeletal form. He was simply... relieved and happy. It felt like a big weight that had been weighing down on his heart caused by his guildmates leaving had finally been lifted up by the presence of his new good friends. "Then, if I may go straight into the main topic... I would like to ask about the "backgrounds" and "memories" you''ve gained bying here." Although the world and everything within it would adjust to the "adjustments" done by the Group Chat to amodate the extra existences of the participants for the mission, those who were a part of the group chat would not be influenced by this "adjustments". Moreover, since Satoru wasn''t, technically, a participant of the mission, he would not receive the rewards forpleting the mission or the supporting items granted by the group chat for their missions, including the "memories" and "backgrounds". This was the same case for Tatsuya and Lelouch during the mission that happened in their world. And this was why it was extremely imperative for the participating members to tell them about their "memories" and "backgrounds" to make sure they would be on the same page as each other. "Alright." Yuuji then began telling him the "memories" and "backgrounds" he had received from the group chat. They stretched for quite a few years, since he and Aika started ying the game together. They were a couple, just like they were in reality, and their rtionship was well known by everyone within the guild. Lelouch''s story was simr, in which he had been ying for quite a few years before joining Ainz Ooal Gown. And there was one more thing inmon between them. Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch did not take the ce of Satoru''s friends. They all still existed and still joined Ainz Ooal Gown, as Satoru remembered. It was only when they left did Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouche to fill their spot as one of the 41 members of Ainz Ooal Gown. "I see..." Momonga nodded. A trace of nostalgia and sadnesscing the words he uttered in a whisper upon hearing those names he hadn''t heard of in so long. Relief also filled his heart, knowing they were still a part of Ainz Ooal Gown, no matter how short their time was here. And upon hearing more of their stories, happiness also began to emerge. They seemed to be having a lot of fun adventures, perhaps even more fun than before, given their numbers hadn''t decreased by three people. It was a good thing... A very good thing indeed. Though now, he felt a bit envious. He wished he would have "remembered" those times as well. But s, Momonga did not dwell on it for too long, since Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch were now still here with him, ready to create a brand new adventure with him, together. Thank you Those words of gratitude Even Momonga himself didnt know who he was saying it to. Was it to Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch who did not take his dear friends ce? Or was it to the Multiverse Group Chat that made it so? He didnt even know what he was thanking them for For not taking their ce? For bing his friends? For supporting him in his toughest times? Or for everything? He did not know. But He felt the urge to tell them how grateful he was for this reality. To be with friends once more And to have something he could live for once more. The three kept their silence as the crimson red point within the darkness of Momongas orbital bone vanished while he closed his eyes. A soft smile gracing their faces. A few momentster, they appeared once again, and Momonga sat up from leaning position. Forgive me I was reminiscing a bit. Now, shall we start the interesting part and talk about what kind of special character builds youve all gained? Although I could use my geass to see them, I would prefer not to use it on any members of our chat group and our friends. So, could you tell me instead? The crimson points within Momongas orbital bone shone brightly, brighter than ever, as excitement and curiosity filled his voice. He was a hardcore gamer A hardcore gamer who dedicated decades of his life in a game like Yggdrasil. He was someone who relished in exploration and discovery. And now, there were three people before him with sses and races he might not have any knowledge of yet! How exciting would that be?! Despite his skeletal face, Yuuji could see the obvious excitement radiating from his very being. And Lelouch did not disappoint him as he started the discussion with his own character build. I received a level 100 Fallen Seraph Divination Wizard with a ss called True Prophet. R-Really?! A Fallen Seraph!? A sh of green light radiated from Momonga due to his over excitement upon hearing Lelouchs words as Yuuji and Aika simply looked at them curiously. The Fallen Seraph ss was an extremely rare and powerful race which could only be attained uponpleting a series of extremely difficult chain quests which would require immense amounts of time, resources, and skill. And in the end, there were rumors that the yer would need to defeat a level 90 fallen seraph boss and 6 level 80 fallen cherubim angel guards with a party of less than five as its final requirement. But upon attaining this special ss, the yer would attain a tremendous boost in magical attack and defense stats, increased mana, immunity to holy spells, and ess to holy magic while still having negative karma, allowing them to cast spells that require negative karma. And these incredible traits might not be all, since information on the ss was not publicly shared for several reasons. First, not many even knew about this extremely rare job ss since the way to trigger this mission chain in of itself was also very obscure. And those who knew how to trigger it would not easily tell others. In the entire history of Yggdrasil, the number of yers that had this ss could be easily counted with one hand, and they were all extremely powerful yers. Yes. It does grant me quite the nice stat boost and a myriad of passive effects. It also grants me the super-tier spell [Apocryphal] which lets me summon several Fallen Cherubim Guards. Momongas eyes light up once again. He didnt expect the ss to grant him a super-tier spell! Judging by the name and effect, the spell seemed to be simr to the super-tier spell [Pantheon], which summons 6 level 80 Cherubim Gatekeepers. And if the spell allowed Lelouch to summon the fallen version of those level 80 monsters, then that would exin the summoned creatures rumored to be present around Fallen Seraph yers. That is amazing! Ive only heard of the Fallen Seraph race from rumors, but theyre an extremely powerful race! Congrattions! Thank you. Though, Im more interested in my True Prophet ss. True Prophet Ive never heard of it. With one hand on his arm chair and the other holding his bony chin while the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown floated to his side, Momonga fell into deep thought, digging deep into his memories to try and find anything rted to a rare ss with that name. But, he could not remember anything. What does it do? Its a special ss which enhances all my divination spells. All my divination spells will be irresistible to anyone without divine-ranked items specialized in anti-divination, or a world item. I can also cast the tenth-tier spell [Foresight] at will to myself, and several other passive skills. Wha-?! Momonga sat stunned, dropping his bony jaws and leaving his mouth agape. What an amazing job ss?! Divine-ranked items that specialized in anti-divination were extremely rare, and no one except for those who were extremely paranoid would have them. After all, divination spells could normally be easily thwarted by magical barriers or by lower-ranked items. And even without them, divination spells were, more often than not, unreliable if the caster didnt specialize deeply into mostly the nonbat ss, or could be resisted easily by high level yers. Even in Yggdrasil, rarely any yers would have such counter-measures in ce, since their guild buildings would already have anti-divination barriers permanently active and have some specialized Top or Legacy ss items, Relic-ss at most, to protect against divination. Having a world item at hand would be even rarer, given the danger of holding one in hand at all times. One wrong step, and they would lose a world item to another yer. Given such situations, with such a ss, Lelouch could virtually know everything about everyone in Yggdrasil if he so wishes. He would be the greatest informant in the entire game, as no one would be able to hide from his eyes. Moreover, even if it was only to himself, to be able to cast such a powerful spell like [Foresight] at will was unheard of! This spell could drastically increase a yers survivability tremendously for 8 hours by giving them an immense increase in evasion, uracy, speed, and resistance, and be impervious to critical damage caused by surprise attacks. That meant, 8 hours of someone being extremely difficult to even touch. So for him to be able to cast such a spell to himself at will, without limit I cant believe it What a broken ss! Near omniscient in addition to having virtually permanent [Foresight]... If this was still Yggdrasil, then thered be doubt that Lelouch would be one of the greatest yers in the entire game. Lelouch smiled softly. Im satisfied with this. Itll be helpful in gathering information from all around the world. Perhaps, I can work together with Albedo and Demiurge with the nning. Ill leave it in your care! Momonga did not hesitate to leave such matters to Lelouch. After all, Lelouch was a master strategist with a mind that couldnt even bepared to him. In addition to his abilities, Momonga had no doubt that Lelouch would be able toe up with a much better n than he ever could, and work well with the two geniuses of Nazarick. After speaking with Lelouch, Momonga then turned to his right towards Yuuji and Aika. And there, he saw Aika with a beautiful, wide smile that somehow made him uneasy Wait if Lelouchs special level 100 character is broken, then could theirs also be Hehe~ Now its my turn to tell you about how awesome my build is~! Her eyes narrowed with a glint within them as her luscious red lips curled into a seductive grin. And how suuuuuuper sexy it is too~ Chapter 170 ~ Incomplete Chapter 170 ~ Iplete Hehe~ Now its my turn to tell you about how awesome my build is~! Her eyes narrowed with a glint within them as her luscious red lips curled into a seductive grin. And how suuuuuuper sexy it is too~ With a wink, Aika spread open her ck-feathered wings adorned with beautiful, shining tinum-white jewelries and ck, obsidian gems that seemed to be glowing with crimson radiance from within. Then, she enveloped Yuujis figure with them, hugging him like a mother bird would her young. Im a subus~! But, I also have two special advanced races called the Arche Demoness of Lust and True Primordial Demoness~!!! Eh? W-What?! Momonga raised from his seat and leaned in towards the table. When suddenly, the undead-exclusive automatic effect that forcibly calmed down all heightened or erratic emotions activated in an instant, immediately calming Momonga from his shock. But even then, he was still surprised by Aikas words Oh~? Do you know of it, Momonga-san? Aikas eyes widened slightly in surprise as she continued hugging Yuuji with her arms and wings. I Ive heard of the Arch Demoness of Lust ss before, but only in rumors its said to be the ss of the Lord of Lust, one of the Lords of the Seven Deadly Sins and a World Enemy ranked boss. I I cant believe you have it. I see~ Hehehe, Im quite lucky huh~? Its really powerful too~! It enhances all my psychic rted abilities to the max~! I can essentially charm anyone except for those with World Items easily~ Well, not that Ill need those spells to do it, right hubby~? Aika moved her eyebrows up and down, looking at her hubby seductively as she emphasized her beauty and charm, as well as the softness and size of her chest. And Yuuji couldnt help but smile and gave her a chaste kiss on her lips, something that she seemed to be yearning for ever since they arrived in this world. Yes yes. Or rather, youve be too beautiful that youll definitely cause chaos if you go out there. Itll be hard for you to go out of Nazarick. Hehe~ Don''t worry~! Thanks to my special job ss, I can change my appearance at will~ Oh, thats right Thats good. Yuuji finally recalled the ability Aika was referring to from the memories he had received from the group chat. With that skill, he doubted anyone from this new world would be able to see through her guise. Even with magic. I see That makes sense. Although it was never confirmed, there have been spections that the Lord of Lust could cause yers to turn against each other, no matter their magic resistance Once again, with how scarce and difficult to obtain information in Yggdrasil, especially on such a big boss enemy that, perhaps, no one had ever dared to challenge or even fine, Momonga could only gain information on such things from forums and hearsays. He couldnt even distinguish which were true and which were mere ramblings from a yers own imagination. But now, he could finally confirm one of the rumors to be true What about the other race? The True Primordial Demoness, was it? Thats right~ It gives me immunity to any dark magic, high resistance to holy magic, pretty nice stats, and also a lot of powerful skills that I can cast several times a day~ T-Thats really amazing! I cant believe such a powerful ss exists How could no one know about it? Or was it a ss you can only get after defeating a yet to be known World Enemy? Momonga began muttering under his non-existent breath once more, a habit he always had since he was young whenever he entered a deep thought. Hm~ Im not sure, but it pairs amazingly with my Demon Princess, Harbinger of Depravity, and Empress of Evil special job sses~ Yuuji couldn''t help but react to those job names and looked at his beloved girlfriend helplessly Although they were certainly powerful job sses, he couldn''t help but wince at the overly sinister and edgy sounding names. Even in his memories, Yuuji would sometimes stop Aika from saying it since hed get second-hand embarrassment from them. But of course, Aika didnt stop since she thought it was super cool. Ah, thats right. I remember now. They were quite powerful. It helped us quite a bit with that one raid boss that could spawn a lot of minions at will. Uhn~ Ulbert-san wanted to one-up me using the same spell, but mine was far more powerful than his thanks to the effect of the Empress of Evil ss~ That ss also helps us a lot when we fight against other yers with holy affinities. You were the MVP when we fought the Divine Light guild. Hehe~ Thank you, darling~ Hearing their conversation, Momonga could not help but be speechless Demon Princess is an extremely rare job ss on par with the Arch Demoness of Lust race ss. Its also an extremely terrifying ss to go up against, or so he had heard. But the Harbinger of Depravity and Empress of Evil... He never heard of them before. Such powerful job sses Why have I not heard anything about them There shouldve been at least one forum discussion about it, even if its filled with guesses and imaginations. If such a powerful job ss were to exist, all of Yggdrasil would explode in excitement and every single yer would immediately try to gather information on them. Was it yet another job ss that had yet to be discovered? It might be. But after more than a decade and millions of yers all uncovering the mysteries within the vast world of Yggdrasil, Momonga found it hard that nothing, not even the name, was mentioned even once within the game Hm~ This might be what the Group Chat meant by Special level 100 character build Maybe, these sses dont even exist in Yggdrasil. ...Perhaps. This was the other exnation Momonga had thought of, and one he was more inclined to believe. One that to him, who had spent years of his life gathering information and reading forums on the game, made more sense. I actually agree with Aika as well. Snapping out of his dazed thoughts, Momonga shifted his gaze towards the half-demon half-angel figure sitting within the embrace of the subus. And his eyes widened in realization Before, Momonga thought that Yuujis half-demon half-angel race was simply something he had never heard of before But now, it might be possible that it didnt exist in Yggdrasil altogether. Only in the memory created by the Group Chat did it exist. But in reality My race and my ss I think theyre simply too special. I think its not even something from Yggdrasil, but from the Group Chat itself. And maybe its a hint to the kind of being behind the Group Chat. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With the guardians of the seventh, sixth, and fifth floors informed regarding Momongas order to gather in the Amphitheatre in an hour, Albedo appeared from the teleporter on the second floor of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. As the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick, she was naturally familiar with the catbs and the burial chambers that filled the first to third floor of the underground tomb. Thus, she immediately avoided the path leading to the ck Capsule, the residence of the Area Guardian, Kyouhukou. As a fellow guardian and a servant to the Supreme Beings, she did not dislike the Area Guardian. He was polite, open-minded, and kind towards his fellow denizens of Nazarick. Its just at a psychological level, Albedo simply could not stand his appearance, and that of his countless children. The fact did gnaw at the Guardian Overseers conscience, but her disgust and innate aversion towards them still made her avoid his residence at all cause unless it was an order from a Supreme Being. Thus, she instead took the path that would lead her towards the Derelict Rope Bridge. *ck* *ck* *ck* *ck* With measured, graceful steps, Albedo continued on her path. Soon, she could see a wide ridge with a single bridge connecting the two sides at a distance. The bridge was held up by ropes that looked like they were about to break. The boards below were rotten through and where some knots havee loose, the nks have fallen off, leaving nothing but empty space where they should have been. A void of darkness awaited all that identally fell onto those empty spaces, and with Albedos keen eyes, she could see countless corpses already piled up at the bottom of the ridge. And on the other side, she could see the entrance door to the building with gauzy pink chiffon veils hanging from its ceiling; the Grave Vault of Adipocere, or Adipocere Chamber. In other words, the residence of the first, second, and third floor guardian Shalltear Bloodfallen; her destination. The moment it came into sight, she could hear vague sounds of several womenughing and moaning lewdly, echoing throughout. And the closer she gets, the louder and more intense they be. An erotic atmosphere began to fill her surroundings as well, caused by the ever increasing scent of womens pheromone, sweat, and liquid. Albedo halted for a moment as her eyes narrowed slightly. As a subus, she was not affected by such erotic atmosphere that could easily send any male and female lower lifeforms into heat. Even the erotic moans and enticing smell were not enough to bring out any sort of desire within her. However to be surrounded with such things, she was reminded once more of her own imperfection. As a subus, a being that fed on lust and lifeforce extracted through sex, yet had never experienced any sexual rtionship she could only be described as either iplete or ipetent. However she was the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick. A position only second to the Supreme Beings. She was proud and confident in her position, her beauty, her strength, and her abilities. As such, she would not simply give up her virginity to just anyone. She would only give it to the one she was destined to be with, along with her heart, body, and soul. However she had not found her one yet. And busy as she was with her duties, she had no time to search for him. This was also something that she couldnt delegate to anyone as she needed to find her destined one on her own. Aika-sama In that moment, the figure of the Supreme Being with the same race as her, but had reached a peak beyond her imagination, shed across her mind. She was a being far more powerful, far more capable, and far more beautiful than she could ever be It was likeparing the rest of the world to Nazarick. But Was it solely because she was a supreme being? Or was it because she had found her one? The figure of the greatest Supreme Being shed across her mind And this time, it stayed, as she began to reminisce of the past. Aika-samas interaction with Yuuji-sama She looked so beautiful and happy whenever they were together, even if they were in battle. Even during the great invasion. She lookedplete. Could I be even half as powerful, beautiful, and happy as Her when I found my destined one? The question continued to linger in her mind She was a being filled, no, overflowing with lust and love. Yet, she had no one to pour all of them into. If she found her one... could she perhaps- Ahn~ Aah~ Nooo~ The lewd moans of women from the Adipocere Chamber that had be clear and all epassing upon her arrival at the doorsteps of the chamber snapped Albedo out of her daze. She had crossed the Derelict Rope Bridge before she knew it Hearing the moans, her lips couldnt help but twitch for a fraction of a second. These lowly women These vampire brides could wantonly shout out their inner desires without a care in the world. While she couldnt Envy began to fill her heart Yet at the same time, she wondered if she would turn into such a wanton woman, depraved of any semnce of elegance and grace, and turned into a simple ve to her own lust and her destined one once she found him Just how amazing would it be? How happy would she be? To finally be whole andplete. She truly wished she could find her one soon. Albedo-sama. Wee. Is there anything I may be of assistance to? Just then, a pale white woman with crimson eyes and slightly pointed ears, dressed in a pure-white dress that barely covered her buxom breasts appeared before the entrance and bowed before the Guardian Overseer. I am searching for Shalltear, to convey a message from the Supreme Being Himself, Momonga-sama. I understand. Please enter. I shall lead you to a room and call upon my mistress to notify her of your presence. Albedo nodded slightly before entering, a polite gesture someone of her position shouldnt have needed to do towards a mere Vampire Bride, yet she still did as she was also a denizen of Nazarick. Soon, she was led into one of the rooms within the Adipocere Chamber. The wanton, needy moans of women still echoing around her, and the scent of womens pheromones, sweat, and liquid became the most intense it had ever been. Yet, the moment she entered and the door closed behind her, all sounds and scent disappeared. Instead, a serene silence and a pleasant smell of roses filled the room. She sat down on a beautifully carved chair of marble and gold with a crimson-red cushion. Before her was a small, white, marble table and another identical chair opposite of hers. Soon, a vampire bride, a different one from the one who weed her, knocked and entered upon being given permission with a tray of ceramic tea cups and tea pot in her hands. She ced one of the cups before Albedo, and the other before the empty chair. Then, she poured into them a bright red fluid that immediately filled the room with the scent of tea. She then ced the teapot at the center of the table, bowed deeply to the Guardian Overseer, and left. Albedo picked up her cup of tea, smelled it, and took a sip. The perfectly warm liquid that tasted like rose went down her throat and into her stomach. The heat warmed her entire body, like a warm, soft nket or a fraction of what it must feel like to be within the embrace of her destined one, giving her a sense offort, relief, and happiness. It was a cup of tea suited for the denizens of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Just then, a knock came at the door once more. But this time, it opened before Albedo gave her permission, and a familiar figure of her fellow Floor Guardian appeared from behind it. She looked to be around 14 years old or younger, with an innocent, youthful appearance thatbined the qualities of cuteness and elegant beauty into a single whole. In contrast, her breasts bulged proudly forward in a decidedly unchildlike manner. Her skin was as pale as wax, and her looks could only be described as stunningly beautiful. Her long silver hair was tied into a ponytail that flowed down from one side of her head, exposing her cute, youthful, innocent face that contrasted the seductive look of delight within her deep red pupils. She adorned a ck ball gown which looked soft to the touch. Her skirt was puffed up into a voluminous bell shape, and on top of that was a bolero edged with frills,ce, and ribbons, as well as a pair of long silk gloves, altogether covering up most of her fair, wax white skin. Oh my~ What a pleasant surprise~ To what do I owe the honor of meeting the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick. Her eyes narrowed as her lips curled into a mischievous, yful grin, simr to that of a teasing child. She approached the Guardian Overseer with elegant, graceful steps before sitting down on the chair pulled by her Vampire Bride attendant opposite of Albedo. And in response to her teasing, Albedo returned a soft, gentle smile that reached her eyes as she turned towards her fellow Floor Guardian. Ivee to deliver an order from Momonga-sama to gather all Floor Guardians except for the guardians of the fourth floor and seventh floor in the Amphitheatre in one hour. Oh? Is that so? I have just finished ordering my minions to heightened the defenses of the first through third floor to the highest level. Does it rte to that order? Perhaps. Momonga-sama simply told me that he has something he wishes to talk about with the Floor Guardians. Yuuji-sama, Aika-sama, and Lelouch-sama will be attending as well, so we should be prepare- Really~?! Yuuji-sama will attend?! Albedo paused as she looked at Shalltear, whose eyes immediately shined excitedly, in shock. Yes Ah~! Then I must prepare immediately to appear at my best~! You, go prepare a bath for me, and make sure my dress is perfect! If theres even a crease on it, Ill kill you! Yes, my mistress. The vampire bride apanying her bowed and immediately left to do her task while Shalltear began fantasizing about her meeting with her beloved Yuuji-sama. Her hands cupped her cheeks as she began to pant like a female dog in heat. And under her breath, Albedo could hear words of admiration, love, and lustful desires directed towards the greatest supreme being of Ainz Ooal Gown. To be excited at the premise of meeting a supreme being, or even the promise to, was only a matter of course for any denizens of Nazarick and the rest of the world. Not to mention, they now had the chance to be in the presence of all four of the remaining Supreme Beings who were kind enough to not abandon them. Albedo was not surprised at Shalltears excitement, as she too was quite excited for this meeting, despite the situation that seemed to be quite rming given Momonga-samas order to raise Nazaricks defense level to its highest. But what shocked her was the fact that Shalltear was excited to meet Yuuji-sama instead of Momonga-sama Was her admiration greater towards the greatest supreme being than the leader of the supreme beings? No From her reaction, her demeanor, and her words, her feelings for Yuuji-sama clearly went beyond that of mere admiration. She was madly in love with Him. To Albedos knowledge, Shalltear possessed a necrophilia fetish, amongst many others. Logically, if Shalltear were to have a romantic interest, she would expect her to be more interested in Momonga-sama, whose aura alone carried the promise of death. Uhm Shalltear? No, not even a bed warmer. Id be happy if I could even be his chai- Ah! Yes, what is it~? ... Once again, Albedo couldnt help but look at her confusedly. She didnt expect Shalltear to hold such deep affection towards Yuuji-sama. Id like to ask something perhaps a bit personal, if thats okay. Oh~? What could it be? From what I have seen and known about you, youve always had an inclination and interest towards the dead. I know that just as you are created to be a powerful Floor Guardian in charge with the defense of three floors instead of one, you are also created to have the dead as one of your sexual preferences. That said I would like to ask why you hold such deep affections towards Yuuji-sama instead of Momonga-sama, who epitomizes the very concept you should love? There was a moment of pause as silence filled the room with the two floor guardians staring at each other; one with a curious gaze and one with a surprised look. Then, a look of understanding came upon the pale-skinned little beauty when she recalled the reason why Albedo could not have known about the reason behind her deep love towards Yuuji-sama. After all, not even the supreme beings, aside from her own creator, His sister, and two others, knew of this. I naturally hold great admiration towards Momonga-sama, Albedo. After all, he was the master of death. The supreme being who had imed death and life as his own. However My creator, Peroroncino-sama, and His sister, Bukubukuchagama-sama, were close friends of Yuuji-sama, as well as Aika-sama. Shalltear took a sip of her tea, a gesture she simply did so her guest, friend, andrade did not have to drink alone, even though eating, drinking, and sleeping were unnecessary for an undead like her. A gesture Albedo understood and appreciated. Yuuji-sama had taken care of them greatly, and would always be there for them whenever they needed Him. Thus, when Peroroncino made me, he also made a wish out of His immense feeling of gratitude, admiration, and brotherhood for Yuuji-sama. That she would admire Him like a little sister with a massive brotherplex would her dear brother. Love Him like a loving wife would her husband. Yearn for Him like a cum-dumpster slut onahole would her master. And be his sword. Thus, while I do admire the other Supreme Beings, including Yuuji-samas wife Aika-sama, and Momonga-sama, I am made to be His and Him alone. Shalltears eyes were filled with great happiness, affection, and pure, intense, lustful desire as she spoke of how she and these feelings came to be. At this moment, Yuuji-sama himself might not know of this, as Peroroncino-sama intended this feelings of mind to be a surprise for him. That is why, I am absolutely excited to meet with Yuuji-sama! And now, perhaps I could tell him everything, be what my creator wanted me to be atst, and love Him with my whole heart, body, and soul~! Albedo sat on her seat in silence shocked. And soon, her shock turned into envy. She did not expect for Shalltear to have found her one... Her Destined One. And look how beautiful she was. How brightly she was shining. Like a flower at full bloom. Even Albedo had to admit Shalltear was beautiful more beautiful than her at this moment. All because she had found her one. While she She was still lost. Iplete. Just then, Albedo snapped out of her daze and self pity as a familiar voice resounded within her mind from a [Message] spell. Chapter 171 ~ Descendant of the First Light Chapter 171 ~ Descendant of the First Light Information. That was the single most important thing within a game such as Yggdrasil, where all yers are encouraged to explore the world and find information on their own. And its importance was especially magnified when ites to battle. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will sumb in every battle. This was one of, if not, the most famous quote by Sun Tzu that had been written and immortalized within his book The Art of War. And Momonga could not agree more. If he could know his enemys races and job sses, he would be able to know what kind of skills and racial traits they would have, and in turn, predict their every move and behavior. Preparing for them before the battle and countering them during battle would then be very simple, and his victory would be all but guaranteed. And this didnt only apply for a duel. A single information about the enemy guilds strongest yers job ss could easily change the tides of battle and increase his chances of victory drastically in a guild war. This was why Momonga had always been keen on learning about other races and job sses, the skills and spells they have within their repertoire, their racial traits, etc. And within Ainz Ooal Gown, he was perhaps one of the most knowledgeable yers when ites to spells, job sses, and races. However My race and my ss I think theyre simply too special. I think its not even something from Yggdrasil, but from the Group Chat itself. And maybe its a hint to the kind of being behind the Group Chat. Throughout all the years he had spent ying Yggdrasil, he had never heard of a job ss or race that would give a yer the appearance of a Half Demon and Half Angel. There might not even be any yer with such an appearance. After all, if there was, they wont be able to hide it for long given its shy and recognizable appearance. yers might not have found this type of race or job ss yet. It might still be hidden within a yet to be known quest or raid boss that would reward them with Yuujis ss or race uponpletion or defeat. However After more than a decade since the gameunched, hundreds of thousands of yers exploring every nook and cranny of the world, Momonga started to doubt it even existed within the game Perhaps, it was as Aika and Yuuji said. The job sses and race Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch got from the group chat might not exist within the game. ... Can you tell us what they are? The crimson wisp of light within Momongas orbital bones focused on Yuuji, bated in anticipation. Lelouch, who had already been given memories from the group chat, was already aware of the races and job sses Yuuji had. Thus, he was now thinking about thest part of what Yuuji had said before. While Aika, she was staring at Yuuji with sparkling eyes filled with excitement, pride, and love. She couldnt wait to hear how awesome her hubby was, even though she already knew every single aspect about it! I am both a Seraphim as well as a Demon Prince. But thats not all. I am also a Descendant of the First Light. Descendant of the First Light As Momonga expected He had never heard of a yer having those races. And this cemented his belief that the special races and job sses Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch received did not exist in Yggdrasil. It was impossible for a yer to have both an angelic race and a demonic race at the same time. And it wasnt due to anyone not having found a quest or an item that could grant them an angelic and demonic race at the same time. Once a yer chose to y as an angelic and demonic race, the other path would be forever unavable to them. It was simply impossible to choose the other race once theyve chosen one. Many yers have actually tried to do it. Tobine two unlikely races in hopes to create a new race never to be had before and gain additional powers no one had. But the most they could achieve was the creation of the Nephilim race, which was abination of Angel and Human races. By doing this however, while they would be stronger than a Human or Angel yer at first, they would be unable to advance further into each of its advanced races. A Nephilim would never be able to gain the race Archangel, Seraphim, or High Human. They would simply stay as Nephilim and perhaps advance into Greater Nephilim, which would still be weaker than a Seraphim and barely equal to High Human in certain circumstances. That is why, most yers opted to focus on one race and advance it as far as they could, or use their levels to level up their job sses. Moreover, while he did not have any evidence, Momonga was quite certain that the Descendant of the First Light race did not exist in Yggdrasil. The only True Light it might allude to within Norse Mythology, which Momonga deeply read about to try and find any hints about yet to be known ces, items, characters, races, etc. within the game, was a man named Aurvandill the Valiant. The man was quite a minor character within the Norse Mythology. He was only mentioned once within the Norse Mythology where he was described as the husband of the witch Groa. And the only reason why True Light might allude to such a minor character, was due to his name having the most semantically usible interpretation as apound word which meant Ray of Light. There was nothing more aside from that. And Momonga doubted that was what Yuujis race referred to. To him, Descendant of the First Light sounded like he was a descendant of a God. Baldr, the son of the Allfather Odin, was the God of Light. But he was not the True Light. And there were no other Gods described specifically as True Light within Yggdrasil nor the Norse Mythology. And since the race did not exist within Yggdrasil, then it might not be referring to anything rted to the game or the Norse Mythology. Yuuji received this character with the race Descendant of the First Light from the Group Chat when he came to participate in the mission. Which meant it was most likely that the God referred to as the True Light was the being who created the Group Chat No, Im going too far Lets hear what Yuuji has to say first. Momonga shook his head and turned his attention back to Yuuji. I see I certainly havent heard of it before. Yuuji nodded, having expected his words as a matter of fact. Actually, this race is the reason why I doubt the races and job sses existed in Yggdrasil. Oh? Why? ...Because it gives me infinite potential. Including the potential to go beyond level 100 and the ability to gain experience twice as fast as others would. If the room was quiet before, it has be a vacuum now as Momonga sat frozen in shock. I-I-Is that true? Despite seeing the small nod from Yuuji, Momonga still could not believe it The trust he had in Yuuji was, needless to say, infallible. Having known them inside and out and forming a bond with them, all members of the group chat were like family to him If he couldnt trust them, then there would be no one in any world that he would trust. But, that just made Yuujis words even more astonishing. In Yggdrasil, the level cap was 100. And although he wouldnt know if the same level cap existed within the new world, having it would essentially guarantee that he would be able to level up and be stronger infinitely, given the time. Moreover, Yuuji was also capable of gaining experience twice as fast. It was essentially a permanent double exp buff ...Just how broken is your character? Momonga didnt know if he should be happy, shocked, or envious, because he was feeling everything all at the same time. But in the end, he felt proud and happy for him. After having bonded with Yuuji and going through a quest with him, he had be somewhat of a little brother to him. In fact, perhaps aside from C.C who was way older than him and who he had spent the least time with, he considered all members of the group chat to be his little brothers and sisters. And seeing them be this powerful, he couldnt help but feel proud and relieved since they would be able to take care of themselves in the future. Yuuji smiled sheepishly, having sensed the helpless smile Momonga was projecting, though his skeletal face could not form any sort of expression. What else does it give you? It gives me tremendous physical attack and defense, several immunities, and a huge increase to my mana pool. It also gives me several quite powerful spells. Moreover, I can also fully turn into either a demon or an angel. What? R-Really? Yuuji nodded. Then slowly, his form changed into that of a demon prince. All six pairs of his wings were now fully ck and crimson. The white half of his attire and holy armor which denoted his angelic side were now fully ck, as the darkness from his left side seemed to encroach on the holy side of his being and fully enraptured it. The halo, which was previously golden, now turned jet-ck with bloody thorny vines twisting around it, dripping with fresh, crimson-red blood that disappeared into crimson particles of light. And his right eye, which was previously golden, had now turned crimson red, just like his left eye. The jet-ck horn with cracking-pattern that radiated a crimson red glow that only emerged from the left side of his head, now also emerged from the right side of his head. And finally, his hair, which was previously half with and half ck, was now fully ck in color with crimson red streaks. Kyaa~ Hubby, youre so hot~! Ah, as expected, your demon form looks so sexy~!!! I think I love this one better than your angel form~!!! Aika hugged his arm even harder, her eyes shining with excitement, admiration, and affection which would soon turn to lust. Her wings enveloped Yuuji even more as it began shaking in excitement. Meanwhile, Momonga could not help but stare at his transformation in awed shock. Amazing Does turning into this form grant you a boost to your more demonic spells and skills? It does. And in my angelic form, it gives me a boost to my light-base skills and healing spells. It also unlocks some skills and spells that I can only ess in a specific form. Yuuji answered after he gave Aika a kiss on her head and rubbed her hands holding him softly. I see Thats certainly interesting. Momongas gamer side was fully intrigued by the unique and interesting system. This was the first time he had ever seen anything like this. What about your job sses? I have the Prince of Darkness job ss, which I believe Demiurge also has. Apart from that, the most notable ones are Champion of the First Light, World Guardian, Sword Saint, and True Light. Once again, aside from the Prince of Darkness job ss, these were sses he had never heard of before. And from its name Momonga could imagine what kind of broken sses they were. Then, there was the True Light once again, this time as a Job ss Momonga was now bing more and more convinced that this True Light being was the one behind the Group Chat A being who could connect people from different universes and transport them to each other A being beyond any God he ever knew. Yuuji I would like to see your sses and races in action. Would you mind going to the Amphitheatre for a demonstration? The crimson-red light orbs that were Momongas eyes glowed brighter in anticipation and excitement. Leaving aside the matter regarding the true being behind the Group Chat, as a true gamer, he simply couldnt wait to learn more about Yuujis unique and amazing races and sses, and see them in action! Alright. Id like to test a few things out myself as well. Ill join too~!!! I wanna have some action too! Ille and watch. We will be meeting there with the Floor Guardians anyway, so I might as welle early. Then, let us depart. With that, the four Supreme Beings of Nazarick simultaneously activated their Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown, and disappeared from the Round Table Room. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The world before them instantly turned ck the moment they unleashed the rings power. And in the next moment, the scenery before them changed, and their surroundings were now a dark tunnel lit solely flickering torches that made their shadows dance within the darkness. At the end of the tunnel, they could see what seemed like a giant lowered portcullis. With Momonga in the lead, Lelouch, Yuuji, and Aika, who was walking while hugging her hubbys arm, walked down the wide and high passage towards the portcullis ahead. The stone floor beneath their feet amplified the sound of their footsteps, echoing it throughout the length of the dark tunnel. As they near the portcullis, they noticed a scent. Even Momonga, whose nose shouldve been a little more than an empty hole in his skull, was able to smell it. The strong scent of the earth, trees, and grass. The smell of a jungle. And as though sensing the arrival of the Supreme Beings, the portcullis swiftly raised itself into the ceiling just at the right moment to let them through. Passing the barrier, a whole new scenery weed them as they saw a circr arena, surrounded on all sides by many tiers of audience seats. It was a colosseum, a gigantic one. Oval in shape, it spanned 180 meters on its long axis and 150 meters on its shorter one. The height of it, measured from its ground to its highest point, was around 40 meters, with a familiar architectural style. It was a colosseum modeled after the arenas of the Roman Empire. Lights created by the spell [Continual Light] were everywhere, illuminating the grounds with bright light to allow the audience to observe the entire colosseum like it was day. The audience seats were not empty. However, they were not filled with actual audiences. Instead, there were y dolls, golems to be more exact, that filled the audience seat with no sign of activity. In this Colosseum, the intruders who dared invade the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick would be the star of the show, while members of Ainz Ooal Gown will be watching rxedly within the VIP Box. The main event, a brutal melee. Apart from the 1500-man invasion, every single invader had met their ends here. If yers in Yggdrasil would shed blood, the earthen ground of this arena wouldve been soaked red. Woaah~ So pretty~ Yuuji looked up into the sky along with Aika, and they saw a ck expanse of a starry night sky. They were quite dim that even with their enhanced senses, they could only see the brightest one. Perhaps if there were no lights around them, they couldve seen the stars. The night sky was one of the greatest wonders of the 6th Floor of the Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Though merely a virtual imitation, it was still a sight to behold. Blue truly outdid himself with this. Even though it required a massive amount of data, he was able to create a sky that would change with the time of day, even showing an actual sun with appropriate daylight effects. Yuuji and Aika both smiled softly as they looked up into the night sky. In the memories given to them by the group chat, theyve had spent quite some time together within the 6th floor to enjoy the nature around them. And if they could do sexual actions in the game, Aika wouldve persuaded Yuuji into doing public sex y and exhibitionism y where he would have Aika walk naked around the 6th floor and have his way with her whenever he wanted. Thankfully, even the act of kissing and touching certain body parts were forbidden and could not be done. Thus, Aika had to be satisfied simply by holding his hands as they walked around like a wholesome couple. A few momentster, the four Supreme Beings noticed something. Tooooh!!! From the VIP box, a figure leapt with an energetic shout. The figure jumped down from the height of six storeys, somersaulted in mid air, andnded with the gracefulness and gentleness of a butterfly descending on a flower. A feat done by pure physical prowess without any magical and physical enhancement skills. V~! Then, the figure smiled widely and made a double v-sign of victory. A cute, dark-elven child of about 11 years old had descended from such a height, and immediately ran towards Yuuji and the others like a child would upon meeting their parents. Her face bore a wide smile of excitement, bright as the sun. Her hair resembled threads spun of gold that reached her shoulders. Her mismatched eyes, one blue and one red, seemed eager and filled with excitement and happiness as they gazed upon the group of supreme beings. She wore a shirt of light leather armor that was reinforced by crimson red dragon scales with the emblem of Ainz Ooal Gown proudly disyed on her vest, stitched in gold onto the white background. Below that, she wore a pair of white, long pants, matching her vest, with a whip coiled across her waist and right shoulder and a longbow behind her. The moment she came close, Aika immediately stepped up and kneeled down to match her height, and opened her arms wide. Oh my~!!! Aura-chan~ Its so good to see you~!!! A-Aika-sama! A momentary look of shock shed across her cute yet androgynous visage as hesitation filled her heterochromatic eyes. To be weed with such wide, open arms by a supreme being, not to mention, the closest supreme being to her own parent and creator, filled her entire being with utter joy, happiness, and honor. However, hesitation stemming from her own self-judged worthiness to be weed into the embrace of a supreme being made her stop in her tracks. A-Aika-sama Come on. Come here, Aura. The soft, motherly look of the most beautiful supreme being melted her heart, along with her own resolve and hesitation. It would be fine, right? After all, Aika-sama had ordered her toe. So she muste to her Slowly, the guardian of the sixth-floor, no The dark-elven child ran once again and leaped into Aikas embrace as she wrapped her hands around the small child, and buried her face into her cleavage. Fufufu~ Ive missed you, Aura. Do you miss me? Y-yes I missed you as well, Aika-sama! Aika stroked the guardians little head,bing her silken golden threads through her fingers as her jet-ck feathered wings enveloped the small child into its warm, protective embrace. Where is your brother, Aura? A-Ah! H-Hes still up there, Aika-sama! Ill call her right away! Fufufu~ Its fine. I will call her. Aika let go of Aura, though still keeping her left arm around her tiny waist, before looking up to the VIP Box. Mare. Would youe here, sweetie~? Ive missed you. Her voice was soft and soothing, yet it traveled a great distance that it reached her target as if they were right before her. A head popped up from the edge of the VIP Box. A head of spun golden threads just like his sisters. A-Aura-sama? U-Uuuh Y-Yes! I-I-I will be there soon! E-Eiii!!! A look of hesitation and fear filled his cute visage as he responded to Aikas call with a trembling voice. Yet, he gathered up his courage as he clenched his tall staff, taller than him. Then, with a shout, more to encourage himself than to do a battlecry like her sister, he leapt out from the VIP Box. The dark elven boynded on the ground, much less gracefully than her sister, but with more or less the same level of effortlessness, though she appeared to be a little more wobbly. His clothes had the same basic white color as Aura, but a short section of flesh peeked out below his short skirt. And his legs were covered in white silk stockings. He was more lightly armed than Aura, with a pair of lustrous white gloves on his dainty little hands, and the gnarled ck staff in his hands. Then, after recovering from his jump and tidying up his skirt, Mare ran towards Aika. The same hesitation shed across his face the moment he saw Aika weing him with open arms. He looked towards his sister, saw her smiling brightly, and pushed himself toe closer to the supreme being. Uwah-! As soon as he got close, Aika pulled him into her embrace and rested both twins heads above her shoulder as she hugged them tightly. Her wings enveloping both Guardians of the sixth floor like a mother bird would her children. Fufu~ Youre both so cute~ Mare squirmed in embarrassment, yet at the same time, warmth filled his heart Bukubukuchagama-chan had told me to consider the two of you my own children. And I n on doing just that. So, I would be happy if you can at least treat me like your aunt~ She let go of the twins to meet them face to face, and what she saw was two pairs of shocked, widened eyes. And this is not an order. You are free to consider me whatever you wish. But, I will be treating you as my own from now on, okay? A drop of tear. Then a stream flowed down the heterochromatic eyes of both twins. Aika pulled them back into her embrace, before the twins began to cry as they now wrap their arms around Aika and pulled her, clutching onto her tightly. And as the guardians of the sixth floor cried in Aikas embrace, Momonga watched them from the sidelines. The crimson wisp within his orbital bones dimmed as he closed his eyes. A mix of sadness, nostalgia, happiness, gratefulness, and ultimately, relief, filled his heart. Thank you Aika-san. Although the twins didnt show it, he had noticed how much Aura and Mare missed their creators from the anime; their parents. Perhaps aside from his own creation, Pandoras Actor, every NPC within Nazarick missed their creators, who had left them when they quite Yggdrasil. And though he would not be able to grant them their greatest wish to meet their creators again, at the very least Aika could give the twin dark elven children the next best thing. For that, he was eternally grateful to Aika. Chapter 172 ~ Phantom Chapter 172 ~ Phantom Aika stood in between the two dark elven twins, her hands stroking their heads as Aura and Mare rubbed their teary, red eyes. And before long, the two lowered their heads towards Momonga, Yuuji, and Lelouch and bowed in apology. Please forgive our unsightly appearance! P-Please forgive us! The dark, skeletal overlord approached them, his build towering over the dark elven children twice or thrice over, and put a hand on their shoulders. There is no reason for you to apologize. Rise. The twins raised their heads as ordered, eyes still red and cheeks still stained with tears. They pursed their lips tightly, else, they would cry all over again. They were on the verge of tears even now as Aika still stroked their heads ever so gently and affectionately. After a while, the two finally calmed down, and Aika also stopped stroking their heads so as to not continue the waterworks. Aura, have you received my order from Sebas? Ah, yes, Momonga-sama! Ive sent my stealthier pets to scout the area around Nazarick as you ordered, and put them under Sebassmand! I have given him an item that would allow him to talk with my pets, so he should be able tomand and receive information from them easily! Ive decided to stay here with Mare to defend this floor since we were also ordered to increase the defense level of Nazarick to the highest! The figure of the young, crying dark elven child had disappeared. And in her ce was the guardian of the sixth floor. Although she responded in a youthful, energetic manner, it was clear that the dark elven child before them was not a regr child, but one of the most powerful beings within Nazarick entrusted with the task to guard the safety of an entire floor. Good. Continue your good work. Mare as well. Yes, Momonga-sama! Hearing their answer, Momonga nodded in satisfaction. I believe I have also ordered Albedo to gather all floor guardians, aside from the guardian of the fourth floor, Gargantua, and guardian of the eighth floor, Victim, to the Amphitheatre in an hour. Yes! Weve received the message from Albedo. Aura confirmed as her twin brother nodded repeatedly in agreement. And we have arrived early to do a bit of test and exercise. Test? E-Exercise? The twins tilted their heads, looking at the figure of the master of death and leader of the supreme beings with clear confusion. But then, a hand touched their shoulder from behind, and they turned to look to see Aika with a wide, excited smile on her otherworldly visage. Thats right~ Yuuji and I would like to borrow the grounds and test out a few things with our powers~! Would that be fine? Of course! Absolutely! The grounds and the entire Nazarick belong to the Supreme Beings! Please feel free to use them! Fufufu~ Thank you~ Yuuji approached the twins and smiled softly at the two. While he wasnt as close to Bukubukuchagama as he was to her little brother, Peroroncino, he was still one of the closest friends to the female voice actress with the slime tank avatar. And just as she asked Aika to take care of her twin children, she had also asked the same to him as her job slowly began causing her to be unable toe online as often anymore. It was the same time as Peroroncino asking him to take care of his kid and joke about making her his, before he also began to log in less and less. Thus, from his memories, he also had developed a closeness to the twin dark elven children before him. Thank you, Aura, Mare. Anything for the Supreme Beings. The two bowed their heads towards Aika and Yuuji in pure reverence and respect. Well then, shall we start- Hm? Just then, Momonga and the rest noticed the sound of heavy footsteps and metals nging against each other echoed throughout the grounds. And when they turned to look, they saw Albedo approaching them equipped in full-body ck te armor. The suit of armor that resembled that of a demon was covered in spikes and did not expose the slightest bit of her smooth, beautiful, jade skin. Its wed gauntlets grasped a ck kite shield in one hand and the jet-ck wand with an equally jet-ck sphere floating at its tip; the world item Ginnungagap. A jet-ck horned helmet covered her beautiful face. And behind her, a blood-red cape fluttered with every step she took, while the doublet beneath was also the carmine of fresh blood. Upon receiving the order toe to the Amphitheatre early to protect the Supreme Beings during their little test, Albedo did not hesitate to equip her full set of armor and her world item. Her levels were in the defense focused Dark Knight ss. As a result, among the three level 100 warriors of Nazarick - Sebas, Cocytus, and Albedo - she possessed the greatest defensive ability. In other words, she was the strongest shield of Nazarick. Albedo? Stunned in ce, Momonga looked at the guardian overseer in shock and confusion. Why was she here so soon? Shouldnt she being along with Demiurgeter on, just like in the anime? Upon arriving before the Supreme Beings, the alluring beauty bowed gracefully. Please forgive my tardiness. I havee in ordance with Aika-sama''s summon uponpleting the task given by Momonga-sama. All floor guardians have been informed of your orders. They shall be arriving in approximately 1 hour from now. All eyes turned towards Aika as her eyes curved into crescent moons and her luscious red lips curled into a wide smile which, due to the nature of her job ss, appeared seductive and bewitching. Fufu~ Ive called Albedo here to help us with our testing and protect us in case something goes wrong~ Ah I see. Very well. Momonga nodded and epted the reasonable exnation Aika gave. On the other hand, Lelouch seemed to sense something else hidden beneath Aikas action of calling Albedo here, though he did not pursue it further. While Yuuji noticed something in her smile that also made him doubt that protection was the entire reason why Aika called Albedo here And seeing the mischievousness in her beautiful smile was all the confirmation he needed. However, he couldnt find out why Yuuji couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Sometimes, figuring out whats in his beloved girlfriends dirty little mind was much more difficult than figuring out the stock market during an economic upheaval. Momonga and Lelouch then headed to the side of the grounds with Aura, Mare, and Albedo following closely behind. And they would stop only after they were right in front of the stone walls that separated the edge of the arena grounds and the audience seat. Even then, after hearing the absurdity of both Yuuji and Aikas Job ss and Race, Momonga still felt like he wasnt far enough from the two. He turned to look at Albedo, who stood in front of him and adorned in full set armor and equipment in addition to the World Item Ginnungagap, and felt a bit safer. He hadnt thanked Aika enough for her thoughtfulness for calling Albedo to protect them from the possible devastation she and Yuuji might unleash during this exercise. Arise Touch Me. Ulbert in Odle. Momonga raised his left bony hands in front of him, and upon uttering the names of his pastrades and close friends, two jet-ck, shadowy figures rose from the ground a few distance away. Immediately, a look of recognition and shock appeared on the twins face. And although Albedos expression was hidden beneath her helmet, she still flinched in shock, causing her armor to ng against each other slightly. The two Phantoms, which had a simr appearance as the Supreme Beings who had long since abandoned them, rose and stood on their feet, before slowly making their way towards Yuuji and Aika. At first nce, aside from their color, the Phantoms had the same exact appearance as the Supreme Beings. However, the aura, presence, and strength they emanated were far less than what Albedo, Aura, and Mare remembered. They were slightly muddled and fainter than what they would expect from a true Supreme Being. If Yuuji-sama, Aika-sama, Momonga-sama, and Lelouch-sama were Suns, then they would be more akin to Moons Just then, the deep, somber voice of the Supreme Being who led all others resounded. They are simply Phantoms A being with the appearance and power akin to the original created from my memories of my dear friends andrade. While they may share a simr appearance, they are far weaker. In a true fight, they would not stand even a few seconds against someone like Yuuji and Aika. However, they were still more powerful than any other summons. So, they would have to suffice for this little exercise. A-Ah yes I-I see The realization and hope that he heard within voices of the twin siblings standing to his sides prompted him to look towards them. And as he expected, he could see hope within those two pairs of heterochromatic eyes. He could immediately tell what they were thinking, for he too thought the same the moment he acquired [Keeper of Memories]. ...Unfortunately, they do not have the memories of the original, as they are two separate beings. Although they might have simr mannerisms, they are, in the end, phantoms created through my memories. However Arge, bony, skeletal hand rested on the twins head, causing them to look up at the towering figure of the Supreme Being and Master of Death. If you wish to I can have a phantom of Bukubukuchagama-san to stay with the two of you. I-Is that true, Momonga-sama?! Momonga nodded at Auras outburst and Mares intense stare. And tears began to flow once more from the twins'' eyes as they sobbed and bowed their heads towards the master of the tomb. T-Thank you very much! It was only obvious why they would react in such a way. Even Albedo flinched ever so slightly the moment he uttered those words. The two dark elven children No, all children of Nazarick deserved happiness. And upon being abandoned by their creators, a hole was created within their hearts. In the anime, all the NPCs worked hard in order to fulfill everything he, the leader of Ainz Ooal Gown and the remaining Supreme Being, wished. But their actions were not done solely out of their loyalty to Nazarick and himself. They were done out of desperation and fear. They worked hard in the hopes that he, thest Supreme Being, would not abandon them as well. And Momonga did not want his precious, precious children to live like that. He was no longer afraid of the NPCs betraying him, for he knew now the depth of their loyalty. And if having the Phantoms of his past friends andrades roam around the Guild like they used to and allow the children of Nazarick to interact with their creator would make them happy, then he would do it. Hed rather his children work hard out of their desire to bring happiness and prosperity to Nazarick, rather than out of desperation and fear. And although the Phantoms could talk and act like they once were, they were all still under theirmand, so he didnt need to fear that they would create problems or cause a fight between the NPCs. Therge, skeletal hands rested on the twins head once again as Momonga began to stroke them, hoping it would calm them down. Unfortunately, it didnt seem to work. Or rather, it made them cry even more. To be able to see and even interact with their creators, their parents, once again was something all children of Nazarick wished for from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they were a mere phantom. But now they could. And the chance to do so was something even more precious than their own lives. Chapter 173 ~ Exercise Chapter 173 ~ Exercise The shadowed figure of the ck knight and goat-like bipedal demon stood at the ready for battle as they focused their eyes on their opponents, Yuuji and Aika. As phantoms of Touch Me and Ulbert in Odle created by Momonga, they were adorned in their full-set equipment, just like their original as Momonga had memorized and had ingrained in his memory. The phantom of Touch Me was adorned in his Compliance with Law, a pure white full te armor, now jet-ck, that he had won from the world tournament. In his left hand was Earth Recover, a pure white shield, now jet-ck, that was his favorite shield. And a jet-ck sword in his right hand. Its coloration was theplete opposite to its original. But aside from that, its appearance was the exact same as Touch Me. On the other hand, Ulberts appearance didnt seem to change much, as he was already adorned in mostly ck in the first ce. He was adorned in a ck and red ceremonial uniform akin to those worn by wester, perhaps european, generals, and a velvet cape with a rose pinned on his left shoulder. Upon his head was a beau, and the right side of his face was covered with a golden mask. The other side of his face, however, was shown and it wasnt that of a gray goat. Instead, it was ck, and its pair of wickedly twisted horns were of the same coloration and no longer gold. Touch me had his sword and shield at the ready, while Ulbert had spread his hands, ready to cast buff spells to himself the moment the match started. Although these phantoms retained their personality, character, behavior, and to a certain extent, memories, as Momonga would remember, they were still Phantoms controlled by Momonga. And Momonga had brought them into existence to fight against Yuuji and Aika. As such, they were focused on the task at hand, and were ready for the moment Momonga signified the start of battle. In contrast, Yuuji and Aika were standing casually. Yuuji had not brought out his weapon, and Aika was not preparing herself to cast any spells. They were truly not in a hurry, and knowing their own power, they were not concerned with the threat these two phantoms might pose to them. If they were the original Touch Me and Ulbert, then they wouldve taken them more seriously, out of respect for their friendship and abilities. But to them, these Phantoms were simply sandbags they would be testing their powers against. While they might share appearances with their friend and rade, they were simply phantoms, in the end. And they did not hold any feelings towards them. Instead, they were listening in to Momongas conversation with the twins. They were quite far apart, but with the keen senses of their new races, distance wasnt an issue for them to hear their conversation. Yuuji, is that a good idea? Some of the members had argued with each other in the past. And if their creations took sides, wouldnt it cause internal dispute between the NPCs? Aika silently conveyed her message to Yuuji telepathically through their specially crafted Ring of Marriage theyve received as part of their special level 100 character support item for the mission. The ring grants them the ability tomunicate with their partners over any distance. They would also be able to teleport to each others location for free once a day, copy 1 skill or spell, active or passive, of their other half that could be changed once every day, and inform them the moment their partner enteredbat. Moreover, while within the same party, they would gain a boost to their stats, and a further boost if they were within a certain vicinity of each other. They were divine ranked items, due to how incredibly rare and high ranked the ingredients to make them were, with some being God Items. In their memories, the pair of rings were created with the help of Amanomahitotsu, the best cksmith within Ainz Ooal Gown. I think itll be fine As he said, they would all be under his control. And Im sure he wont let them fight to the point that itll cause internal dispute between the NPCs. Hmm I hope so. Aika nodded as a smile appeared on her face, reminiscing the time she had spent with some of the other members of Ainz Ooal Gown within her memories. I wouldve liked to meet them in real life, especially Bukubukuchagama-chan Memories of her time chatting with Bukubukuchagama, theirte night girls talk, Bukubukuchagamaining about her little brother or the annoying guys trying to get close to her, her envying Aika for having such an amazing rtionship with such a perfect boyfriend, talking about their daily lives, even to the mundane stuff They all felt so real, yet not at the same time No, they were not real. But Aika still treasured them all the same. Me too Yuuji nced towards Touch Mes figure and remembered the figure of his good birdman friend, Peroroncino. While he was close with all members of the guild, the two were the closest to him. Touch Me was a brother figure to him, someone hed ask and receive advice from on how to better his rtionship with Aika and life in general. And he would always be there for him, to help him no matter if it was rted to the game or in real life. A big brother he could always count on. While Peroroncino was that perverted, annoying friend who he simply just couldnte to hate or ignore. He was always honest, sometimes to a fault especially regarding his likes and hobbies. But being with someone so truthful and honest was something Yuuji appreciated greatly. He could tell him about anything he wanted and he would respond truthfully to his own beliefs without judging, even if the truth might hurt sometimes. And Peroroncino would also never hide anything from him. He was honest about his likes, his perverted fetishest, his desires, and the genuine friendship and kinship he felt with Yuuji. Recalling the memories he had with them, Yuuji also felt a bit somber. As Aika said it wouldve been nice to have truly met them in real life Well, at the very least, we could still interact with the Phantoms Yes At the very least. A heavy sigh escaped their lips, before the two noticed a noding from therge, skeletal overlord that was Momonga from the distance. They nodded in return, and looked at each other. A smile finally blooming on their faces once more. Lets stop thinking about this and have fun. Its been a while since youve let loose, right? Yes~ Im suuuper looking forward to this~! I cant wait to test out some of my spells~ Well, just dont cast [True Armageddon Evil], any super destructive spell, or the Super Tiers, okay? Aika pouted. Geez, I know that already~ I wont do that kind of thing! Mm. Yuuji smiled softly at his pouting girlfriend before closing his eyes. Then, a beautiful one-handed longsword, adorned with two sky blue diamonds embedded on each side of the de, and hilt wrapped with an azure-colored silk with a sparkling, cerulean-colored crystal at its pommel appeared within his right hand. Est, lets do our best and have fun. He spoke to the spirit sword sovereign within his mind, and a soft, gentle, beautiful voice of a young girl resounded in his mind in response to his words. Uhn Est will do her best. The diamonds at the base of the de and the length of the de glowed with a radiant, divine light as magic began to emanate subtly, yet powerfully, causing the air in its vicinity to subtly shake and tremble. Then, with his left hand, he touched the obsidian gem and white gold ne around his neck. Alice, Aria. The two of you feel free to join in and have fun, okay? Without words, but intentions and emotions were conveyed through their bonds with Yuuji. Since they unfortunately do not have bodies that could move as freely as they wanted, they would simply like to help him and have him use their abilities while cheering him on. I see Thank you. And I hope the two of you will evolve soon and perhaps, gain a body. The obsidian gem and white gold ne glowed and vibrated in response to his words, as a mixed feeling of excitement, happiness, and anticipation were conveyed to him. Well then Lets have some fun, shall we? Uhn~! The golden staff of Ainz Ooal Gown was raised into the air as all seven jewels within the mouths of the seven snakes shone from the lights that filled the grand amphitheater. Then, the low, bassy voice of Momonga resounded throughout the arena. Begin! [Bless of the Magic Caster], [Greater Full Potential], [Magic Boost], [Freedom], [Fly], Maximized Magic [Hell Fire Wall]!!! A myriad of colored auras swirled around Ulberts demonic goat form as one by one, numerous buff spells were casted and empowered him. Ideally, Ulbert wouldve casted many more buffs to himself. However, having casted five buffing spells and a single offensive spell in a few seconds was a feat few high ranking magic casters could boast. There was only a very few number of magic caster who could equal Ulbert in terms of casting speed, and even less who could surpass him. Aika being one of them. However, Aika simply stood in ce. She spread her jet-ck feathered wings which seemed to epass the world into darkness, and elongated her nails, sharper and tougher than even legendary ss ded weapons, as a tall, wall of mes rose with a fiery ze from the ground between herself and Ulbert. An impressed look appeared on her otherworldly beautiful visage. Creating a wall of mes that would cause immense amounts of fire damage upon crossing, in addition to concealing his figure and location from Aika, was indeed an amazing idea. After all, while Aika was primarily a magic caster, she knew from her memories that she would often go against that notion and charge forward, using her naturally gifted athleticism and martial art skills to gain the upper hand against other magic caster. Ulbert, Shizyuutensuzaku, and Momonga had be victims to this strategy multiple times as, even if they knew she wasing, stopping her was another matter entirely. Despite being a Phantom, Ulber seemed to remember this fact and thus used Hell Fire Wall to prevent her from charging blindly. The tall wall of zing mes burned with blinding light and intense heat, scorching the grounds. Its heat could be felt clearly even from where Momonga and the others were standing. Amazing! As expected of Ulbert-sama! U-Uhn! Even though its a phantom and not the real Ulbert-sama, its still incredible! A sense of pride filled Momongas non-existent heart, at least in this form, as he straightened up and looked at the ming wall with nostalgia and pride. This isnt evenparable to his true prowess But its certainly still impressive. Due to the effects of the strongest magic caster ss, World Disaster, which boasted incredible firepower and destructive magic, even if the Phantom could only manifest a percentage of the true Ulberts capabilities, his spells were stillparable to a level 90 characters most powerful spells. I agree But, this shouldnt be enough to stop Aika. The damage shed receive from this spell if she passed through it wouldve been negligible. Momonga quickly turned his attention towards, surprised by his words. Although the spell wasntparable to what the true Ulbert could do, it was still a powerful spell which had been further empowered to increase the spells attack power to its maximum damage potential with the Maximized Magic metamagic enhancements. Even him, when equipped with an equipment which gave him fire resistance, would still suffer quite the substantial amount of damage. Lelouchs words were hard to believe, to say the least. However there was still a lingering feeling in the corner of his mind that might think they were true. After all, Lelouch had received memories of the three of them having spent years within Yggdrasil and Ainz Ooal Gown. He mustve known Aikas true capabilities, as he had seen them in his memories. E-Eh? Is that true, Lelouch-sama?! Lelouch nodded at Auras question. Yes. She had charged through Hell Fire Walls cast by Ulbert at an even higher tier before with only a few burns, before throwing him with an Aikido throw. T-Then why? Lelouch smiled, turning his head towards the twin floor guardians and looked slightly downwards to meet their gazes. Because she wont be satisfied with this little exercise if it ends so soon. Chapter 174 ~ Divine Smite Chapter 174 ~ Divine Smite Because she wont be satisfied with this little exercise if it ends so soon. The raging mes that formed a tall, nigh imprable wall of pure hellish fire disappeared, catching the attention of Momonga, Lelouch, the twins, and Albedo. And from behind it, they could see Aika standing with her left hand raised in front of her as thest bit of light particles from the [Dispel] magic she used to erase Ulberts [Hell Fire Wall] dissipated from her palms. It was as Lelouch had said Aika wouldnt go through the wall of mes, not because she couldnt, but because she would end the fight too early. Instead, she simply dispelled the spell with a simple wave of a hand. Rose of Agony. As the words left her luscious lips, ck thorny vines with blooming ck roses appeared around Ulberts legs, wrapping itself around it as it climbed higher and higher, before disappearing. That is Despite only for a very brief moment, Momonga and the other floor guardians present did not miss the appearance of the ck roses and vines that suddenly wrapped around Ulberts feet. And they also did not notice the visible panic that Ulbert disyed before he immediately took off from the ground using [Fly] that he had cast earlier. But No matter how quickly he tried to fly away, he was still slower than lightning. Maximized Magic. Dragon Lightning. Voracious lightning crackled from her hands. And in the next moment, a massive dragon of lightning charged with a thunderous roar. Kuh! Despite everything, the phantom of the gray goat supreme being and owner of the [World Disaster] job ss which boasted the greatest fire power out of all other sses barely managed to dodge the massive thunderous lightning attack from another holder of the [World Disaster] job ss. The flowing jet-ck sleeve and part of the velvet cape that adorned Ulberts right half had vanished, revealing his cindered wed right hand and arms. Immediately after, the ck thorny vines and roses appeared once more, and this time, it had already wrapped itself around his waist. The flying phantom of Ulbert crashed back down to the ground with a heavy thud, tumbling for a few meters, beforending face down on the cracked ground. Bits of lightning crackled all around his body as smoke slowly drifted upwards from his scorched arm. Khh! Kuhaa!! Jet-ck blood escaped his lips as Ulbert coughed heavily on the ground. The effects of the Rose of Agony he so feared had already reached the second stage and affected him greatly Seeing the result of her spells, a satisfied smile bloomed on Aikas beautiful visage. The 7th Tier Spell, [Rose of Agony], was an exclusive spell she got essed to upon maxing her Empress of Evil Job ss. At first, the 7th tier spell did not seem to do much. It was a single target spell that did not deal instantaneous damage, damage over time, or disabled its target. It simply cursed its target and decreased their movement speed and evasion for 20 seconds. However, this effect was merely the first of five stages of the spell. And upon being hit by an attack, the spell will move onto its next stage. With each hit, the briar rose will rise higher and higher. On the second hit, it would rise up to the waist and inflict true damage equal to 5% of the casters magic attack for 10 seconds. If the target was hit once again within those 10 seconds, the briar rose would rise up once again and wrap around their chest and neck, continuing to deal true damage. In addition, 10% of the casters magic attack would be inflicted every time they tried to cast a spell or a skill. The fourth hit would cause the thorny vines to wrap around their arms, slowing the targets casting speed and decreasing their uracy. And on the final hit, it would fully wrap around the targets head, dealing massive damage and inflicting the blindness condition for another 10 seconds. Ulbert, having gained the knowledge, memories, and personality of the true Ulbert despite being a phantom, knew of the effects of the spell. It was one of Aikas favorite spells to use, and as her self-proimed rival in terms of being a mage with the highest magic damage, he had studied and learned about all the spells she had ever shown him. However simply knowing didnt necessarily make him capable of dealing with it, especially with Aikas inhuman speed, reaction time, and proficiency with it. Thus, Ulberts first and immediate reaction was to fly away, knowing that going on foot was simply a fool''s errand given the decreased movement speed debuff he received from [Rose of Agony]. However With Aikas proficiency with magic and his lowered evasion rate, he failed to dodge her [Dragon Lightning], raising the [Rose of Agony] spell by one stage and causing him to lose concentration on his [Fly] spell. Now, he had been tossed out of the frying pan and thrown straight into the fire, as the [Rose of Agony] now further decreased his movement speed and was now doing quite the considerable amount of continuous true damage onto him. And this time, he would need to cast [Fly] once more unless he wanted to be a stationary living target practice for Aika. Meanwhile Hm~ Should I use that spell now? No, that would make everyone here horny Ill just use that tonight when Im alone with Yuuji~ Fufu~ Aika contemted on what spells she would like to try out as she waited for the phantom Ulbert to rise up to his feet. On the other side of the battlefield, sparks and nging of steel reverberated throughout the entire Amphitheater. With an extremely enthusiastic Spirit Sword Sovereign, Est, in his hand, brimming with excitement, Yuuji had to hold back quite a bit so as to not identally slice through Phantom Touch Mes sword, armor, and body in one sh. That said, Yuuji was pleasantly surprised by the phantoms strength. While he hadnt tested his full strength in this form yet, Yuuji knew from his memories just how powerful he was, even if he didnt use his space maniption magic. The original Touch Me had never won a duel against him In fact, they all ended up in the white d world champion being thoroughly overpowered through sheer strength. Yuuji even recalled when Touch Me asked him why he wouldnt enter the World Tournament and vye for the World Champion title, given he was the most powerful yer he had ever known. But even then, the Phantom of his past close friend, guildmate, and World Champion, was still the strongest opponent he had ever faced. While Tatsuya was objectively the most powerful with his magic and martial art skills, Touch Me, despite being a Phantom, was stronger physically. Each and every blow of his sword was heavy, and his defenses, with the Compliance with Law armor and Earth Recover shield, were tougher than Yuuji first expected, making it quite difficult to gauge how much power he should use. Fortunately, with Alices innate ability, irvoyance, and his enhanced senses and reaction speed, Yuuji was able to use them to his advantage to deal with Touch Mes attacks. With his shield braced before him, Touch Me raised his sword up into the sky, shining brilliantly in bright, white light, and swung down with a heavy might. Haaaah!!! [Divine Smite]!!! A powerful st of divine energy shook the air and ground, reverberating throughout the entire arena. While this wasnt Touch Mes most powerful skill, the [Divine Smite] was a favored skill used by Pdins for a good reason. it was a reliable, high-damage skill, especially against those with negative karma values, that could be invoked instantly. An extremely powerful skill, considering the cost of casting it. Moreover, considering the energy Touch Mes sword was emanating, Yuuji could guess that he was using it at quite the high tier level. And yet before the mighty smite of the strongest divine warrior, Yuuji calmly raised his sword and decided to see the effects of one of his strongest skills that he could only use 3 times a day. The World Guardian job ss was an extremely powerful defensive ss. In fact, if it had existed within Yggdrasil, it wouldve beenbeled as a brokenly overpowered ss which all yers wouldin about and riot for until the devs deleted it from the game. In addition to the massive increase in physical defense, magic defense, and resistance, it had several features which Momonga wouldve, and had, called broken. And one of its most powerful features was the [Aegis] skill, which had an active and passive effect. The passive effect granted him immunity to curse, charm, psychic damage, and mental attacks. This effect alone was enough for it to be considered as overpowered. However, Yuuji was already protected from the listed harmful effects thanks to his [Divine Physique] SSR. Thus, the first passive effect did not benefit him greatly. The second passive effect, however, was truly and utterly broken. It gave him resistance to the harmful effects of the ultimate weapon in both Yggdrasil and the New World; World Items. Although notpletely, simply giving him the chance to resist the effect of an otherwise absolute item, without needing to own a World Item himself, was an immense boon. And finally, the active ability of the [Aegis] skill called [Invincible Light]allowed him topletely resist and ignore any attack, spell, skills, and spell effects up to three times a day, even super-tier spells. His half-angel and half-demon form glowed briefly as he raised Est in his hand, which was now emanating a brilliant white light that shines with all colors of the rainbow. Yuuji met the powerful divine smite of the holy warrior head on, and the previously shining sword brimming with divine energy suddenly lost its light as it was deflected. Like hitting an adamantine wall, the divine de bounced off Yuujis sword, causing shock to run through the jet-ck phantom knight before him. Then, the next thing he knew, a tremendous, heavy force hit his shield like a battering ram, sending the phantom of the world champion skidding through the dirt grounds of the arena. Touch Me looked up, recovering from the shock of his failed skill and sudden hit, and saw Yuuji having just put his right leg back down to the ground and readied his sword. Est. Yes, master The beautiful, silver white elemental waffe form of Est shined brightly. And as Yuuji swung his sword, a crescent-shape st of pure magical energy shot towards Touch Me. The [Spirit st] hit squarely on the shielded knight, having no chance nor the ability to dodge such a powerful and quick st of magic, and the impact created a massive explosion of energy, flinging dust and dirt from the ground up into the air as a massive cloud. And as Yuuji returned to his initial stance with Est to his side, focusing on the figure of Touch Me within the cloud of smoke, Momonga, Albedo, Aura, and Mare stood in frozen awe and amazement, absolutely speechless. Only Lelouch, who had seen and remembered multiple instances of Touch Me being destroyed in ways worse than he was right now, stood calmly and watched with amazement for seeing true magic he had only seen in fantasy be done in reality. Chapter 175 ~ Rend Space Chapter 175 ~ Rend Space Momonga could not believe his eyes, which zed brighter in crimson light within the orbital bones of his skull. Touch Me had always been a paragon of strength within Ainz Ooal Gown and one of the strongest warriors within the entire game of Yggdrasil. While some might surpass him in terms of raw damage output or tankiness, in a one on one fight against another yer, Momonga had never seen him lose before. And upon bing a World Champion, his invincible status only became more concrete. He never thought he would see a day when Touch Me, the symbol of strength and justice in his mind, struggled, even if it was his phantom. He couldnt clearly see Yuuji and Touch Mes exchange of blows with the swords. He was a novice when ites to swordy, or anything other than magic, as he had never truly focused on it. As a magic caster, he would only focus on how to keep his distance when against a warrior or other melee fighter. He knew of their skills and the strategy melee fighters would normally use when against a magic caster. However, he never thoroughly learned the techniques and movements of a swordsman and fighter. After all, if his opponent could reach in melee with him, it would be almost impossible for a frail and slow magic caster such as him to avoid them anyway. Moreover, Momonga was never one who could learn quickly. Thus, he could only focus on what was truly essential for him and spend his limited time learning it to the best of his abilities. But even for a novice like him, he could see that the exchange of blows between Yuuji and Touch Mes phantom were extremely high leveled, at least from what he could catch. They were moving so quickly that even he, with his enhanced senses upon bing Momonga, could barely keep up with. Even Lelouch, who was a keener observer, could not keep up with their movements. The same, however, could not be said for Albedo and the twin floor guardians. The twins could see their movements and the shing of their swords, and while they were not too knowledgeable in regards to swordsmanship, given one was a ranger and the other a druid, they could still admire the sheer skill in which the two supreme beings disyed. Of course, they did not dare think this was the limit of the greatest supreme being, if he even had one. Yuuji must be holding back quite a bit, just like Lelouch had told them with Aika. And this only further their admiration and awe for the half-angel half-demon supreme being. On the other hand, Albedo was truly astounded as she watched the duel before her eyes. While she was not on Cocytuss level in regards to her knowledge about swordsmanship, she was a dark knight who specialized in defensive meleebat and one of the highest leveled warriors within Nazarick. Her keen eyes for battle and knowledge of swordsmanship was one of the greatest amongst the other members of the tomb. And thus, she was the only one within this arena, aside from Yuuji, who could understand the sheer absurdity of what Yuuji was doing right now Predicting every move precisely as if he had seen the future, dealing with each and every blow with such precision, speed, and intent, and controlling the fight five, six moves ahead. Not to mention, she noticed something even more astonishing. Ever since the first blow, Yuuji had been adjusting his strength, lowering it with each consecutive blow until he was more or less equal to the phantom version of the World Champion that shouldve been iparable to him. And with his skill with the sword that transcended everything, even the great warrior Takemikazuchi How dominating Albedo thought in a daze as all eyes kept their focus on the cloud of smoke and dirt. And in the next moment, a shining bright light pierced through the smoke that began to whirl and blown away with a sudden powerful gust of whirlwind, revealing the figure of Touch Me with his sword raised into the skies once more. But this time, Yuuji noticed that it was not the same skill he had used before, and a smile of excitement appeared on his otherworldly visage. Ah, thats right Of course you have that skill as well This will be fun. Light and energy seemed to be pulled from his entire surroundings and converged, bending space and light around Touch Mes sword. Yuuji stood unmoving, holding Est before him in a rxed stance. He did not n on using the active part of [Aegis] topletely block Touch Mes ultimate skill He wondered how much damage he could deal against him. The brightly shining sword was swung, and along with the wind, it tore down the very fabric of space. World Break!!! With a mighty roar, the phantom unleashed the strongest skill that belonged to one of the greatest warrior within the entirety of Yggdrasil. An unavoidable sh that cut through the very fabric of space. A skill that surpassed even that of the tenth-tier spell Reality sh. A skill that managed to create a diagonal cut across the body of the greatest supreme being, along with the very space around him. Gasps echoed as Aura, Mare, and Albedo failed to contain their surprise. Momonga was simrly shocked, as well as Lelouch. While Aika simply nced at her hubby as she kept one arm raised before Ulbert, who now kneeled before Aika in absolute reverence. Kuh That was a nice blow Yuuji took a step back, his lips curled into a grin. Damages to his clothing were quite astounding, though not to the point that the auto repair function couldnt amend shortly. While the damage to his body was simrly astounding. With the passive skill from his True Light job ss that granted him passive healing which increases as his hp drops, the damage was negligible at best, as he would be able to heal it off shortly. However, he was still impressed. For a phantom to be able to shave off almost 6% of his total health was quite the feat that only further proved the original Touch Mes prowess. I really wish I couldve met the real Touch me and spar against him He smiled fondly before raising his left hand towards the phantom. Chain of Oblivion. From the shadows, wisps of darkness manifest from beneath the phantom. And before it could even realize, jet-ck chains shoot out from the ground and wrap around the figure of the jet-ck phantom knight. Then, hands numerous hands wed out from the darkness, reaching out for the light of day and salvation before grasping onto the greaves, torso, and arms of the phantom, and began pulling. Pulling it down back into oblivion of eternal darkness. The more Touch Me tried to struggle, the more powerful the chains bound him and the hands pulling him down. Dispel Evil! The holy pdin struck down with his sword as light briefly filled the area around him. But, the light soon faded, with the ckened chains and arms from hell continued to bound and wed onto him. It was impossible for a mere phantom pdin, even if it was a World Champion, to dispel the spell cast by a true prince of darkness, a World Enemy. Kuh! Death Ward! A glimmer of excitement shed within Yuujis eyes when he heard the phantom cast that spell. [Death Ward]. A rtively high tier spell which granted its target a means of protection against death itself. Upon suffering lethal damage, the ward would protect its target from death and leave them with a sliver of health remaining. And if the target was hit by a spell that would cause instant death, the effect would be negated. It was a literal live saving spell that only yers with high levels into clerical and priest job sses could gain ess to. The spell would normally be inessible by a pdin, such as Touch Me. However, with the divine ss item [Ward from Death], he would be able to cast the spell [Death Ward] onto himself once a day. It was the item that made the already hard to kill pdin nigh-immortal in the battlefield. With the phantom having used the item and cast the spell, Yuuji no longer had to hold back from trying out the two things he wanted to try out. Unfortunately, he was currently still within the Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Thus, the high-damaged super tier spell he wouldve loved to try wasnt something he could cast right here. However, there was still a tenth-tier spell that would be fun to try out. And then, he could still test his strongest skill as well, since the phantom would still be alive. With his left hand still raised, Yuuji began to cast a spell once more. Enormous, bright, white magic circles stacked on top of each other shined and emanated with all colors of the rainbow appeared in the air above Touch Me. And with the utterance of a word, the light of judgment fell. [D?ma](Judgment). A column of searing, brilliant light fell upon the tiny phantom pdin, engulfing its entire figure in blinding light an instant along with the entirety of the sixth floor of the underground tomb. The earth trembled. The air shook. The darkness disappeared from the world in that instant. And silence filled the air. Slowly, the blinding light dissipated, and vision began to return to those caught by the blinding light. And as soon as it returned, they could see a massive crater and the phantom of Touch Me kneeling at its center. Without even the need to use [Life Essence], it was apparent that the pdin was barely clinging onto life Seeing the result, Yuuji couldnt help but smile. While the spell wasnt as powerful as his [Singrity], it was still quite effective and satisfactory for a tenth-tier spell. But There was still one more spell, or rather, skill hed like to test and see its effectiveness. And thankfully, the phantom had not expired yet. Six pure white and golden wings and six jet-ck crimson wings spread open behind him before Yuuji took to the skies. Well then lets try this. Yuuji pointed Est towards the fallen pdin below him, and activated the strongest skill exclusive to the [Champion of the First Light] ss; one of, if not, the most broken offensive sses he received. Disappear [Rend Space]. The figure of the kneeling phantom Touch Me twisted and bent, causing his figure to seemingly stretch into a single central point as space distorted. Then in the next instant, the space unfurled in a violent tear, ripping the very fabric of space along with the phantom. The very space cracked, like a broken mirror, before disappearing in the next moment. And the phantom dissipated into particles of light. Chapter 176 ~ An Old Friend’s Gratitude Chapter 176 ~ An Old Friends Gratitude A sh that teared and ripped apart the very fabric of space itself. A concept that transcended her imaginations The realm achievable solely by a supreme being. Albedo looked up to see the venerable figure of the greatest supreme being in the sky. An invincible body. Perfect swordsmanship. World-ending magic. And the ability to cut his enemies into nothingness without even swinging his sword Yuuji was hailed as the most powerful by the rest of the supreme beings. And she regarded the fact as absolute truths, just like the rest of those created by the Supreme Beings. However she had never seen him in a true battle before. In fact, perhaps aside from Shalltear and those who had taken part in the defense of the upper floors of the Underground Tomb of Nazarick during the great invasion, no other creations of the supreme being had ever seen him fight in earnest, as the invasion never went past the fourth floor. At most, they would only see him fight during a practice match against another supreme being. Only now did she see a glimpse of his power A power without bounds. A power that transcended her imagination. A power befitting the title of the strongest supreme being. Yuuji~ That was amazing~ Aikas beautiful voice resonated as she flew up with her own wings and leaped into her beloveds embrace in the sky. Her wings then wrapped around the lower part of her own body and her beloveds body, and fully entrusted herself to him. Aikas disy of her overwhelming affection for Yuuji was already akin to a daily urrence for Momonga and Lelouch. Even though they may have never seen it first hand, theyve heard of it more than enough times from Aika herself through the conversations theyve had in the group chat. In fact, her only hugging Yuuji was a surprise. From the stories they heard from Erika, they wouldve expected them to be fully kissing and disregard anyone around them. They were the so-called idiot couple of the group. However, the youthful disy of affection contrasted what Aura, Mare, and Albedo expected from the motherly supreme being and the one who epitomized bewitching charm and devilish beauty. After having the greatest honor of experiencing Aikas motherly and gentle affection, Aura and Mare wouldve expected Aika to wait for Yuuji tond back down and wee him with a warm hug. While Albedo expected Aika to wee Yuuji onnd with a deep, passionate kiss. But for her to fly off into the sky and go to him, as if she was unable to wait for him toe down While it may be rude to think of a supreme being in such a way, they couldnt help but think of her as cute and pure. Thanks. Did you have fun? I see you tried out a few spells. With his arms wrapped tightly around her, holding her up against his body in a loving embrace, he kissed her head and spoke to her as his eyes met hers with a loving, heart-melting gaze. Aika felt her heart flutter, her womb quivering in anticipation, and love juices beginning to wet her thin lingerie beneath her dress as she felt the loving gaze of her beloved. She had always loved how he looked at her with such immense love, care, gentleness, and passion. And with this new appearance, his charm just went beyond infinity. She could feel her lips curling into a dumb grin as she buried her face into his neck and began peppering it with kisses. Mm~ I unfortunately didnt get to use any of my more destructive spells since I dont want to destroy this ce, but I did have fun with my other spells. Though, if I can, Id still love to try out some other spells in the future. Perhaps in the future. There would be plenty of chances, right? Mm~ After spending a bit of affectionate time in the sky, the twonded back down on the ground with Aika still hugging Yuujis arm, as Momonga and Lelouch, followed by the armored Albedo, Aura, and Mare arrived before them. Good work. That was impressive. Thank you. It was a nice little exercise Uhn~ Thank you for the phantoms, Momonga~ Mm. Dont mention it. Momonga nodded. Summoning phantoms didnt cost him too much energy, and even if they were destroyed, he could summon them again at will as long as he could still remember them. And it was impossible for him to forget his precious guildmates. That was impressive. You dealt with Touch Me and Ulbert quite easily. Even though they were phantoms, those two were still top fighters in Ainz Ooal Gown. I doubt itll go that well against the real ones, but going against the phantom was still quite fun. Uhn~ The phantom moved and acted just like how the real Ulbert would, so its fun fighting against them again! ...Im d to hear it. Their praise for his pastrade brought him a sense of nostalgia and pride. And a notion shed across his mind for a moment. How wonderful it might be if his friends from the group chat were able to meet his guildmates. It would definitely be a lot of fun He could already imagine some of the stuff that might Yuuji and Touch Me fighting intensely with each other in a friendly spar. Peroroncino being super jealous of Yuuji and Aikas rtionship. Bukubukuchagama being close friends with Aika, Erika, and C.C. And Amanomahitotsu sharing his passion for engineering with Tatsuya. How much fun would it be if they were to explore the vast unknown of Yggdrasil together Ah, Im bing too nostalgic again He had been reminiscing of the past very oftentely since he began grinding as much as he could in Yggdrasil and arriving in the new world. But he shouldnt dwell himself in such a pastime He would not forget the past, but he should look at the present and see the future. With his druidic magic, Mare began to control the earth to fix the massive crater and numerous impact marks caused by the earlier exercise of the supreme beings. And just as Yuuji and the others were chatting, the space a few distance away from them tore open into a portal. Oya~? Am I the first to arrive~? A beautiful, melodic voice of a young girl, yet said in an archaic and formal tone, resounded from the shadowed portal, the highest tier of teleportation magic; [Gate]. And when all eyes turned towards the source of the voice, they saw an innocent, youthful young girl, no older than 14, with an appearance thatbined the qualities of cuteness and beauty into a single whole. Her skin, pale as wax, and her long silver hair that was tied up into a ponytail that descended from one side of her head contrasted the ck ball gown she had worn. Her stature was that of a young girl, aside from the obvious, massive bulge on her chest which seemed to denote her overendowed breasts whenpared to her petite form. However, everyone present knew that they were false, and Albedo knew the reason why Shalltear stuffed her chest to the brim after the revtion Shalltear shared with her of her creators wish. Shalltear had always been sensitive to her petite figure, especially since the one she loved was in a rtionship with the supreme being who had unmatched curves and seductiveness, a stark contrast to her childish figure. Thus, she would often stuff them with breast pads, in hopes that her figure would be satisfactory and capable of attracting her beloveds attention. Of course, if Peroroncino were to know that his creation thought this way, he wouldve added the extra setting in her background that would make proud of her lithe, slender figure and use it to invoke the feeling of taboo in her advantage instead. After all, he knew Yuuji well enough that he wasnt the type that would judge a woman by her breast size. If he was, then Peroroncino wouldve made Shalltear into an oppai-legal-loli; a legal loli with huge breasts. Ugh Auras face twisted in a scowl the moment her eyesnded upon the figure of the first through third floor guardian The words to berate her the moment she appeared foring with such frivolous use of the highest tier of teleportation spell within Nazarick was already at the tip of her tongue, ready to be spat and fired at the true vampire. However, in the presence of not one, but four other supreme beings, she reeled herself back in as to not show the unsightly disy of her fight with Shalltear before the exalted ones. But this didnt mean she wont call her out on her thoughtless action. She would simply postpone it. Shalltear did not even bother looking at Aura, who was already scowling and directing res at her. Instead, she swiftly advanced before Yuuji with hurried excitement. The bewitching scent of rose from her perfume hung around her as she approached, and her massive false chest bouncing and swaying with every step. Ah~ Yuuji-sama~!!! My lord~! My beloved Yuuji-sama~! Your Shalltear hase~! Her carmine lips parted, revealing a moist, slick, pink tongue, as she dered her arrival as well as her love. Her fragrant breath wafted out from her open mouth. Although she was perfectly suited for the role of an alluring seductress in all other ways, she had a far too young appearance for it. The gap between her expectations and reality wasughable. In her mind, she imagined herself to possess Aikas figure. While she knew she could never be as perfect as she was, even a fraction of it wouldve made her the second most beautiful woman in Nazarick. Of course, ranks for beauty were inconsequential to her. All she wanted was to possess a figure simr to Aika; tall, curvaceous, alluring, and bewitching. A figure which managed to capture Yuujis heart. If she could have such a figure her dream of having a tiny space within Yuujis heart as his lover for herself wont be an impossible one. Shalltear immediately lunged at Yuuji and hugged him dearly. But when she reached her hands out to hug Yuuji, it looked like she wanted to hang from his neck instead. Ah My Lord My beloved lord The lord of my body, heart, and soul~ Shalltear knew how sphemous it might be for her to touch, much less hug, a supreme being, a God, without their permission. But Just this once. She could not contain her overflowing love and affection for him, nor could she the excitement of meeting and finally confessing her love for him. If she were to be smitten down as punishment, she wont even be opposed to it and receive it with open arms, aware of her sin. And the only regret she would have would be to be unable to spend more time with her beloved. Seeing Shalltears sudden actions and for Yuuji, being at the receiving end of it, shocked and froze all but Albedo, who had expected this would happen. Though, a tinge of disapproval and, more prominently, envy shed within her golden slitted eyes before the Guardian Overseer managed to conceal it. S-Shalltear?! Hm? Ah Oh my~ E-Eh? The four supreme beings all looked in shock and, for Aika, pleasant surprise. But a moment after, a look of realization came to Lelouch, having recalled something from his memories. S-Shalltear? Why are you Ah, please forgive me, my Lord~ I simply could not hold back from expressing the extent of my love for you upon witnessing your venerable figure in person anymore~ Yuujis mind whirled in high speeds as he looked down to see the beautiful, youthful face of Shalltear, her pink, luscious lips slightly parted to reveal her moist, slick tongue and cute vampire fangs, and the vampiric eyes filled with immense love and lust mixed with a hint of obsession. And for a brief moment, upon seeing her vampire fangs, he recalled a random tidbit that Peroroncino had said to him in the past Like most of the things that came out of his beak, it was a perverted tidbit that Yuuji would normally simply brush off or forget. But this one specifically, he recalled upon seeing her fangs. Hey hey, Yuuji! Do you know why I made my NPC a vampire? Hm? Isnt it because theyve got many special abilities? Well, that too, but Ive got the inspiration from an eroge! ...What? I saw how this one vampire got off after sucking the protagonists blood from his neck! It was so hot seeing a legal loli getting off while she sat on hisp and mooching his neck~ And when they got freaky the protagonist described how stimting it felt when her fangs brushed against his dick when she sucked him off!!! ...Dude, what? Then I began wondering, how would it feel it she also sucks on his balls- Alright, thats too much info! Yuuji could not help but feel a phantom ache in his head But Now that he saw those small, pearly white fangs up close, Peroroncinos words slowly became the devils whispers, tempting him to try it out No, what am I thinking?! Hah Guess Im reaching my limit Yuuji shook his head inwardly, making a mental note to ask Aika if she would be up for an entire night, or perhaps more, of lovemaking. He then refocused and tried to search for any sort of information from his memories to try and make sense of the situation. He recalled from the anime that Shalltear was supposed to hold feelings for Momonga, the skeletal undead overlord, given her necrophilia fetish that Peroroncino embedded into her through her settings. And he knew Peroroncino did the same thing when he told him about it in his memories. So why did shee to him instead of Momonga when he was not an undead in any form? Shalltear Im ttered, but would you let go for a moment and tell me why you would suddenly do this? Yuuji softly and ever so gently held her by her slim, tiny waist, slightly pushing her down without actually forcing her to do so but to simply tell her to go down on her own. But instead of doing so, Shalltear bit her lips and let out a soft moan of pleasure the moment she felt Yuujis hand,rge enough to almostpletely circle around her waist, held her. If not for her ball gown dress, all the Supreme Beings present as well as her fellow floor guardians couldve seen a stream of clear liquid squirting off her drenched undergarments, which was a special one that she had specifically prepared and worn for meeting with Yuuji for the first time. In fact, the majority of the time she spent preparing was for choosing her underwear, in case her beloved decided to simply ravage her with the intention of finally iming her body as if he was trying to breed her, even if she biologically couldnt make an offspring in the normal way due to her undead nature. His mere touch made her mind buzz with immense pleasure. But Shalltear, who had experienced pleasure, though far from being of the same level as this one, from her regr sessions with her vampire brides, managed to snap out of her daze and nodded to her lord. Please forgive my rudeness, my lord. She regrettably let go of her hold around Yuujis neck,nding on the ground, and moved a few steps back with her head slightly lowered and her hands held in front of her hungry womb. Yuuji nodded with a soft smile. Then, could you exin? Yes. This is rted to the will of my creator, Peroroncino-sama. Eh? Instead of Yuuji, Momonga was the one who voiced his surprise. Peroroncino? Yes, Momonga-sama My creator, Peroroncino-sama, had always regarded Yuuji-sama in high esteem and considered him as a brother. There were countless things Yuuji-sama had done that Peroroncino-sama felt immensely grateful for and, at the same time, indebted to. Thus He instilled these emotions within me when he created me. Shalltear brought her hands up to her bulging chest, in front of her heart which had never beaten once since she had created, yet was capable of feeling such immense emotions for her beloved. That I will admire Him like a little sister with a massive brotherplex would her dear brother. Love Him like a loyal, loving wife would her husband. Yearn for Him like a cum-dumpster slut onahole would her master. And be his sword. These are the feelings I am born with through the grace of my creator, and I am utterly overjoyed and keen on fulfilling His wishes; both for Him and my own. If it was silent when Shalltear suddenly went and hugged Yuuji, it was a vacuum now as her words made everyone present, aside from Albedo, speechless. That was until Aika yelled out something that broke the silence. Aaah!! Thats right! I remember Bukubukuchagama-chan saying that~!! Chapter 177 ~ Pledge of Loyalty Chapter 177 ~ Pledge of Loyalty Aaah!! Thats right! I remember Bukubukuchagama-chan saying that~!! All eyes immediately turned towards her, a look of surprise apparent on all their faces aside from Lelouch. Aika? An adorable giggle escaped her luscious red lips, the mere act of doing so causing her voluminous breasts to jiggle. I remembered Bukubukuchagama-chan telling me about it after her little brother gave Shalltear those feelings and asked me if I was okay with it. She was afraid that Id be bothered if Shalltear hold such an intense romantic feelings towards you, my hubby~ Bukubukuchagama initially wanted to stop Peroroncino from giving Shalltear those kinds of settings. After all, even though she was just an NPC, Aika might not like it. But in the end, she couldnt stop him after finding out that her little brother did it to express how grateful he was to Yuuji for having taken care of him as well as her, his big sister, all this time. It wasnt much, objectively, to simply add a few lines in an NPCs background settings which wouldnt affect any gamey; just a pure addition to Shalltears lore. But to Peroroncino, this was almost akin to him giving Yuuji his daughters hand. Just from hearing Peroroncinos reason, Bukubukuchagama could tell how much he admired, respected, and thankful he was towards Yuuji. And this was how he, in his own perverted and weird way, wanted to express those feelings. Thus, she went to Aika to ask her directly what she thought of it. If she was bothered by Peroroncinos addition to Shalltears background setting about how she would be Yuujis, essentially, sex and love pet, she would stop her brother from doing it and make him express his gratefulness another way. But to her surprise And I said its an amazing idea~! ...Eh? The same look of surprise stayed in all their faces, all except for Shalltear, whose smile became brighter upon hearing the supreme beings words. I even worked with Peroroncino with the wordings and made it even more romantic, sexy, and perfect~!!! T-Then, A-Aika-sama-! Aika slowly approached the small true vampire floor guardian with a soft smile and ced a hand on her pale white cheek, softly rubbing it. She looked into Shalltears blood red eyes deeply. They were filled, overflowing, with excitement, anticipation, love, lust, devotion, and obsession, all for her hubby. And she couldnt help but thank the group chat for devising such a thing~ At first, she thought she would only be able to get Albedo and the Pleiades to join her hubbys harem when she came to this world. After all, Shalltear was known to have a fetish for necrophilia, and would most likely prefer Momonga, who was an undead skeleton overlord. And she wouldnt have any reason to have Momonga change her settings specifically to make her fall in love with Yuuji. But to think the group chat would do all the work for her She didnt expect to get a legal vampire loli as an extra reward foring to this world! Fufu~ A legal loli, huh~ I cant wait to see just how she would handle Yuujis massive dragon rod~ Shalltear. Y-Yes! The loli true vampire looked up to the dazzling, stunning visage of the great demoness and wife of her beloved Yuuji with anticipation bubbling within her heart and her crotch. While I have agreed with your creators wishes, it doesnt mean that you could immediately throw yourself at Yuuji. So Do your best to receive his favor. If you do Then I wont mind having you in our bed and serve him together~ Her crimson red eyes immediately brightened as her entire doll-like face shined in happiness and excitement. Yes, Aika-sama! I shall do my best to serve Yuuji-sama to the best of my abilities, even if I have to grind myself to dust! Thank you very much! Shalltear bowed deeply and kneeled down before the great demoness herself. Although the mere action of kneeling wouldnt be enough to even represent a fraction of how grateful she was to Aika for giving her the chance to serve Yuuji and gain his favor, she knew that Aika would appreciate it more if she were to show it through her actions, and she nned on doing just that. As she kneeled down, Aika turned towards Yuuji with a smug, wide grin and mischievous eyes. Here you go, hubby~ I brought you another cute bride to add to your harem~ And I didnt even have to do anything~ Arent I a great wife~? But remember to share her with me too, okay~? Knowing Aikas personality and perversion deeply, Yuuji could easily imagine her saying it without even needing her to actually say it. He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. He was not against gaining Shalltears affection and perhaps developing some sort of romantic rtionship with her In fact, perhaps due to the libido from his [Divine Physique] affecting his thought process, his tendency to easily fall in love, or both, he had be quite attracted to the loli vampire as well after seeing how much she adored him. But there was still one thing he had to do before epting her. Yuuji nced at Momonga, who was still standing frozen and staring at Shalltear in shock. And perhaps sensing Yuujis gaze, he snapped out of his daze and turned towards him. With his [Insight Proficiency] a brief exchange of gaze, was all it took for Momonga to understand what Yuuji meant to say with that gaze. And in the end he nodded. This should be better than Shalltear being attracted to him like she did in the anime. Momonga had always seen the NPCs created by his friends and guildmates as his children And it would always stay that way. As a father, it was impossible for him to see his daughters in such a manner. Thus it was better for her to find another love and have it realized and reciprocated, instead of holding onto a love that would never bloom into anything. And who better candidate to be his precious daughters lover than Yuuji, the young man who he respected greatly and treated as a little brother. While he was entangled with many girls, Satoru knew that Yuuji loved each and every one of them greatly, and he would do anything to make sure they were happy. He would be able to leave Shalltear in his hands without a worry. Seeing the nod from Momonga, Yuuji nodded back with a small smile and approached Shalltear. He lifted her up from her kneeling position by her arms and held her shoulders. Shalltear. To hear the beautiful, melodic voice of her destined beloved call her name so softly was something she would have only dreamed of. Even now, she didnt know if she was dreaming or not, as everything that had happened was a dream to her. She looked up, her eyes shaking slightly along with her body. Nervousness and excitement mixed together in a torrent of emotion slowly filling her to the brim as she stood before the one Her one. Y-Yes Yuuji smiled softly and cupped her cheek, causing her to flinch slightly out of shock before quickly melting into his touch. Unknowingly, she leaned into his touch, nuzzling to it as if seeking more of his touch, as she continued looking up to him with eyes zed with tears of happiness and excitement. I thought I knew all about you before I thought Peroroncino had told me everything about you. But it seems theres still many I didnt know. So lets get to know each other well, from now on. And if you still feel the same way about me then Y-Yes! Absolutely, Yuuji-sama! I-I look forward to it! Mm. Shalltear melted, staring dazedly at Yuuji with heart shapes in her eyes, as he looked at her with a loving smile and rubbed her cheek softly with his thumb. It was something Yuuji did unconsciously out of habit whenever hed touch someone he held great feelings for. And with every touch, he was sending Shalltear higher and higher to heaven. And he wouldve stopped if he could see the drenched mess Shalltear was making beneath her gown dress. If he were to continue She wouldve made a puddle of her love juice right underneath where she was standing. Fufufu~ Hubbys luck with girls is impressive as always~ Aika giggled inwardly as she secretly nced at Albedo, who was staring at Yuuji and Shalltear with envy, yearning and hope. After seeing her fellow floor guardian be epted by the one she was destined and made to love, Albedo mustve slowly be more and more envious and frustrated at her ownck of progress for finding her destined one. Aika knew that she was. She could see it within her eyes the moment she met her in the throne room. And that is why she had been showing off Yuuji to be the most perfect candidate to be her destined one by showing her his loving, charming side, and his prowess in battle. In terms of intelligence, with Yuujis many proficiencies, she knew hed be able to impress her in that regard as well. The only tough obstacle Aika would have to get pass in order to make Albedo fall in love utterly andpletely with Yuuji was the barrier between a Supreme Being and a servant. But now, that wall has been broken by Shalltear. Seeing Shalltear be epted as a potential lover by Yuuji had broken the notion that a servant was unworthy to love and be loved by a supreme being. And now the floodgates have opened. Albedo, and the rest of the women in Nazarick, would now see Shalltear as a shining example that they could also, perhaps, gain the affection and favor of a Supreme Being Of Yuuji. Everything was going even better than Aika nned. And now, she could proceed with the next phase of her n And soon, Yuuji will never have to worry about his rampaging libido hindering him again. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- It. Seems. I. Have. Arrived. Late. Much. Apologies. My lieges. Shrouded in chilled air and a frightening cold aura, a heteromorphic being, the source of the strange, inhuman, monotonous voice, approached Yuuji and the rest. It stood at two and a half meters tall, and resembled a bipedal insect. Its appearance resembled that of a terrifying amalgamation of a praying mantis and an ant that could only be done by a devilish fiend. The long tail behind it, twice as long as its body, was covered in sharp spikes, resembling icicles. And it had thick, powerful-looking mandibles that could snap a grown man in half with a single bite. Its exoskeleton was a dull blue and sparkled like diamond dust with protrusions, which looked like icebergs, bulging up from its back and shoulders. A tinum halberd was held in two of its hands, and in its two other hands were a masterfully-crafted mace wreathed in ck aura and a gnarled-looking broadsword. With the way in which it presented itself, along with its courteous manner of speech, he was a quintessential warrior; be it in personality or body. He was the Guardian of the Fifth Floor, Ruler of ciers, Cocytus. Youvee, Cocytus. I. Came. Immediately. At. The. Time. Of. Your. Summons. Momonga-sama. The water in the air froze with a crackling sound as it made contact with the white vapor puffing out of his mouth as he spoke. The hilt of his halberd mmed into the arena floor as a form of a warriors salute, and the ground around it began to crack and freeze. The sheer coldness from him simply existing was enough to cause anyone standing near him to suffer the effects of extreme low temperatures, perhaps even frostbites. It was only due to the fact that everyone here had resistance or immunity to fire, cold, and acid attacks that they were not affected in the least. Momonga smiled fondly upon seeing the guardian of the ciers, the son of Warrior Takemikazuchi. He could see he inherited his creators manner of speech and warriors spirit. You must have been very free with no intruders around, no? Indeed. His mandibles cked repeatedly, creating the threatening noise of numerous agitated wasps. However, Momonga and all others could tell he was simplyughing. Even. So. There. Are. Still. Things. Which. Must. Be. Done. So. I. Was. Not. Free. At. All. Oh? What things are they, may I ask? Training. In. Order. To. Be. Ready. To. Deploy. At. Any. Time. While he was already one of the strongest warriors within Nazarick, especially when ites to offense, his mentality of always seeking to better himself was truly in line with his warrior spirit. After all, the pinnacle in which Cocytus sought to catch a glimpse of was the height of his creator, Takemikazuchi, and Yuuji, the greatest supreme being. Compared to them, he was but a frog in a well, staring up into the heavens above the sky. Youve done all this for Nazarick. You must have worked hard. My thanks. After. Hearing. Your. Praise. The. Task. Is. Not. As. Tiring. I. See. Demiurge. Have. Arrived. Momonga, Yuuji, and the rest all turned towards the direction Cocytus was looking, at the entrance of the Amphitheatre, and saw a man with pointed ears. Once he got close enough, the man bowed in reverence. Forgive me for keeping everyone waiting. He was about 180cm tall and his skin was darkened from the sun. His jet-ck hair was neatlybed back, sleek, and the eyes under his pince-nez sses could not even be said to be narrowed. He was dressed in a western suit with matching tie, which only served to entuate the impression of being a professional businessman or a skilledwyer he was giving off. However, despite his immacte gentlemanly appearance and mannerism, they were still hard-pressed to hide the evil air emanating from his very being. A tail sheathed in silvery metal extended behind him, tipped by six sharp spikes. His entire being was limned with flickering jet-ck mes. He was the Guardian of the Seventh Floor, Creator of the zing Inferno, Demiurge. The demon designed to be the defensemander of Nazarick. Momonga nodded at the demonic gentleman. Upon finding out all the devilish things he had done to sinners and innocents alike, and all the hell he had unleashed onto nations for the benefit of Nazarick from the anime, Momonga couldnt help but feel shocked. For a moment, he could not help but feel appalled by all the things he had done. However, those feelings only stayed for a moment. In the end, he was still the son of his close friend, Ulbert in Odle, and the child of Nazarick. Everything he had done and will do, he did in the name of the Nazaricks sess and safety. No matter what, he would still love him like he would any other children of Nazarick. But perhaps he could at the very least lessen the evil he unleashed upon the innocents. With Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch here with him, they might not need to resort to such horrible acts to achieve their goals. And, he had no doubt that if he gave him the order, the bright, intelligent boy would find a way to fulfill his wishes. It seems everyone is here. Momonga-sama, there are two more people who have not yet arrived. A resonant voice that seemed to pour into ones heart resounded. It was Demiurge; his words empowered by a passive skill called [Command Mantra] which could instantly turn the weak-minded into puppets of his strings. It was far inferior to Aikas passive skill [Evil Monarchs Conspiracy], which allows her topletely dominate those below level 60, cause paranoia, fear, and anxiety to those below level 80, and cast doubt upon the target that they cant ignore and perceive her words as truths. Both passive skills had no effect on the people present, so to everyone here, their voices simply sounded good. No. Those two Guardians are only to be moved under special circumstances. Therefore, there is no need to call them over at the moment. I see. ...My. Allies. Have. Not. Arrived. Yet. The words Cocytus uttered froze both Aura and Shalltear on their feet, as well as Albedos immacte smile. Given Cocytus insectoid race they could easily guess which allies he was referring to. ...That, that fellow is just an Area Guardian in one of the floors which I which we are in charge of. Y-yes Shalltear and Aura smiled stiffly, while Albedo nodded vigorously in agreement. ...Kyouhukou, is it. Indeed, it would be good to inform the various Area Guardians. Then, let the Area Guardians like Guren and Grant know about it as well. I will leave that task to the various Floor Guardians. There existed two kinds of guardians within the Great Underground tomb of Nazarick. Floor Guardians, who were present before Momonga, Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch, were the ones responsible for one or more floors. While Area Guardians were responsible for an area or location within a floor. These Area Guardians would be under their respective Floor Guardians and be in charge of a specific domain. And due to their numbers and limited influence, the term Guardian didnt usually refer to them, but instead, a Floor Guardian. Thus, with his words understood by all floor guardians, Albedomanded: Then, everyone, let us pledge our loyalty to the Supreme Ones. All Guardians nodded as one and lined up before the four Supreme Beings. Albedo stood at the front, while other guardians formed a neat line behind her; all donning solemn, respectful expressions which reflected their genuine and unbreakable loyalty and respect to the supreme beings. Shalltear, who stood on one end of the line, stepped forward. Shalltear Bloodfallen, Guardian of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Floors, presents herself to the Masters. She went to one knee, one hand pressed against her chest, and bowed deeply. A thin smile she failed to hide due to the overwhelming joy of the recent events still overflowing from within her. Then, Cocytus stepped forward. Cocytus. Guardian. Of. The. 5th. Floor. Presents. Himself. To. The. Masters. Much like Shalltear had, he knelt before the Supreme Beings like a vassal before a lord. Then, it was the twin dark elves turn. The Guardian of the 6th Floor, Aura Be Fiora, presents herself to the Masters. Al-also a Guardian of the 6th Floor, Mare Bello Fiore, presents himself to the Masters. After that, Demiurge advanced in a dignified manner. The Guardian of the 7th Floor, Demiurge, presents himself to the Masters. Following his crisp words, Demiurge went to one knee in a graceful descent, as though expressing his heart through his actions. Finally, Albedo stepped forward as well. The Guardian Overseer Albedo presents herself to the Masters. She smiled, and knelt like the other Guardians. However, Albedo continued speaking in a high and clear voice as she delivered her report to Momonga. With the exception of the 4th Floor Guardian Gargantua and the 8th Floor Guardian Victim, all the Floor Guardians are gathered before you. Thus do we offer up our utmost loyalty to the Masters. Momonga could not speak as he looked at the six lowered heads before him. A strange pressure veiled the entire area, and perhaps only Momonga could bear the painful, crushing air. Even after knowing this would happen, actually being subjected to the loyalty and reverence of all the floor guardians still froze him. And Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch could not help but pity, and at the same time,ugh at him inwardly. Chapter 178 ~ Moving Forward Chapter 178 ~ Moving Forward Facing and subjected to the disy of immense loyalty and reverence that could only be meant for Gods by the floor guardians, Momonga froze. Yes Despite knowing this would happen and having prepared mentally, Momongas mind still short circuited for a moment. After all, simply watching it happen through a screen and actually experiencing the sheer imposing aura of all the floor guardians before him was a whole worlds difference altogether. He did not know how to proceed In a panic, he inadvertently activated a skill. A dreadful aura roiled out over his surroundings as a halo of ck radiance formed behind him. Crap! Realizing he had made the same mistake he did in the anime, Momonga quickly tried to cancel the skill. But before he could, a tremendous aura of pure, heavenly divinity reverberated from his side. Then, another aura, darker and more demonic, yet on par with the divine also began to emanate from his side. But instead of shing with the divinity, it mingled, coalesced before turning into an even more powerful aura. He peeked to his side, and saw Yuuji and Aika, both emanating their auras with their wings spread proudly behind them. Then, yet another aura began to emanate. This time from Lelouch as his jet-ck feathered wings spread open and emanated an aura of dark holiness. At first, Momonga was shocked by their sudden actions. But immediately after, a realization hit him. They mustve known he had made a mistake by releasing such a deathly aura in a panic. But instead of stopping him and embarrassing him in front of the guardians, they followed suit, to make it seemed like all four of them emanated their auras on purpose to answer the pledge of loyalty made by the guardians. Momonga could not thank them enough for their consideration. Raise your heads. With a practiced unison, everyone raised their heads. Their coordination, so immacte that Momonga and the others could not help but feel impressed by it upon seeing it in real life. Though for some reason, when Shalltear raised her head, they could see crimson red blood trickling down her lips They all could not help but wonder why her lips would be bleeding. Except for Aika, who understood how a horny, slutty, obsessive girl in love would feel when feeling the aura her hubby was emanating. Even she felt a slight tingle in her womb when he did it. Momonga shook his thoughts on Shalltears bleeding lips from his mind and refocused his attention on the guardians. First, I thank all of you foring here. There is no need for thanks. We are all loyal subordinates of the Supreme Beings. To us, it is our duty, our happiness, and our wish to serve our great masters. None of the Guardians spoke in opposition to her statement, as the guardian overseer had perfectly represented all of their feelings, their wishes, and their loyalty through the words she had just conveyed to the supreme beings. ...Momonga-sama, it is only natural that you should have doubts about us, for our abilities must be miniscule in the reckoning of all the supreme beings present. However, if given the order, we C all guardians will aplish any task set to us, no matter how difficult or arduous, with every fiber of our beings. We hereby swear that we will never allow the 41 Supreme Beings of Ainz Ooal Gown, our creators, to be disgraced by our actions! This we swear! All floor guardians, following Albedos words, swore in unison. Their voices filled with power, and with adamant loyalty and determination that shan''t be diminished by any number of foes. Even if he didnt have [Insight Proficiency] or have known about their true feelings from the anime, Momonga could tell that their loyalty was genuine. And upon receiving such loyalty and utter devoteness, a sliver of doubt emerged within his heart. Each and every one of his words His order would be carried out, without question, and to each and every letter he had uttered by every single being with the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Unease began to sink in Would he lead Nazarick to destruction because of his foolish decisions? No That wont happen. I am not alone. Not anymore Any kind of doubt and unease was quickly washed away by the presence of Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch by his side. Knowing his own ws andckingness, Momonga could not trust himself to lead Nazarick into a better future. However, he trusted them. He trusted Lelouchs intelligence and insight. He trusted Aikas interpersonal skills. And he trusted in Yuujis leadership. His reliable teammates. Precious friends. With them by his side, he had nothing to fear. Excellent. Guardians, I have no doubt you will understand our aims and sessfully carry out ourmands. There may be some things which are difficult to understand, but I hope you will pay attention and listen. I believe the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick has been caught up in some kind of unknown situation. Momonga spoke with solemn expression, reflected by his somber voice rather than his actual facial expression which would be impossible. While I am unaware what caused this incident, the Underground Tomb of Nazarick had been transported from its ce in the swamps to a vast in. Did anyone foresee the urrence of this strange event? Although Momonga knew full well the answer he was going to receive, he still asked regardless. With things in reality not fully identical to the ones he knew in the anime, he needed to make sure for even the smallest of changes. However, as he had first expected, the answer came negative. Regretfully, none of us have any idea of what is going on. Then, Momonga asked them if they had discovered something unusual in the floors they were guarding. And the answer remained the same. Negative. CMomonga-sama, I shall investigate the fourth and eighth floors right away. Momonga nodded. Then, I shall leave that matter to Albedo. However, you must be careful on the eighth floor. If an emergency situation urs there, a situation may emerge that you cannot deal with. At that time, you should immediately call me. Do not hesitate. I will handle the situation myself. At Momonga and Yuujis words, Albedo bowed her head deeply to indicate she understood. The eighth floor, guarded by the Sacrificial Fetus, Victim, was home to numerous extremely powerful NPCs working under it. They were thest line of defense tasked to stopping any invaders from getting past the eighth floor. Though, with Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouchs appearance in this history, no invasion, even thergest one, had even managed to see a glimpse of the eighth floor. Although Albedo was powerful in her own right, if an emergency situation urs there, even she might not be able to handle it herself. And the only one within Nazarick, who could undermine all the defenses of the eighth floor, was Yuuji himself. Thus, she did not utter anyints to his decision over concerns of his safety. It wouldve been a tant disrespect to the strength of the greatest supreme being. Then, I shall handle the surface. Shalltear said, her eyes looking at both Momonga and especially Yuuji in enthusiasm. She wanted to prove herself to be useful, not only to all the supreme beings, but specifically to Yuuji. It is fine, Shalltear. Momonga had ordered Sebas to take several scouts to reconnoiter the surface. A-Ah Yes Yuuji-sama~ Shalltear felt a shiver of pleasure go down from her ears, down her spine, and to her pussy when she heard her name uttered by her beloved in his beautiful, soft, yetmanding voice. Her disappointment from being unable to show off her usefulness was immediately reced by her immense love and lust for her beloved. On the other hand, surprise shed across the faces of Albedo and all other guardians. Within Nazarick, there were four NPCs who were exponents of meleebat. Cocytus had the strongest attack power when using a weapon, Albedo had an impregnable defense when in her heavy armor, while Sebas in his true form was stronger than either of them two in meleebat. And there was one more, who was superior to all of them. The younger sister of Albedo. The Strongest Entity of Nazarick. The only NPC who had ever given Yuuji the enjoyment of battle in a spar. Sebas, who was capable of sweeping away anyone before him in hand-to-handbat, had been assigned tomand a reconnaissance team and be present in the field himself. They could tell how seriously the Supreme Beings was taking this strange urrence, causing their guards to rise to the highest level as a result. Its about time for him to return. Just then, Momonga saw Sebas jogging over to them, until he reached the Guardians genuflecting before the four supreme beings and went to one knee as well. Momonga-sama. Yuuji-sama. Aika-sama. Lelouch-sama. Forgive myteness. Its fine. Then, your report on the surrounding conditions. With a practiced, dismissive wave of a hand from Momonga, Sebas raised his head and looked around at the Guardians kneeling beside him. A grave expression apparent to his otherwise stoic and stern face. ...The situation is critical. To begin with, the terrain surrounding us for a kilometer in each direction is a in. There are no signs of man-made structures within that range. However, beasts Aura had lent me for this investigation and the Hanzos who served as scouts had reported sightings of arge forest to the west and small vige to the south of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. As of now, I have ordered them not to investigate further and watch the perimeter. I see What about living creatures? The beasts have reported that theyve sensed several low level monsters within the forest; goblins and the like. As for the vige, the Hanzos reported it to be a small vige with only around 100 vigers living within it. Very well. Momonga nodded. The forest Sebas mentioned must be the forest called the Great Forest of Tob, in which the Wise King of the Forest, a massive hamster-like creature with a scaled tail he named Hamsuke in the anime, along with two other kings of the forest lived. As for the vige, that must be Carne Vige, where the young alchemist possessing the talent to wield any magic item was along with the young girl named Enri, who he would give two Horn of the Goblin General items and luckily summon a massive, powerful, goblin army on her second try. Guardians, increase the readiness of each floor by one level. We are unsure of what has happened, so do not act incautiously. If you encounter an intruder, do not y them, but capture them alive at all costs. When you capture them, do as little harm to them as possible. I apologize for imposing such demands on all of you at a time like this. All guardians voiced their acknowledgement and nodded in unison. Next, regarding the administrative operations of the Tomb. Nazaricks defensemander, Demiurge. Guardian Overseer, Albedo. The two of you will be in charge of drawing up a moreprehensive administrative system for Nazarick. Understood. Will the ns for the management system include the 8th, 9th and 10th floors? The 8th Floor is managed by Victim, so itll be fine. No, entry to the 8th Floor is forbidden. I rescind the order I just gave to Albedo as well. In short, entry to the 8th Floor will only be effected with my, Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouchs permission. I will undo the seal and permit direct ess from the 7th Floor to the 9th Floor. After that, n for the 9th and 10th Floor as one whole. Ah, about that~! Momonga, I can summon my minions to guard the 9th and 10th floor~ Momonga turned to Aika, the crimson me that were his eyes red brighter as he looked at her in shock. Then only after he recalled their previous discussion regarding the abilities theyve received from the Group Chat did he remembered Aikas ability to summon high level subi at will. Very well. I will leave it to you. Uhn~ Albedo. Demiurge. You may include them in your n for the 9th and 10th floor. While they may not be as powerful as some of the more battle oriented high level summons, theyll be enough to distract and gain time for a more appropriate response. Ill even summon enough to protect all 41 homunculus maids in addition to those guarding the floors. Understood, Aika-sama. Aika nodded in satisfaction at the two guardians response, while inwardly, she patted herself on the back for sessfully executing yet another n to realize one of her dreams! A maid harem. Momonga then turned towards the twins, specifically Mare. Mare. Would you be able to conceal and camouge the Great Underground Tombs of Nazarick? After all, simple illusions would not be very reliable. Mare stiffened at the utterance of his name, but quickly regainedposure and began thinking deeply on the supreme beings question. Then, a few momentster, he spoke up. U-Using magic would be tricky, a-as you have said, Momonga-sama. But perhaps, if we were to hide everything along with the surface W-We could try covering the walls with mud and then add nts as camouge. Do you intend to soil the glorious walls of Nazarick with base dirt? Albedo said that with her back turned to Mare. Although her voice was sweet and velvet, the tone in which she had said it was anything but. Mares shoulders trembled, and although the surrounding Guardians remained silent, their attitudes suggested that they shared Albedos opinion. No, that would be a good idea. All eyes turned towards the supreme fallen angel of the highest order in shock. H-How could tarnishing and dirtying the creations of the supreme beings with dirt and mid be a good idea?! The idea of camouging the underground tomb and hiding it from in sight was a n Albedo and Demiurge agreed with. However, the method in which Mare rmended to do so was something they could not agree with. However a supreme being, Lelouch-sama himself, said it was a good idea? We are located in a nd. No matter what we do, the white walls of Nazarick would be too conspicuous if we want to remain hidden. The best thing to do would be to hide Nazarick with the earth and create multiple dummy hills as camouge while using illusion to camouge ourselves from the sky and detect us from outside. Momonga nodded in agreement with Lelouch before turning his attention back to Mare and Aura. Agreed. Aura, Mare, I shall assign this task to you. While doing so, you may draw the necessary supplies from each Floor. Y-Yes. U-Understood! The twin guardians both lowered their heads in eptance of their tasks. Then Is there anything else? Momonga turned to his friends to see if they wished to convey something more to the guardians. Both Lelouch and Aika shook their heads, but Yuuji nodded before he turned his attention to Albedo. Albedo, begin making preparations to send scouts to gather information on the surrounding nations military strength and economy. We will need to understand as much as we can regarding the nations around us and probe their military might if we are to be able to deal with them if they prove to be hostile. We will discuss which nation to prioritize in a meeting tomorrow. Yes. As youmand. He then turned towards Lelouch and Demiurge. Lelouch, Demiurge, I would also like for you to join the meeting to give your insight on the matter. Alright. Understood, my lord. Yuuji nodded to the both of them, before turning to Momonga to indicate that he was done. Momonga nodded gratefully in response. With Yuuji taking the reins, he wouldnt have to stress and pull his non-existent hair over such things himself anymore Thenstly I would like to announce something. The guardians all looked up towards Momonga with solemn expressions, eager and ready to execute anymand he would be announcing. But then, their eyes only widened in shock upon seeing the sight before them. Figures 40 jet-ck figures appeared behind the four Supreme Beings And they were familiar. No, they were unmistakable. From this day forward The spirits and phantoms of every single member of Ainz Ooal Gown shall protect their home once again. Chapter 179 ~ Yearning Chapter 179 ~ Yearning All guardians snapped into attention, their eyes locked upon the figure of their respective creators standing behind the four Supreme Beings. While they did not share the same aura, the same grand presence, or even their colors, the guardians would never mistake their appearance for anything else. They were, without a doubt, the visages of their creators. M-Momonga-sama These are The s-supreme beings No S-Spirits? P-Phantoms? Mare, Aura, Shalltear, even Demiurge were caught speechless upon hearing Momongas words and seeing the appearance of the ckened versions of their creators and supreme beings. And in response to their words, Momonga nodded and waved the golden staff of Ainz Ooal Gown to his side. Indeed These are Phantoms Beings created through my memories of the 40 Supreme Beings of Nazarick who had since left. I will have them roam around the floors of Nazarick just like they used to, protecting it. While they were far from the original strength of my friends, they would suffice in buying some time, especially since I will be able to summon them at will. The phantoms, while much weaker than him, Yuuji, Aika, Lelouch, and every single floor guardian present, including Sebas, they could still contend and defeat the Pleiades with rtive ease. Moreover, they were expendable. They did not require materials that would be consumed to summon. Just a bit of magic from Momonga. As long as they were in his memories, he would be able to summon them. The floor guardians looked in silence, still consumed in their shock, to which Momonga snap them out of when he tapped his staff onto the ground. I shall allow interactions with them for anyone. However, I hope you will not neglect your duties. They will be here for support. Not distractions. Do you understand? Yes! He nodded deeply. He could see it deep within them that none of the guardians would take this boon for granted. And he trusted them. He hoped that instead, they would work with greater determination and a lighter heart. And when they tire, they would have someone to lean on to and rest. Seeing their reactions it seemed he had made the right decision. Aura and Mare shed tears of happiness Their happiness and overwhelming sense of relieve and gratefulness for being able to see their creator once again, even if it was a phantom, had filled them with renewed vigor and determination. Demiurge, Sebas, and Cocytus kneeled in silence, their eyes still locked upon their respective creators, and their expressions stilled. But deep within, their hearts were nothing but calm. Happiness, excitement, gratefulness, respect, admiration, and awe, not only to their creators, but to Momonga as well and his power capable of replicating a fraction of all the supreme beings appearance and power. Shalltear kneeled even deeper towards the phantom figure of her bird-headed creator. Her lips curled into a wide smile as tears drop from her face straight onto the ground, darkening it. In her mind, she was repeatedly saying thank you for creating her and make her belong to Yuuji. She would definitely be everything he wished for. She would admire Him like a little sister with a massive brotherplex would her dear brother. Love Him like a loving wife would her husband. Yearn for Him like a cum-dumpster slut onahole would her master. And be his sword. She would dedicate herself to be everything he wished her to be, for it was now her wish as well. Thank you Thank you for everything, Peroroncino-sama The words she had been repeating in her mind could not help but escape her lips as emotions overwhelmed her. And they did not escape the eyes of the Guardian Overseer, who nced at her with eyes filled with envy. Her eyes lingered at the enviable figure of Shalltear, before her eyesnded on Aika, Yuuji, and finally her creator. Tab Smaragdina. Her eyes stared at the squid-like figure of her creator, piercing through him, as if she was trying to find the answers to her questions on the slick, slippery surface of his skin. Why? Why did he give her such emotions? And why did he not give her her Destined One, just like how Peroroncino did for Shalltear? Why give her the overwhelming feeling of lust and love, without anyone to pour it into? Wait No, perhaps its better this way. A sudden realization hit her. If her creator did not give her such a feeling Then she mightve let her nature and lust take over and give herself to anyone. How could she do such a thing? The proud Guardian Overseer of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, administrator of the home of the Supreme Beings, and one of the most powerful defenders of Nazarick second only to the Supreme Beings; How could she simply give her precious virginity to just anyone? She had heard the wise words of the Supreme Being who had the same race as her, Aika-sama. She would only let her beloved hubby touch her. Other men wont even be able to touch the tip of her hair. That gazing at her shadow alone was already more than enough for them. A subus who gave her body to multiple partners and sumbed to their own lust, which they shouldve controlled, was a lowly subus. It simply meant they couldnt get an exemry partner who could satisfy their lust and magical needs, and could only make it up with numbers. A true subus would only need her Destined One. Someone who could give her everything she needed, and even more. These words Aika-sama uttered were met by a staggered awe of Bukubukuchagama-sama, Peroroncino-sama, and her own creator, Tablua Smaragdina-sama. And Albedo agreed with each and every single one of her words. After all, the living proof was before her right at this very second. Aika-sama, who never had any other partner aside from Yuuji-sama, could be so powerful and happy. She had found her Destined One, someone who could satisfy her physically, mentally, magically, and spiritually. She had found her soulmate And perhaps, having heard Aikas words and agreeing with her, her creator also gave her these emotions and yearning to find her Destined One. Of course, it wouldve been easier for her if he had just given her her soulmate, just like Peroroncino-sama did to Shalltear. However This was still much better than being a lowly subus slut who would simply spread their legs for any unworthy male to approach them. The thought of even being equal to those inferior beings who would sell their bodies to obtain sexual liquids of inferior men made her skin shudder in disgust. So Perhaps this was for the better. Now, she only needed to find someone who would be worthy of her heart, body, mind, and soul Though the only one she could think of was The Phantoms shall walk the halls of Nazarick starting from tomorrow. All guardians, announce this to all members of Nazarick, so they would not be surprised by their presence. Yes. As youmand. All guardians lowered their heads in unison as the Phantoms slowly dissipated into nothingness. A look of longing immediately spread across all the guardians visage. However, while it pained him to see his children wear such an expression, he steeled his heart. Showing them that the other supreme beings were mere phantoms once again would cement the fact into their minds. And with it, he hoped they would not grow too dependent on the Phantoms. Then, you are dismissed. Momonga waved his staff in a dismissive manner towards the Guardians. Then, he nced towards Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch. With a nod, the four supreme beings disappeared from their location, leaving all the Guardians in their spot, still kneeling in reverence to the disappeared figures of their lords. There was a moment of silence. Then starting from Albedo, one by one, the guardians raised from their kneeling position. Hah I didnt expect any of that to happen. To think Momonga-sama would allow us to interact with the phantoms of all the supreme beings from now on U-Uhn B-But, I-Im looking forward to it! As. Do. I. However. Our. Duties. Shall. Not. Be. Neglected. We. Shall. Still. Do. Our. Best. For. The. Supreme. Beings. Who. Still. Remains. A huff of chilling, no, freezing wind blew out from between Cocytusrge mandibles. And the graveness of his words were entuated by the tap of his halberd onto the ground. All the guardians nodded at his words. Well said, Cocytus. This is a boon granted to everyone within Nazarick to further encourage us to work harder. And we shall not disappoint the supreme beings expectations. Please inform this to your respective subordinates as well. Once again, all guardians nodded in unison towards the words of their Guardian Overseer. Then, I shall be going now to fulfill my duties~ Fare thee well~ A tear in space that led into a swirling darkness opened behind Shalltear as she curtsied towards her fellow guardians. She then turned and walked into the portal, disappearing from the colosseum grounds. With the many wards and protection against the use of teleportation magic within the underground tomb of Nazarick except for a few specific areas, the use of teleportation magic was not rmended. That was why the Supreme Beings created the Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown, which allowed unlimited teleportation between named rooms of the tomb, and the teleportation arrays and waypoints meant to connect the various floors. However, none of the guardians reprimanded Shalltear for the use of her [Gate] spell, for if they have the spell as well, they wouldve used it so they couldplete the task given by the Supreme Beings more quickly. Even Aura could only look at Shalltear admonishingly without actually admonishing her, as she did it out of her devotion to the order given by the Supreme Being. However Albedo knew that wasnt the only reason why Shalltear left in a hurry. It was apparent when she could see the love and lust practically oozing out every pore of her body. She was doing it to prove herself and gain Yuuji-samas favor. After receiving Aika-samas permission to pursue Yuuji-sama and even receiving Yuuji-samas tacit permission to pursue him, it was only natural that Shalltear would dedicate her entire being to that goal. And she looked so happy. Unlike her, who was struggling to find her destined one. Envy shed across her eyes for a moment as she gazed at the spot where Shalltear disappeared. But then, a sh of realization came to her. Instead of moping around, she should work harder and show off her abilities as well! Then Perhaps, she might just be able to gain his attention and be closer to him. And with this, perhaps she could tell if he were her destined one. Yes She should quicklyplete the task of announcing the news regarding the Phantoms appearance in Nazarick and begin her preparation for the meeting tomorrow. Every second she spent moping around could be another second spent on her preparations to make sure everything would be perfect for her meeting with Yuuji-sama tomorrow. She must quickly acquire information regarding the surrounding civilization, down to every single vige andmunity there was. We shall get going as well. Demiurge, may I trouble you for your timeter on after you finish the task momonga-sama had assigned to us? I would like to discuss the preparations we shall do before the meeting with Yuuji-sama and Lelouch-sama tomorrow. With a solemn nod, Demiurge gave his promise to the guardian overseer. Of course. I shall aplish my task as soon as possible and bring the necessary documents and maps we may need. Thank you. Then, meet me in the office at your earliest convenience. Understood. The guardian overseer then turned her attention towards the rest of the guardians that still remained in the colosseum. Well then, let usplete the task given by the supreme beings to the best of our abilities. Yes! Chapter 180 ~ Ideology Chapter 180 ~ Ideology The four supreme beings appeared within the vast Round Table Room once again, and each took their respective seats, just like before. A sigh escaped the bony jaws of the skeletal overlord as he sank into his marble chair, releasing his grip on the golden staff of Ainz Ooal Gown and letting it float in mid air by his side. Of course, no air was actually exhaled. It was just a habit Momonga still retained from his previous humanity whenever he could finally take a rest and ease his mind after a long, arduous time at work. Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch all folded their wings as they took their seats. The subus immediately hugged her beloveds arm and rested her head on his shoulder, while the two slimes rested on top of the massive, round, marble table in front of Yuuji. Momonga leaned back to his chair, the zing crimson pyre that were his eyes dimming for a moment as he closed his eyes in this brief moment of reprieve and silence. Then, he straightened up once again and turned to his friends. Now then Shall we discuss what our next move would be? Everyone nodded their heads in unison, agreeing to his proposition. The next closest thing that will be happening is the Theocracys attack on Carne Vige. If I consider the timeline correctly It might be happening around tomorrow morning. Yuuji thought for a moment as he recalled the anime of Overlord. In the anime, the scenes that happened with Carne Vige weren''t shown when it truly happened for cinematography purposes of the anime. But, given that the blonde vige girl and her sisters run away from the attackers in her vige and met Momonga while he was fidgeting with the Mirror of Remote Viewing, he estimated the attack to be happening the early next day. I can make sure. Please. Yuuji nodded at Lelouch as thetter closed his eyes. Then, when he opened it, his eyes shined with brilliant white light for a few moments. Knights Magic casters In the middle of the night On horses Galloping Hills to the edge ins Lelouch closed his eyes, then when he opened them again, they no longer emanate the blinding light. I scryed at Nigun, the leader of the attacking force in Carne Vige. Yuujis right. Theyre still on their way to Carne. No one doubted Lelouchs words. With the True Prophet ss, which was the epitome of all divination sses, his scrying abilities was not only undetectable, but also irresistible if the target did not have any divine-ranked item enchanted with specialized anti-divination spells. Even then, they would only have a slim chance of actually resisting his divination spells. The only sure way to prevent Lelouch from spying on them would be to be in the possession of a World Item. No matter how high ranking or important Nigun was to the Theocracy, which he was neither, there was no chance that he would be in possession of one just for a mission to attack a regr vige. Having been given a crystal which contained a seventh-tier spell to summon a Dominion Authority was already generous enough on the part of the Theocracy, and such a relic was only given to him because he was tasked to eliminate the Head Warrior of the Re-Estize kingdom while disguised as the Empires soldiers. Thus, it was literally impossible for Nigun to resist Lelouchs scrying spell. Momonga nodded at his words. I see. Then, we shall intervene as nned tomorrow. All of them nodded. Intervening with the ughter had always been their n from the start. However, they wouldnt deal with Niguns group until they attacked the vige. Momonga, Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch nned on intervening just like Momonga did in the anime. That way, they would gain Carne Viges favor as well as the head warrior, Gazef Stronoffs gratitude. These two things were extremely valuable, as Carne vige would be their first real foothold on the real world for their ns, and the head warriors favor would also go a long way if they were toplete their missions. Enough to let a few vigers they dont even know the face or name die under the de. It was a cold, heartless decision. But they all agreed that it was the best possible decision they could make to ensure a smoother future. Should Ie with? Yuuji asked. While he had no doubt that Momonga would be able to deal with the Sunlight Scripture of the Theocracy, even if they summoned Dominion Authority, Yuuji was still willing toe with him for extra safety if he wanted it. With him, a descendant of the True Light whos immune to anything a low ranking angel like the Dominion Authority could throw at him, present, the encounter wont even be a battle. Momonga thought for a moment. ...I will be fine. I will have Aura secure the area along with her beast and, if things somehow be dangerous, buy some time with her beasts. Having seen his encounter with the Sunlight Scripture in the anime, Momonga held absolute confidence that none of them could pose any threat to him even if he were to go alone. But of course, since theres still a chance that something might go differently, he still made sure to have Aura and her beast secure the area and be nearby in case something went south. Id like toe as well. Itll be much easier to capture and extract information from them if I just use my Geass and bring them all under my control immediately. Thats a good idea Momonga rubbed his bony chin with his skeletal fingers as he considered Lelouchs words. Making them fall into Lelouchs control would definitely make everything much easier and simpler. The only downside would be that the interrogators within Nazarick might not get a chance to enjoy themselves with the new prisoners, since theyll be happy to divulge any information they might seek. Ah, but before that, it might be a good idea to put up an anti-divination barrier onto the entire location. If I recall, someone from the Theocracy was scrying on the battle in the anime. Oh, thats right! I think its one of the higher up members who specialized in divination spells. Isnt it the Thousand League something. Aika pursed her lips, trying to recall the title of the Theocracys divination specialist. Astrologer. Thats it! Yuuji smiled at Aika before continuing. The Thousand League Astrologer. Theyre a member of the Theocracys strongest group of fighters, the ck Scripture. Mm Perhaps itd be a good idea to start nting spies on the Theocracy. Yuuji nodded to Momongas proposal. I agree. After all, theyre the ones in possession of the World Item Downfall of Castle and Country and used it on Shalltear when she was dispatched to apany Sebas and Solution to gather information in Re-Estize. The zing crimson pyre within Momongas eye sockets red brightly along with the me of hatred and anger within his heart as realization came upon him But immediately, his undead trait automatically kicked in, suppressing the intense emotion that suddenly red up within him. Yuuji was right How could he forget? These are the people who attempted to put Shalltear, one of his dear children, under their control and forced him to fight and kill his own child to release her from the iplete mind control. His bony hands clenched into fists as he shook his head. No. He wont let it happen. He swore on his life, he wont let any of it happen the same way it did in the anime. Thats right Then, its decided. I will give Shalltear and Sebas a World Item each to protect herself. And well begin nting spies in the Theocracy so we could watch their movements and strike them when theyre vulnerable. Yuuji nodded his head. Ill discuss this with Albedo and Demiurge tomorrow. But, I suggest taking the slow approach when ites to the Theocracy. Hm? Why? The country had ingrained its toxic ideology of Human supremacy deeply into its people. They considered demihumans as inferior beings and elves as ves. If we were to use force to destroy their country, their ideology would continue to live and somewhere, someone would carry on the torch along with a burning desire for vengeance. History was littered with tales of a small group of people who managed to sessfully win over their oppressors through sheer will and belief in their ideology. With a strong belief and will, the human spirit was nigh-unbreakable. And even if their bodies were to perish, the burning determination and will would be passed down on others and never die until they achieved their goals. Itd be too difficult to make sure everyone who believes in their theology and ideology is dead. And their determination and will will continue to be passed down. Itd simply be an endless cycle. ...Then what do you suggest? Destroy their ideology. A look of shock shed across Momongas expression. I agree with Yuuji. Lelouch said, before continuing. If we destroy their ideology and the peoples belief in them, those up high will lose any influence. And then, if wee in and offer them a better ideology Itll be easier to take the country. Momonga nodded his head a few times as he slowly tried to understand Yuuji and Lelouchs words. Oh! I have a great idea~!!! All eyes turned towards the bewitching subus, who suddenly raised her hand high up in the air while still hugging Yuujis arm with her other hand. Lelouch, what if you use geass on the ck Scripture when they encounter Shalltear! That way, we can get the World Item and get spies that are super high up in the Theocracy!!! Lelouchs eyes widened as countless thoughts began shing across his mind, considering the possibilities and the pros and cons of Aikas suggestions. Thats a good idea. No, its an amazing one. Id need to test if my geass could be dispelled by a high level dispelling magic and if it could be resisted. While his geass might have the power of absolute obedience, there was still a chance of it being dispelled or resisted with the myriad of magic in this world. Even in Lelouchs original world, there was the Geass Canceller which was capable of reverting the effects of his geass and releasing the target from his influence. Although his geass had been perfected, as part of the reward frompleting the mission in his world, he still needed to make sure and test it before he implement the n with his geass as its crux. But its still an amazing idea worth considering. Im impressed, Aika. Hehe~ Leave it to me~! Lelouch nodded at Aika as she winked with a bright smile. Then, he turned towards Momonga. Then, Ill be joining Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution during their trip to Re-Estize. And, I might as well join them there and helpy the groundwork in Re-Estize as a foreign noble. With his geass, itd be easy to take control over some nobles and important key figures that would make it easier for them to move within the kingdom and do what they have to. And, with his presence there, it would be easier for Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution to work and do their job since hed be present if they were to seek advice and get permissions. If possible, Id like to bring a few shadow demons and doppelgangers to do reconnaissance for me. Very well. It could be arranged. Momonga readily agreed to Lelouchs suggestion. Then, the next thing Id like to talk about is Who would like to be adventurers? Chapter 181 ~ Adventure Chapter 181 ~ Adventure Monster yers. Mercenaries. Heroes. Legends. There were a myriad of ways for someone who would hunt down monsters, provide protection for important figures, collect rare material, and many more under the request of the guild. But, they were normally called Adventurers. They were a varied group of people with various races, skillset, age, and strength ranging from only being slightly more skilled with weapons or magic than a regr person, to legendary warriors capable of quelling grand cmities that would befall a nation. However, every adventurer had one thing inmon; they were all managed by an organization called Adventurer''s Guild. Adventurers received and solved requests epted by the Adventurers guild, which served as a middleman between the people and adventurers. In exchange, they would be rewarded for their skills, granted various benefits as an adventurer, and granted protection by the guild. Requests epted by the guild varied in their types and also difficulty. An easier request might pertain to collecting various herbs from the edges of the forest near a vige. While a more difficult request might constitute defeating an extremely powerful monster or finding a rare herb that could only go within a harsh environment filled with monsters. Thus, to ensure a way that an adventurer pick a request that befit their strength, adventurers were ssified by the ranked given to them officially by the guild. The naming of the rank followed the varying metals used in the adventurers license te, which was in the shape of a dog-tag like te, with the rtive rarity of the metal indicating their rank and strength. In increasing order, Adventurers ranks included Copper, Iron, Silver, Gold, tinum, Mithril, Orichalcum, and Adamantite. All adventurers started at Copper rank, and bypleting requests and passing a test, they would be able to climb up the ranks. Of course, if the adventurer achieved a major feat several ranks above, they would be able to jump several ranks above. Despite its dangers, many young people dreamed of bing a high-ranking adventurer, as it would assure better ie, rewards, fame, and social position. Amoner could even be granted a noble title if they were to achieve a great feat in favor of a kingdom. And the highest ranked, the Adamantite ranked adventurers, were heroes and treated as such, regardless of nationality. Of course, to reach Adamantite rank was not only difficult; they were impossible for many. Hundreds of thousands have tried and ground their bones to dust just to be able to be an Adamantite rank adventurer, but in reality, there were only a handful of adventurers who reached such a rank. And one of the missions Yuuji, Aika, Lelouch, and Momonga had to achieve was bing an Adamantite ranked adventurer. Who would like to be adventurers? Immediately after the question was asked, Yuuji and Aika raised their hands. Id like to join, if possible. Ive always been interested in being an adventurer in this world. Me too!!! I want to walk around and see this world! If not for his inability to smile with his skeletal face, Momonga wouldve smiled warmly as he looked at the two young kids before him. With the intelligence, eloquence, and strength surpassing himself that Yuuji and Aika normally disyed, Momonga often forgot that they were still a couple of first-year highschool students. But now, their eyes were filled with a rare, childish excitement that they rarely show but teenagers their age should have. He couldnt help but feel a warmth filling his heart as he nodded towards them, like a father would to his children. Then, he turned towards Lelouch who was, inparison, calm. What about you, Lelouch? ...I dont think I would join you and be an adventurer. Oh? Why? As I said before, I n on joining Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution in Re-Estize and posing as a foreign noble. So, I wont be able to be an adventurer as well. Ah, I see. I understand. Momonga nodded in understanding. While it was a shame that they wouldnt be able to go adventuring together, Lelouchs reasoning was understandable. Moreover, he didnt seem too excited to be an adventurer as well. If he didnt wish for it, then Momonga wouldnt force him just for his selfish want to go on an adventure with all of his friends again. I would like to go as well. So I guess it would be me, Yuuji-kun, and Aika-san that would be adventurers. In terms of party build, the party of three seemed to be quite bnced now with a powerful warrior in the front, capable of dishing tremendous damage as well as healing while having tremendous defense as well, an extremely powerful offensive magic caster, and an adaptable and versatile magic caster who was capable of using a myriad of different spells ording to the situation. And toplete the party Perhaps we can also have Lupusregina Betae with us. Knowing Albedo, Demiurge, and the many denizens of Nazarick, Momonga could already imagine the resistance he would face if he were to say that he, Yuuji, and Aika would go to the outside world by themselves without anyone to protect them or be their meat shield in case a dangerous situation befell them. Even going outside of Nazarick to peer into the night sky for a few moments, Momonga had to be apanied by Demiurge for protection. And when he went out to be an adventurer, he had to bring Naberal to apany him and protect him just in case. Even though they were powerful, he knew the floor guardians would never ept them going out on their own without any protection. Hah He was d that his children cared for his safety immensely But at the same time, he wouldve appreciated it more if they could give him a bit of room to breathe. Momonga hoped, by having Lupusregina apany them as adventurers, the floor guardians would let them go to be adventurers and make them acquiesce to their request. Mm, thats a good idea. And with our current party line up, having a cleric wouldplete our party nicely. Uhn~! No problems here~! Momonga nodded. Then, is there something else youd like to discuss about this. Ah, one thing. The skeletal overlord turned towards the handsome half angel and half devil figure of Yuuji. A look of intrigue shed within his crimson red zing eyes. Momonga, since you will appear in this form when you save Carne, I think you should use your human form while we pose as adventurers. Itll be better if no one knows the rtion between Momonga and Satoru. Or, you can also be Momon and be at the front lines with me. By casting the spell Perfect Warrior, Momonga would be able to temporarily change his ss into a level-100 warrior and benefit from being able to use certain pieces of arms and armor that will normally require specific job sses to ess without penalty, including reely utilizing any weapons and its abilities. However, such a powerful spell would, of course, have its drawbacks. For one, while in his warrior form, Momonga would not be able to cast other spells. In addition, he wont gain any special warrior skills from the spell, and his recalcted ability scores will be lower than an actual warrior. Secondly, sustaining the transformation spell and other magic will both lower his mana and mana recovery rates to zero. This form would be sufficient to match des with second-ratebatants, such as priests or other magic casters. But, he would stand no chance of winning against an opponent who had dedicated themselves as a warrior. If he were to use Perfect Warrior and be a warrior in their party, his presence and effectiveness would be overshadowed by Yuuji, who was a warrior that surpassed even Touch Me. It would be akin to having a stick-wielding child fight in battle alongside a seasoned swordmaster. However, if he decided to be a magic caster for his party, he would have a myriad of spells that could help his party and affect the battle more profoundly than he would as a warrior. Moreover With how powerful Yuujis build was, Momonga doubted hed need him in his warrior form to help him. In fact, he might even hinder Yuuji instead with hisckluster skills as a warrior. However, there as one problem Hm I agree with you. But Can I still cast my spells in human form? Satoru gained all of his magic, spells, resistances, immunities, and traits when he became Momonga, an Overlord and the epitome of Undead beings. If he were to revert to his human form, he might lose them, or at least the useful traits hed gain from being an Undead. Ill need to try this Satoru closed his eyes, and for the first time, willed himself to use the skill he had bought from the Multiverse Chat Group shop before C Double Life C which would allow him to set one other form of himself, and alter between it at will. However, no matter how long, nothing seemed to change Eh? Why isnt this working? W-Was it a scam item? Did I just got rob of 2000 GCP?! He clenched his eyes tighter and willed himself even harder. But nothing changed. Letting out a sigh, he opened his eyes And his line of vision seemed to change. He was now shorter than he was before. Eh? Looking down to his hands, he saw a pair of familiar human hands instead of the pure white bones of his skeletal form. He looked around his body, and finally at the reflection of himself shown through the smooth, reflective surface of the marbled table. Ah, I did it He didnt feel anything change at first. But as soon as he realized he had returned to his human form, he began to feel the temperature of the air around him that he couldnt feel before. Next, he could smell and almost taste the crips, cold air of the room through his nose and mouth. Although he had only turned into Momonga for less than a day, it felt almost nostalgic, being able to feel these sensations once more. Satoru took in a few deep breaths before exhaling, something he never thought hed miss doing, and focused his attention back to his original intention for changing into his human form. [Twin Magic] Acid Arrow. He raised his hands and willed himself to cast a simple first-tier spell enhanced slightly with metamagic to test if he still retained his ability to cast a spell. Thankfully, two glowing greenish liquid shaped like an icicle appeared before him, giving him all the confirmation he needed. It seems like I still retain my abilities to cast spells. Though, I think I do lose the features and benefits of being an Undead. Yuuji nodded. It seems so. Are youfortable bing an adventurer in your human form? Satoru thought for a moment. Hm It will be fine. I have several gears which would enhance my defense and keep myself safe. Ill also bring several magic items that would revive me automatically if I somehow die. Alright. Don''t worry, Satoru-san, I wont let any danger fall upon you. Thank you, Yuuji-kun. Satoru nodded gratefully, before he returned to his Overlord form once again. Just in case someone came to the room for whatever reason. While he did not intend to keep this human form a secret from his children forever, hed hide it at least until he could convince the floor guardians that hed be safe even if he was in his human form. Otherwise he was sure none of the children of Nazarick would let him venture even one step outside of the tomb. Alright. Then that settles it. Do we have anything else wed like to talk about? Ah, I do!!! Aika raised her hand up in the air, and all eyes turned towards her, encouraging her to continue. Momonga, I have this ability called the [Fallen Seed of Lust]. It is an exclusive skill from my Harbinger of Depravity job ss which would allow me to transform anyone 20 levels below me into a subus. A look of shock shed across Momongas expression as the crimson pyre within his eye sockets zing brighter. A Fallen Seed. It was one of the few magic items capable of changing the race of the user. However, in order to achieve this racial change, one would need to fulfill several conditions, and the change would be irreversible. Acquiring specific items are necessary in order to shift races. Within Yggdrasil, the Fallen Seed allowed yers to switch their racial features to a demon by sacrificing a number of lives. Ainz Ooal Gown had a number of Fallen Seeds sitting within the treasury, having obtained them long ago as rewards from demonic dungeons. But, as no one in the guild had any use for them and they never got the chance to sell all of it, a number still sat within the treasury halls. From the name of Aikas spell and her description of it, it seemed to resemble the effects of the Fallen Seed. However, he had never heard of a spell that was capable of changing anothers race Even if it was an NPC. I-Is that true? Does it have any requirements aside from the targets level? Any material cost? Or a specific ritual? Aika shook her head. No. Its just a spell I can cast and I can only use it several times a day since its a seventh-tier spell. Momonga could not believe it A race changing spell that almost doesnt have any requirement, any material cost, or ritual. Apletely free race change that can be done several times a day. Thats amazing. W-What other effects does it have? Are there any negative effects? Well, for one, the person I turn into a subus will be a member of my household and gain an undying loyalty to me. And a fraction of the life essence and energy they gather will alsoe to me. In Yggdrasil, it simply means that all of their attacks against me will be halved and every time they do damage while Im in their presence, Ill recover some health and mana. If he was only looking at Aika in shock before, his skeletal jaws were now wide open as he listened to her description of the skill. Of course, the use of it would be quite limited in the game as he doubted any yer would want to essentially be a servant to another yer, except if they have a peculiar interest in such a thing. But in this world she would be able to create an army of subus with undying loyalty to her that could constantly supply her with magic and energy. Such a thing Momonga had to admit it now Every single one of the Special Job ss and Race the group chat had granted them was beyond broken. I-I see Then, what do you wish to do with it? I want to turn the maids the 41 homunculus maids into subi. That way, they would be more powerful than they are now and be more capable of protecting themselves just in case something happens. Eh? Silence fell as Momonga looked at her in shock. He He truly didnt expect this to be the n Aika wanted to propose He thought shed try it to people outside of Nazarick and use them as her spies. But instead, she wanted to use it on the homunculus maids. I know how you feel about leaving the legacy of your friends and guildmates as they are But the homunculus maids are only a bit stronger than a regr human! In this new world, although we know some of the things that could happen in the future thanks to the anime, theres no guarantee theyll always be safe! If they turn into a subus, theyd at least gain spells that can give them the chance to run and protect themselves. Also! I think this spell will let me add the Subus races features on top of their original races features! So theyll gain the best of both worlds! But of course Id only do it if you let me, Momonga. Momonga froze. His mind raced through at dizzying speed as he tried to understand Aikas words Firstly, he was shocked at the fact that Aikas spell, incredible as it already was, might actually add the subus race onto their existing build, essentially giving them free level ups instantly. He had a hard time wrapping his head around such a game-breaking mechanic from a simple seventh-tier spell. However His attention immediatelytched upon the fact that Aikas spell might be able to increase the strength and perhaps the level of the 41 homunculus maids within Nazarick. A guild base was divided in several ranks ording to its size, the dungeon difficulty prior to its capture, and various other factors. And the rank of the guild determined the amount of levels that could be distributed to the NPCs. If a guild possessed a castle-grade guild base, the owning guild would be allowed 700 levels to be distributed between any number of NPCs they wanted. This limited the amount of NPC that they could create and forced guilds to consider the bnce between quality and quantity of their NPC. The restriction, however, could be bypassed by either spending real money in-game, using a World Item, having the Guild masterplete a special quest, and various other methods. And Ainz Ooal Gown had done much of them to create such powerful NPCs within Nazarick. Still, a limit still existed. But with Aikas spell it might be possible to break past that limit and increase the strength of their NPCs. If Aika could indeed add onto their existing build and make them stronger There would be no downside. They will gain the special benefits from being a subus while also gaining ess to spells such as [Charm], various mind-controlling spells, and the natural ability to fly. This would keep them safer in this new world Im sorry Whitebrim-san, Herohero-san, Coup De Grace-san Momonga apologized to his dear friends; the creators of the 41 homunculus maids. However, this was a new world with plenty of unknown dangers And knowing them they wouldnt mind this change if it meant that their daughters would gain the ability to protect themselves. Their loyalty belonging to Aika did not bother him for a bit, as he knew he could trust her. As members of the Multiverse Group Chat who had seen each others story, there would be no one he could trust if he did not trust his fellow members. ...Ill be counting on you. And thank you, Aika. At this moment, he was not a guild master worried for the sake of his subordinates. But a father worried for his children. Momonga lowered his head towards Aika, and gave her his heartfelt gratitude. Aika responded back with a nod and a bright smile. Uhn~! Ill do my best! Chapter 182 ~ Planning Ahead Chapter 182 ~ nning Ahead After finishing their discussion, Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lelouch left the Round Table Room and retreated to their rooms to rest for the day. Using the ring of Ainz Ooal Gown, Yuuji disappeared from the Round Table Room and appeared in front of his room within the 9th floor; the Royal Suite. With numerous grand, ornate rooms, each one surpassing even that of a 5-star royal suite, facilities which includedrgemunal baths, cafeterias, beauty salons, clothing stores, grocery stores, fitness salons, nail salons, and many more, the term luxurious would be most apt to describe the ninth floor. And as a person from the modern world, this was the floor with conditions most simr to that of the real world Yuuji was familiar with. After all, everything within this floor was created after taking inspiration from the real world. It was the dream of luxury all members of Ainz Ooal Gown had and poured into the creation of this floor. While Yuujis existence within Ainz Ooal Gown in the memories of all denizens of Nazarick was only due to the group chats influence, he was given the memories of actually being a member of the guild for years. Naturally, he remembered where his room was. But it wasnt only his room. Despite the size of the ninth floor and the sheer amount of facilities and rooms there were, he remembered every single one perfectly. Many fond memories were created within this floor As a floor meant to be a space for all members of the guild to rx and hangout, most of the memories were simply that of conversations he had with his friends. Compared to the thrilling adventures, challenging battles, and unforgettable victories, these memories might seem mundane. But, they were just as precious, if not, even more precious than anything else. Simply being with his friends Having conversations Sharingughter It was truly a shame that they were only memories given to him by the group chat If he could have the chance he would love to meet the rest of the guild members in reality. Hubby~? What are you doing standing in front of the door like that~? Her eyes looked at him with pure, unadulterated worry for him, wondering why he would suddenly stand still and gaze at the door to his room like this. And yet, a familiar soft sensation pressed against his arm as Aika wrapped her breasts and arms around it. Her ck-feathered wings fluttered for a bit and wrapped around the lower half of his body, nketing him with her warmth. Yuuji turned to his beloved with a soft, loving smile, and gave her a kiss. Immediately, Aika let go of his arm and wrapped her arms around his neck instead, deepening their kiss. It was nothing I just thought of the memories given by the group chat for a bit. Oh, I see~ Yuuji felt his heart tighten when Aika let out an adorable giggle and hugged him tightly, rubbing her face all over his chest. Hehehe~ Its been such a long time since Ive hugged you, hubby~ I miss you so much~ Me too. I miss you a lot, Aika. His arms wrapped around her, pulling her closer into his embrace, as he rained down kisses on her head, earning him another adorable giggle. Lets have sex all night, hubby~ Ive been having wet dreams for this moment since west met in the previous mission we had. His lips curled into a smile as his eyes narrowed, gazing at the seemingly intoxicated look of his beautiful, personal subus whos raring to go into a world of debauchery and lovemaking. Mmnh~ Yuuji lowered his arms, slowly tracing her smooth back with his fingers, before finally grabbing her soft, luscious butt powerfully, eliciting a moan from her wet, parted lips as she panted in heat. Then, he leaned forward towards her right ear, and said the words that brought Aika over the edge. Me too. And dont worry, Ill fill up my hungry little sexy subuss womb full of my love. I wont let you sleep tonight. Their lips met as Yuuji lifted her up by her butt while Aika wrapped her legs and arms around him tighter, and entered his room. And with their new, powerful bodies, the two lovebirds spent the entire night indulging themselves in each other. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Wrapped in a soft, heavenly nket wearing nothing underneath, Aikaid down on the bed, curling up right beside Yuuji. She was a spring roll now. Or perhaps, a creamy puff, since she was filled to the brim with Yuujis love. And with Yuuji casting the spell that prevented his cum from flowing out of her womb at her request, her belly bulged slightly, giving her the appearance of a mother a few months into her pregnancy. Either way, she was extremely satisfied by their love making, proven by the wide, peaceful smile she wore as Aika closed her eyes and rested for a bit. His seed had provided her with a tremendous amount of energy that she felt super energized. Even though theyve been going at it for more than 10 hours, she was still ready to make even more love to her hubby. In fact, she had more than enough energy for it. But, they decided to take a bit of a break and just enjoy each others presence. After all, their love making could easily be an endless cycle, since both of them could constantly gain energy through their love making. Aika opened her eyes slowly and looked up to Yuuji, who was sitting by her side. The nket covered the lower half of his body as he sat up, leaning his back onto the head of the bed, while holding up a book and reading it. The beautiful and massive multi-colored chandelier of jewels that hung from the ceiling at the center of Yuujis room shined dimly. But despite the low light within the room, Aika could still clearly make out the title PKing for Dummies written ornately with golden ink on the jet-ck leather cover. Aika easily recognized the familiar title as being the famous book filled with strategies, tactics, and all the need-to-know tips and tricks to kill yers written by Punitto Moe, the strategist of Ainz Ooal Gown and one of the most knowledgeable people in terms of games. He looked immersed in reading it. But even then, his hand was still stroking her head softly, showering her with his affection and warmth. *Shuffle* *Shuffle* Like a caterpir, Aika crawled up towards Yuuji by curling up and extending her body up until could nuzzle him. Hm? Whats wrong, Aika? Hehe~ Nothing~ Yuuji looked at her as Aika let out an adorable giggle, before he resumed stroking her head. Ah, thats right. Hubby, when are you going to meet with Lelouch, Albedo, and Demiurge? Lelouch just messaged me about it a few minutes ago. He said itll be in an hour. Apparently, he had to contact me because Albedo told him she didnt wish to disturb me while Im with you. Oh, so thats the knocking we heard back then~ Yuuji nodded, his lips curling into a helpless smile. While they were making love, both Aika and Yuuji heard a series of knocking on the door. But, too immersed in their love making, the two ignored it and simply decided to just apologize after the fact instead of stopping. Yes. Itll be a bit awkward to exin it to themter on, but well Fufu~ Its going to be fine~ Im sure theyll understand~ Lelouch already knew of their rtionship and was familiar enough with them to know what they could be doing, so he wouldnt be surprised. Demiurge, with his brilliant mind, could easily guess what Yuuji was doing, once he realized that Aika was nowhere to be found as well. And after knowing about it, all hed do wasmand his subordinates to not disturb them. While Albedo She could also easily realize what theyre doing. Her reaction to it, however, deeply interested Aika. Would she be even more interested in Yuuji? Knowing he was railing her just behind the door she was facing, and after everything that happened with Shalltear earlier in the day, the thought of her being the one getting railed by Yuuji would definitely cross the Guardian Overseers mind. That much Aika could guarantee. But Albedos reaction and action following it was something shes interested in. Would she decide to embrace her feelings and approach Yuuji? Or would she feel unworthy and rebuke herself for thinking such a thing towards a supreme being. She certainly hoped it would be the former. But Just in case it was thetter, shed need to quickly break that line of thinking. By the way, Ill be meeting the maids while you go to your meeting. I dont know how long itll be, so if youre done before me, tell me okay? Lets watch Momonga and Lelouch saving the vige together~! Oh? Are you going to start turning the maids into subus today? Uhn~! I can only use it once a day, so its better to start right away! I see. Alright. Lets meet up again after were done. Ill go borrow Momongas Mirror of Remote Viewing so we can watch it togetherter. Sounds good~! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Holding up several documents within her lithe, glove-covered hand, Albedo read the reports within with immense focus and attention. Many more reports wereid on the table before her, filed away ording to their respective category and topics. Amongst them were reports regarding the current finances of Nazarick, the defenses within Nazarick, reports from each floors Floor Guardian, and many more. Along with Demiurge, who was currently sitting by her side and simrly reviewing the documents for the umpteenth time, these reports were all made in the time between theirst meeting with the Supreme Beings and a few hours ago. And since then, theyve been reviewing it over and over, making sure that no mistakes were made as well asmitting every single detail within them into their minds. Of course, the two greatest minds of Nazarick had already memorized every single detail within the reports theyve made themselves. However, they still reviewed it time and time again to make sure they would be able to answer anything the Supreme Being may ask perfectly. And the reports she was most unsure about were ones regarding the nations surrounding them. Due to their sudden transportation into this foreignnd just yesterday, neither Albedo or Demiurge had the time to investigate in detail the kingdoms within their immediate proximity. They didnt even have the time to send scouts to collect information as the distance to any of the kingdoms surrounding them would require teleportation to instantly travel them in such a short amount of time. And without the permission of the supreme beings and Nazarick being in the highest defensive level at the moment, they decided not to do it. Thus, all they could do was rely on the magic casters within Nazarick who could cast [irvoyance] in order to gain surface information regarding the livelihood, culture, economy, and military presence of the kingdom. Albedos eyes narrowed as she read the report within her hand. Although she and Demiurge had done their best with what resources and time they had, the results were still disappointing. She had determined herself to obtain the greatest result and show her worth to Yuuji and the supreme beings But this was the result. Hah I hope He wouldnt be disappointed She knew, deep down, that Yuuji was not an unreasonable master who would be thoroughly disappointed by what theyve achieved with the limited time, resources, and meager abilities. However, she hoped that she could exceed his expectations and perhaps gain his favor as well. Now that she failed to do it the fear of disappointing him weighed on her heart instead. No! I must focus! Albedo shook her head and psyched herself once again, reminding herself to focus on the task at hand. Having such thoughts would instead distract her and result in making her fears a reality. She cant dwell upon what could not be helped and instead focus on what could be. Just then, a knock came from the door to the meeting room within the ninth floor that they were in. Immediately, the two guardians rose from their seats, ced the documents in their hands back on the table neatly, and headed to the door. The guardian overseer, nked by the defensemander of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, opened the door and bowed deep towards the two supreme beings behind it. We wee you, Yuuji-sama, Lelouch-sama. Yuuji smiled softly as the two entered through the double doors, their wings unseen. Theres no need to be so formal. Thank you for sparing us a bit of your time in your busy schedule. No. It is our greatest honor and pleasure to serve the supreme beings with all our heart. There is no duty greater than being of use to the supreme beings. I greatly appreciate your hard work. Well then, shall we start? OF course. This way please. The two guardians lead Yuuji and Lelouch in, making their way towards the round, marbled table at the center of the meeting room, an imitation of the grand marble table within the Round Table Room that members of Ainz Ooal Gown usually use to hangout in small numbers. Like a butler, Demiurge pulled the chair for Lelouch to sit, his every action field with the elegance and smoothness of a perfect servant, second only to the perfect butler himself, Sebas. While Albedo, like a dutiful wife, pulled the chair for Yuuji with a soft smile gracing her Goddess-like features. She leaned in slightly, entuating her long, jet-ck hair that softly cascaded down her side as she leaned, wafting the scent of the perfume she had applied that entuated the natural, alluring, and flowery body fragrance of a subus, and the obvious deep, bewitching valley of her snow-white breasts peeking out from behind her pure white dress and the golden spiderweb ne. As Yuuji sat down on the chair she pulled, a sense of gratification and warming satisfaction filled her heart. She nced secretly towards the visage of the greatest supreme being, the very epitome of masculine beauty and immense allure, and peeked at his expression. Albedo did not expect her immature attempt to seduce the supreme being to work But she did hope she could get a slight reaction from him. Perhaps a look of admiration as he directed those gold and crimson eyes onto her voluptuous chest. But All she saw was gratitude as he looked right into her golden, slitted eyes instead. And meeting his deep, alluring gaze so suddenly at such a distance had made her heart skip a beat. Thank you. His warm, genuine gratitude said in such a majestic yet also sincere voice seeped right into her heart, filling it with an unexpected warmth that she was not ready for. If not for her practiced etiquette, a gasp wouldve escaped her luscious lips at that moment. Though, she did feel the warmth travel up to her cheeks, and she prayed that it wouldnt be too apparent lest itd be too embarrassing to disy such a thing to the supreme being. It is my pleasure, Yuuji-sama. Albedo did her best to keep her calm demeanor as the two guardians made their way back to their seats. Then, a beautiful, tomboyish-looking maid with short, bright golden hair, who had been on stand by, entered to serve the two supreme beings and guardians tea for their meeting. Thank you, Foire. A-A-Ahh! I-It is my greatest pleasure, Y-Y-Yuuji-sama!!! Yuuji thanked her, causing a clear blush to appear on her beautiful, blemishless white skin as she bowed in delight, and took a sip of his tea. She S-She did not expect Yuuji-sama to thank her! Much less remember her name!!! T-To think Yuuji-sama, the greatest supreme being in Nazarick, remembered her name and thanked her with such a beautiful smile She must be living the dream right now!!! She couldnt wait to share this with her sisters!!! Foire, the bright golden head homunculus maid, retreated from the room with a final bow. And she made her way back to the maids quarters with light steps and a full, blooming, wide smile on her redly blushing face. Within the room, Yuuji enjoyed the fragrant, warm jasmine as it flowed down his throat, slowly calming him down from the unexpected stimtion he experienced from Albedo so soon. If not for him having unleashed most of his libido onto Aika the previous night he wouldve lost control and gaze at the beautiful, heavenly peaks of the Goddess-like subus before him. He let out a deep sigh, expelling any horny thoughts and other distractions from his mind. Then, he turned towards Lelouch, who was also enjoying the tea and seemingly letting him take the reins for the meeting, before turning his gaze and attention towards the two Floor Guardians. Well then, shall we begin? Chapter 183 ~ Ideologies Chapter 183 ~ Ideologies Ideologies Yuuji sat before the Guardian Overseer and Nazaricks Defense Commander, his eyes gazing at Albedos beautiful, slitted, golden eyes and Demiurges diamond gems as his lips curled into a soft smile. On his side, Lelouch had picked up one of the reports on the table, specifically the ones regarding Nazaricks current defenses, and chose to let Yuuji take the reins for the meeting. Firstly, I would like to establish the agenda for the meeting. The two guardians nodded in stoic reverence, though determination and absolute loyalty still apparent in their eyes. The first topic would be regarding Nazaricks current economic situation and ns to invest in the economy of other nations. Secondly, to establish an informationwork consisting of undercover agents and spies within other nations for the purpose of intelligence gathering. Andstly For Momonga, Aika, and I to establish ourselves as high ranking adventurers in Re-Estize. Even before Demiurge, who was already on his feet, Albedo rose from her seat and ced her hands on the table, leaning towards Yuuji. Yuuji-sama! That is too dangerous! How could three Supreme Beings leave the safety of Nazarick and go to another nation, which isnt in our control yet, with so many dangers yet to be known?! I fully agree with Albedos concern, my lord. Moreover, to do so without any guards How could we serve as your shields and ensure your safety?! Yuuji raised his hand and the two guardians halted their stream of concerns. But, while they had stopped expressing their concerns verbally, Yuuji could still see their opposition to the sheer notion of having the supreme beings outside of Nazarick within their eyes. I understand your concerns. However, let us discuss the previous points first before I exin our reasoning behind this decision. With such words, both Albedo and Demiurge had no choice but to obey and sat back down to their seats. At this point, both of them could not understand why the supreme beings would decide on bing an adventurer in a kingdom in which they have no information or control over. If it was for information, they could simply task the two of them to send their spies and agents to the kingdom, as they were already nning to do. Could it be No. No, it couldnt be The Supreme Beings have expressed how much they care about us The terrifying thought of the Supreme Beings deeming them as ipetent and decided to take matters into their own hands was quickly dismissed by Albedo. After meeting them yesterday within the Amphitheatre, Albedo could see that the Supreme Beings did not merely see them as tools. In fact, Momonga had personally referred to them as their children. So, this should not be the reason behind his decision. But if it wasnt, then It could only be something beyond their meager intelligence coulde up with. Truly She knew that the intelligence and wisdom possessed by Yuuji and the rest of the supreme beings were beyond her reach. But now to actually see it in person was truly awe inspiring. Well then, first regarding Nazaricks economic situation and ns to invest in other nations economies. Yuuji picked up the report Albedo had made regarding the current financial situation of Nazarick, including all details regarding the Yggdrasil Gold needed to maintain the various traps, Mercenary summonings, pop monsters, etc. and upkeep the great underground tomb. It was an extremely detailed report regarding every single aspect rted to the topic. Just by reading these, he would have all the knowledge hed need to understand Nazaricks finances deeply and make appropriate decisions. That said, if it wasnt for his Investment Proficiency, Management Proficiency, Enhanced Memory, and elerated Learning Speed, it wouldve been too difficult to understand and trulyprehend the report in such a short amount of time. It was no wonder that Momonga couldntprehend these reports even though he was a veteran sryman. But, revising these reports could be done at another time. I see youve worked hard to produce these reports. You even included the amount of gold Draupnir produced if all of its eight copies were turned into gold. Thank you, Albedo. Thank you for your praise, Yuuji-sama. Having read the report, Yuuji now had a clearer understanding of Nazaricks finances at this point in time. And truthfully, if they were to simply stay and live within the confines of the underground tomb, they could easily do it for decades, especially with the Yggdrasil Gold they could infinitely generate with Draupnir, the World Item Momonga had acquired in thest moments before they were transported to the new world. However Thats not what they n on doing. As exined in Albedos report, Nazarick is in no dire need of funds for the upkeep of the tomb, especially with the existence of Draupnir. If we were to simply live in hiding and never interact with the outside world, we could live in abundance for decades. However Those outside will definitely find us sooner orter. And as you might imagine They will not simply let a treasure trove remain unimed. The temperature around Albedo and Demiurge instantly fell as their expressions turned even more cold and stoic. If they werent in the presence of two supreme beings furniture wouldve been destroyed in their rage against the very notion of inferior beings daring to take a step into the holy grounds and home of the supreme beings and even think of plundering it. Yuuji simply smiled softly at their cold disy of anger and continued. That is why, we will need to strengthen ourselves in case such a timees that others wish to harm us, or even prevent it from even happening in the first ce. And one way to do so would be to acquire more resources which could be done by investing in others economies, and letting their gold flow into our own treasury. Gold from the real world may not be usable for the Guilds myriad of functions, as all of them required Yggdrasil gold. However, it would allow them to trade in the new world and gain resources for Nazaricks growth. Even useless items could be turned into Yggdrasil Gold by using the Exchange Box. While the more useful and interesting items could be researched or used for their purposes. The two greatest minds of Nazarick fell into a deep thought, processing each and every word uttered by Yuuji in detail, dissecting it carefully as to absorb every single wisdom contained in his every word so they could perhaps understand a sliver of his intention. Then, a look of realization came to the both of them. However, my intention, as you may have already guessed, is not to simply collect resources. With eyes wide in realization, Albedo muttered. It is to control their economy. Am I right, Yuuji-sama? Yuuji nodded, his lips curling into a soft smile. Indeed. By investing in their economy, we would be able to easily control the direction their nation is going by simply tugging at a few strings of the marite, supplying Nazarick with the resources we need to grow. And if they prove to be a liability more than a profit, we would be able to easily destroy them as well by simply cutting the strings and letting them fall to the ground. The two guardians nodded in understanding. It was as Yuuji had said By controlling their economy, they would be able to easily shape the future of the nation to their will. May it prosper under the rule of the Supreme Beings, or be destroyed from inside out as its people suffer from poverty, hunger, and war. Instead of taking them over through force and war, they would be able to exert an absolute control over the future of a nation by controlling the invisible strings of the nation named gold. However, controlling the economy of an entire nation would be impossible without information. Thus, we would need to establish awork to collect information within these nations. Yuuji then turned towards Lelouch. And, thanks to Lelouchs abilities, weve ascertained a bit of the structure of the three nations we are bordering. Lelouch ced down the report he was holding back down to the table and faced the two guardians. The three nations closest to us are the Re-Estize Kingdom, the Baharuth Empire, and the ne Theocracy. Located northwest of Nazarick, Re-Estize was arge kingdom upying most of the western continent with a poption of over nine million souls. However looking behind the thin veil, it was a failed state, suffering from near-constant political disorder and civil unrest. Moreover, the kingdom was also in frequent conflict with its neighboring nation. With a bulk of its army consisting of mostly conscripts taken from viges and small cities who held the rake many more times than a sword, the kingdom engaged in small territorial skirmishes at the Katze ins every year during its harvest season. And with its farmers conscripted into soldiers, the food production within the kingdom slowed dramatically over the years. On the other hand, the Baharuth Empire, which was located east of Nazarick, was one of the strongest nations in the region. They posses a powerful armed force as all imperial soldiers in the Empire were professionally trained and equipped with thetest magical equipment provided by its ministry of magic. A single knight of the empire, trained and equipped, could easily defeat more than 10 conscripts (farmers) of the kingdom. Thus, while the size of the armies during skirmishes between the two nations were vastly different, the results were mostly a draw. While the resources needed to train and equip a single knight was vastly more expensive than conscripting 10 vigers, with their farmers workers not conscripted into the military, food production and the economy could still function even during war times if a full-scale war were to erupt; a stark contrast to the kingdoms situation. Andstly, the ne Theocracy was, as suggested by its name, a theocracy centering around a main governmental body that worshiped the Six Gods. They were a highly religious, orthodox state, promoting human supremacy. Their doctrine revolves around the Gods they call the Six Great Gods. As such, their country was divided into six different religious sects, each with its own intelligence agency focusing on one expertise theyre skillfully good at. Due to their humanocentrism, they are in frequent conflict with other non-human kingdoms, especially the Elven Kingdom and had used Elven prisoners of wars and ves as a bulk number of their workers. Their economy, essentially, depended on these elven ves, thus not suitable for any sort of investments. This was why Yuuji only said to invest in the Kingdom and the Empire. They also seemed to have institutionalized a divine magic training system that wasparable to the Baharuth Empire in terms of arcane magic. Thus, their forces mainly consist of regr knights as well as divine magic casters. But the most important and dangerous scripture they need to be careful of is the ck Scripture. It seems they have extremely powerful members whenpared to other denizens in the world. ...and while their strengths are not known, itd be safe to say that they were superior to the former nations I exined. Lelouch crossed his arms and legs as he exined to the two guardians. Last night, while trying out his abilities, he had actually looked into these three countries by scrying into the notable characters he had seen from the anime and collecting as much information as he could. Although most of his knowledge about them came from the anime, he was still able to confirm much of his knowledge about the country and umte more details regarding their culture and current state. Meanwhile, both Albedo and Demiurge sat in silence speechless. Even after employing numerous magic casters and going through great lengths to collect any sort of information on the three nations, they failed to even scratch the surface. But alone Lelouch had collected such a detailed and thorough insight into these nations, down to their political, military, and economical structure and weaknesses. How astounding No, could this be what they should expect from the greatest mind of the supreme beings? That said, we still dont have enough information While the information he has regarding these three nations had been quite detailed and extensive, there was still a possibility that the reality they were in differed from the anime. Thus, there was a need to actually collect information in this world and experience it themselves. Yuuji nodded in agreement. I agree. That is why we should n on creating an information collectingwork in these three countries to provide the appropriate nudge towards a more favorable direction for us when needed. The two guardians nodded in understanding. This is where the n for Momonga, Aika, and I to go to Re-Estize as adventurerses in. Once again, both Albedo and Demiurge rose from their seats in opposition to the sheer notion of letting the supreme beings be without guard in an unknown and dangerous space. Yuuji-sama, it is too dangerous. Please reconsider. Or bring me and a few others along so we can protect you! I agree, Yuuji-sama. Even if we understand that your strength knows no bounds We could not let even the tiniest chance of you and the rest of the supreme beings be in any kind of danger! Yuuji nodded in understanding and looked at the two guardians with a soft smile. We will be fine. The three of us will be equipped with a World Item, and we will also have Lupusregina Betae with us to be an adventurer. Even so More than her feelings of not wanting a supreme being to be in a dangerous space without guards, Albedo felt a deep fear and worry for Yuuji being in a far off ce outside her reach. But seeing the resolute determination and faced with his devastatingly beautiful smile, at this moment, Albedo could not find the words to deny him Yuuji-sama Please reconsider. On the other hand, Demiurge still had not given, and bowed in reverence to persuade his master to not take on such a dangerous n. Our goal in bing an adventurer isnt solely to collect information. It is to create a name for ourselves as heroes of the kingdom and the people. A look of confusion shed across the guardians faces as they tried to understand his words Then slowly a look of realization and understanding began to appear. Could it be? Yuuji nodded. In this time of conflict and danger, the people would rather trust a group of adventurers, who had protected them from various terrifying monsters and cmities, went through thick and thin together, and give them hope and safety more than if we were to suddenly appearing out of nowhere and try to befriend them. Chapter 184 ~ First Member of Aika’s Household Chapter 184 ~ First Member of Aikas Household Created by the maid maniac himself whose name was inspired by the ssical headdress worn by maids, Whitebrim, along with Herohero and Coup De Grace, the 41 homunculus maids were responsible for the various misceneous jobs within Nazarick. Specifically, they were in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the 9th and 10th floor of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. All 41 maids were created to be unique, each with their own unique appearances, personality, character, and behavior. However, the 41 sisters were united in their purpose and fervor; to serve the Supreme Beings and Nazarick to the best of their meager abilities. There was no mundane task for them, for even dusting down the curtains enchanted with self-cleaning magic was a sacred task bestowed upon them by their creators which they would happily do. They would do anything to be of use for their Gods. And now their head maid, Pestonya Shortcake Wanko, had gathered them as well as the Pleiades under the order of one of the Gods and the sole remaining female supreme beings. Her reason for gathering them was unknown. However, every single one of them did not even question her orders and lined up neatly before the Goddess of beauty, wisdom, and strength. And as Aika stood before them with a soft smile on her transcendentally beautiful visage, they all looked in awed reverence Her beauty had always been known throughout Nazarick and beyond. She was the epitome of beauty itself, possessing both the divine grace of a Goddess and the devilish charm of a subus. Theyve been standing before the Goddess for more than five minutes, and no one had snapped out of their awe yet. And if there was no echoing sound of the double doors to the halls opening, they wouldve still been trapped in a daze. Aika turned towards the door and saw a cute, petite maid with golden short hair rushing in before bowing deeply towards her in a panic. Please forgive my tardiness, mydy! I had just finished my task of serving tea for Yuuji-sama, Lelouch-sama, Albedo-sama, and Demiurge-sama for their meeting! As beings created to serve, every single maid here knew that tardiness could not be tolerated no matter the reason. Even if she was attending to the other supreme beings, the fact that she waste and made a supreme being wait for her presence remained as a great sin. For that, she was prepared to receive any punishments that Aika would give. The cking sound of heels hitting marble echoed throughout the halls, slowly getting louder and louder as Aika approached Foire. The little maid clenched her eyes and gritted her teeth. But to her shock, a soft, gentle handnded softly on her head and began patting her. Youve done well, Foire. Theres no need to apologize. Then, Aika held her by the arms and raised her up from her bow. And for the first time in the life of a humble maid of Nazarick, Foire saw the visage of her Goddess from up close. Did Yuuji enjoy the tea you made? The movement of her luscious red lips was enough to hypnotize Foire into a daze But thankfully, she managed to snap out of her daze and answered the supreme being before her. Y-Y-Yes, A-Aika-sama! Y-Yuuji-sama seemed to find my tea satisfactory. Fufufu, Im sure it was more than satisfactory for him, since it was tea made by you. We all love anything that you make with such dedication, care, and love. A-Aika-sama Tears began to pool in the corners of her eyes as her words touched the very center of her heart. And it wasnt only her. All the maids that had lined up also teared up, and some even sobbed. The words of love from the supreme beings It was truly the greatest reward they couldve asked for. Aika smiled softly, wiped some of the tears that had fallen down from her eyes and flowed down her cheeks with her fingers, and petted her head once more. Now now. Dont sully your beautiful face with tears. Go and join your sisters. I have something I wish to tell all of you. Y-Yes, Aika-sama! Foire bowed, and as Aika walked back to her ce before the maids, she joined her sister and lined up at the back. And with all 41 maids now present as well as the Pleiades, Aika began her announcement. Now then~! Now that everyone is there, lets get down to the reason why Ive gathered everyone today~! Aika pped her hands as her lips curled into a wide smile. An energetic and cute gesture that brought smiles onto all the maids present. But then, all of them began to sense the air vibrating No, it was the magic in the air that started to tremble and shake. While they were merely a level 1 homunculus, which was only ever so slightly stronger than an average human farmer with no skills for magic or battle, they were still capable of sensing magic, just like any other living beings in the world. Skilled magic casters could cast their spells silently, either by practicing it countless times or by using the metamagic Silent Magic. And they would also be able to conceal or hide the ring of mana the moment a spell is cast, making it undetectable by those who were less sensitive to magic. Aika was naturally capable of concealing her magic, to the point that everyone, other than perhaps the floor guardians, wouldnt be able to notice it. But, she had no reason to do it now. And thus, a tremendous amount of magical energy originating from Aika began to emanate as her hands began to glow with a brilliant, pinkish light. The current situation that befell Nazarick had raised some alerts to the dangers that could possibly be harmful to the denizens of Nazarick. Aside from the Pleiades battle maids, being in the 9th and 10th floor, the deepest parts of the Nazarick, you girls have no need to worry about such things. However, all the supreme beings, including me, wanted all of you to have some extra protection. So, this is what I want to do The Pleiades and homunculus maids all listened to her words carefully. Worry inevitably seeped into their heart as they listened to the possible dangers that might befall Nazarick and, in turn, the Supreme Beings. But soon, they were reced by gratefulness and happiness as Aika expressed the supreme beings benevolence and attention for their safety. Then their eyes shifted from Aikas beautiful face to her hands as she separated them. In between her hands, a beautiful, shining, pinkish crystal appeared. And from it, even the homunculus maid could sense the tremendous magic it emanated. This is the [Fallen Seed of Lust]. It would allow me to take you as a member of my household and turn you into a subus, granting you the strength and magical capability of one and allowing you to protect yourselves. Their eyes all widened in shock The Pleiades mightve heard in passing items within the treasury capable of changing ones race into a demon. But even they did not know the exact details and have never seen it themselves, chalking it up to just one of the many wonderful and unimaginable treasures that the Supreme Beings own within their illusory treasury. And this was no different. As such a thing was beyond their knowledge, the Pleiades simply could notprehend the significance of Aikas ability to change someones race without any requirements with a single spell. The homunculus maids were even more clueless. However, all of them do understand that such a thing must only be possible due to the might of a Supreme Being. And the tremendous magic it emanated only served to cement their beliefs. Then, the moment they heard of what it was and its capabilities, excitement filled the hearts of all the maids present. So~? What do you think~? Yes yes!!! I want it, Aika-sama!!! A brown-skinned beauty with an athletic look and crimson-red hair tied in two long braids that hung over her shoulders immediately raised her hand in excitement, earning the looks from her fellow sisters and the homunculus maids. She was Lupusregina Beta, a member of the Pleiades battle maids. As battle maids, all members of the Pleiades possessed quite the high level. Lupusregina, specifically, was a battle cleric and focuses on healing magic with the highest overall stats among the Pleiades as well as the highest physical defense and resistance stats. If Aika only considered her Job ss, then Lupu would be a prime candidate for her to turn into a subus. Granting a battle cleric the inherent ability to fly and cast mind-affecting abilities to disable an enemy would give her the extra survivability which was extremely important for a supporting ss, especially clerics. After all, as the one capable of healing and casting various supporting magic, they would be the first target in any battle. However, Lupu was a Werewolf, which granted her resistances to metals except for silver. While it was only 5 levels, Aika was still hesitant to possibly change her racepletely. Im happy you seem enthusiastic to receive it, Lupu~ But, since Ive never used this magic before, I dont know if it wouldpletely change your race into a subus, or how it would affect you, who has several levels into your racial ss. So, it would be better if I use it on a homunculus maid first, since they only have 1 level. A Is that so? Thats too bad Lupu dejectedly lowered her hand. And the rest of the Pleiades also felt a bit disappointed that they might not be able to receive the [Fallen Seed of Lust]. While they were proud of their own race, specified as intended by their creators, to be a member of Aikas household, the greatest and final female supreme being who all of them had long since admired It was a chance none of the Pleiades wanted to miss. However, in the end, they understood Aikas concern and decided to obey her as they also did not want topletely abandon the race intended by their creators. Seeing Lupus respond, Aika smiled at her before turning towards the homunculus maids. Pestonya, while simrly excited, knew that she was also in the same situation as the Pleiades. So, she quietly turned towards the rest of the maids to see who would be the first to receive Aikas blessings. I-It would be an honor, mydy, to be a member of your household! From the midst of the 41 homunculus maid, one raised her hand and voice high. A beautiful young girl with long golden hair and golden eyes that reached the back of her waist. Amongst her sisters, she was slightly below the average in terms of height. However, she had two massive bulges on her chest that made it appear evenrger due to her height, even though her size was average whenpared to her other sisters. Ah, Cixous-chan~ Im so happy~ Are you really sure~? Y-Yes! I-It would be my honor! While she was normally calm and collected, in contrast to her bright and youthful appearance, Cixous bravely raised her hands and let her desires control her for a moment. And her excitement was shared by all the maids present as well. If she was only a few secondste, many others would have raised their hands as well. Alright~ Thene closer to me~ Y-Yes! Nervously, Cixous made her way towards her greatest idol and Goddess while trying her best to maintain a modicum of etiquette as a maid of the Supreme Beings. Once she stood before Aika, she stopped and her eyes were locked onto the visage of the very epitome of beauty that shined more beautifully than the crystal in her hands. Then, are you ready? Y-Yes! Finally, she looked down on the crystal as Aika brought it closer to her. And within it, Cixous could see a faint shape of a rose with thorns spiking out of its stalk. Alright. Here we go~! Aika let the crystal, the Fallen Seed of Lust, float towards Cixous, who was now closing her eyes and steeling herself for whats toe. And when it touched the center of her chest, it simply phased through her clothing, her body, and entered. Immediately, Cixous shined brightly with a pinkish light, blinding those closest to her aside from Aika. Then, after a few moments passed, the light slowly dissipated, and the Pleiades and all the maids all looked at Cixous in shock A pair of jet-ck bat wings was now present on her back, piercing through the curtain of gold that was her luscious golden hair. And from the base of her butt was a long, ck tail with a heart shape tip, swaying around in the air. At first nce, apart from those features, no apparent features seemed to change in Cixouss appearance But as their vision recovered, they noticed that it wasnt the case at all. Her breasts had noticeably berger, most likely a cup or tworger than before. If her maid uniform was not a magic item capable of instantly adjusting to her size, it wouldve been visibly stretched greatly. Moreover, her hips had also noticeably gotten fuller andrger, as shown by the shape of her skirt curved by her butt. Her eyes were now slitted, a trait shared by all subus. Her skin had gotten brighter and smoother, and her features had also be more beautiful. In addition, she also seemed to have grown a bit taller. While all 41 homunculus maids were made to have been equally beautiful, Cixous had noticeably be much more beautiful than her sisters Perhaps even surpassing the Pleiades. Meanwhile, unaware of her own change in appearance, Cixous looked at her hands in shock as she began trying to clench and unclench her fists. Her body she felt much stronger and full of energy now. It was as if she had been living while bound by shackles and weighed down by heavy steel before. It was a worlds difference. How do you feel~? Do you feel something wrong~? No Not at all, Aika-sama In fact, I feel so invigorated! Cixous relished in the sensation as a warm sensation inside her womb began spreading all over her body. And as she did, she unknowingly emanated pheromones that affected all of her sisters with lustful desires. Only Aika, the Pleiades, and Pestonya were not affected by it given the difference in level. Thank you very much for your blessings, Aika-sama! From now on, I shall work harder for Nazarick and not shame you as a member of your household! Cixous bowed deeply towards Aika, who was now truly her Goddess in name and nature. Uhn~ Im happy to have you, Cixous~! Aika then turned towards the rest of the homunculus maids, and her smile grew wider as she saw the excitement and anticipation now even more than before within their eyes. Fufufu~ Soon Yuuji and I will have our own personal maid harem~! Chapter 185 ~ Humanity Chapter 185 ~ Humanity Mmm~ Hubby, hold me closer~ Im so tired today~ Ive been working the entire day~ Really? Didnt you just hang out with the maids the whole day? Geez~ You dont need to mind the details~! Just hold me! Alright alright. Yuuji wrapped his arms around Aikas waist tighter, bringing her closer to him, as they cuddled underneath the cover on their bed. Both of them were no longer dressed in their whole gear, and were now dressed casually infortable nightwear. Aika, specifically, was adorned in a thin negligee that truly didnt hide any part of her body. It was a piece of clothing meant to entuate her sinful body and seduce her beloved, not as a nightwear. Most of her clothing in her inventory were all simr in nature to the one she was wearing right now Apart from a few dresses that also revealed a lot of skin, her casual clothes were all meant to be worn in bed with Yuuji. Arge mirror, around 1 meter in height, with an oval-shaped bronze and jet-ck frame covering its sides and edges floated at the feet of their bed. As of now, it showed nothing. Its surface was opaque. With this magic item that Yuuji had brought from the throne room, they would be watching Lelouch and Momonga in action as they saved Carne Vige. They would be starting any moment now. And in the meantime, Aika told Yuuji about the events that happened with the maids. Oh, so its a sess? Uhn~! I turned Cixous today, and it was a sess~! I wanted to turn the Pleiades and the other maids too But theres a one day cooldown for the spell, so I couldnt. Also I dont want to rece their original race. So, I n to have Momonga-san see their stats with his Geass first to see if my spell added the subus race or reced itpletely! While the subus race had plenty of benefits, it also had its drawbacks. For one, as a race which focused on magic, it was physically weaker than a Werewolf, a Duhan, an Automaton, a Predator Slime, and an Arachnoid, and barely on par with a Doppelganger. Each of these races had their own strengths as well, and having different races would also offer more versatility in battle. Thus, recing all of them with the subus race would prove to be more detrimental to their safety. I see. Thats a good idea. When will you have him look? Ill try to have him look after he finished saving Carne Vige if possible. After all, well be going to E-Rantel after this, so Id like to confirm it as soon as possible. Mm. It might be a good idea to have Lupu gain the subus race first before we have her apany us. With her natural friendliness and the subuss charm, shell be able to help us mingle easier with the other adventurers. Uhn~! Im sure shell be able to befriend the girls in Blue Rose easily~ While Lupu had a brutal and cunning personality, she was capable of showing an extremely sociable and friendly behavior towards others. In fact, she had be close friends with Enri in the anime. As long as they could control her sadistic tendencies, she would be the perfect person that would help them get along with people as adventurers. Considering her cheerful and fearless personality, Yuuji could easily imagine her befriend Gagaran, the massive, muscr, hammer-wielding member of the Blue Rose. And if they could befriend the Blue Rose, their influence within the Kingdom would also increase, making it easier for them to gain the trust and favorability of its citizens. Mm. I agree. Just then, Yuuji received a message from Lelouch, telling him that theyve arrived in Carne. Ah, it seems like theyve begun. Really~? Lets watch! Yuuji activated the Mirror of Remote Viewing as he imagined the outskirts of the Vige he had seen from the anime. And soon, the opaque surface of the mirror began to ripple and they could finally see the scenery near Carne. On the dirty, blood-stained ground, a beautiful young girl, most likely in her mid-teens, with a lightly fair skin, blonde hair, and brown eyes was holding a smaller young girl with reddish brown hair and brown eyes in a protective embrace. Before the two was a giant figure d in pure ck and gold robes and a deep crimson-red mask with an expression resembling tears or anger, and a shorter, more slender figure in a familiar tight dark purple suit with a cape, and a spiky ck and indigo mask covering their face. And behind them, the bloodied gores in iron armor of what had been knights of the Theocracy disguised as the Empires knights were strewn about on the blood-soaked earth. Momonga seemed to be talking to the two girls, cast a few spells that created a barrier around them, and tossed two Horn of the Goblin General to the girls. Then, they both walked towards the vige as the girls looked at their backs in confused shock and awe, still trying to process the tragedies and events that had just happened Oh~ So theyve saved Enri and her little sister already, huh? Her luscious lips curled into a smile and her eyes narrowed with a pair of crescent moons as Aika looked at the receding figure of the golden-haired girl in the mirror. Her eyes shine with a luster of unpredictable schemes. Then, they continued to watch as the Dark Knight Momonga had summoned ughter all the knights that had been wreaking havoc in the vige. They did not bring them under their control with Lelouchs geass since one, there was no need for him to reveal his abilities to the vigers here, and two, there was no information they could get from these grunts that they wouldnt get from the Sunlit Scripture that wouldeter on. It would only increase the amount of mouths theyd had to feed back in the interrogation chamber in Nazarick. The chaos caused by the knights quickly died down as every single knight was cut down by the hulking undead in knightly armor. And the rest of the events that happened followed the course of events in the anime, with the vige head thanking Momonga and Lelouch and inviting them to their home. Hm Hey, Yuuji. Yeah? I dont feel anything when I watch those soldiers die from the death knight. I dont even feel nauseous. ... This wasnt the first time Aika and Yuuji hade face to face with the death of another human. Theyve experienced war and death during their time in Tatsuyas world, and Yuuji had also experienced war in Lelouchs world. But in those worlds, their enemies died from guns. While it was a bloody battle, it wasnt as gory as the scene of death theyve just witnessed. Seeing a human body cut in half and gore strewn about on the bloodied dirt in mass regr people their age wouldve received immense trauma. But Yuuji and Aika did not feel any pity or shock The carnage and death theyve witnessed gave them the same feeling as crushing an ant with their fingers or pping an annoying mosquito against the wall. And that realization caused a sense of fear to grow within her heart. The fear of losing her humanity and conscience over human life. She did not know if it was due to the race and ss she had received from the Group Chat, or if she had gotten used to death before she knew it from the memories she received for the missions and simply realized it upon witnessing the gruesome deaths. But the fact remains I get it I stopped feeling it too. Yuuji pulled her closer and stroked her head, trying his best to soothe his beloved. It protects us from the mental damage we wouldve suffered from witnessing deaths And I think, its better to have it than not with all these missions from the group chat. But I dont want to be used to it. Used to it? Mm I dont want to be used to human death. He pulled his gaze away from the mirror showing Momonga and Lelouch conversing with the Vige head and his wife, and turned to Aika, gazing at her beautiful, sparkling eyes filled with fear and unease. The reason why we do these missions is to be stronger Strong enough to protect those important to us. But if we lose our humanity If we lose our love for those we do all of this for, then whats the point? He smiled, and ced a soft, gentle kiss on her forehead. Sometimes, killing our enemies would be inevitable to protect those we love. But, I dont n on going on a killing spree. Uhn I know. Thats why you made the n to conquer Re-Estize and the Empire by controlling their economy, right? Mm. Thats right. But Im still scared What if I got used to it? What if I came to love it? I have a job ss called the Empress of Evil you know? Yuuji held Aikas trembling hand and ced her head on his chest. The fact that youre afraid means that youll be fine As long as you hold on to this fear, this humanity, then I know that you wont go down that road. And if you forget Yuuji lifted her face up to him and kissed her on her trembling lips. Ill be here to remind you. Hubby Tears fell down the corner of her eyes, and Aika wrapped her arms around her beloved. Her body, still trembling as she sobbed into his chest. There there Thank you hubby youre the best Youre wee You can always rely on me. And I will, of course, rely on you if I forget myself too. Uhn I will --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Gazef, the renowned warrior-captain of the Re-Estize Kingdom, had arrived in Carne Vige along with his band of warriors and met with Momonga and Lelouch. Momonga mused as he observed the famous band of warriors on horses and their wargear. The knights from before had breasttes bearing the sigils of the Baharuth Empire, and they were heavily equipped uniformly. While these men were wearing armors as well, their gear varied from man to man. Some wore leather armor, while some did not have their te armor on, exposing the chainmail underneath. Some wore helmets, while some went bareheaded. The only thing they had inmon was the fact that they all showed their faces. All of them had swords of simr make, but apart from that, they also carried bows, javelins, maces, and other back up weapons. Instead of an army, they looked like hardened veterans of the battlefield. Or to put it in a less polite way, they appeared like a ragtag bunch of sellswords. The riders of around 20 men entered the square and came face to face with Momonga and Lelouch. The leader, Gazef, observed the two of them keenly from horseback. And once he had affirmed that none of them were going to move, he jumped down from the saddle and addressed the Vige Chief. I am the Warrior-Captain of the Re-Estize Kingdom, Gazef Stronoff. By order of the King, I have been visiting each of the frontier viges to exterminate knights from enemy countries who have been making trouble here. Gasps of shock and awe quickly spread across the vige as the warrior captain introduced himself. But Gazef did not mind the murmurs and turned towards the towering figure d in a luxurious robe of pure ck and gold. From his outfit alone, he could already tell that he was a magic caster. And an extremely powerful and rich one. You must be the chief of this vige. Can you tell me who is the person beside you? Momonga interrupted the old vige chief who was about to answer, before nodded to Gazef and introducing himself. There is no need for that. Pleased to meet you, Warrior-Captain-dono, of the Kingdom. My name is Ainz Ooal Gown. and Im a magic caster. This vige was attacked by knights, and so I stepped in to rescue them. Momonga and Gazef continued their conversation, before soon relocating into the Vige Chiefs humble abode. And as the sun set, and the world was slowly swallowed in by darkness They noticed figures outside surrounding the vige from within the darkened house. They were slowly advancing on the vige. They appeared unarmed and were not wearing heavy armor. But that didnt mean they were harmless. Magic casters preferred lighter gear, and judging by their appearance, they indeed fit Gazefs image of a magic caster. However, the humans werent the ones alerting him. It was the winged monsters floating beside them which confirmed their vocations and his worry. Angels. Gazef knew enough about them to know that they were troublesome foes. Of course, that depended on the type of angel. Not all angels were difficult to defeat. However, the angels this time around, with shining breasttes and ming swords, they were the type that was unknown to him. Of course, Ainz knew what they were. Archangel mes. They were low-leveled angel summons armed with magical me swords. Truly trash mobs by his standards, not worthy of even bing hindering mobs during a dungeon run. But in this new worlds standards, their numbers and the fact that they could be infinitely summoned as long as their summoners had enough mana made them worthy adversaries. Understanding the gravity of the situation, Gazef did try to recruit Momonga and Lelouch as adventurers, and even conscripted them under the name of his king. But they both refused. However, they did swear to protect the vige in his stead. Thank you very much, Gown-dono. Now I have nothing more to worry about. All I need to do now is charge boldly ahead. ...Before that, please take this with you. Ainz took out an item and handed it to the smiling Gazef. It was a small, strangely carved statuette. There did not seem to be anything special about it. However If it is a gift from your good self, I will dly ept it. Then, Gown-dono. Time grows short, but I must now leave. ...Will you not wait until nightfall before setting out? The opposition should have spells like [Darkvision] and the like, so night fighting is not to our advantage, but I cannot imagine they will be hampered by it. Also we also need to let you see how we stand or fall. I see. As expected of the Kingdoms Warrior-Captain, your keen insight is truly worthy of praise. Then, I wish you all the best, Warrior-Captain-dono. And I wish you a safe journey home, Gown-dono. Chapter 186 ~ Power of a King Chapter 186 ~ Power of a King As expected Things went the way they did Lelouch mused as he watched Gazef and his warriors battle against the Archangel me summons through his scry. It was a bloody battle. And while Gazef and his warriors did fight valiantly, they were soon pushed to the brink as more new angels kepting after they killed one. Even Gazef, who had overwhelmed multiple angels and bisected more with the help of his Martial Art skills, was soon pushed to the brink of death as blood dribbled out the side of his mouth. Even so, the man known and admired by the people as the Warrior Captain of the Re-Estize Kingdom never fell. The man who shouldve been powerless to stand was now standing proudly, his broadsword clenched tightly in his hands. The sheer mighty force of his presence forcing back the angels that have now surrounded him. But as expected, his sheer will could not kill all the angels summoned by the elite divine magic casters of the Sunlit Scriptures. ...Angels, kill Gazef Stronoff. Countless wings moved in response to that cold, cruel order from Nigun, the head of the Sunlit Scripture squad sent to kill the Warrior Captain. Gazef steeled himself, preparing to charge forward, when suddenly, a voice came past him: Looks like its about time to switch. The scenery before his eyes changed, and he was now no longer on the bloodsoaked in. Instead, he was now in the corner of what looked like a simple vige hut. And instead of angels, he saw worried-looking vigers all around him. This This is T-This is the warehouse that Ainz-sama had protected with his magic So youre the chief Gown, Gown-dono does not seem to be here. No, he was here just a moment ago but he and hispany, Zero, seems to have vanished without a trace. And in his ce, you appeared, Warrior-Captain-dono. I see so the voice in my head was Gazef allowed himself to rx. And in that instant, strength quickly left his body, knowing he would have no part in what woulde next. He copsed on the wooden floor, and the vigers quickly drew closer worriedly to try and help him. The Six Scriptures. An enemy even he, the strongest warrior of the Re-Estize kingdom, could not hope to defeat. Yet he could not even begin to imagine that Ainz would lose. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The anti-divination barrier had been set. No eyes, except for those permitted such as that of the Mirror of Remote Viewing used by Yuuji and Aika, were allowed to witness the scene that would be happening here. But none of this was noticed by the folks of the Theocracy. Their attention was elsewhere specifically, at the two figures on the ins who had not originally been there. Nigun of the ine Theocracys special operations unit the Sunlight Scripture looked at them with perturbation in his eyes. One of them was dressed like an arcane magic caster. He wore an evil looking mask to hide his face, and a pair of iron gauntlets on his hands. He wore an expensive-looking ck robe, suggesting he was a person of some status. The other one was dressed in a long cape with a high cor, a luxurious ck suit, and an ominous mask to hide his face as well. They had no visible weapons on their person, but as a magic caster himself, he knew that being armless did not equal being harmless. Gazef and his men were gone without a trace In their ces were these two mysterious figures. It seemed to be some kind of teleportation magic, but he had no idea what kind of spell had been used here. Alerts red within his mind, and Nigun immediately called the angels back, ordering them to form a defensive perimeter around them as they faced the mysterious magic casters. Then, therger built magic caster took a step forward. Pleased to meet you, gentlemen of the ine Theocracy. I am Ainz Ooal Gown. I would be d if you could call me Ainz. Despite the distance between them, the sound of howling afternoon wind that breezed past the ins carried his voice over clearly. The person behind me is called Zero. I would like to make a deal with you. Might I have a moment of your time? Nigun tried to search through his memories, his studies, and his long years of information gathering to attach some meaning to the name Ainz Ooal Gown. But it was futile. It might be an alias. But he had no way of confirming or denying it. Trying to glean more information from him would be more productive. Thus, he raised his chin, indicating that Ainz should continue. Wonderful. Thank you for taking the time to listen to me. Then firstly, I would like to start by making one thing clear to you gentlemen. That would be C there is no way you can defeat me. It was a deration. A statement. Nigun could clearly hear the absolute confidence in his voice. It wasnt a bluff or a boast. This was something he believed from the bottom of his heart. He furrowed his brows. Ignorance is truly deplorable. You will pay the price for your foolishness, magic caster. ...Really now. Do you really think that will happen? I observed your battle earlier with the warrior captain and his men. My presence here indicated that I am absolutely confident in my victory. After all, if I was not sure I could beat you, would it not be wiser for me to leave that man to die? He was right. An arcane magic caster would be better suited to different kinds of confrontations. Arcaners, sorcerers and wizards could only use light armor, so they would want to avoid meleebat, using [Fly] to repeatedlyunch [Fireballs] and other such spells from afar. Yet Ainz had chosen to face them head-on. He must have a trick up his sleeve. At his silence, Momonga chose to continue. Now, for the reason I am here. The truth is, I overheard your conversations with the Warrior Captain. What a lot of nerve you have Ainzs tone changed suddenly, and he continued speaking as he looked at Nigun mockingly. To think you would dare say that you would massacre the vigers that I, Ainz Ooal Gown, took the time to personally rescue. I cannot think of anything that is more offensive than that. Ainzs robe rippled in the wind. That same wind blew across Nigun and hispany, sending chills down their spine. ...Offensive? Huge words, magic caster. What of it? He was obviously frightened. But he did not change his mocking tone. He was themander of one of ine Theocracys secret weapons, the Sunlight Scripture. How could he be afraid of a simple magic caster? It was impossible. YetC I mentioned a deal earlier These are the terms. You will either hand your lives over to me without resistance. Or willingly offer yourself, your body, your heart, and your soul to our cause. Whether you like it or not. Ainz took a step forward. It was a single step, but his body seemed to massively swell before their eyes. The immense pressure emanated from his sheer presence alone caused all of the Sunlight scripture to take a step back. Ahh Cries of fear escaped their lips. It was but a natural reaction when havinge face to face with an unimaginable force. This was the first time Nigun had been faced with such might. Therefore, he did not rebuke his men for their fear. A thrill of cold ran from the bottoms of Niguns feet to the top of his head. He had felt this countless times in his struggles along the edge of life and death. It was a sign of impending doom. H-Have the angels charge him! Dont let him get close! Niguns voice broke slightly as he shouted his orders. It sounded more like a scream. It was not to raise his mens spirits. It was a cry of fear. Fear of the being he knew as Ainz Ooal Gown. Two Archangel mes pped their wings of light in response to Nigunsmand, andunched their attack. The angels flew straight towards the hulking ck figure, and stabbed him with their ming swords. Zero, who was standing behind him, shouldve done something to attack the charging angels to stop them in their tracks before reaching Ainz. That is why all of the Sunlight Scriptures, who had been predicting that course of action and ready to retaliate, could not believe their eyes. It was not that anything happened. On the contrary Nothing happened. Neither Ainz nor Zero did anything to block, dodge, cast a spell, or did anything to intercept it. Nothing happened. Their shock quickly became mockery. How unsightly. To think he would scare us with a bluff. Nigun sneered. But soon, a question came to mind. Why wasnt Ainzs corpse falling? ...What are you doing? Call the angels back. He cant fall down with those swords stuck to him. B-But sir W-Weve already given the order His subordinates confused voice startled Nigun, and his eyes quickly shifted back to Ainzs figure. Only then did he realized, the angels were pping their wings vigorously While they were not meant to express feelings, Nigun saw those angels pping their wings in fear and desperation, like a butterfly trapped in a spiders web. ...I told you, didnt I? There is no way you can defeat me. You shouldve listened and heed my warnings. The calm voice resounded and reached Nigun and his mens ears. But none were able toprehend the sight before them Impossible One of his subordinates muttered, giving voice to the words in Niguns hearts. No one could believe it. Judging from the angels swords, they had to be fatal wounds. But he didnt even seem to be in pain. That wasnt the only shocking thing. Momonga was gripping the angels by the throat. And no matter how much they struggled, never let them go. Angels summoned from magic had bodies created from their summoners mana, so they were definitely not light. They weighed more than a grown man. In addition to the weight of their heavy te armor, there was no way they could be lifted up by the throat so easily. There There must be a trick! High-tier physical nullification. A passive skill that protects against the attacks of up to level 60 C In other words, only attacks above level 60 could harm me. Well, I guess this has gone long enough. Holding an angel in each hand, Momonga mmed them both to the ground. A thunderous crash echoed throughout the ins, and the earth trembled from the impact, creating two craters C A testament to his supernatural strength. The angels died in an instant, dissipating back into countless dancing motes of light that soon vanished into the air, and the swords stuck in him vanished as well. Now then Let me see your trump card. A-All angels, attack! H-Hurry! Nothing Ainz said registered in his mind. Everything simply went red and fear took deep roots in his heart the moment he saw Ainz stepped forward, causing him to quickly yell out his orders. All archangel mes shot towards Momonga like bullets. No Not this. Nigun could hear the cool, calm voice of the monster attacked by the angels, but he did not care. Ainz was surrounded by so many angels that nobody could even see him. And yet, his voice did not carry even the slightest hint of worry. It looked like he would be impaled by countless ming swords. But Momongas spell took effect before that. [Negative Burst] The air shuddered, and a wave of ck radiance erupted from Ainz, like the negative image of a camera sh. It onlysted for an instant, and in that instant, all 40 angels had been annihted. Im-Impossible Nigun could not help but tremble And only then did he recall the words of the Kingdoms strongest warrior, Gazef Stronoff. That there was a man stronger than him in that vige. That trying to kill the vigers he protects was impossible. Only now did he understand the truth of those words. Zero No, Lelouch-kun. I think this is enough. Theyre just as weak as we expected. Lets finish this before he uses the crystal. Its a one time use item. Itd be a waste. Itd be better if we bring it to Yuuji-kun so he can take a look at it and study it. Maybe, he could replicate how to make it. Agreed. Nigun froze He could not understand what theyre saying But one thing did caught his attention. How did they know about the crystal? Come to think of it, Ainz said to show him his trump card. Could it be that he was referring to the Sealing Crystal? The trump card his homnd had given him. A sealing crystal containing a seventh-tier spell capable of summoning the strongest angel, Dominion Authority. No Thats impossible H-How could he know? Finally, the man in the jet-ck mask called Zero walked forward. Then, he waved his hand, and a small opening appeared on his mask, revealing a crimson eye. Lelouch Lamperougemands you. Obey me. All of you. With enhanced eyesight, Lelouch could see all of their eyes through the small, rectangr holes on their headdress. The power of absolute obedience took hold on the consciousness of every single member of the Sunlight Scripture. Any kind of magic resistance, magic items, or talent they had did not matter before the absolute power of a king. Enhanced by the magic power of his newly acquired form, the power perfected geass was absolute in this new world. All members of the sunlight scripture froze for a moment Then, with a soldiers discipline, all of them dropped onto one knee, their heads bowed down, ced a hand on their left chest, and dered in unison: Yes, my lord! Chapter 187 ~ Rivals Chapter 187 ~ Rivals A few days have passed since Momonga and Lelouchs encounter with the Sunlight Scripture. Upon returning to Nazarick, the two quickly handed over the obedient Sunlight Scripture members to Demiurge, exining the entire events that happened, and asked him to have his subordinates hand the puppets to Neuronist to gather information from them. Later that night, Momonga gathered all the Guardians in the throne room to make his announcement. To spread Ainz Ooal Gowns name to the ends of the world and let it be revered. And to make Ainz Ooal Gown an eternal legend. After discussing with Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch, Momonga had decided to announce this, just like he did in the anime. But this time, he did not do it solely for the faint hope of it reaching his previous guildmates, who might also be transported into this world. It was also for the mission. The mission to subjugate at least one nation. While Albedo, Demiurge, and the other bright minds in Nazarick might be able to guess his intention even if he did not say it outright, after seeing how much his casually-spoken words could be interpreted wildly by them, Momonga had decided to be more vocal about his intentions now, fearing it might be unintentionally twisted. And since Yuuji, Aika, and Lelouch were here with him, theyd be able to help rein in Albedo and the others if they were to go too far. After his big announcement, Momonga decided to go take a rest and excitedly prepare for his adventuring life. With Yuuji and Lelouch working together with Albedo and Demiurge, he only needed to sign off some documents for a few hours a day before returning to his preparation and nning for their n on bing adventurers. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Amongst the numerous facilities and rooms within the ninth floor of the great underground tomb of Nazarick were the offices of the Supreme Beings. Each one possessed an office of their own, despite none of them finding a use for it in the game. Normally, most members of the guild would either hangout in the Round Table room, their workshops andbs, or outside, exploring, farming, or going on raids. After all, why would they stay in a room all alone while logged in Yggdrasil. But now, Lelouch and Yuuji often stay in their offices to work. Said office was filled with tasteful and exotic furniture with every single piece being of exquisite design and decor. The crimson carpet upon the floor was thick and soft, swallowing the footsteps of those who trod upon it. And a g bearing the insignia/emblem of the owner hung upon the wall in the depths of the room. An imposing mahogany desk sat in the center of the office. Its owner, the half angel and half devil man, sat behind it upon a ck leather chair. Before it, tworge pure white couches sat with a coffee table made of Statuarietto marble between it. Upon it, sitting across from each other, were two subus of otherworldly beauty. With Ainz letting Yuuji, who was infinitely smarter than him, be in charge of their ns to conquer the Kingdom and Empire through their economy, Yuuji cooperated with Albedo to prepare ns that would be executed while he was out bing an adventurer. Reports and drafts of their ns littered Yuujis desk and the coffee table, filling every avable space, leaving barely any space for their cups of tea and tea pots. Albedo sat in silence, her eyes carefully reading through the documents Yuuji had written detailing the first phase of his ns to be done during the first few months of Lelouch and Shalltears stay in the royal capital of the Re-Estize kingdom. While the angelic smile never left her beautiful face, there was cold determination and solemnity reflected in her eyes. The greatest supreme being had entrusted her with such an important task; to be his hands in executing his ingenious ns that would conquer a kingdom in less than a year. She would not disappoint him. She must show him that she was capable and worthy. Opposite of her, Aikaid on her back as she lifted her long, slender, seductive legs up on the arms of the couch while the twin yin-yang slimes rested on her massive, soft, twin peaks. Her eyes nced once in a while towards the subus, a mischievous smile on her lips. Fufu~ Shes ncing at hubby again~ Albedos subtle, unconscious, nces at Yuuji did not escape Aikas perceptiveness towards anything rted to her hubby. And she couldnt help but be amused by it. In the anime, Albedo never failed to express her love to Ainz, since her settings clearly indicated that she would be in love with him. Now, she only had her destined one. But she didnt know who it was. So, she desperately tried to find him. The one she could dedicate her entire heart, body, and soul to. Yuuji was the prime candidate, given his strength and character. But even then, she could not be sure if he was her destined one. Like a young girl trying to understand love, Albedo tried to get close to Yuuji, be someone he would love, and perhaps learn about it by seeing how he would love her. Then perhaps, she could finally ascertain if Yuuji was her destined one, or if not, try to find someone she would truly love. Of course, Aika wanted her hubby to be Albedos destined one. After all, thats the entire reason why she worded her settings to be so. And from all the shoujo manga she had read, there was one sure way to have the main heroine finally realize her feelings towards the main love interest that worked every time. Introducing a rival. *Knock* *Knock* Yuuji looked up from his paper and stopped writing, shifting his gaze towards the double doors of his room. His [Elemental Sight] activated automatically as soon as he wondered who was behind the door, and he saw the beautiful, petite, true vampire girl Aika had been egging him to fuck ever since they find out about the setting Peroroncino gave her. He could not help but smile helplessly at the thought. But a real smile still found its ce in his expression. While he might not be fucking Shalltear any time soon, he still liked her quite a bit. She was a very attractive and interesting character who he was quite fond of when he watched the anime. And after meeting her in real life, he couldnt help but be attracted to her as well. Come in. The door opened to reveal the familiar figure of the beautiful, pale-skinned true vampire dressed in her usual crimson-red dress. Yuuji-sama~ Her lips curled into a delighted grin, her melodic, youthful voice dripping with sweetness and delight. She entered the room, taking every step with elegance as she sped her hands neatly just above the billowing part of her crimson red ball gown dress skirt. Her long silver hair swayed as she walked, and her ample bosom C which did not match her apparent age C wobbled mightily with every step she took. She disyed a mannerism of elegance. But to Yuuji, Aika, and Albedo, they could clearly see the pep in her step and the clear excitement and affection in her eyes the moment sheid them on his figure. Greetings, Yuuji-sama~ Shalltear. Its nice to see you. What brings you here? His smile grew as he gazed at Shalltears figure. He couldnt help but admire her beauty, which was far beyond the anime could even hope of depicting. She was created C meant C to be a true beauty by her creator. And her appearance truly captured the perfect bnce of a beautiful seductress and the innocence of a youthful doll. The ideas that Aika had nted in his mind about how fun it would be for him to fuck the brains out of her petite figure shed across his mind. And he couldnt help but entertain the idea now that he saw her lovestruck figure once more. Of course, it is to admire your perfect figure, Yuuji-sama~! Albedos left eye twitched ever so slightly. Was this the reason why she disturbed them while they were working? Was this the reason why her quiet (quality) time with her master was disturbed? Albedo wanted to send her away as soon as possible and return to her work alongside Yuuji. But before she could, Yuuji responded to her first. I see. Im happy to see you as well, Shalltear. Her eyes glowed crimson as her lips curled into a wide grin, saliva almost trickling down the left corner of her lips. She could feel her undergarments immediately dampening upon hearing those words. While it sounded like a normal response, to a maiden madly in love (obsession), it sounded much different. To Shalltear, as well as Albedo, his words could be interpreted as such. Hes happy to see me?! That means he likes my appearance! He loves seeing me~! Hes in love with me?! Ah~ Im so happy~ Yuuji-sama~! Please let me respond to your love with my body! Her body twitched as she held herself back from pouncing on Yuuji. She could barely keep herself from soiling her undergarmentspletely. Even though she had been making do with her vampire brides while imagining and fantasizing the things Yuuji would do to her in bed, she was still pent up with desires and a thirst that wont ever be quenched by anyone else but Yuuji. But soon, she was snapped out of her horny fantasy when she heard Yuuji speak once more. But that shouldnt be all, am I right? Arent you going to be going out of the tomb soon? Yes~ I will be meeting with Lelouch-sama and Sebas afterwards to fulfill the task set for me. Since I may not be able to return to Nazarick for some time, I came to bid farewell to you before I left. I see. But Shalltear, we may be able to meet once we reach the royal capital as an adventurer. Right, Aika? Shalltears eyes widened in shock. She hadnt been told about this. But if it was true then hes right. She might be able to see him again sooner than she expected! Shalltear turned towards the beautiful subusying on the couch, the epitome of all that was beautiful, alluring, and loving, with hopeful eyes. And she nodded. Uhn~ Thats right~ I-Im so happy~! I look forward to that time! Yuuji nodded, a soft, gentle smile still ever present on his expression. Do you have a world item with you right now? Shalltear nodded. Yes. Ainz-sama have graciously granted me the world item, Billion des, temporarily for safekeeping and a means ofst resort for my safety. Good. Exercise caution, even if you are confident of victory. Lelouch, Sebas, and Solution will also be with you on this journey, so I doubt anything could threaten you. But, if there is ever an unexpected situation, prioritize all of your safety, and if needed, retreat using Gate. Your lives are more important than anything else. Yuuji punctuated every point with gravity in his voice as he looked straight into Shalltears crimson eyes. He was not being perfunctory. He meant every single word he had spoken. Their safety was more important than anything else. Even the World Items in their possession. And his feelings reached Shalltear, causing her to blush and nod meekly; a picture of a demure, innocent, young girl. Yes Yuuji-sama~ Albedo also felt the gravitas of his words. She could truly feel the care Yuuji had for Shalltear and her safety. And the fact made her envious. How she wished to be the one those beautiful, loving, caring eyes were gazing at. Just imagining it made her heart feel so warm, butterflies to fly in her stomach, and her womb to tingle in anticipation. And one more thing. Yuuji raised up from his seat and approached Shalltear. An rm immediately red within Albedos mind. For him to approach her Would he be embracing her?! Just like how a lover would when their beloved was about to leave for an extended period of time?! Shalltear thought of the same thing, and her lips immediately curled into a nervous, yet expectant, smile. She lowered her head, shutting her eyes tightly, and made herself slightly smaller, so that her entire body would be enveloped by her beloveds embrace. But when he arrived before her, his warm embrace never came Take this. Shalltear opened her eyes, and she saw Yuujis hand with a ring on top of it. Y-Yuuji-sama?! Eh?! Oh my~ All three girls eximed in unison. One in delight. One in shock. And one in pure amusement. Albedo even raised to her feet the moment she saw the ring on Yuujis hand. Her heart sank down to the pits of her stomach Was she toote? This is a Ring of Whisper. It will allow you to send a message 5 times a day. You may use this tomunicate with me and the others. Aah I see Hah Yuuji tilted his head slightly at the unexpected reaction he was getting from Shalltear and Albedo Why did Shalltear look disappointed? Why did Albedo look relieved? And why was Aika giggling so much? He was just giving them an item that would allow Shalltear tomunicate with them freely during her travels. It would make it easier and quicker for her to send reports or ask for help during an emergency. Of course, as a Cleric, Shalltear did have the ability to cast Message. But having a magic item that would allow her to cast it without using mana would still be helpful if she were to get into a situation where she used up all her mana. Thank you very much, Yuuji-sama. I shall use it with care. Youre wee. Then, you may go. Yes~ Please excuse me~ Shalltear bowed, and left the room. Yuuji then turned around. But instead of returning to his seat, he approached Albedo and handed her the same ring he gave Shalltear. Albedo, I want you to have this as well. This way, youll be able tomunicate with me more freely during my travels. The guardian overseer looked at the ring in his hand for a moment, and her lips curled into a smile. She stood up, and bowed towards Yuuji. Thank you very much, Yuuji-sama. I shall live up to your expectations and work harder to be worthy of this gift. Youre wee. But there is no need for you to push yourself too hard. You are doing well. Yes. Thank you very much. Yuuji nodded and returned to his seat. And as he did, Albedo stared at his back silently. Yuuji-sama She held the ring in her hand tightly, holding it close to her chest. Albedo didnt wear it immediately After all, Aika was right in front of her. If she were to put the ring in her left ring finger in front of her, it would seem like she was challenging her for the position of Yuuji-samas main wife, which she wouldnt dare to do. So, she would hold it tightly in her hand for now. And after she left she would wear it, and never remove it. Not until it was reced by a true wedding ring. Seeing her actions, Aika let out a subtle smile. She knew very well what Albedo was thinking. It was obvious. And she was satisfied with this result. Yes This was what she needed. The push that would make Albedo fall into her and Yuujis bed. Hm~ Maybe I should reward Shalltear for the nice assist~ Her eyes narrowed at Albedo, before shifting her attention away to the twin slimes resting on her breasts. Perhaps one of these days, she could invite her to one of her love-making nights with Yuuji and give her Yuujis D. Chapter 188 ~ First of Many Chapter 188 ~ First of Many The 41 homunculus maids of Nazarick were responsible for the various minor misceneous jobs, especially the cleaning of the 9th and 10th floor of Nazarick. They have never set foot beyond the 9th and 10th floors of Nazarick, and were thus ignorant of what lies beyond. But when ites to the floors they were assigned to, the 41 maids knew every nook and cranny of every single room and corner of the floors. For it was their duty to clean them spotless for the sake of the Supreme Beings and Nazarick. They were especially focused on making sure the rooms of the Supreme Beings and the Throne Room, the most magnificent, majestic, and honored ce in the entirety of Nazarick, were perfect, and spent most of their time making sure of it. But even so Cixous had never been in this position while being in the Throne Room in their entire life. The beautiful, golden-haired maid knelt down on the crimson-red carpet, sping her hands nervously on herp, as she looked up towards the four remaining Supreme Beings of Nazarick. This was the most nervous she had ever been. Momonga had told her to rise from her kneeling position before. But Cixous did her best to refuse, telling him that she preferred kneeling in respect to the throne and the Supreme Beings. Though, that was only half of the truth. The other half was because she could barely hold her legs from shaking so much. The maids have visited the throne room numerous times. But this would be her first time having an audience with the Supreme Beings herself. To make it worse She was the center of attention. Sebas, Pestonya, and all of the Pleiades, her superiors, were all standing to the side. While she kneeled at the center as the subject of focus of all the four supreme beings, especially the Overlord of Death and leader of the Supreme Beings, Momonga. He had been scrutinizing her for quite a while, gazing deep into their very souls, and she couldnt help but feel like an open book. To have such an immense and overwhelming, yet majestic, presence Momonga was even more amazing than she expected. Amazing Momonga muttered under his breath. But his word was heard by everyone within the throne room as they shifted their widened gazes from the newly transformed homunculus maids to the supreme being of death. Huhu Kuhuhuhu Kuhahahaha!! Suddenly, Momongasughter boomed throughout the expansive Throne Room. The automatic emotion suppression feature, which was the side effect of the undead immunity to mind-affecting effects activated just as quickly as his emotions red in excitement. But even then, with his excitement suppressed, the crimson pyre that were his eyes still red brightly, showing his heightened state of exhration. Aika-san This is amazing! Your spell, it did not rece their race. Itplemented their race and increased their level!! Aika beamed in excitement, while Yuuji and Lelouch widened their eyes in surprise. But Sebas, Pestonya, the Pleiades, as well as the new subus maid all widened their eyes in shock. An increase in level Even with their meager understanding of thenguages and words of knowledge beyond their imagination of the Supreme Beings, they could more or less inferred what it meant. And from Momongas words, they realized that the four maids had not only be subi, but theyve also be much stronger than ever fundamentally, with a single spell bestowed by Aika. Such a thing They almost could not believe it at first. And Momonga was simrly in disbelief. But the window containing all the details of the four maids before him that he could see thanks to his Geass could not be refuted. On it, he could clearly see Imp (10) and Subus (10), effectively their level by 20. And their Homunculus (1) was still present! This meant It was a free increase of 20 levels for just 1 day of cooldown! What a stupidly broken spell! No, this goes beyond broken, even for a Super Tier spell! And without cost except for mana?! It was no wonder Aikas ss didnt exist in Yggdrasil. The entire game forum would riot if it did. Fufu~ Thats great~! Then, well proceed as n, right~? Yes. I will be counting on you. It was a no brainer. Momonga didnt even hesitate to give her the go. After all, an instant 20 level increase, in addition to granting apletely new race with its benefits without recing their original race was ridiculous. There was no need to hesitate. Alrighty~! Now then Aika cheered, before shifting her gaze from Momonga on the obsidian throne to one of the Pleiades standing at the sides. Eh? All eyes turned towards her, and the cheeky, brown-skinned beauty widened her eyes in shock as Aika slowly descended the stairs and stood before her. Aika lifted up her hand and ced it on her cheek, caressing it ever so softly, as if to tease the unimaginable pleasure she would feel if Aika were to truly touch her. Lupusregina Beta was known for her bright and outgoing personality, which made her extremely sociable and friendly towards everyone, including the humans outside of Nazarick. She also enjoyed teasing others, including the 41 homunculus maids, and making lewd jokes on asion. However, this was only a mask meant to conceal her brutal and cunning personality. And the only ones who knew the truth were her Pleiades sisters, Pestonya, the Floor Guardians, and the Supreme Beings who created her. But that was why Lupu''s current state was as shocking as it could be Her face blushed crimson. Her eyes watery. And her breathings have be ragged. She had been standing primly with her hands sped slightly below her stomach area, right above her womb. As a maid of the Supreme Beings, she was fully capable of acting ordingly like a perfectdy. But now her stance seemed to be a bit forced. In fact, it was now quite apparent that under her long, dark skirt, she was sping her thighs together as she put her hands right above her crotch C attempting to hide the fact she was beginning to wet her undergarments. Her eyes and demeanor immediately turned from a perfectly elegantdy, to a demure, innocent, young girl trying to hold herself back from a strange, heated sensation she was feeling. Simply by being before the Supreme Being who embodied the very concept of beauty, love, and lust, and touched by her slightly while being in her aura, she had already turned her into such a mess. And it was the first time her sisters and Cixous had ever seen her in such a manner. Fufu~ Lupu. Y-Yes, Aika-sama. Would you like to join us in our little adventure? Lupus expression of arousal became slightly confused as she raised her bowed head up towards Aika. The rest of the Pleiades, Sebas, Pestonya, and Cixous were simrly confused and also looked at Aika. Please forgive my ignorance. B-But w-what do you mean, Aika-sama? Fufu~ You see, Momonga, Yuuji, and I n on bing adventurers and form an adventuring party for a n of ours~ And, considering our line-up, we think it would be perfect if you join us as our cleric~ What do you think~? Her eyes quickly widened, and a different kind of excitement immediately filled her eyes. While she loved her home, she also couldnt deny her interest in the world outside of it. Just thinking about the myriad of toys she could find and y with while also serving and be in the presence of not one, but three Supreme Beings, was a dreame true! O-Of course! It would be my pleasure! I will do my best to be anything you wish and fulfill my duties, even if it''s bing a meat shield! Ara~ Fufufu~ You dont need to do all that, my dear~ After all, hubby will be protecting us in the front lines~ You just need to assist him~! But I appreciate the thought. Y-Yes! I will do my best! The Pleiades were true sisters in every meaning of the word. But even sisters would be envious of each other once in a while. And at this moment, Yuri Alpha, Narberal Gamma, CZ2128 Delta, Solution Epsilon, and Entoma Vasilissa Zeta couldnt help but look at their sister with envy that they tried to hide with varying levels of sess. After all, Lupu would be able to serve and be with three supreme beings at once, including Yuuji!!! If the maids admired Aika first as the epitome of the female-kind, then they would admire Yuuji second. After all, as females themselves, who wouldnt be interested in a man with such character, appearance, and strength, especially after seeing how affectionate and sweet he was to Aika. To be able to be so close to him for a long time there was no way they wouldnt envy Lupu. Great~ Then, to help you fulfill your duties and protect yourself A powerful gust of wind blew suddenly and began to whirl around Aikas figure as magic emanated from her. Her restrained aura exploded as multiple magic circles manifested and alight, rotating in varying speeds around her. She sped her hands, and a bright light shined from within, escaping from between the seams of her fingers. Then as she opened it, a pink crystal appeared. The same crystal that entered Cixouss body and made her into a subus. Will you ept this? Lupusregina looked at the beautiful crystal in awe as she and the rest of the maids were assaulted by a tremendous sensation of pleasure from Aikas aura. Only the Supreme Beings and Sebas, a level 100 martial monk with high elemental resistance and high resistance stats, was capable of resisting her aura. But despite this, through the fog of lust that was quickly filling her entire being, Lupu was able to retain her sanity and nodded to Aikas question. Then, with a soft, beautiful smile, Aika let the seed of lust float towards Lupu, and entered her chest. The change was immediate and explosive, as Lupus aura burst powerfully and her body shining with brilliant light. And as the light dissipated her figure was now visible. Her new figure. Her beautiful, brown skin had now be smoother and more supple. Her red hair had now turned deep crimson as it glowed with a beautiful gloss. She had grown slightly taller, and her breasts and hips had also protruded, entuating the womanly assets of her athletic figure. Her golden eyes were now slitted, just like Aika and Cixous. And just like them, a pair of pure white horns curved out of the sides of her head. A pair of dark, bat-like wings emerged from her back, and a long, jet-ck tail with a heart-shaped tip emerged from her tailbone as well. So this is how it feels Lupu muttered under her breath, unable to conceal her shock and awe of the transformation she had just experienced. Her appearance was one thing. But the strength she felt and the myriad of spells now avable to her, in addition to the ability to fly. It was mind blowing. Such strength Now, she had gained a bit more confidence to be able to fulfill her duties and protect the Supreme Beings better. Thank you very much, Aika-sama~! Fufu~ Youre wee~ Lupu knelt down to her knees. But even without it, Aika could feel her gratefulness and loyalty through the bond they now shared. And Aika could not help but be excited as well. Her n to have all the cute girls in this tomb in her and Yuujis bed was progressing very greatly. Momonga, how is it? Mm She has also received the Imp and Subus race levels without losing her werewolf race. Although its a bit less than what Cixous gained, its still amazing. Thats great~ Then, Ill be doing it to the rest of the Pleiades and the maids too~! Ah, and Ill also be summoning my subi to help guard the ninth and tenth floor~! Momonga nodded. Yes. I will be counting on you, Aika. He raised up from his throne and took the golden, seven-headed snake scepter that had been floating to the side of his throne in his hand. Now then. All that has to be done here is done. Everyone, you may return to your duties. Yes! Sebas, Pestonya, the Pleiades, and Cixous all bowed in acknowledgement to their masters order. Lupusregina, prepare for the journey outside of Nazarick. We shall depart in a few days. Yes, Momonga-sama! Good. That would be all. Chapter 189 ~ E-Rantel Chapter 189 ~ E-Rantel The Fortress City of E-Rantel stood at the intersection of three borders C those of the ne Theocracy, the Baharuth Empire, and the Re-Estize Kingdom. It was named so because it was defended with threeyers of walls, and the districts enclosed by each concentric circle of walls were distinctly different from each other. The outermost district was sometimes used to billet the troops from the Royal Army, and was thus fully furnished with barracks and various military facilities. The innermost district was the administrative area of the city. It was also the district that contained storehouses forbat rations and was thus heavily guarded. Between these two areas was the residential district, where the people of E-Rantel made their homes. The ce that best fitted the image that came to mind when one thought of a city. There were several zas within this area of E-Rantel, and thergest was called the Center za. It was filled with stalls selling a variety ofmercial products C from meats, vegetables, and spices, to small nick nacks and daily necessities. Amidst the crowds, the stall-owners energetically shouted their sales pitches to the people walking by, while the older women haggled with merchants as they looked for fresh food. One young man, drawn by the fragrant scents, purchased a skewer of roasted meat which oozed warm juices. The rowdy, energetic atmosphere of the ce was dizzying, yet at the same time, exciting, and it wouldvested until the sun went down. However, everything went silent as a group of figures emerged from a five-story building nearby. One was a stunning brown-skinned beauty with glossy, crimson-red hair tied into two braids that rested over her shoulders. She wore a sleeveless, leather vest with white fur linings and a fitted, jet-ck crop-top innerwear that stopped right beneath her sizable breasts, showing off the soft-looking, yet clearly athletic and trained waist. Underneath, she wore tight leather hot pants with white fur linings, entuating her wide hips and round butts, while showing off her thick, chocte thighs and long slender legs. She sported a friendly, weing smile, and with such a seductive, womanly figure, many men, young and old, had been entranced by her. However, all of them quickly snapped out of their fantasy the moment they noticed the imposing ck and silver scepter slung across her back. With just a single nce, anyone could see the weight and heft the weapon she was casually carrying on her back. And they could immediately tell that she was no ordinary girl with a beautiful face. Walking by her side was a seemingly regr man, tall but otherwise unremarkable. He wore a jet-ck wizards robe that seemed quite expensive, given the golden embroidery along its edges. The hood of the robe hid his face, and no one could see beneath it. However, despite everything, he still exuded an elegance nomoner could possess. His gait, his posture, and the aloofness he seemed to emanate screamed nobility, and in addition to his expensive outfit, he held a golden scepter with a crimson-red crystal at the top as well, further proving his noble background. The pair of man and woman was by no means a regr citizen or traveler. And normally, they wouldve drawn the most attention. However, what drew most of their attention was the other pair of man and woman walking in front of them. The woman dressed in a majestic white wizards robe with a crimson red inneryer and red flower embroidery was undoubtedly a beauty, most likely surpassing even the brown-skinned beauty. Even though they couldnt see her face, which was hidden by a white and red foxs (Kitsune) mask, they could infer her tremendous beauty from the slight glimpse they could see of the shape of her face. Her thick and lustrous pure white hair flowed down gracefully to her waist. And the way it shined so beautiful under the morning sun and created a halo around her head gave her the appearance of an angel. However, judging by the majestic aura she exuded and the obviously womanly figure that surpassed even that of the brown-skinned seductress, she gave off the impression of a Goddess of beauty and fertility rather than an angel. Her appearance, despite not having revealed her visage, had attracted the attention of all the men in the central za. The merchants, who had been energetically shouting their sales pitch before, were now silent as they were taken aback by her appearance, while the young men had already fallen in love with her at first sight. They all looked at her in awed admiration, and longing. But soon, they were snapped out of their daze and noticed something Their Goddess She was walking closely to the man in majestic white and gold armor. Someone muttered: Holy Dragon Knight. Indeed, the man was donned in an intricately engraved white and gold suit of armor that fitted his tall, lean, and muscr body. A crimson, diamond-shaped gem was embedded at the center of his chest, and two other smaller simr gems were also embedded on his gauntlets. His helmet had the appearance thatbined that of a pdins knight helmet and a white and gold dragons head. A pair of sharp golden horns curved up from the top, and a majestic white mane billowed out from behind his helm. His face was fully covered, aside from the pair of small, elongated diamond shaped openings for the eyes. Affixed on the back of the holy dragon knight was arge broad sword with a golden guard, a crimson pointed diamond at the pommel, and golden symbols at the center of either side of the swords that seemed to shine and emanate its own glow under the sun. With but a nce, it was apparent. These were no regr group of adventurers. They must be nothing short but a heroic party from thends beyond And as the four figures vanished into the distance, all began whispering about what theyve seen. None were afraid of their arms and armor. And that was because the building the four had just left was called the Adventurers Guild. It was a ce that only monster-hunting professionals would visit, so it was hardly strange to find armed people going in and out of the establishment. And those with keen eyes and not distracted by their appearance wouldve noticed the copper tes hanging around their necks. But it was hardly anybody The appearance of two kingdom-toppling beauties and a majestic, holy dragon knight were too much for anyone to notice the unimpressive bronze te. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji and Aika rxed in one of the most luxurious, massive rooms in the most luxurious inn where only nobles and the wealthy could afford; the Shining Golden Pavilion. As arge and bustling city, in addition to having the Adventurers guild and many adventurers roaming its streets, E-Rantle had many inns with varying levels of quality. The city was located close to the borders between three nations, one of which the Kingdom had frequent conflicts with. It was not the safest city, despite its bustling atmosphere. Thus, most of its citizens were eithermoners, adventurers, or low ranking nobles. Luxurious facilities were not as many as other cities closer to the royal capital. It was a fortress city meant to be a stronghold whenever a crisis were to happen between the three nations, and was thus created to fulfill that purpose and filled with military apparatus and facilities. Most of the inns were liveable in terms of quality. A few were considered high ss, which only well-off merchants, low ranking nobles would visit, or established adventurers would visit. And there was only one which could be considered luxurious, that only nobles and the wealthy would visit. The quality of an inn was exponentially proportional to the price, and it was clearly apparent when one saw the price tag of one night in the Shining Golden Pavilion. That said, Yuuji still opted for the room in the Shining Golden Pavilion. Havinge from a modern world, Yuuji and Aika both had a standard for cleanliness andfort higher than regrmoners, even nobles, within this kingdom. And with money not being a problem, thanks to the enormous wealth he had gained from the group chat in addition to the money alreadying in from the preliminary trades and investment he and Albedo had done in Re-Estize, he did not hesitate to book three rooms in the most luxurious inn of E-Rantel; the biggest and most luxurious for him and Aika, one for Momonga, and one for Lupu. Moreover, by being here, Yuuji and the others could also meet Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution naturally when they arrive. With their status as a powerful adventuring group, they would be able to help Shalltear and the others elevate their fame and thus, allowing them to create connections with the noble and rich easier. Having cast numerous barriers to protect against divinations and attacks, as well as an rm to notify them when someonees, Yuuji and Aika unequipped their adventuring gear. The adventuring gears they wore were some old equipment sets they no longer use, at least ording to the setting the Group Chat had given them. They were all barely Relic ss items, but it should suffice for being the equipment of a legendary group of Adamantite ss adventurers. (A/N: This is the grade of item starting from the bottom: Low, Medium, High, Top, Legacy, Relic, Legendary, Divine, World.) Sitting on the couch with a document in his hand and many more files on the coffee table before him, Yuuji was talking with Albedo through the ring he had given to her. Although he was out having an adventure, he still had to coordinate with Albedo at the very least once a day to alleviate some of Albedos workload and give her a direction forward. Though of course, they didnt only talk about work. Sometimes, he would also ask her how she was doing. He also did the same with Shalltear, both to make sure she was safe and to let her know that he cared. After all the time he had spent with them, Yuuji had grown fond of the two. So he would love to hear their voices once in a while. Meanwhile, Aika was rxing on the couch with him,ying her head on hisp with the two slimes. Having finished her daily task of transforming a maid into a subus, today being Solution, she had nothing else to do. So now, she was just ying with the slime and spending time with Yuuji, waiting for Momonga and Lupu to return. Right now, Momonga mustve already shattered the womans potion to lead her to the top Alchemist in town, Lizzie Bareare, and get her grandson, Nfirea Bareare, to contact them. By doing this, they would naturally be acquainted with two talented Alchemists and the man with the talent of wearing all magic items without restriction, the Sword of Darkness adventuring party, and the plot that would raise their reputation straight into the sky. Of course, contacting the alchemists directly would be an easier and less convoluted method to establish a rtionship. But, doing so would make the Bareare family feel suspicious of them. After all, who would trust a group of peopleing to their doorstep and giving them a blood-red potion that had only been heard of in legends? No, it would be better for them if they were to meet through thisplicated string of coincidences. That way, not only would they seem like figures of unfathomable background that could give away such legendary potions easily to the alchemists, but the Bareare would be the one seeking them first. They would be the one seeking connection with Yuuji and the others, not the other way around. This would make it easier for Yuuji to recruit the alchemistster on. Moreover, if even the partys magic caster could lift up a fully adult male and throw him like a ragdoll, theyd be able to avoid the small fries trying to take advantage of them because of their copper te or leer at Aika and Lupu. After all, if some trash did leer at her or Lupu Her hubby might just bury them in the ground~! And that wouldnt be good if theyre trying to build up a reputation, wont it~? Fufufu~ Hm? Whats wrong, Aika? Aika beamed a smile at her hubby as he looked down. Even his confused expression was cute. Its nothing~ By the way, are you done talking with Albedo~? Yes, I just finished. Im sorry for ignoring you. It took longer than expected. Yuuji stroke her head softly as she nuzzled to his touch. Alice and Aria were resting on her chest, so she couldnt move, but she could still bury her face in her hubbys stomach. Its fine. What did you talk about? Well We were talking about work at first. But she began asking me about how we have been doing, and if I will be returning for a bit. Ara~ Fufufu~ Hubby, you know what that means, dont you~? Her eyes narrowed as her lips curled into an amused, excited smile. And Yuuji simply smiled helplessly. I do, thanks to you. Great~ Then, go have dinner with her tonight~! Leave Satoru-san and Lupu to me~ Oh, but remember to return here to check for the quality of the bed with me~! I will. Yuuji lowered his head and pecked his beloved on the forehead. He then messaged Albedo once again and told her that he will return to Nazarick for a few while around dinner time, before returning here a few hours after. And from her voice alone, he could hear her excitement from the news. Hah At this point, maybe I should just go and embrace it With his own tendency to fall in love too easily, women being naturally attracted to him, and Aikas constant encouragement for him to build a harem, perhaps it was impossible for him to not create a harem in the first ce. So instead of hurting the women around him and torturing himself by staying away from the women he clearly held feelings for perhaps itd be better if he were to be more honest with how he felt about them. Of course, he wouldnt go around seducing girls left and right. But, if they shared the same feelings he wont hesitate to pursue them anymore. Thank you, Aika. I love you. Fufu~ Youre wee hubby~ I love you too~ Chapter 190 ~ Albedo Chapter 190 ~ Albedo Wee back, Yuuji-sama. Having just returned to Nazarick from E-Rantel through the use of the 6th tier spell Word of Recall, Yuuji opened the door to his office only to be weed by Albedo, kneeling on the ground in a seiza position. She ced both hands on the floor, the tips of her fingers slightly touching each other, as she leaned in a bow, giving him a full view of her deep, milky white cleavage. Would you like to have something to eat? Would you like to have a bath? Or perhaps, would you like to have me? It was a dreame true for any man in the world To be weed by such love and dedication, while subtly hinting at a tempting invitation, any man would fall right then and there. Even Yuuji felt his heart skip a beat. He didnt expect to be weed as such by her so suddenly. And the way shes entuating her breasts right now while acting demure and innocent it was as if she was begging him to take her right now in front of the door. If it was before, he wouldve glossed over her obvious advances. But now Theyre all tempting choices, indeed, Albedo. But as expected, I find the most tempting out of the three to be Yuuji kneeled down before her, raised her head by her chin, and looked at her deep in the eyes as he caressed her lips with his thumb. ...You. An apparent blush immediately dyed her cheeks. Her lips parted as she began to breathe heavily, saliva almost flowing down the side of her lips. And her eyes immediately turned into that of a carnivorous beast in heat. Her heart thumped loudly, pounding like the raging beating of a war drum. Her mind almost went nk as sparks of ecstasy, lust, and love fire off like fireworks on new year''s day. Y-Yuuji-sama! This feeling Was this it? Was this what Shalltear felt when her destined one touched her?! Her wings trembled in both delight and excitement. But just before she could lunge at Yuuji and wrapped both her arms and legs around him, Yuuji let go of her chin and caressed her cheeks. But unfortunately, I would have to pass on that until we be closer. For now, how about a nice dinner, Albedo? All the lust, desire, and excitement that fogged her mind disappeared when she saw his gentle, loving smile And only one thing was left in her mind. Yes Albedo could not remember what happened afterwards. All she recalled was the warm and loving, yet firm hold she felt on her hand, and the fragrant that made her feel safe, warm, and loved. The next thing she knew, she was already seated opposite of Yuuji with a circr table covered in pure white tablecloth in between them. A vase filled with a bouquet of flowers sat at the center, just tall enough to serve as the main decor of the table while still short enough for both Yuuji and Albedo to see each other clearly. A myriad of dishes were served by the maids, each having been specifically chosen by Albedo previously to be delicious, filling, but easy enough to eat and not disturb their conversation. She had also ordered a bottle of wine of the finest quality, which had been poured to both of the wine sses before she realized. The massive dining hall, which had been purposefully emptied to only have their table to be at the center, an ensemble ying soft music at the edge of the room, and a group homunculus maids on stand by, slowly darkened as the massive chandelier of multi-colored gems right above them dimmed just enough for them to still see each other perfectly and set the mood. Yuuji picked up his ss of wine, swirled it gently, and took a sip as Albedo watched his every movement in a daze. He ced down his ss of wine back on the table, and looked towards Albedo with a soft smile. Thank you for preparing all of this, Albedo. I appreciate it. Ufufufu~ It is nothing, Yuuji-sama. I am ted and honored to have the chance to dine alone with the greatest supreme being of Nazarick. Yuuji shook his head. Well, as this is an informal and private dinner with just the two of us, we should shed away any formality. Lets talk more casually with each other. ...Yes. As you wish. There was a momentary look of surprise on her face. She did not expect that she would have to do away with her formality when conversing with a supreme being. But, a realization quickly came to her, and her lips bloomed into a smile. Was this Yuuji-samas way of trying to close the distance between them? There had always been a vast distance between a Supreme Being and those created by them. Her, the floor guardians, and all the denizens of Nazarick; they were all created and meant to serve the supreme beings. In terms of intellect, wisdom, strength, and everything else, they could not wish to evenpare to the Supreme Beings. But the distance between them did not stem solely from the difference in their abilities. There would always be a distance between a master and their servant. The title alone had separated them. But now To do away with this part of their very being, even if it was only for a moment, would mean that Yuuji wanted them to talk not as a Supreme Being and a Guardian overseer, but as two equal individuals. And the vast distance seemed to suddenly disappear. At this moment they were simply two individuals trying to be closer with each other. So, Albedo. There is something I wish to ask about you. What would that be, Yuuji-sama? What do you like to do during your free time? Do you perhaps have a hobby? While I do know some of your likes and dislikes from Tab-san, I would like to know more about it directly from you. A hobby Albedo thought for a moment, trying to find an answer to the question that she, herself, seemed to have forgotten She had always dedicated all of her heart, body, and soul to Nazaricks cause and her duties. And recently, she also hadnt had much free time after Nazarick was put into high alert. She had to imagine herself having a free time to try and find something deep within her that she would like to do. I do not know if this would count as a hobby, as I have not been able to do it regrly. But things I love to do during my free time would be cleaning, sewing, and knitting I find it rxing to craft and create something of my likings. Yuuji chuckled and smiled softly. I see. What lovely hobbies. I know of your meticulousness through the work you do. I bet you are amazing in those as well. I have not done it in such a long time, so I would not know if I am as good as you say, Yuuji-sama. Hm, then perhaps you should take it up again. While I do appreciate all of your efforts and dedication to your duties, the greatest wish that I, as well as Lelouch, Momonga, and Aika, have is for everyone within Nazarick to live happily after all. So, have a few hours to yourself everyday to do the things you love, and rest. Yuuji-sama Albedo felt her heart melt from the kind words and care Yuuji had shown her and her fellow denizens of Nazarick. To think he cared for their well being so much What a wonderful master. I understand I shall ry your message to the others as well. Mm. I will be counting on you. Yes. Then Yuuji-sama, if I may Yuuji looked at her questioningly when Albedo sped her hand and began fidget in her ce. What is it? I Love making little dolls and plushies as well. May I make one in your image? His eyes widened slightly in surprise. But his lips quickly curled into a soft smile once again. Of course. I would love that. May I see it as well when youre done? Yes~! Of course~! Thank you very much, Yuuji-sama~! Albedo became extremely excited. And already, numerous ideas about what kind of plushie she would make began flooding her mind. Of course, the obvious would be for her to make one plushie for every form Yuuji had; Angel, Demon, and both. Then, she would also like to make one of him in his armor and in casual clothing as well. Oh, she could also make a huge pillow with a life-sized picture of him! And the pose it could be anything she wanted~!!! Then, even when she couldnt meet him, shed be able to hug the pillow and feel close to him! Lost in her fantasy, Albedo did not realize that she was making all sorts of expressions before Yuuji. She was clearly long gone into her own world, but Yuuji did not do anything to take her out of it. He simply watched her act so adorably. Knowing her character and the things she had done in the anime, he could more or less tell what she was thinking. But it was fine. As long as it made her happy, he wouldnt mind her having one, two or however many she would make, hug pillows with his picture on it, even if it was embarrassing for him. The two continued to chat as they had their dinner. And when they were done, Yuuji rose from his seat and walked towards her. Albedo. The subus stood and turned towards him, her cheeks flushed as her heart continued to beat the same excited rhythm that started ever since they met earlier in the evening. Thank you for the wonderful dinner and night. I truly appreciate it. It is my honor and pleasure, Yuuji-sama. His lips curled into a smile. And in shock, a gasp escaped Albedos lips as he took her hand, brought it close to his lips, and kissed it. Y-Yuuji-sama?! This is all I will do for tonight. But Albedo I will look forward to the future of our rtionship. Yuuji smiled, turned around, and vanished into thin air as he cast [Teleport], returning to his room within the Shining Golden Pavilion. While Albedo stood frozen, silent Before a shrieking shout shook the very foundation of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. ALRIIIIIIIGHT!!!!! Chapter 191 ~ Swords of Darkness Chapter 191 ~ Swords of Darkness The next morning. After Momonga and Lupu finished setting the gear in motion the previous day, the four headed to the Adventurers Guild to start the first step to the rise of their fame and heroism. Upon arriving, the first thing they saw as they entered the hall was the counter, where three of the guilds receptionists greeted the adventurers with business smiles on their faces. There were warriors in full te armor, nimble fellows in light armor and bearing bows, people in priests garb and adorned with all manner of holy symbols, as well as robed arcane magic casters with their staves. On the left was arge door, and on the right was a notice board. There were several pieces of parchment upon it which Yuuji and the others had not seen yesterday during their registration. There were several adventurers chatting in front of it. As soon as they entered, all eyes quickly turned towards them And quickly, after an initial look of shock, many didnt even hide their look of curiosity, awe, and most of all, envy. Gods Who are they? Ive never seen them before. A warrior, two magic casters, and that brown-skinned woman a fighter? Damn, look at that armor though Those look expensive as hell! The magic casters also seemed to be repping some expensive robes. Damn, those women look hot! Sssh! They look strong. Dont say that so loudly! Bah, are you blind? Cant you see their copper tes? Eh, are you serious? Tch, is it another rich kid ying adventurer with bodyguards hired by their papas?! Oh? Then I guess its time for me to teach them a couple of lessons! As for the payment Guess I can settle for a night with those chicks! Hahaha! Count me in! Ill take the tanned one. I like my woman feisty! Fine by me! I like that masked woman better anyway. The whisperedments of envy, which was to be expected given the quality of armor Yuuji donned, the robes Aika and Momonga had adorned, and the massive, jet-ck mace strapped behind Lupu, quickly devolved into the cries of men riddled with inferiorityplex and lust they could only satisfy with their own hands. It was the only way they could cope with their own pitiful pathetess; by disrespecting and degrading women so they could feel more superior in their own empty heads. But these too, were unshocking. In fact, Yuuji and Aika knew they would hear such cliched lines from no name mobs in the many isekai light novels theyve read. They were pitiful But unfortunately, Aika had no pity for such disgusting insects. So, she didnt even bother with them. Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lupu made their way to one of the counters which had been freed up just as they arrived. Good morning. We are here to take on a quest. Would it be possible for you to provide us with a list of requests avable for the taking? The first reaction he received from the matured receptionistdy was stunned awe as she looked with widened eyes at the immacte and majestic white and gold armor in the image of a dragon. While she had seen plenty of adventurers, no adventurers in E-Rantle had ever donned armor of such level A-Ah, yes of course! I mean- If you wish to take on a quest, please head to the billboard there, where requests are posted. Once you find a suitable quest, you may bring one back to me to register your party for the quest. Very well. Thank you for your help. The receptionistdy nodded in a daze as the armored dragon knight turned and walked away with hisrades, her eyes still lingering on his back. She could still feel her heart reverberating when she was in his presence and when he spoke to her. Such a force of presence, not overwhelming and forceful, but all epassing, majestic, and warm. Just by being in his presence, she felt somehow safe. She had never seen a hero, a knight in white armor who would always save the day and the princess and vanquish all evil she read in so many childrens books. But this feeling A thought quickly came to mind. Could she perhaps be in the presence of one? Meanwhile, looking at the billboard, Yuuji studied the myriad request parchments one by one. But, as he expected, he could not read the words written on them. Aika and Momonga also looked around curiously at the billboard, but just like him, the two couldnt read them as well. And while they perused the billboard, Lupu just waited while looking around the guild hall, waving at the female adventurers and ignoring the men, while silently remembering the faces of those who had insulted her masters. Yuuji studied the parchments for a while. He had a spell called Comprehend Language which would grant him the ability to read anynguage written on a surface he could touch. However, casting a spell while being the center of attention of literally every single person in the guild would undoubtedly raise some eyebrows. So, in the end, Yuuji took the parchment with the highest number written on it, hoping itd correspond to the rank. He brought it back to the receptionist, and the moment Yuuji gave her the parchment, her eyes went wide in shock. E-Eh?! U-Uhm This is a mithril-ranked quest Yuuji nodded. Indeed. ... His response silenced the receptionist, not out of awe, but out of sheer shock and confusion. ...Please forgive me. However, since you and yourrades are all still Copper-ranked adventurers, you are not permitted to take requests above your rank. This is a rule created by the guild to protect its adventurers from foolishly diving into danger they are not ready to face for coins. And even if you were able to return with your limbs and lives in tack, you will be dealt a heavy penalty for failing the quest! The receptionist raised her voice and began breathing heavily to catch her breath. She looked at the white armor-d man with eyes filled with annoyance, frustration, and concern. A mithril-ranked quest was not something a new adventurer should even begin to imagine doing! Moreover, the quest he brought back was of the highest difficulty! Although he might have expensive armor and three possibly skilled bodyguards to protect him, just four people would not be able to clear it if at least one of them didnt have the strength of an Adamantite level adventurer. The receptionist expected a number of responses from the adventurer before her. If the man was indeed a rich son of a noble, then his bodyguards might be upset with her for daring to be rude to their master. If the man had a high pride, then he would be mad at her instead for insinuating hisck of strength. And if the man was sensible, then he would ept her words and apologize. But to her shock, none of her assumptions were correct as the man gestured to the beautiful woman in white robe and fox mask, and the man d in ck robe. My partner and my friend here are magic casters capable of casting spells up to a third level. Yuuji then gestured towards Lupu. While me and my female friend here are warriors and fighters of the same caliber. So, while we may have a copper te hanging down our necks, it does not reflect our skill, but rather the time we had spent as an adventurer, which was 2 days. I assure you of our skills, and we wish to take a quest that suited our level. The hall went silent, before murmurs of shock and disbelief quickly filled the guild once again. Even the receptionist was shocked by his deration. And at this point, she had be unsure if what he said was the truth, or a false bravado spoken to save his pride. I-I apologize. But we cannot let you take on this request as per the guilds rules ... I understand. It seems I have put you in a difficult situation. I apologize. Yuuji bowed his head slightly. Then, please give us the most challenging copper-ranked quest we can take. There should be others besides the ones in the notice board, right Yes! Right away! The receptionist finally smiled and bowed in gratitude before leaving to select a quest suitable for the group of adventurers before her. And as Yuuji and the others were waiting, a voice calling for their attention resounded. How about helping us with our work, then? Hm? Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lupu turned to see a four-man adventurer team, their silver tes glittering on their ne. The one who spoke was the young man at the front, typical blonde hair and blue eyes typical of the Kingdom, wearing some sort of banded armor with strips of metals woven together with metal threads of leather or chain backing. He carried himself like a warrior, and the leader of the party. And upon seeing them, Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga hid the look of recognition underneath their helm, mask, and hood as they all thought the same thing in unison. Ah, there they are. The Swords Of Darkness. Yuuji observed the three young men and the one slightly smaller boy for a moment, looking at them in silence as he was reminded of their figures in the anime. It was a casual observation. But somehow, to the ones being observed, they suddenly felt like they were being seen throughpletely by the man from beneath his cool draconic helm. They couldnt help but straighten up nervously. I see. Worthwhile jobs are certainly what we seek. But before we ept, I would like to hear what sort of job it might be. The young man at the front nodded, and asked the receptionist to prepare a room for them. It was a normal meeting room with a long wooden table lined with chairs on both sides in the middle. The members of the Sword of Darkness party streamed in and sat down, followed by Yuuji and the others. And before discussing the job, the leader of the Swords of Darkness began introducing themselves. Im the leader of the Swords of Darkness, Peter Mauk. That fellow over there is the eyes and ears of our team, the ranger, Lukrut Volve. The leather-armored blond man nodded in acknowledgement, his brown eyes seemed to have a spark of delight in them. He was slender and long-limbed, kind of like a spider, but his lean torso was wiry and muscr. Next is our spellcaster and the brains of our group, Ninya, The Spellcaster. Pleased to meet you. Probably the youngest in the group with dark brown hair and blue eyes. Though he was an adult, the smile on his face looked too youthful. And Yuujis group knew very well who he truly was. A poor vige boy trying to gain money through adventuring using the meager skills in magic he had to try and buy back his elder sister, who was kidnapped, used, and sold off by a scummy noble who unfortunately came to their vige and saw her. A tragic story that would end in tragedy. At least, if they dont do anything about it. ...But Peter, can you not use that embarrassing nickname? Eh? But its a good one. Eh~? You have a nickname? Thats cool~ Lupu asked, her beautiful voice stunning the four Swords of Darkness members for a moment. Y-Yes, hes a talent-holder, and a genius magic caster. Wow~ That sounds amazing~ Lupu did not understand what they meant by talent-holder, but it was fun seeing them being proud of something so seemingly insignificant and small. That is amazing. Yuujiplimented, causing Ninya to blush and waved his hand around in denial. I-Its nothing much! Its just that I happened to have a talent pertaining to that area. Much like martial arts, talents were abilities that did not exist in YGGDRASIL but which were unique to this world. About one in every 200 people was born with a talent. While talent-holders were not rare, the abilities themselves varied greatly in potency and type. For instance, there were things like being able to predict tomorrows weather with 70% uracy, the ability to strengthen summoned monsters, hastening the harvest by several days, using the magic of dragons that once ruled the world, and so on. But these were all inborn abilities which could not be chosen or changed. And it wasmon to encounter situations where these abilities could not be applied. If someone was born with the talent to improve the destructiveness of their magic but they never had the chance to be a magic caster, then the magic would be useless. There were very few people who could make good use of their talents. And there were almost no talents that could dictate someones direction in life, except for a few very powerful ones. And even without talent, some could go on to be a prominent figure, such as Gazef Stronoff. But despite everything, Yuuji do n on gathering the people with useful and powerful talents. Not only to strengthen Nazarick by having talented people under his banner, but to also prevent them from being taken by those in opposition to him and his friends. I think his talent has something to do with being suited to studying magic. I mean, he only took four years to learn what shouldve taken eight. Im not a magic caster though, so Im not sure how great that is. And Ninyas talent with time and the myriad of magical knowledge within Nazarick, she would have the potential to be the continents greatest magic caster, barring those within Nazarick. It was a talent he wont simply let go just like that. Thats certainly amazing I did not expect to find such talent so soon. A-Ahahaha Yuuji praised, and the boy couldnt help but rub the back of his head shyly. He didnt press further. It wasnt time for him to pull Ninya into his grasp. The right time woulde soon. Continuing, could you tell us about yourst friend? Yes. Hes a druid, Dyne Woodwonder. He uses healing spells and magic that controls nature, and hes well versed in herbal lore. You can let him know if theres anything wrong with your body; he has medicine thats good for stomach pains. Pleased to meet you! The heartfelt and energetic greeting came from the burly, barbaric-looking man with a full, bushy beard. He seemed younger than he first appeared, and despite his manly, rugged appearance, he had a warm, friendly smile beneath his beard and a pair of soft looking eyes. Likewise. Then, I shall also introduce myself and my friends. Yuuji lowered his head slightly and ced a hand on his chest. The very movement elicited awe from themoners before him with sheer elegance. My name is Alexander Kyrielight. The vanguard of our party. This is my partner Lilith~ Nice to meet you~ The men all blushed inadvertently upon hearing her beautiful, alluring voice. And Ninya was simrly awed by it, entranced for a moment. Moreover, just from the glimpse they saw of her smile right beneath her foxs mask They were sure; She must be hiding an otherworldly beauty beneath it. Yuuji then gestured towards Momonga and Lupu with his hand. This is Momon and Lupu, also a magic caster and the fighter of our party respectively. Wonderful. I hope we can work well together, Sir Alexander. Likewise. And please, simply call me Alex. Alright! Chapter 192 ~ Quest Chapter 192 ~ Quest Peter began with exining the job he and his party would like to take on along with Yuuji and the others. To put it simply, it was monster hunting. Specifically, the monsters that appeared around the town. It was amon and standard type of work adventurers, especially newer ones, would take on. It was rtively safer than having to investigate a monsters nest or subjugate a monster deep within the forest, while still being more profitable than simply gathering herbs, doing deliveries, and the various odd jobs copper or silver-ranked adventurers take on. It also allowed them to stay close within their current base of operation or their homes, and keep the area around the town safe from monster threats, while they polish their own respective skills and their teamwork. There was truly no downside. For a silver-ranked party of adventurers, they would be able to umte experience and improve their skills in a rtively safe environment while also gaining some silver for their daily needs and saving them for the future. And for many with a more pessimistic view or those who had came to a realization that they could not improve anymore and had no other skills worth mentioning, it was a way of living they could ept. The silver they would gain from killing low level monsters and taking minimum risk was much better than bing aborer or a huntsman in a small vige somewhere in the outskirts. At the very least, itd allow them to save up faster for their eventual retirement when they could livefortably with their family. Of course, Peter and the Swords of Darkness were doing this job for the former reason. They wanted to improve their skills while also gaining some nice silver from the monster bounties and save up little by little to, perhaps, upgrade their equipment and raise their quality of living. The n this time would be simple. The two parties would simply be searching for monsters in a nearby region, on the outskirts the forest bordering the ine Theocracy to the south. The only creatures in that region that could hit the backlines were some goblins with arrows, which shouldnt pose too much of a danger. They wont be, however, entering the forest, since the monsters there would either be too difficult for them to fight in their skill level, or too strong for them to even think of defeating. Proceeds of the hunt would be equally divided amongst both parties. I understand. I have no problems with this arrangement. In fact, the arrangement Peter had proposed would be overwritten by the quest they would soon receive from Nfirea, if everything went ording as Yuuji and the others expected. So, Yuuji readily agreed with him. Then, let us fight shoulder to shoulder and make sure we all return here in one piece. Yuuji extended a hand to Peter, whos eyes light up in relief and excitement, and took his hand. Likewise. The young, blonde-haired man could not help but feel a sense of security and awe from the mere act of shaking hands with the armored man. His handshake was firm, purposeful, and strong, and even though he could not see it, Peter could feel a strong gaze from beneath the helmet directed towards him. He was not overwhelming or overbearing, but his presence was unmistakably that of a great person. That was the only way Peter could describe the feeling of awe he felt upon shaking the hands of the white armored warrior. Well then, since we will be hunting together, it would probably be good to get questions out of the way at this point or get to know each other a bit more. Do you have anything to ask us? Me! A hand shot up to the ceiling. It belonged to Lukrut, whose eyes gleamed with enthusiasm as he leaned forward from his seat and onto the table. Of course. What would you like to ask, Mr. Lukrut? Yuuji nodded at him, gesturing to him to continue. Ms. Lupu! May I ask what is your rtionship with Mr. Alexander! The room was immediately filled with silence. Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga, albeit having seen him do it in the anime, didnt actually expect him to do it now, with the four of them here. Moreover, they were also quite surprised that Lukrut went for Lupu instead of Aika. After all, even though most of her face was hidden beneath her foxs mask, her figure and the slight glimpse of the lower part of her face was enough to put her beauty even above Lupu, who had turned into a subus. Perhaps he was intimidated by Aikas aura? After all,pared to Lupu, who was sporting a friendly smile, Aikas immense beauty and the mask she wore made it difficult for others to even start to approach and talk to her. Lupu turned to the vulgar little insect and looked at him for a moment before answering. Hm~? Hes my leader. In truth, she was quite unsure how to describe her rtionship with Yuuji. He was the master of his heart, body, and soul. However, while they were acting as adventurers, such a thing must be kept a secret. In the end, she gave a vague, yet still true, answer to him. After Lupu answered, Lukruts next few words threw the room into an uproar. Ive fallen for you! It was love at first sight! Please go out with me! Peter and his friends all looked at Lukrut in pure shock, while Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga simply watched in silence while silently praying that the little, lithe man wouldnt be squished down like a bug by Lupu.. Oh~? Love? Did you really, now~? Lupu narrowed her eyes as her lips curled into a wide grin, sending a shiver of pleasure and shock to the nervous Lukrut. She looked absolutely bewitching. Dangerously so. And the fear mixed with lust and interest simply made him tremble in ce as Lupu gazed down at him. Heh~ But thats too bad~ Dont put anyone whos not even as strong as Alex and half as handsome as he is in my eyes~ So you can try again never~! Eh? The Swords of Darkness, as well as Lukrut, couldnt help but turn towards the man in white and gold draconic armor in both shock and curiosity. ... Yuuji kept his silence. But before he could deny it and drive the conversation away, Aika stole the march on him with her giggles and spoke. Fufu~ They all seemed curious, Alex. How about you take off your helm and show them~? After all, its only courtesy to at least show your face to those youll work together with, right~? Yuuji could not believe he would be betrayed by Aika like this But once again, before he could reject her, Aika quickly turned her attention back to the Swords of Darkness. I would show my visage as well if possible. But unfortunately, I cant remove my mask. Lest a disaster I can not control woulde. Aikas little giggle entranced them for a moment. But soon, they snapped out of it and began wondering what she meant by those words. Did she not donned her mask to simply hide her beauty? Was it some sort of magical item that suppressed her power? Theyve heard rumors about one of the members of an Adamantite ranked adventurer party based in the royal capital of Re-Estize always wearing a mask. There were spections that she wore it to hide her true powers. Perhaps, she was the same? Meanwhile, seeing their reaction, Aika began giggling inwardly. Yes, it would indeed be a massive disaster. A disaster for the guys who saw her, since they wont be able to love any other woman in their lives. Yuuji sighed helplessly at Aikas little shenanigans. But since she said it, it couldnt be helped. He raised his hands to his helm, and raised it, revealing his visage. He had turned back to his original human form, but his appearance still stunned the entire Swords of Darkness. Especially the lone female disguising as a male. Yuuji quickly put his helm back on and stood up. Well then, since our discussion is over, let us begin preparing for our trip. E-Eh? A-Ah, yes! Peter was the first to snap out of his shock, and the rest of the guys followed suit, albeit still taken aback from seeing Yuujis true appearance. Thest to snap out of it was Ninya, whose cheeks were blushing redly as her heart beated chaotically for the first time in her life. Upon returning to the guild hall, Yuuji noticed that the number of adventurers had increased. And their attention was focused on a certain, blonde-haired teenager before all eyes turned towards them. Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga recognized the boy instantly. He was the entire reason why Momonga did what he did yesterday. Nfirea Bareare, a talented Alchemist with a rtionship to Carne Vige with the Talent for using any magical items. He was someone Yuuji would like to have under the Nazarick banner. The boy went to the receptionist, whos face slowly morphed into an expression of shock. Their eyes met, before the receptionists gaze fell onto Momonga, and made her way towards them. Excuse me. Momon-san, there is a job asking for you by name The girl said towards Momonga, and instead of Yuuji and the others, the Swords of Darkness were the ones shocked by the news. Momonga slowly turned towards Nfirea, most of his face still cloaked by the hood of his robe. Are you the one who asked for me by name? Yes. Pleased to meet you. I was the one who put out that job. The boy nodded slightly, and Momonga returned the gesture. I see However, I apologize. My party and I have already made arrangements with someone else for a job, so we wont be able to ept your request right away. Yuuji nodded in agreement to Momongas words. However, seeing their reaction, Peter and the Swords of Darkness reaction became much more intense. Momon-san! Alexander-san! He asked for you by name! From Peter and his friends reaction, Yuuji could more or less understand the gravity of being requested personally by name by someone. They, of course, nned on epting Nfireas request. However, they were tyring to build an image of a righteous, powerful, and noble party of adventurers worthy of being called heroes. This was a necessary disy. That may be so. However, I believe we should carry out the job weve been requested to do earlier. Dont you agree, Alex. I agree. The adventurers around them, who heard their conversation, nodded their heads in admiration. They couldnt help but look at the party in a new light. But our job is hardly a request. iF we dont meet any monsters, there wont be any pay to speak off Peters words to Momonga and Yuuji trailed off, and he sounded reluctant to speak them. Being hired by the boy with the famous grandmother was a far cry from wandering around the ce trying to kill monsters. That was why Peter sounded like he wanted to give up on the job. ... Then show about this, Peter-san. We shall hold out any decisions until after Bareare-san tells us about the jobs details, payment, timeframe, and so on. Im alright with that, of course. With that, the Swords of Darkness joins Yuujis party, after his encouragement, and Nfirea to discuss the job he wanted to give them. Upon entering the same room they just came out from, Yuuji and the others, including the Swords of Darkness, introduced themselves to Nfirea, and vice versa. Then, he began exining his request. I see Bodyguarding. It was a simple request. To guard him as well as helping him harvest some herbs within the danger-filled forest. Compared to the usual amount, the payment will be- Please wait a minute. The task of bodyguarding suits the Swords of Darkness well. Peter-san, how about we take you on instead? Eh? If it is a job that involves bodyguarding and harvesting herbs, I believe it would be more effective with Lukrut-san being the ranger and Dyne-san the druid. Oh, good-eye, Alexander-san! As a druid, I can show my true ability in the forest, perhaps even more so than Lukrut the ranger! The druid and ranger began arguing over their prided field of expertise. But in the end, both of them agreed. Ill take that to be an agreement, then. If we see any monsters on the way, well kill them and im the reward when we get back to town. As for Bareare-sans payment, what if we divided it equally, Peter-san? If youre fine with it, then I have no objections, Alexander-san. Bareare-san, sorry for the wait. If its alright with you, could you permit everyone here to ept the job that you just offered? I dont mind that. Then, Ill be counting on all of you. Ah, you can just call me Nfirea. Yuuji nodded. There was no more need for him to confirm Nfireas strange action of requesting a mere copper-te adventurer personally whose names he only ever heard once before. It was obviously to get closer to them and specifically Momonga, who gave out the blood-red minor healing potion to the adventurer girl in the inn the previous day. Everything went ording to n. And now, it was time to establish a close rtionship with Nfirea, bringing him under Nazarick, while also stopping the conspiracy that loomed over the city of E-Rantel. Chapter 193 ~ Holy Knight Chapter 193 ~ Holy Knight There were two routes leading northeast to Carne Vige from E-Rantel. One headed north and then east along the outskirts of the forest. The other was eastwards, then north. This time, they went with the first route. Traveling along the edge of the forest meant that there would be a higher chance of encountering monsters. It was the wrong choice from a bodyguards perspective. That said, they still went with the route. This was because Yuuji wanted to fulfill the job Peter and his friends offered them; that of monster hunting. Peter and the rest of the Swords of Darkness were not worried, as although they were taking a greater risk, the presence of the mighty Alexander and hisrades had given them a peace of mind. Another reason was that Momon had demonstrated the spell [Thunderball] outside the city to prove he was capable of casting 3rd-tier spells. Thus, they all epted Yuujis request and went on the route along the edge of the forest. The group arrayed around the wagon as they moved forward. Nfirea, naturally, was driving the wagon. Lukrut the ranger walked ahead of him along with Peter, acting as the vanguard. Momon and Lupu was on the left of the wagon, the one closer to the treelines marking the edge of the forest, while Dyne and Ninya took the right. Yuuji and Aika brought up the rear. Visibility was good, so everyone was not too tense. Yuuji and Aika also knew when exactly would monsters begin to appear, so they took the chance to treat this as a mini outing/date, and held hands. Mm~ Its been a while since we went on a walk like this, huh hubby~? Yeah. Thest time we did was when we were in Tatsuyas world. Fufu~ And it has been longer for you too since you went on the quest in Lelouchs world~ Did you miss me~? I do. Of course I do. You never left my mind. Hehe~ Yuuji held her hand tighter and caressed it with his fingers, eliciting a cute little giggle from the Empress of Evil and World Disaster. And as they whispered to each other, flirting, the gazes from a certain boy was not missed by Aika. Her eyes narrowed under her fox mask and her lips curled into a thin smile. Hey, hubby~ You notice it, dont you~? ... Yuujis silence was a confirmation in itself for Aika, and she began to giggle once more. And Yuuji could not help but sigh inwardly This was all because Aika told him to remove his helm. Well, its not all that bad, right~? Shes a nice girl, talented, and Im sure shell be cute once I turn her into a subus~ ...Are you nning on turning her? I do~ Of course I wont do it if she doesnt want it. But Im sure she will. ... Yuuji could not deny her words, because he knew Ninya would take the chance in a heartbeat. She will do anything to gain the strength to save her sister And if they help her save her sister, she will be eternally loyal to Nazarick. ...Lets see. Yuuji did not n on forcing her. For subordination through means of force would never yield to true loyalty. Well hes sure Aika would somehow arrange everything to make sure the oue she wanted would ur naturally. And if Ninya did end up ording to her wishes, then there wont be any lost for him nor Nazarick. Hehehe~ Yuuji couldnt help but wonder when did Aika turn into such a mastermind perhaps, she had always been like this, long before he even met her. Perhaps, this was her true personality that was shrouded by her outward disy of perversion in the anime and didnt get the chance to be shown off. The journey continued for a while. But just then, Lukrut stopped and alerted the rest of the group with a single word. Movement. Lukrut suddenly said, in a voice which held a hint of tension. It waspletely different from the flighty attitude he had taken while flirting with Lupu. In his ce was a professional, seasoned adventurer. Where? There, over there. Lukrut answered in response to Peters question as he pointed at the corner of the forest. The Swords of Darkness could not see anything through the clutter of forest. Momonga and Lupu also couldnt physically see them yet, although they could sense it. While Yuuji and Aika could see them with their Elemental Sight. What should we do? We shouldnt force our way in. If they dont leave the forest, then well leave them alone. As they discussed their next move, however, the movements in the forest became more apparent as monsters slowly revealed themselves. There were 15 creatures the size of childrens surrounding six huge creatures. The first group were demihumans called goblins. They were ugly creatures who had twisted faces and ttened noses, and two fangs thrusted out of their ravening maw. Their skin was bright brown, while their filthy, matted ck hair looked like it had been styled by wax. They wore tattered clothes, which were dirty brown though it was unknown whether it was dyed that color or stained that way by dirt. On top of that, they had fashioned tanned animal hides into a crude form of armor, and each held a wooden club in one hand and a wooden shield in the other. They were evil-looking monsters, born out of the twisted mating between humans and apes. The less numerous creatures were huge, roughly 3 meters in height. Their lower jaws jutted out, entuating their already retarded looks. They were heavily muscled with arms looking like tree trunks. Their hands nearly dragged on the ground due to their hunchedbacked stance, as held within it were logs used as clubs. They wore animal hides around their waist. Their tanned brown skin was covered in warts, and they reeked so much that every single one of Peter and Yuujis group could smell them despite their distance. The monsters watched the adventurers warily as they advanced onto the grassy ins. They might have been some distance away, but there was an unmistakable hostility on their ugly faces. ...Theres quite a number of them. Looks like we cant avoid a fight. Mm, thats right. Goblins and Ogres are the kind wholl attack once they outnumber their opponents. Or rather, I should say that intelligent beings would probably not judge their opponents strength simply by their numbers. Peter immediately looked back towards Yuuji. Then, Alexander-san. Yes? Earlier, we agreed to divide them in half, but how shall we assign them now? Yuuji thought for a moment, before answering. I shall be in the forefront and block the enemys main charge along with my party. May I ask your party to deal with any fish which may slip the? Yes! Of course! Peter readily agreed. He did not even think for a second that Alexander and hisrades could not handle the monsters before them. The way he proposed of blocking the enemys charge head on so calmly and without any sign of boasting or baseless confidence He meant every word he said. Ill hold down the Ogres with the martial art [Fortress]. Dyne, youll handle the Goblins. Ninya will cast a defensive spell on me and use attack spells whenever possible. Lukrut, go take care of the Goblins, and if any Ogres make it past the defensive line, youll have to block them too. If that happens, change your priority to wiping out the Goblins, Ninya. All of them nodded at Peters words, and began their preparations for the assault. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Lukrut drew the string of hisposite bow to its limits, until its limbs began creaking. Then, with a whoosh, the bowstring sliced through the air,unching an arrow in a straight line. It struck the dirt ground 10 meters away from the goblins. The goblins sneered at Lukrut from behind their shields. And with the vast disparity between the attack they had received and their numbers, the goblins instinct swelled and they charged with wild abandon, the ogres following closely from behind. Driven into a frenzy by their bloodlust, they did not form into ranks, nor did they protect themselves with their shields, turning it into a useless decoration. Seeing the results, Lukrut smiled thinly, and let loose another arrow. This time, hitting a goblin straight on the head. But, the death of one of their own did not stop their charge. They did not even realize that the first shot Lukrut made was an intentional miss in order to lure them into a reckless charge after seeing the uracy he was truly capable of. [Reinforce Armor]! Ninya cast a spell from behind Lukrut, reinforcing Peters defense, and Lukrut ocked another arrow to his bowstring, and fired off another shot. Another goblin fell. Although goblins were agile, Ogres hadrge strides, and so their speeds were roughly the same. That said, a charge of nearly 100 meters across the grassy ins, the Ogres ended up in front while the Goblinsgged behind. Dyne decided to make his move, and his first objective was to pin down one Ogre. [Twin nt]! Upon casting the spell, vegetation moved under the feet of one of the Ogres, turning into vines that tangled around its feet. Immobilized by the abnormally resilient nt life, the Ogre roared in frustration. The distance between them shrunk quickly, but there was no worry in Peters hands that were holding his sword and shield. Thats because he was confident that hisrades would protect him as he did to them. Two goblins quickly neared him, and Peter raised his shield. One raised its crude, wooden bat into the air and swung down, hitting Peters shield squarely at its center. And while a Goblins strength was iparable to that of something like an Ogre, Peter knew that its attacks would still be enough to crack a bone, or even break them, if he wasnt careful. However, with Ninyas spell, increasing his defense, and his preparedness, he caught the swing with his shield and parried. Losing its bnce and having its attack parried, the goblin became flustered, giving Peter an opening to stab his sword straight into its torso, killing it. The other goblin charged his nk, taking advantage of itsrade distracting him with its life. But before it could reach him, pure arcane energy that had been formed into sharp arrows of mana stabbed its body, killing it. Thank you, Ninya! The immediate threat was over, but none of the Swords of Darkness let their guard down. The bulk of the enemies were still headed to their location. And just then, they all saw Yuuji, followed by Aika, Momonga, and Lupu, stroll leisurely forward and towards the creatures. They walked like they were simply taking a stroll, not standing fast against the charging monsters. At that time, Yuuji reached behind his back to grasp the hilt of his sword, and drew it. The brightly gleaming edge of a beautiful, white-gold sword shined as the light of the Sun was reflected upon its surface. He held the sword up with both of his hands, and a wave of warmth emanated from him. His body glowed with golden light as his sword began to shine brighter and brighter, before a ripple of golden energy spread wide from around him. This! Aika, Momonga, Lupu, as well as Peter, Lukrut, Ninya, Dyne, and even Nfirea, began to glow with a simr golden light. Like afy nket, the light shrouded them with warmth, soothing their heart, erasing their fears, and energizing their bodies. T-This is?! So warm Im feeling energized The slight tingle Peter felt in his shield-wielding hand from receiving the goblins strike disappeared. The slight sting Lukrut felt in his fingers from pulling his bowstrings to its limits also faded. And Ninya, as well as Dyne, felt their lost mana quickly recoveredpletely. Even the pain on their feet from the hours of walking had disappeared. They all looked with eyes wide in shock at the figure holding his sword up into the sky, shining with divine golden light. A phrase came to mind. Holy Knight. A divine warrior brought upon by the heavens to protect the weak, heal the wounded, and y evil. Ninya had read many stories with the cliche of a knight in shining armor saving a princess. And now that she saw one right before her, she could hardly believe the true might of one such figure. Holy Aura [II] - Fortitude. A skill equivalent to [Despair Aura] that Momonga and Yuuji could unleash from his Devil side, but its pr opposite. Instead of instilling enemies with fear or despair amongst many other debuffs, Holy Aura buffs allies with mental and physical fortitude, as well as restoring a slight amount of HP and MP, cleansing curses and disease, and slightly increasing their stats. It was a skill that Yuuji could unleash with his angelic side. Despite not having any deterring effects on enemies, even the unintelligent goblins were terrified by the sight of the shining holy warrior, their legs slowing from their mad dash. Only the ogres, who were too stupid to be afraid and who were supremely confident in their brawns, continued to charge towards Yuuji. As they closed in on him, the Ogres raised their clubs. Yuujis long sword, which size could categorize it as a great sword, was huge. But the ogres, with their massive great clubs, had a longer reach than him. Despite still being more than two meters away, an Ogre swung down its great club. From its trajectory, it was sure to hit Yuuji. Alexander-san! Peter shouted, his eyes wide in shock and panic when he saw the man in white gold armor not moving from his spot. But before he could do anything, the ogres club struck with a devastating impact, sending shockwaves all around them and winds to blow. Peter raised his shield to protect himself from the shockwave and winds. For a moment, fear struck his heart. As a front-liner, he had experienced being in the forefront of danger just like Alexander. He had his fair share of block attacks from various creatures and monsters But none like an ogre. When against an ogre who had far superior strength, he wouldve been squashed to death even if he had Ninyas Reinforce Armor and an iron shield if he were to try and block against it. Just seeing it swung its club down and feeling the shockwave it created raised goosebumps all over his body. Peter wondered what happened to Alexander, who seemed to have directly received the ogres swing. He didnt have a shield equipped, so perhaps, he managed to dodge at thest possible moment, or block it with his sword. While it was unthinkable for Peter to do so, he could tell that Alexander was no ordinary adventurer. The copper te hanging down his neck was clearly unindicative of his true strength. So perhaps, he was capable of defending against it with just his sword. As the wind subsided Peter slowly looked up from his shield, and his eyes widened in pure shock. What the Before him, he saw Alexander raising his left hand up, clutching the ogres wooden great club as it struggled to take it back. Every single member of the Swords of Darkness gawked at the sight And for a moment, they all wondered if this was a dream. But then, a loud crack and shattering snapped them out of their daze. And when they looked, the massive wooden club Alexander was holding had shattered. Then, with speed almost imperceptible to Peter even Lukrut, Alexander swung the greatsword in his right hand upwards. The shining de left a golden line afterimage in its wake as it cleaved through the air and the ogre before him in half. It was over in a single blow. The two halves of the ogre slowly fell down in opposite directions, allowing Yuuji to see the other ogre, frozen behind it. The ogre had been literally cleaved vertically in half The battle was still going on, but both sides were motionless, staring at the awesome and harrowing sight. And before the silence broke, Yuujis sword, which he still held up high in the air, shined once more. Then, with a casual swing, a wave of brilliant golden light flew from its edge. Aura Saber. The golden sh cleaved through the air, and hit the ogre in the distance. There was silence. And in the next moment, the ogre also split into two right at the center, and fell down with a disgusting plop as its entrails and blood spilled to the ground. It was an unbelievable sight. But little did the Swords of Darkness know, it was simply the beginning for them. Chapter 194 ~ Sulking Sword Chapter 194 ~ Sulking Sword ...Amazing. Someone muttered those words, which carried clearly across the silent battlefield. This This is beyond mithril or orichalcum this is the level of heroes an Adamantite! To catch the full swing of an ogre with a single hand, shattering its club, and cleaving it into two parts. This was an impossible feat of arms. A rare few exponents of swordsmanship or those bearing powerful magic weapons might be able to do it. But, it wasmon sense that one wouldnt be able to use ones full strength when wielding a two-handed greatsword with one hand, while the other held a giant club in ce against an ogres strength. Two-handed weapons were, as the name implied, intended to be wielded with both hands, using the weight of the weapons and the leverage of its length to do damage. They were not intended to be wielded by arm-strength alone. However, from Yuujis movements, the possibility existed that his sword might be enchanted with magic beyond anything theyve ever seen before, or that Yuuji with one hand was stronger than a regr warrior with both arms. Moreover, thatst strike A sh that could hit targets in a range. It mustve been a martial art, and an extremely powerful one too. Swordsmen had always been at a disadvantage when fighting against opponents with a longer range. Unless they could shorten the distance somehow, they would unterally be bombarded with arrows or spells. But this martial art allowed him to strike those even outside his range, allowing him to retaliate against archers or magic caster at range. Such martial arts Hed be practically capable of killing any enemies in his range of sight. His range would not be limited to the length of his sword. Unbelievable That was the only thing Peter could say, while the rest of his party members stood speechless at the silenced battlefield. His words were heard by Aika, Momonga, and Lupu as well, who were also impressed by Yuujis disy of power. However, the person in question himself did not notice Peter, or any of the others reactions, as his mind was filled with another voice. [Master Youre such a cheater Liar Phnderer Womanizer How could you wield another sword when you have Est?] Through their telepathic bond, Est has been grumbling since the moment he touched Avalon at the start of the battle for not keeping his word of not using any other sword aside from her. [Est Ive exined it to you I need to use another sword while acting as an adventurer] To keep his persona as Alexander Kyrielight, the heroic, white-armored Pdin adventurer, and Yuuji, the supreme being of Nazarick,pletely different, he had purposefully used a lower-leveled gear and equipment that he wouldnt be using otherwise. If he wielded Est as Alexander Kyrielight Then he wouldnt be able to wield her again while he was in his true persona. Moreover She was too powerful to be wielded by a mere adventurer. Itd attract too much unwanted attraction from the unsavory types. [But master is still master Masters hand is touching another sword Masters magic is flowing through another sword Thats cheating Master, you can have many wives, but your only sword is me. You promised] ... The tone of her voice was neutral, without any undtion. But he could tell Est was upset. If she was in her human form, she wouldve been pouting. In the end Yuuji gave up and tried to appease her. [Alright Im sorry for breaking my promise. But, while I am Alexander Kyrielight, I cant wield you. So in return Ill do anything you wish as an apology. And in exchange, you will allow me to use Ascalon just while I act as Alexander Kyrielight.] [...] Est thought for a moment. Then, her voice resounded once more in his mind. [Then master You must allow me to sleep with you every night.] [Eh? Every night? But] [Master Ive seen you do adult stuff with Aika-nee and the others I wont disturb you] [...] Yuuji knew that itd be impossible to hide everything he was doing with Aika from the spirit who was literally soul-bound to him. But still, faced with the facts, Yuuji still couldnt believe it Although Est was technically much older than him, the fact that she still looked like a small child made it difficult for him to ept the situation. [Est Is it-] [No Every night I want to hug master while we sleep so I will still be the sword in contact with master the longest Or I wille out now] [...Alright.] [Mm. I love you, master.] Finally satisfied, Est returned to her slumber within Yuujis mind and soul, snug andfortable while waiting for night toe so she could be with her master physically, leaving Yuuji sighing helplessly. Meanwhile, having faced a nightmare came reality, primal fear stopped the ogres and goblins from their frenzied charge. Their upper-bodies leaned back, instinctively distancing itself from imminent death. But their legs remained attached to the ground, unable to be moved, causing many to fall to their backs with only a few managing to take a step back at thest second and avoid falling. One by one, the no longer frenzied monster began backing off. And even Peter, along with the rest of the Swords of Darkness, could see the immense fear disyed on their faces, despite it being hideous and retarded. But at that moment, a sudden gust of wind blew. And in an instant, fiery, crimson red chains appeared from within the ground and wrapped around all the remaining ogres and a few goblins. Oh~? Where are you going~? Were not done yet, you know~? Her beautiful, bell-like giggled was apanied by the pained groans and panicked roars of the bound creatures. And once again, the Swords of Darkness could hardly believe what they saw. The spell [Twine nt] that Dyne casted previously was an extremely powerful immobilizing spell capable of sealing the movement of a single creature, even one with a strong physique like the Ogre. It was one of the most useful and important spells that the Swords of Darkness frequently use as the core of many of their strategies. However, the spell wasnt without its weakness. Being made of nts, it was naturally vulnerable to fire and shing damage, making it not very useful when used against creatures with sharp ws or fiery physical traits except to just buy a few seconds or as a distraction. But the spell Lilith cast was capable of holding multiple ogres as well as goblins, a stark contrast to Dynes single target immobilizing spell. Moreover, wreathed in mes, it not only immobilized its targets, but also burned them. They could all see smoke rising from all the creatures bound by the fiery chains as their skin began to ke and char. The chains also seemed to be almost ethereal. Although the mes obscured their vision, the chains seemed to be slightly transparent. If this was true, then the spell Lilith had cast was a multi-target immobilizing spell that damages its targets while also being immune to physical attacks. It was undoubtedly a third-tier spell or perhaps, even beyond. A fourth-tier spell That was already in the realm of heroes. Lupu. Yes! At Aikas word, Lupu dashed towards one of the bound ogres and jumped high. She flipped through the air, and using the momentum of her fall, delivered a devastating ax kick that shattered and caved its head in. Lupu pushed off the ogres head and leaped once more into the air as a heavy thud shook the ground below her, and reached behind for her mace. Here we go~!!! With both hands holding her mace, Lupu mmed down onto a goblin, instantly pulverizing it into a st of blood and mush and shattering the ground. Then, with her mace still stuck in the ground, she swung up, draggin the earth up, and shattered the ground before her, causing spiked rocks to jut out of the ground that pierced many goblins. Her eyes narrowed in delight as her lips curled into a thin grin as she looked at the devastation before her. The rest of the ogres and goblins continued to run away. It was no longer a retreat, but a chaotic escape for their lives. A spear of lightning pierced through two ogres, thest two, straight through the center of their torso. But they didnt stop running, even as two heavy thuds shook the ground near them. As long as they reach the forest line, theyd be able to find cover and hide from their pursuers. But just as they were about to reach the tree-lines A massive wall of earth erupted from the ground, sealing their escape. The goblins looked up in despair and to their sides It was an extremely tall and wide wall. They knew that before they could climb it or run around it, it would be toote In the end They looked back. And thest thing they saw was a beautiful masked woman in the air above them, dropping a ball of crackling thunder that exploded right before their very eyes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With the battle finished, Yuujis party returned to the cart where Nfirea and the rest of the Swords of Darkness were. There was silence. Each and every one of them was still too shocked and astounded to speak. Well then, shall we continue our journey? Yuujis voice snapped them all out of their daze, and all of them immediately surrounded him with eyes filled with admiration. Alexander-san! You were so amazing! No Everyone is so amazing! By the Gods, Im too shocked ! I didnt expect Alexander, Lupu, and everyone is so powerful! L-Lilith-san and Momon-san! Your spells are amazing!!! I-Im very touched! I cant believe I could see such incredible works of magic! Umu! I am astounded! Im d we could meet such incredible figures! Yes I didnt expect all of you to be this strong! Although adventurers themselves, Peter, Lukrut, Ninya, and Dyne had never seen such an incredible sight, much less Nfirea. The things they saw in this one battle were simply too astounding. They doubted that even the Mithril-ranked adventurer party, Kralga, would be able to imitate what Alexanders group had done. They were not sure before, but now, they were certain. Alexander and his group were undoubtedly Adamantite-ranked adventurers. Yuuji smiled softly under his helmet. Thank you. Im d everyone is safe. But let us save the victory celebration forter. We are still in a dangerous area. We should move on to a safer area before we camp and rest for the night. Ah, yes! As you say! Then, we shall resume our journey. Nfirea-san, are you okay to continue? Y-Yes! Im fine. Lets go. With that, the group continued their travel towards Carne Vige, taking a nights rest, before continuing early the next day. Chapter 195 ~ A Small Respite Chapter 195 ~ A Small Respite As the sun set into the horizon, the group managed to pass the dangerous area near the forest line and set camp in a known safe space. The group shared a meal and told stories. Though, not all were listening attentively. After her meal, Aika leaned her head on Yuujis shoulder and rested, ignoring the conversations and stories that were being shared. While Ninya was simrly distracted, but not by the fatigue of a days worth of journey. Since they were eating and resting, Yuuji naturally removed his helmet, revealing his countenance. And to a pure, innocent, young vige girl who had never experienced romance, the sight of his face alone made the poor girls heart palpitate. She would stare at him in a daze, and wouldnt even react when her friends tried to snap her out of it. She was sure to see his face throughout the night, even in her dreams. After cleaning up, the group went to their respective tents to rest for the night. Then, after casting a spell to make sure the Swords of Darkness and Nfirea wouldnt wake up from their slumber, Yuuji and Aika returned to their original form and equipment. And after equipping the Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown, they made their return to Nazarick hand in hand. The two appeared within a gilded hallway with massive double doors right before them. It was a familiar sight which confirmed that theyve arrived right in front of Yuujis office within the ninth floor of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Alright~ Hubby, Ill be going now to find Yuri Alpha and turn her into a subus~! You go have some fun in the meantime, okay~? Her mischievous wink and wide grin elicited a helpless sigh from Yuuji as he smiled at her. Before returning, theyve sent messages about their return to Nazarick and what they intend to do. And Aika meant to say thatst part as a double entendre, knowing exactly who he will meet in his office. Mm. You go have fun as well. I love you. Love you too, hubby~ Muach~! Their lips connected in a chaste, loving kiss. Then, Aika went her own way to meet up with Yuri Alpha in her own office. Yuuji returned his attention to the door. A sense of anticipation, excitement, and longing for the one behind it filled his heart. He ced a hand on it, and pushed. The massive, mahogany double doors opened with little effort, despite its tremendous size and weight. And behind it, he could see the figure he had dearly missed. Wee home, Yuuji-sama~ With a beautiful, sweet, loving smile on her luscious pink lips, Albedo stood with her hands sped just above her womb. Her golden, slitted eyes looked right into his crimson and gold eyes with immense affection and a longing that made it seemed like she hadnt seen him for hundreds of years. Her eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons, delighted. And her wings trembled also trembled behind her, as if ready to spread open as she lunged right into his embrace. Ever since the dreamy date she had with Yuuji, when they both affirmed their feelings for each other, Albedo had been gritting her teeth and biting her lips all day, holding herself back from not storming off to Yuujis side and be with him. It had been a cruel and excruciating day. So now that he was right before her, she could barely hold herself back from actually lunging into him. Upon witnessing the beautiful figure and seeing the deep, intense love and longing in her eyes, Yuuji felt his heart flutter. And hearing her voice in person No matter how frequently he heard her through the messages they shared throughout the day and night they were separated or in person, he still preferred hearing her in person. Yuuji approached her slowly, raised a hand, and caressed her cheek with it. And the simple touch sent a shiver of delight and euphoria through her spine. Her face reddened, and her lips curled into a delighted grin as her eyes shined with unconcealed lust. Im home, Albedo. Yes~ He offered his arm, which Albedo happily took and wrapped around with a delighted giggle, and walked to the couch. Yuuji sat down, his body rxing when he smelled the sweet, rxing scent of jasmine tea wafting in the air as Albedo poured a cup of tea for him, and another one to herself. The menial task of preparing tea was normally done by the maids of Nazarick. However, Albedo especially instructed the current maid-in-duty, Decrement, to let her take over the task. She did not want anyone to disturb their private time alone. Moreover, by pouring him tea, she would be able to show her domestic side to him and appeal herself as a wonderful wife. cing down the pot, she sat down by his side, and took a sip along with Yuuji. The warm, fragrant liquid slid down her throat, warming and washing away her nerves, leaving only bliss andfort for being by his side. Silence filled the room. But it was afortable silence as the two simply enjoyed each others presence. A few momentster, Yuuji broke the silence as he turned towards Albedo to speak. How was everything? Did anything happen during my absence? Everything is going as nned. We have begun sending doppelgangers posing as merchants and foreign nobles with shadow demons apanying them to cities within Re-Estize and Baharuth Empire to start sowing seeds, establish an informationwork, and invest on key businesses within the two nations While not excelling inbat, Doppelgangers were masters of shapeshifting and impersonation, making them an ideal choice for spies. They were not only capable of copying someones appearance, but they were also capable ofusing a form of telepathy during their shapeshifting to read the surface thoughts of the people they are speaking to and those around them in order to extract information rted to the target they are impersonating and then apply it to their impersonation act. This made it so that people closer to the target will instead find it more difficult to see through their disguise, as they would have more information about the target to give the doppelganger, allowing them to act more convincingly as their target. With the Shadow Demons apanying them, moving through the shadows to execute ns or collect information while the doppelgangers distract the rest of the popce, they would be able to collect more information and sow the seeds into these nations. Albedo then began her report, informing Yuuji of the detailed status of the current progress of their ns. She recited everything perfectly as she had memorized all of it by heart, not wanting to bring along her documents and files and ruin the atmosphere. And as she did, she could not help but feel proud, happy, and a bit shy as Yuuji stared at her with a soft smile. He seemed to be watching her in a daze, as if simply enjoying watching her work rather than actually listening to her, even though she knew he was capable of easily splitting his attention and focus on both things at the same time. And just the fact that he was looking at her with such a soft, loving smile, she felt immense happiness filling her heart. I see. Good work, Albedo. We can review the information weve received from themter on. Yes. I will beginpiling them for you. Yuuji nodded gratefully. How about Lelouch and Shalltears journey? Have they encountered anything? Since they were heading to the royal capital of Re-Estize Kingdom by carriage, the journey naturally took more time. However, this was all necessary. In the anime, Shalltear took the same route and encountered the bandit hideout and Brain Unus, a prominent character within the anime, as well as the ck Scripture. After Momonga and Lelouch thoroughly countered the divination spell cast by the Thousand Mile Astrologer on the captain of the Sunlit Scripture, Nigun, and prevented any divination attempts thereafter, the ck Scripture took it as an indication of a Dragon Lord and was dispatched to the area near E-Rantel for investigation. Then, Shalltear would encounter them and the person wielding the World Item Downfall of Castle and Country, which the ck Scripture attempted to use on the Dragon Lord and take it under their control. This encounter was pertinent, as it would allow them to obtain a World Item, clearing one of their missions, and have all members of the ck Scripture turned into their spies with Lelouchs Geass. This would be their basis for overthrowing the twisted and racist human-centric ideology of ine Theocracy, and conquering them. However, while Yuuji knew where Lelouch and Shalltears group would be encountering them, he didnt know when they would. Thats why he had tasked Solution to send them daily reports and inform them if something out of the ordinary happened immediately. The moment Solution sent in an emergency message, Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga, as well as all Floor Guardians and Pleiades would be prepared to go to their location at once and handle the situation. Fortunately, Albedo shook her head this time as well. No. I have not received anything out of the ordinary from Solutions daily reports. Thats good. Then for now, we can rx. A sigh of relief escaped his lips as he leaned back to his couch. Albedo watched his peaceful face affectionately, her expression rxing into a loving smile. Then suddenly, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. Hya- Y-Yuuji-sama? Yuuji softly tilted her head so she would be leaning to his shoulder, and rested his head on hers. Her curved horn snugly ced beside his neck. You should rx as well, Albedo. Youve been working hard as well, and I know you havent been resting a lot, especially since you have that Ring of Sustenance. So, lets take this chance to rx together, okay? The sweet, affectionate words filled with his feelings and concern for her made her heart flutter. And naturally, being a subus, she felt her womb tingle as well, yearning for the seed of the man beside her. The unparalleled, peerless Supreme Being, who loved her so dearly and treated with such affection. His touch, his warmth, and his words were almost dizzying, filling her heart and mind with nothing but overwhelming happiness, pleasure, and love for him. In the end, only one word escaped her lips as she tried her best to hold back a grin. ...yes~ The jet-ck, feathered wings fluttered, before spreading out and enveloping Yuuji in its embrace. Ah So this is how it feels Such warmth This must be how it felt to have finally found her Destined One. It felt right. Like she was meant to be where she was right now; by his side and in his embrace. Her heart beated quickly. But she had never felt so rxed and safe before. And before she knew it, afortable, warm darkness enveloped her consciousness, and fell asleep. Chapter 196 ~ Aika and Albedo Chapter 196 ~ Aika and Albedo To be ced upon the position of Guardian Overseer by the Supreme Beings was an honor iparable to any other for any denizens of Nazarick. The fact that Albedo was ced upon it, despite Demiurges superior intellect and her little sisters superiorbat ability which was second only to Yuuji, spoke greatly of her abilities. Specifically, her management skills. And with such a high and illustrious position, came with it immense responsibility and burden of being the representative of all denizens of Nazarick to the supreme beings who ruled them. She must be aware of every single happenings within the underground tomb, as well as anything rted to it. It was ceaseless and demanding, but one that must be done with nothing less but perfection. Created to be ced in such a position, Albedo possessed the abilities and character to aplish her task perfectly. She possessed the greatest management skills within Nazarick as well as an extremely high intellect, bested only by the supreme beings who wielded unimaginable wisdom and intellect. However, even her incredible skills and intellect would not always be enough, and there would eventually be things she did not expect to happen or had missed. After all, she did not have the wisdom, intellect, and foresight that the supreme beings possessed. Thus, she needed to be adaptable, as well as, alert. And such traits had bleeded into her personal life as well. Being alert most of her waking moment, Albedo was a light sleeper that even the slightest noise could wake her from her slumber. However, at this moment, being by His side, Albedo found herself falling far deeper into her slumber than she ever had before. So much so that she only stirred awake after hearing the sound of a familiar giggle right in front of her. Hm.? Ah, Ai-! Ssshhh~ Albedo shut her mouth quickly as Aika ced a finger on her lips softly. Her mind raced in immense speed as she nced to her side to see Yuujis peacefully sleeping face and then back to Aika, who was grinning in delight. It was then she realized the situation she was in. Having fallen asleep with Yuuji, far deeper than she ever had, Albedo had missed the moment when Aika entered the room. She did not know how long it had been since Aika arrived, or how long she was asleep. But regardless, the fact that she did not even realize that Aika had entered shocked her greatly. She did not realize how deep she had fallen asleep. It was a first. I-Is it because I am by his side? To have let go of her vignce and let herself fall so deeply asleep while she was in the presence of two supreme beings She did not realize how much she foundfort and security in Yuujis presence. It was an inexcusable behavior for a Guardian Overseer. However Albedo felt a bit happy. The fact that it happened simply meant that she had truly found her Destined One, the person she would fully dedicate her heart, mind, body, and soul to. [Fufu~ It seems like you had a nice nap, Albedo~] Albedo blushed for a moment, realizing her feelings for Yuuji were noticed by Aika. And in the next moment, her eyes widened in shock. Aika was not only the closest to Yuuji. She was his wife. Their close, loving rtionship was known not only to the other supreme beings, but to the entirety of Nazarick and beyond. And now, she, a mere servant of the supreme beings, was by his side, sleeping intimately with her husband, without her permission. Her heart dropped at the realization. But just as she was about to lower the entire upper half of her body, an ethereal energy touched her chin softly, stopping her. [A-Aika-sama-] She looked up. And instead of a frown or disapproval, a smile, radiant and beautiful beyond words, greeted her. [Albedo, answer me.] [Y-Yes.] [Do you love Yuuji?] Her eyes widened at the unexpected question. But only for a brief moment. [Yes.] The answer came the next moment. Albedo steeled her heart and confessed her feelings for Yuuji before Aika. She no longer intended to hide her feelings any longer and nor did she intend to hide from her own feelings. With this If Aika did not wish for her to be in a rtionship with him as well, then she would stop approaching Yuuji outside of her capacity as the Guardian Overseer, and simply bury her love for him in her heart. Having decided to give her heart, body, and soul to him, she didnt intend to find anyone else. He was her destined one. Her one and only. Thus, she faced Aika, a supreme being, directly. She would plead, beg if needed to , for her permission to stay by Yuujis side. She would grind herself to dust to support Yuuji and make all of his wishese true. Anything. There was silence. Not only within the room, but within Albedos mind as well, as she received no messages yet from Aika. She was now simply staring at her, with lips curled into a thin smile. And before long, those tantalizing, pink, luscious lips widened into a bigger grin. [Good~ I like your answer~] Eh..? Albedo didnt expect Aika to respond in such a positive way. But before she could respond, Aika continued. [Then from now on, you should take care of my hubby not only as the Guardian Overseer, but as his woman as well! Love him with all of your heart!] [Of course! Ive decided to dedicate my heart, body, and soul to Yuuji-sama! I love him dearly! He is my destined one!] [Good!] Aika nodded in satisfaction. [Fufufu~ Then, now that you are officially hubbys future wife, let me tell you all of hubbys fetish and the kind of clothes and underwear he likes for us to wear~ You can use this as reference for your first night with him~!!!] [Yes! Thank you very much, Aika-sama!] Unknowingly to him, Yuuji had all of his sexual fetishes revealed to Albedo by none other than his first and beloved girlfriend And Aika did not spare any details. She told Albedo about the size of his dick so she could prepare herself, the pleasurable spots on his dick and balls, his nigh endless libido and stamina, and even his love for her armpits and smell. Nothing about his sexual preference was spared And with Albedos intellect, such information would never be forgotten. Everything about him was revealed all while he was asleep right by their side. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Yuuji woke up to a warm softness on hisp and chest. It was a familiar sensation apanied by a simrly familiar fragrant. He slowly opened his eyes, and before him, he saw Aika straddling hisp, pushing her soft, heavenly breasts he had fondled, massaged, and loved countless times before pushed against his chest. Her face, near. Near enough for both to feel each other''s breath. Their lips, only a few centimeters from touching. His eyes widened in surprise at the unexpected sight. He remembered having fallen asleep in his office room along with Albedo while Aika went to meet with Yuri and the Pleiades. And surely, he could see Albedo from his periphery, looking at them with flushed cheeks and a beautiful smile. Aika? When did youe back? And why are you sitting on me? Fufu~ Good morning, hubby~ I just returned~ And now, after talking for a bit with Albedo, Ill be showing her how to properly kiss you and love you~ His eyes widened slightly, confused and surprised. But before he could say anything, Aika kissed him deeply. "Mmh~ Hubby~ I''ve missed your lips~" "Aika..." True to her words, Aika didn''t hold back her hunger for his lips, saliva, and kisses, filling the room with her moans and the smacking and slurping sounds of their lips and tongues entangling in their deep, loving kiss. And albedo watched intently, her eyes carefully observing and memorizing every movement of Aika''s tongue and lips that had given Yuuji such great pleasure while also conveying her eternal, undying love to him. Yuuji was surprised at first when Aika suddenly kissed him in front of Albedo. But he quickly melted into her kiss and he began to wrap his arms around her in a tight embrace. "*Slurp* nchu... Mnnchh~ Puhaaa~! Hehe~ Hubby, you love my lips and tongue too much~" "Of course. How can I resist my Aika''s perverted lips and tongue." "Fufu~" A few moments after, Aika separated herself from their kiss and turned towards Albedo. Mnnhh~ And thats how its done~ Did you watch it, Albedo~? Yes! Ive memorized it! "Great~ Then now, it''s your turn~" "Aika?" Yuuji looked at her in surprise. Just what was happening? Why was Aika suddenly acting this way? Why was she telling Albedo to kiss him?! Noticing his silent surprise and confusion, Aika giggled softly and caressed his cheeks. Fufu~ I just talked with Albedo just now, hubby, and asked her about her feelings for you~ Eh? Yuuji turned towards Albedo as she shyly approached him and leaned forward. Her cheeks flushed redly as her lips quivered in nervousness. But, Yuuji could see the desire, lust, affection, and excitement in her eyes. "Yes Yuuji-sama, I have made up my mind. I can no longer hold my feelings back anymore. "Albedo..." I love you, Yuuji-sama... With all my heart... My body... My very soul. So... So much." Yuuji looked at her and carressed her cheeks. Her body, reacting to even the slightest touch. Her lips widened into a beautiful smile. Her eyes filled with nothing but her genuine affection and love for him. Before such eyes, and knowing his own feelings for her, Yuuji threw out his n to slowly ascertain and grow their feelings for each other before taking the next step to their rtionship, and let his heart melt for her. "I''m happy, Albedo. I love you as well." "Yuuji-sama~!" Her face brightened into a wonderful smile. And seeing her, Yuuji couldn''t hold back anymore and took her chaste, pink lips with his. "Mmnnhh~!" Her eyes widened in shock as her body twitched. But immediately, all of her melted into his kiss as she fell onto him. Literally. Figuratively. And Utterly. And soon, their kiss began to turn into something less chaste, as Albedo, following her instincts as a Subus and her feelings began to use her tongue to taste her beloved and her lips to suck on his lips. Mnnchu~ Ahh Yuuji-sama~ Mnnh~ Yuuji reciprocated her intense longing with his own as he wrapped his right arm around her waist, bringing her closer to him. Albedo Yes, Yuuji-sama~ Mnchuu~ Youre mine From now on Yes~!!! Everything My very being is yours~ His deration for his desire to make Albedo his own. No words could describe the sheer happiness she felt. Her body trembled in ecstasy as pleasure traveled down her spine. Her mind filled solely with her desire for him. She could feel her womb begging to receive his seed as love juice flooded her crotch. Before long, she could feel her tongue slowly turning into an erogenous zone, as every little lick and suck from Yuuji made her body twitch with small sparks of orgasms. Hah Hah Yuuji-sama~ A thin, transparent string of their mixed saliva still connected their lips together though their lips had finally separated. Saliva dripped down the corner of her lips as her eyes were zed in tears of happiness and ecstasy. And in her daze, Yuuji pecked her lips onest time, snapping her out of her daze. Id love to continue. However, lets save it for a more opportune time. At that time We shall enjoy ourselves to the fullest. A slight disappointment shed across her eyes for a moment. But, they quickly turned bright once more as excitement and anticipation filled them. Yes~ I look forward to the time when I can offer my body to you, Yuuji-sama~ Yuuji nodded, and kissed her on the forehead, which Albedo received happily. Then, he turned towards the grinning, mischievous subi on hisp with a helpless smile. He now realized that everything was driven by this cute, little beautiful devil all long. Lets return. Uhn~ Then, well be going first, Albedo~ Do review everything I told you okay~! Yes, Aika-sama~ Re-, what? Then, off we go~! Aika waved her hand, and in a blink of an eye, the two disappeared from within the Underground Tomb of Nazarick, and appeared back within the tent theyve set up to camp on the outskirts of E-Rantel. Chapter 197 ~ Respite in Carne Chapter 197 ~ Respite in Carne The following travels went peacefully without any other encounters with monsters. Before even the sun began to set, they could see tall, wooden fences with sharpened peaks in the distance, signifying civilization. And the only civilization they knew would be within their vicinity, if they did not somehow go the opposite way, would be Carne Vige. However, the sight caught Nfirea, the one who knew of Carne Vige the most, by surprise. Eh? Thats Whats wrong? Peter asked, and Nfirea responded with half doubt. Those tall wooden walls I dont recall Carne Vige having them. It is supposed to be a very small, rural vige Lukrut focused his eyes at the distant view of the vige. Hm They seemed to be built quite sturdily. They even sharpened the top of each stake. For a rural vige, thats quite impressive. Maybe they just built it recently? ... Nfirea didnt want to simply brush off Ninyas words, as there might be some truth to it. However, he knew more than anyone here how limited the resources Carne Vige had in their possessions, may it be in building material or human resources. Unless a generous and rich merchant or noble somehow decided to help such a small vige with building such defensive structures out of nowhere, itd be impossible for Carne Vige to acquire such tall walls. However, without any other usible answer, Nfirea stayed silent and continued making his way to the vige. Upon arriving closer, the sight of the tall and thick wooden stakes firmly buried to the ground and connected with thick hemp ropes became even more impressive, considering it was a small, rural vige. While it may not be that effective against a group of bandits orrge, powerful monsters, it was sufficient to deter groups of goblins or wolf packs that seeked to attack the vige. The raised, rocky ground to the side of the road with tall grasses and shrubberies were also details Nfirea hadnt seen before. But what caught his and everyone elses attention wasnt the structure that was only impressive for a vige, but the group of goblins, much more muscr and armed with steel weapons and leather armors, standing by the gates, as if guarding it. Are those goblins?! Lukrut, being the first one to see the group of goblins, quickly drew his bow and knocked an arrow to its string. Peter and the rest of the Swords of Darkness simrly went into formation, surrounding Nfirea who sat on the head of the carriage. Who the hell are you guys?! One of the goblins drew his own bow and arrow. And the moment he did, a number of goblins appeared from between the tall grasses and shrubberies around them, immediately surrounding them. The sight of these many goblins, armed with weapons, sent Peter and the rest into high alert. These were clearly not ordinary goblins. One was even capable of speaking, which proved how different they were from the mindless, savage goblins they encountered just the day before. Moreover, with such numbers, Peter didnt know if they would be able to defeat them, if not for Alexander and his party. But just as he was calcting on what to do, another goblin, the one wielding a broadsword, spoke up. Hey guys, we dont want to fight if we dont have to. Especially that full-ted guy! You give off a real dangerous feeling! The goblin pointed its sword at Alexander, who was standing silently, not drawing his sword. Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga knew who these goblins were, and knew they were not hostile. While Lupu, seeing as her masters did not make a move, also stood silently. Of course, although she could easily decimate the small group of goblins easily, she did not lower her guard entirely. After all, if something were to somehow happen to her masters, no matter how small or insignificant, she wouldnt be able to forgive herself. Hearing the words of the goblin, Peter became just as conflicted as he was confused. Being outnumbered while having a bunch of weapons pointed at them by goblins was something he registered as a threat based on his experience. The goblins had said that it didnt wish to fight for fear of Alexander. However, he still couldnt let his guard down, as they might still attack when he did. But just then, a young girl with sunny blonde hair, dressed in a regr vige girl outfit of leather and cotton, appeared amidst the group of goblins and approached the one who had just spoken to them. Mister goblin? Whats wrong? Whats with themotion? And that was when Nfirea finally broke his silence in recognition of the girl. Enri! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The wind blew past the vast, grassy fields upon a small hill overlooking a sizable ttened ground near the edge of the vige. Yuuji sat down on top of a nket on the ground, his jet-ck hair swaying with the wind having removed his helmet, as he held a ck, starry slime in his hand and caressed it softly. He looked over to the grounds beneath the small hill. There, he could see an old woman, rotund, dressed in a in shirt, a faded pink long skirt, and a off-white headscarf, pulling the arrow she had knocked onto her bow. To her side, one of the goblins he had seen upon arriving in the vige was there, seemingly instructing her on her form and the basics of wielding a bow. She let go. The arrow flew in a wobbly arc in the midst of the gently blowing winds, and struck the lower half of a makeshift target made of hays and a cloth that had been painted with circles. Several other vigers, from middle-aged men, young boys, to women of various ages all took turns shooting the bow or swinging wooden sticks while the goblins instructed them. The trauma, pain, and loss theyve experienced just a few weeks ago had pushed these regr vigers, who only knew how to avoid dangers by staying within the confine of their vige, to take arms and learn how to protect themselves and their families, and face the dangers that maye to harm all they cared for. As he looked at them, he could see the fear, desperation, and most of all, determination they all held within themselves. And for a moment, he could see himself in them. The version of him if he didnte across the group chat. If he were to still be powerless, he wouldn''t be able to protect his dear sisters from the many unscrupulous perverts who only saw them as the object of their disgusting desires. He wouldn''t be able to protect his mother and aunt, who simrly attracted the attention of many men whose mind was only filled with the selfish desire to obtain them and lust for their bodies. And if something unfortunate did happen to them he would have the same gaze as the vigers here as well. He dared not ponder on such a tragedy for long and quickly shook his head. His action earned him the attention of Aria, who turned towards him from on top of his palm with a look of confusion. He smiled softly. Brought her up towards his face and kissed her head, causing the starry, ck slime to shine in delight before shivering in embarrassment. Aika asked what he''s thinking. Yuuji looked up to her. The girl from beyond his universe. The girl who existed only in fiction as far as he knew previously. The girl who epted his everything. The girl who gave him courage. The girl who loved him. The girl who changed his lifepletely. He wouldn''t be who he was right now if not for her. With the sun behind her, Aika, though her countenance was covered by the fox''s mask, shined so brightly and beautifully like none other. He smiled and shook his head. "I''m just thinking about how d I am to meet you." "A~ You have such a sweet tongue, honey~ Hehe~" Aika giggled and moved herself closer, nuzzling to him. The bright, white, rainbow-colored slime jumped down from Aika''s head onto Yuuji''s shoulder and jumped up and down, trying to get his attention. "And of course, I''m so d to have met you too, Alice. Aria." Yuuji kissed the adorable white slime on her head, and she began to shine even brighter as she jumped up and down energetically. Aria, who stayed in his hand, also began to fidget and began nuzzling to his hand as well. A gesture of affection. Yuuji tilted his head and rested it on Aika as the two silently enjoyed the gently blowing winds and fresh, natural air untainted by pollution and dust. In the distance, Momonga watched them with a small smile on his face. Seeing the two people he considered his little brother and sister, though they were both much more capable and smarter than him, so close warmth his heart. A warmth he wouldn''t have been able to feel in his overlord form filled his chest and beating heart. A warmth he hadn''t felt for years... perhaps, decades. The warmth of a family. Solitary had always been the onlypanion Satoru had since... as far as he could remember. Although he had parents, their presence and attention, orck thereof, only served to entuate his loneliness. He was alone in his school. And loneliness continued to follow him to his workce. The only time he wasn''t on his own was when he''s within Yggdrasil. That was the only time he had ever felt alive. But, even that came to an end. The pain he felt... And the realization that loneliness had never truly left him. Perhaps, it would''ve hurt less if he never knew such a life in the first ce, if only to have it robbed from him once more. But then... a miracle came. People from beyond his own world came to his life, connected by an "App" beyondprehension. And for the first time, he saw yet another light at the end of the dark, long, lonely tunnel. Apprehension, stemming from his fear of loss, closed his heart to them for a time. But these people... They knew him. They knew how he felt, his true feelings, his pain, his loneliness... And despite knowing all of that, they still chose to befriend him. To rid him off his loneliness. To be with him. They quickly get to know each other more, and grew closer. And they get to find out things even their "stories" didn''t get to tell. Their bonds grew as they went through missions. They taught him how it felt to be cared for. The warmth of a family. And before he knew it... he had considered all of them his little brothers and sisters. "Hah... But those lovebirds should learn the time and ce for such pda..." He shook his head with a helpless smile. Just then, Momonga noticed his shadow shifting and began to ripple. "What is it?" A telepathic message came into his mind as the deep, wispy voice of a Shadow Demon resounded within. "Momonga-sama... I havee to report." "Tell me." "We have spotted two beings within the crypt near E-Rantel umting a great amount of negative energy. It is as you have foretold, my lord." The shadow demon lowered his head in deep reverence over the omniscience his lord seemed to wield. Truly, it was the joy of his life to be of service to someone so great and wise as him. "I see. Continue to monitor the situation within the crypt. Also, have the other shadow demon follow the golden-haired woman. Tell me if shees to E-Rantel." "As youmand." Momonga let out a sigh as he thought of the busy next few days, when they will be hailed as heroes and move on to the next phase of the n. Chapter 198 ~ Arrival at Carne Chapter 198 ~ Arrival at Carne Great Forest of Tob. A massive, dense forest located at the edge of the Re-Estize Kingdom, immediately bordering the Baharuth Empire to its east, sat to the north of the small, yet developing vige, of Carne. There was arge clearing in the dense forest about 100 meters away from the vige, made by the vigers cutting down trees under the protection of the goblins for lumber to make logs. Previously, the vigers wouldnt even dare to think of taking lumber from trees so deep into the forest, due to the presence of monsters as well as it being within the territory of the legendary Wise King of the Forest. However, with the protection theyve gained from the goblins summoned by the Horn of the Goblin General Enri received from Momonga, they were able to venture slightly deeper to the inner edge of the forest. As a result, new buildings and defensive structures were avable to be built by the vige. But despite their sess this time, the vigers hadnt ventured deeper in fear of provoking the wrath of the more dangerous monsters within or the ire of the Wise King. Even the goblins had advised them not to venture deeper, at least for now, which Enri took. On the brighter side, the part of the forest they will be entering now was part of the Wise King of the Forests sphere of control. Thus, under normal circumstances, the chances of meeting monsters are very low. However, the group of ogres and goblins they encountered yesterday came from a ce near the Wise King of the Forests territory, which may suggest that something had happened within the woods. Thus, Nfirea implored his hired parties of adventurers to stay alert in case of danger. Nfireas gaze rested briefly on Yuuji, or rather, Alexander, Lilith, Momon, and Lupu after finishing his warning. The Swords of Darkness simrly turned to look at the four as well. Well, with Alexander-san and everyone here, we should be fine. Words of absolute confidence, to which every single member of the Swords of Darkness shared, flowed out of Peters lips easily. He did not say it to shirk his and his partys responsibility towards their client, Nfireas safety. Having led his life trying to uphold the virtue of honesty and fairness to the best of his abilities, Peter did not even think of such a thing. Pure confidence and admiration he had in these incredible individuals that grew from what he had witnessed the day before was the reason why such words easily flowed out of him. And Yuuji realized this fact, for with his Insight Proficiency, he knew as well that these young adventurers C though older than him C were the rare examples of people who held genuine kindness in their hearts within this world. I am d that you rate my and my parties abilities so highly. Then, in order to prevent the worst case scenario froming to pass, my party and I shall delve first into the forest and make sure no threats are present within the area Nfirea would be in. We shall return promptly to inform you of the situation. But if we do encounter the Wise King of the Forest and engage in battle, we shall send you a signal for retreat. At that time, please retreat as soon as possible. If the Wise King of the Forest is strong, then we shall face it with our full power, and as we would not want for you to be caught up in it. Nfirea nodded, and the Swords of Darkness simrly lowered their heads and nodded in agreement. But soon after, Nfirea seemed to be wavering between speech and silence. In the end, he made up his mind. Could you not kill the Wise King of the Forest, but send it away? A look of surprise immediately colored the faces of the Swords of Darkness members as Nfireas words left his mouth. The sheer absurdity of such a thing Nfirea, who had never participated in life or deathbat, may not be too familiar with the sheer absurdity of what he suggested. He may think that it would only be slightly more difficult, which seemed to be true given his hesitation in bringing it up. However, the Swords of Darkness knew full well. To fight a monster, much less the legendary Wise King of a Forest, whos fully intent to kill while not having the same conviction was akin to fighting with their sword arm tied behind their back. It was simply absurd. But to their shock, Yuuji answered simply. I understand. ...Eh? Wha- Even Nfirea was shocked at his response. They all looked at Yuuji with eyes widened in disbelief. And whats even more surprising, his party members also didnt seem surprised at his response. I-Is it truly alright? Yuuji nodded. From the information Ive received about the Wise King of the Forest and its location in rtion to the vige, I can tell that the territory of the Wise King of the Forest acted as a natural barrier against other monsters. If it is in, then monsters would no longer be prevented froming to its previous territory, and perhaps even seek to expand it by invading the vige. Y-Yes! Thats exactly it! Nfireas eyes shined in admiration at Yuujis sheer intellect and ability toe to such a conclusion from just the tiny bits of information he heard and the one encounter they had the day before in the ce he was unfamiliar with. Very well. We will face it with the intention of driving it away instead of subjugating it. Then, we shall be going ahead. A-Ah, yes! Please be careful! Yuuji nodded, and headed deep into the forest, followed by Aika, Momonga, and Lupu, as Nfirea and the Swords of Darkness watched their receding backs in shocked admiration. The very sight and his words filled not only with confidence, but the knowledge that they were fully capable of doing what they had said, raised goosebumps on the skin of their fellow adventurers. Even if your opponent is a legendary monster thats lived for centuries Is this the sort of attitude that only the strong have Judging by Alexander-sans personality, he probably isnt exaggerating or bluffing In that moment, they were reminded once more, the difference between regr adventurers, and true heroes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After passing the boundary of the forest area where trees had been felled by the vigers, the scenery before their eyes slowly transformed into something like a greenbyrinth. There were nondmarks in the forest, and it was impossible to tell in which direction one was moving in. The thick canopy of the forest only allowed a sliver of sunlight to pass through, darkening everything under it. As though being swallowed up, the massive, thick, sky-scraping trees only served to intensify the sense of unease in anyone who enter the forest In addition, massive roots, soft grounds, and various small insects, animals, and monsters traps also served as a natural obstacle to anyone whod enter such dense forests. However, Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lupu felt no fear. The darkness did not impaired their visuals in the slightest. No sense of unease filled their strong hearts. And no amount of petty obstacles manage to stop them in their tracks. They all calmly praised and admired the magnificent natural vista before them, especially Momonga. Of course,pared to the Underground Lake on the fourth floor and the immense jungle on the sixth floor within the great Underground Tomb of Nazarick, the sight before him was much inferior. However, having lived in a concrete jungle filled with polluted air and water, the grand vista of nature in all its glory, untainted by the result of human civilization, was still an immensely magnificent sight for him to behold. Momonga looked around, taking in every single aspect of the natural world before him as they moved deeper. Yuuji and Aika, who also lived most of their lives within cities, also enjoyed the nature around them. Only Lupu, despite her rxed exterior, kept her senses to the maximum alertness to make sure no threats were to befall the Supreme Beings. But even her sense could not catch the presence of a certain floor guardian. This should be far enough. The slight sound of metal from his full suit of armor disappeared as Yuuji stopped in his tracks. Aika and Momonga, who had just snapped out of his daze at Yuujis words, followed suit. While Lupu looked at the supreme beings in confusion, and immediately became even more alerted, looking around at potential dangers that may have caused the Supreme Beings to halt in their advance. Yuuji then looked up and turned slightly to his right. Im happy to see you again. Yes! Im so happy to see you too, Yuuji-sama~! Lupu immediately rushed in front of Yuuji with one hand grasping the mace behind her back and one hand stretched out, ready to cast a defensive spell. But her fierce expression immediately disappeared when she looked up and saw the familiar appearance of the Floor Guardian. Aura-sama?! That scared me! I thought you were someone dangerous! Hehe~ Sorry~ Aura grinned widely, before somersaulting down from the branch she was standing on with the height of 3 floor buildings, andnding with nothing but a slight thud. Momonga approached the elven child and smiled softly as Aika patted her head, eliciting a shy, but delighted grin, from her. Aura, have Albedo briefed you on your mission? Yes, Yuuji-sama! Good. Then, please investigate the Great Forest of Tob and report back on its geography, terrain, and the poption of beings living in this forest. I understand, Yuuji-sama! Oh, may I also have the permission to tame some of the unique monsters I came by? Yuuji petted her head softly and responded. Of course. And dont kill more monsters than necessary, okay? Confusion and surprise colored Auras expression as she tilted her head slightly to the right. Of course, as it was an order given by Yuuji-sama, she would adhere to it down to thest letter. But she didnt know why Yuuji-sama would put an emphasis on it. Seeing her confused expression, Yuuji smiled softly and exined. These monsters served as a natural barrier from foreign invaders. As Nazarick grows, the forest would be a ce of abundant resources for us, and it would be easier to defend it if those beings were brought under our control, not killed. Oh, I see!!! I understand, Yuuji-sama! I will do my best and live up to your expectations!!! Mm. Then go ahead. Be careful. Yes! Bowing to the Supreme Beings, Aura disappeared into the forest without even so much as a sound. Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lupu then returned to the ce where the Swords of Darkness and Nfirea waited for them, and entered together to do their business for the day before making their way back to E-Rantel. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The sun had set upon arriving at the fortress city, E-Rantel. The soft, orangish glow barely peeked out of the horizons as the sky now covered in twilight darkness. Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, Lupu, Nfirea, and the Swords of Darkness stood in a queue to enter the fortress city. Before them, travelers, merchants, and vigers carrying a wagon filled with wheat, having just arrived to the city from their far off viges, stood in line, waiting for their turn. And at the distance, they could see the soft orange glow of torch fire lighting up the gates for more proper inspections of the visitors getting into the city. Tired from the trip, the Swords of Darkness did not converse, and simply waited in line silently. Even Lukrut, who would strike up conversations, stood silently with his hands behind the back of his head, yawning once in a while. Meanwhile, Nfirea simrly felt the toll of the trip in the form of sleepiness. Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and Lupu simrly kept their silence. While fatigue did not affect their bodies, Momonga simply had his social battery run low after having to socialize and converse with the Swords of Darkness and Nfirea all day. On the other hand, while not speaking verbally, Yuuji and Aika had been conversing through their telepathic bond. And Lupu, seeing as the supreme beings kept their silence, followed suit. In the midst of silence, Yuuji noticed a presence. He looked down, and saw, even in the midst of darkness, his shadow undting ever so slightly. And in the next moment, another voice came into his mind. [My Lord I havee to report to you] A deep, guttural, whispery voice resounded within his mind as a Shadow Demon attempted to converse with him stealthily. [Is she here?] [Yes, my lord. It is as you have foretold. The golden-haired woman Clementine had entered the fortress city 2 hours before your arrival.] Yuujis eyes turned towards the city, its walls tall and broad, yet so weak and vulnerable that even a slight flick from Aika could tear it up like a piece of tissue. He was not surprised that someone who had the stealth ability akin to, in his eyes, a child using hisforts to hide himself and walk around the room could easily bypass it. [Alright. Keep monitoring her. And follow her back to her base.] [Yes My lord] Yuuji shared nces with Aika, Momonga, and Lupu, conveying the information he had just received from the Shadow Demon, and they all nodded back in response. Around half an hour had passed before the group managed to pass the inspections at the gate and enter the fortress city. They immediately made their way to the herbal shop owned by Nfireas grandmother. Nfirea led them through the darkened roads, lit solely but the soft, glowing oilmps peeking out of the window slits of the houses around them. Soon, a sizable, wooden establishment with nts growing out of the ground around it, a filled garden, and many potted nts that could be seen behind windows, came into sight. Nfirea alighted from the wagon and headed to the door, knocking it a few times. Grandma! Im back! A distant sound of an old woman responded back from within the building. A few momentster, the nking sound of atch being open resounded. Once Twice Until finally, the sound of a lock being opened was heard, and the wooden door opened, revealing a short, shriveled yet still lively, old woman with blue eyes simr to Nfirea and white, shoulder length hair under a green head cover while dressed in a leather apron above regr cotton clothing appeared. Oooh, youre back! That was quite a quick trip. I thought youd only arrive tomorrow! Ahaha, I thought so as well. But, Ive hired some great adventurers to escort me! Thanks to them, the trip went really smoothly. Nfireas grandmother looked towards the Swords of Darkness, who stood nearest to Nfirea. Her eyes nced down and saw the silver te on their chests. Then, her eyes turned towards Yuujis group, and widened. Not just in shock of the obviously expensive gear, but also at the out-of-ce copper tes on their chest. You guys are Peter smiled courteously and lowered his head. We are the Swords of Darkness, the silver ranked adventurer party hired by Nfirea for his escort. And this is It is a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Bareare. My name is Alexander, and this is my party. We first came to this city around a week ago, yet, your reputation precedes you. It is an honor to meet the most skilled herbalist in the city. Ohoho, how ttering! Lizzie Bareareughed, revealing the few missing teeths in her mouth. But then, her eyes narrowed sharply at Yuuji and the others as she eyed them with suspicion and wariness. You look quite well off for an adventurer. You dont see those kinds of armor and clothing around here. Where did youe from? We are just a group of friends who came to seek adventurers, and was coincidentally led by the wind here. Heh, eloquent, are we? Thank you very much. Lizzie obviously didnt buy such vague backstory that not even a child would believe. But, considering the equipment they wore, even if it was a case of a child wielding a legendary magic sword, they would be, at the very least, loaded with gold. So, there was no need for her to purposely antagonize them. Moreover Lizzie nced at the tall, lithe man in jet-ck robes His appearance seemed to coincide with the description her grandson told her about the man who handed that adventurer girl the blood-red potion. If thats him Then I should keep them close and dig out more information Well then, it is gettingte. And I would hate to disturb you even more than we have. We would also like to go have some dinner before the establishments close for the day. Oh, then you should go to the Honey Dew tavern at the end of the road here! Just tell the old man my name and hell give you a discount! But dont stay toote! Ive heard some nasty rumors about kidnappers or murderers running around town recently Well, you seem to be fully capable of taking care of yourselves. Yuuji lowered his head in a bow. Very well. Thank you very much. Then, we will be off. Saying their farewells to the Bareare, the Swords of Darkness and Yuujis group left the Bareare and headed off. Chapter 199 ~ Everything Chapter 199 ~ Everything Nightfall. Having justpleted their quest and traveled such a long distance that took the entire day, no one was against a joint celebratory dinner Yuuji suggested. Although not swimming in money by any means, the Swords of Darkness made enough silver and gold from their adventures to save a portion of the profit for better equipment and party funds, while still having enough for their own personal savings and to live a rtivelyfortable adventurer life. Unlike some others who chose to spend their spare time on gambling, women, and/or booze, the Swords of Darkness were frugal with their money. They rarely bought expensive things that werent rted to their adventuring lives. They ate in cheap taverns that still sold vorful meals that were filling, and stayed in cheap inns. So, no one was opposed to splurge a bit for a celebratory dinner with their new fellow adventurers and friends. It would also be a good chance to deepen their friendship with a future Adamantite ranked adventurer party, which they were certain Yuuji and the others would be in future. Perhaps, even in the near future. After all, theyve seen just what kind of inhuman feats they were capable of. The group quickly arrived at a cozy little wooden tavern. From the outside, warm, orangish light glowed softly from the seams of the closed windows and the weing two pairs of saloon doors made of woods from trees that grew just outside of town. They could see the s sign hung by small chains from a wooden stick; Honey Dew Tavern. A quite weing and cozy name for a tavern within the fortress city of E-Rantel. They entered, and immediately, they could see the interior which wasrger than they expected. Four small round tables with chairs on all four cardinals sat nearer to the center, leaving a path that led directly to the bar and food counter. While on the outer sides of the floor, near the walls, were four,rger, rectangr tables with a long stool bench that could fit four people if they werent in heavy ted armor. They could see quite the number of customers already filling most of the round tables and the rectangr tables at the side. Some were adventurers, judging from their leather attire and swords, dagger, and bows. The copper and silver tes hanging down by the leather string around their neck were also an easy identifier for their profession and rank. There were also some regr people who hade to simply enjoy the food and the cozy ambience, such as the old man with a half drunk pint of ale and another empty one beside it, or the old couple having their dinner. Upon entering, their appearance immediately stole the attention of every single person within the establishment. While some were clearly drunk, judging by their unfocused gaze and flushed countenance, they all still had their attention stolen by the two beautiful women who had just entered the small tavern as well as the magnificent, white gold full ted armor. The people in the spotlight didnt seem to care about the gazes pointed at them, and simply looked around curiously at the ce theyvee into. The ce was exactly what they would imagine when they thought of a cozy, medieval fantasy tavern. But Peter, Ninya, Lukrut, and Dyne couldnt help but feel a bit awkward from the gazes, even though they knew clearly who and why those gazes were pointed at them. Fortunately, a sweet, old woman, a grandmother quickly approached them with a surprised, yet still visible smile as she dried her hands on the apron with flowery patterns tied around her waist. Good evening, gentlemen,dies. How may I help you? Ah, good evening madam. We came here on the rmendation of miss Lizzie Bareare. Immediately upon hearing the name of the old herbalist, the surprise and wariness in her eyes disappeared. Her smile became genuine as the old woman seemed to brighten. Oooh really? Thats lovely! You all seem like adventurers. Were you hired by old Liz to protect her on one of her gathering excursions? Actually, we were hired by her grandson, madam. We have just returned from out of town. I see! Well, its nice to meet you. My name is Maria, the proprietor of this humble establishment! Come in and take a seat! We have plenty of seats on the far left there! And dont worry, those benches are made of tough wood! In fact, it was used by some rambunctious fe to hit someone in full te armor once! And it didnt break! It''s the bench right there! So your friend here in amazing armor wouldnt need to worry! Yuuji smiled softly under his helmet and lowered himself slightly and nodded gratefully. Thank you for your hospitality, madam. Hoho, no need for thanks, deary! We here pride ourselves in hospitality! Mariaughed, revealing a few holes in her set of teeths. Well well, you youngsters must be famished after a hard days work! Youre wee to order a lot of things! And since youre rmended by old Liz, Ill give you a nice cut, so dont worry! Thank you, madam! Led by grandma Maria, the group made their way to the long, rectangr table to the left and began ordering food and drinks, which included a few pints of ale for Peter, Lukrut, Dyne, and Momonga. Although Momonga would unfortunately be unable to feel drunk or even tipsy, the middle-aged sryman part of him still yearned for the refreshing, carbonated alcohol that hed sometime have after a long days worth of work (torture) in hispany. Yuuji also decided to order additional food for everyone to celebrate, which he would be paying for. The Swords of Darkness felt a bit reluctant at first. After all, although Yuuji and his group seemed to be well off considering their equipment, they were still a bit hesitant to have someone younger than them and technically their junior in adventuring to pay for their food. However, Yuuji insisted and persuaded them as convincingly as he could. After all, celebration wasnt the only reason why he wanted to order more food and drinks for everyone. It was timing. Although there was a low chance that the Swords of Darkness would return to the herbal shopte into the night, they could stille across Clementine, who was currently in this neighborhood to kidnap Nfirea. So until she left with her quarry, he wanted to make sure that the Swords of Darkness would note across her path. There was no need for unnecessary bloodshed. Thus, the group ate and drank and celebrated into the night. Lukrut challenged Lupu to a drinking bout after she goaded him. And the results were to be expected. It was an unfair match to begin with. A man who was barely level 10 wouldnt be able to contest against the constitution of a level 75 Werewolf/Subus. Meanwhile, the rest engaged in civil conversations. Momonga conversed with Dyne about each others background, in which Momonga had to mix up some lies with truths by changing the profession Sryman as Court Magus from some far off country that he worked in before meeting Yuuji and the others. Aika chatted with Ninya, mostly about the myths and legends and stories she had read from the books she was fond of. And in return, whenever therees a topic of romance, which was frequent in the kinds of fantasy novels Ninya loved, Aika would tell her episodes of her life with Yuuji. It didnt take long for Ninya to be immersed in Aikas stories instead. Finally, Yuuji and Peter discussed what sort of things they will be doing from here on out. And Peter expressed his admiration for him and his desire to continue to train and be stronger. This encounter with Yuuji and the others had broadened his horizons and reignited his will to improve himself, earn more money, and live up to the expectations of his friends andrades. Haha Its true, Alexander-san. Youve helped us in more ways than you know You helped us reignite our passion and determination for adventuring. Peter gulped down thest bit of his beer and ced the ss pint down to the table, marking his third finished pint. Honestly, its been quite tough and monotonous for us to just go outside of town a little and scavenge for goblin ears, which would only give us a few silvers to be divided amongst 4 people. Weve tried doing tougher quests, but we never challenged anything beyond ourfort zone since were afraid of failing it and lowering our ranking, that is if we return alive. So, weve been stuck for quite a while here. But seeing you, Aika-san, Momon-san, and Lupu-san in action It reminded us to look up at the sky when weve been busy looking at the ground. You gave us the motivation, determination, and will to push the limits and improve ourselves. So thank you! Peter lowered his head, getting the attention of the other members of his party as well as Yuujis party as they all turned to look. I didnt expect our presence to motivate you so much, Peter-san. It is truly an honor. And I wish you nothing but the best moving forward. But, remember. Your safety and the safety of your party members and friends are still paramount, above anything else. For if you live today, you will still have tomorrow to be stronger. Yes! Thank you very much for your advice, Alexander-san! Ill make sure to carve your words in mi- At that moment, the tavern doors opened with a bang, startling everyone within. Turning their heads, they saw a short, old woman donned in an apron appear with a face filled with fear and panic. A-Alexander-san!!! Please! I need your help!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After leaving a bag of gold, which content could easily be used to purchase the entire tavern, Yuuji cast his Holy Aura I: Comfort to dispel everyones shock and anxiety, and erased the drunkenness of the Swords of Darkness. They quickly rushed out of the Honey Dew tavern and headed to the Bareare herbal shop as Lizzie told them about what happened on the way. And her fears that her grandson had also be another victim to the rumored murderer that had taken numbers of lives recently. Wait. Let me enter first. Just in case. R-Right Upon arriving, Yuuji held out his hand, stopping Lizzie from entering her own shop first in case there were traps left behind by the kidnapper. He pushed open the already opened wooden door, which Lizzie presumably left open unintentionally when she burst out of her herbal shop to find Yuuji and the adventurers who escorted her grandson in the Tavern in a panic. The creaking of its hinges, which was normally quiet enough to be negligible, now echoed throughout the darkened interior. There were no torches, candles, or magic powered crystal lights to light up the interior. Only silence and the soft howl of the chilling night air. Yuuji did not sense Clementines presence within the area anymore. But one thing immediately caught his attention. A scent. A figurative scent. Traces of a presence A dark presence. That of a sinister murderer. Yuuji stepped into the dark, the sound of metal from his armor echoed throughout the wooden interior. Peter and Lukrut tried looking inside and passed Yuujis figure and readied themselves in case there was indeed danger. However, the darkness didnt let even Lukrut to see beyond the faint shapes of the objects within, much less Peter. There were no signs of struggle. The furniture was unmoved, and there were no signs of their drawers and cupboards being ransacked. Except in one ce. On therge work table deep inside the room, all the various types of herbs and nts Nfirea had harvested from their journey had beenid out neatly. And there was one area, near the longer side of the table, where herbs were scattered on the floor. Yuuji entered and continued walking in as he signaled the others to enter with his hand. Peter entered first, followed by Lukrut and Lizzie. Aika, Momonga, and Lupu enteredst. Yuuji waved his hand and four, brilliant, spheres of light appeared, lighting up the entire room. It was then that they could all see what had happened. ...He must have been taken while he was sorting the herbs he harvested. Yes I was out in the garden at the back, picking up some herbs to make tea. Thats when I heard a noise inside. Didnt think much of it. Though he just dropped something, I took my time. But when I came back in he was gone! Seeing the scene of the incident once again, Lizziesplexion paled once again. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead, slowly dripping down her wrinkled face, as she imagined the worst case possible. Her legs were trembling. The only thing barely keeping her standing was the slim hope of finding her grandson alive. Just then, a hand touched her shaking shoulder, and a warmth apanied by the scent of fragrant rose and flowers wafted into her nose as she looked to her side. It will be fine. Since he was taken, not killed, they must need him alive. So at the very least, hed still be alive for now. Yes Youre right. Youre right Lizzie took a few deep breaths before steeling herself and looked towards the warrior in the impressive white gold draconic armor. Alexander-san, Ill hire you and your friends. Yuuji turned and looked down towards the old woman looking up to him. Her reddened eyes shined with steeled determination as faint tear marks still painted her face. Please. Find my grandson. Keep him safe. Bring him back to me, alive. And Ill pay you handsomely! There was a pregnant silence. All eyes gathered towards the white ted armor warrior, waiting for his answer. Some filled with expectations of eptance to the old womans desperate request. Some simply waited for his answer with the intention to follow any decision he made. While some simply waited for the answer theyve already determined to be spoken. After a few moments that felt like hours, Yuuji looked up, and turned towards Peter and the rest of the Swords of Darkness. Would you please notify the guards of this incident and secure the area? Surprise colored all of their faces. They did not expect Yuuji to suddenly address them instead of responding to Lizzies request. Peter looked at him in shock. But soon, he slowly nodded. Alright Wha- Peter? Lets go, you guys We need to notify the guards and get their help to track down the kidnapper. O-Oi, wait- Peter walked out without waiting for Lukrut, and the rest of the Swords of Darkness followed him out hurriedly, leaving Lizzie alone with Yuuji and the others. Lizzie looked at the remaining group perturbed and confused. And before she could say another word, Yuuji spoke up. Miss Bareare, as of now, we are the most powerful adventurer in this city, and the only ones who could bring your grandson back, alive. I am sure you are aware of this as well. Lizzie slowly followed Yuujis gaze as he turned towards Momonga slightly, and realized something. If you wish to hire us, then we will ept. However the price will be high. Higher than you may think. Because I am fully aware of how troublesome this would be. Thats Thats right If it was you, who possessed that potion And Nfireas stories were real Then theres no doubt about your strength. I-Ill do it! How much will you be satisfied with? Everything. ...What? Lizzie froze in shocked angst as her body trembled violently. Any gold you have in possession would be a drop in the ocean for me. I have no need for it. But you, your knowledge, your skills, and your loyalty. That would be the price I would ask in exchange for the life of your grandson. I believe it to be a fair price? The old grandmother caught herself with a step back as she looked at the white gold holy warrior in shocked confusion. The juxtaposition between his holy appearance and the gentle tone of his voice to the implication of the words he just said. His words were akin to the words of a devil, offering a pact. Yet somehow, Lizzie felt assured. His words felt genuine. From that moment forward, the tremblings stopped, and her anxiety disappeared. Ill do it. Ill give you everything I have! So please save my grandson! Chapter 200 ~ Dead of Night Chapter 200 ~ Dead of Night Shimmering magic. Brilliant cascading light. Auroras. Light of the myriad colors of the rainbow filled the room, nketing it in protective arrays of anti-divination magic. The old herbalist, Lizzie Bareare watched in shocked awe, her jaws ckened, as her eyes filled with a sight she had never witnessed before. Her ears, though still working quite well for her age, did not hear the series of spells Momonga and Aika had uttered that created the scintiting wave of lights and magic. Alright This should be enough. Momonga let out a soft sigh as though exhausted. However, given his physical prowess which was that of a level 100 character which still held true in his human Double Life form, it was more of a force of habit rather than true exhaustion from casting spells. A habit to sigh heavily that had stemmed from decades of the exhausting life he had led as a sryman, both physically and mentally. He nodded to Aika, and Aika responded in kind. Then, she brought out thin air the Mirror of Remote Viewing, shocking Lizzie, the only regr mortal in the room, from the sudden appearance of the mirror. Now, lets see where the rat had brought little Nfirea has gone~ The silverish, opaque surface of the mirror rippled from its center, like a stillke as a drop of dew fell on its surface. It was then that the image of a dark, moonlit crypt thaty abandoned outside of the city appeared on its surface. Meanwhile, Yuuji stood silently on the side. He took a step back and let Momonga and Aika, who were much more skilled in such magic, to do what needed to be done. As he waited, he tapped into the power of the magic that resided within his ring and connected his mind with Albedo through the magic of telepathy. [Albedo.] [Ah, my love! What a pleasant surprise! Ive longed for your voice. So much.] Yuuji smiled softly under his white gold draconic helmet and responded. [Me too. It is nice to hear your voice once more. Ive called to inform you that we are getting ready to proceed with eliminating the pest in E-Rantel.] [Understood, my lord. I shall have all agents within the city and within the capital city to begin spreading news of your, Aika-sama, and Momonga-samas might and heroism.] [Thank you. Then we will proceed as nned.] [Uhn. Be careful, my love.] Yuuji chuckled inwardly at the cuteness of the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick. She must have known very well that nothing C absolutely nothing C that existed within that crypt could ever possibly harm him, nor Aika, Momonga, or even Lupu. However, despite everything, she still conveyed her worry for him, for no amount of assurance and trust could ever stop a woman from worrying for her beloved. [I will. And I will return as soon as I can, before I go to Re-Estize for the next phase of our n. At that time, how about we spend the whole day together?] Somehow, even though they were only telepathically connected, Yuuji could hear the delighted gasp that escaped Albedos luscious lips physically. [T-That would be wonderful~! I would love that! I can hardly wait for it!] [Me too. Then, I will be going now.] [Yes. I love you.] Yuuji smiled one more time as he heard the clear disappointment and reluctance in her voice. [I love you too.] It was then that a shout brought him back into reality, making him look towards Lizzie and the mirror. Nfirea! Lizzie gasped as the view in the mirror slowly passed through the dpidated, ruined walls, broken, moss-covered rocks, and into the depths of the abandoned crypt where she saw her grandson, stripped off his clothes and now dressed in pure white cloth, a silver circlet around his golden-haired head, and hordes of undead skeletons around him. By the Gods! Y-You need to save him! Please! I-Ill do anything! Ill give you everything! Momonga turned towards the olddy as she gazed up at him. From her perspective, being much shorter than Momonga, she could see the face beneath the hood. He was not someone from the Kingdom, not even the Empire or the Theocracy. Perhaps a mix of some other country she had only heard of. And she was surprised by how ordinary his countenance was. She had heard of her grandsons description of the other threes appearance, and he described them to be beyond beautiful. But never had she ever heard of the ck wizards appearance as he had never seen them as well. She saw an ordinary face of a seemingly ordinary young man But the moment her gaze met his eyes, her body shuddered and froze. To be seen through so utterly andpletely was a feeling she had never felt before. Even to her own grandson, the only living family member she had left, she was a grandmother to him. But in that very instant, she felt as if everything about herself was revealed to the seemingly ordinary man before her. She was no longer the skilled herbalist of E-Rantel, nor was she Nfireas grandmother. She was Lizzie Bareare. She couldnt help but think. Was this how it would feel to be in the presence of an omniscient God? Momonga stared at her for a moment, his geass allowing him to see her stats, backstory, skills, and various other information about her. And he could indeed see numerous skills rted to potion making and herbalist and alchemic sses. Having her as an asset would allow Nazarick to create potions, new ones, and monopolize it for themselves. Momonga nced at Aika and Yuuji, and receiving their nods, he turned back towards Lizzie to give her his own. Very well. Leaving those two words, Momonga turned and followed Yuuji, Aika, and Lupu out of the herbalist shop to take care of their part of the deal. W-Wait! D-Do you even have a way to deal with such a massive horde of undead? Yuuji stopped, and looked back. Then from his figure, a soft golden light began to emanate, and a wave of warmth that calmed the old, anxious heart of Lizzie filled the room. Fear not. They will burn in from my sheer presence. And in that moment, she felt her heart slowly drop as she slowly realized what she had done. Although she had never seen their capabilities in person, she had heard many things from her dear grandson. And upon meeting them, and being in their presence She knew deep in her heart. No Its worth it. This old life of mine for Nfirea. Its not even aparison. Lizzie shook her head, before the Swords of Darkness entered the herbal shop once more after they saw Yuuji and the rest left. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Albert Lance had had quite the boring day. As a guard usually stationed at the main gate of E-Rantel, most of his duties involved paperworks and the normal inspection of the travelers, merchants, adventurers, and or peopleing in and out of the city. On a good day, he would be able to meet one or maybe two beautiful vige girls who woulde into the big city on their first errand to sell some produce. He had heard, and actually seen, some of his fellow guards meeting their wives while they were on duty. It was one of the greatest benefits to being a guard assigned at the gates. He looked forward to his turn. Meanwhile on a bad day, he and the other guards might find contraband items that would mean extra paperworks that he would have to do till the candles ran out. But, that wasnt the worst thing that could happen. Night shifts were, by far, the most challenging. Though not in a conventional meaning. There was a ce which upied roughly a quarter of E-Rantels outer ring, which was also most of its left quadrant. It was E-Rantelsmunal cemetery. While other cities may have their own graveyard, none of them were as massive as this one. This was in order to suppress the spawning of undead. Although many things were unclear about the spontaneous genesis of undeads, these vile creatures were observed to spawn frequently from ces were the living came to an end. And of these, people who died sudden, violent deaths and were not properly revered had the highest chance ofing back to unlife. Thus why battlefields and ruins tended to be infested in undeads. Moreover, there was another problem with the undead. If left unattended, the undead would spawn more powerful undead. This was why city guards and adventurers were often dispatched to patrol graveyards day and night to exterminate weaker undeads as soon as possible. A wall surrounded the graveyard. A wall that separated the realm of the dead and the living, and keep it that way. While it was only four meters tall and was notparable to the city walls, it was wide enough for people to walk on top of it. Therge doors set into its side, the one Albert was now standing behind on guard, were sturdy and could not be easily breached. There were staircases to the left and right of the doors, and watchtowers along the length of the wall. The guards would take turns observing the graveyard below them as they yawned from the watchtowers, in shifts of five men at a time. Their yawns were infectious, but Albert could not me them, else he would be a hypocrite. This was why night shifts were, by far, his least favorite duty. At first, the atmosphere of the ce simply gave him the creeps. After all, a massive graveyard, mostly ruined, where skeletons would sometimes just pop out of the ground or zombies with rotting flesh barely hanging onto broken, yellowed bones and begin attacking the living was something that came literally out of a horror story book. But after a while, it was the drowsiness that stemmed from hours upon hours of seeing into the dark, creepynd of the dead and ruin that made him hate this duty. After being assigned to this duty a number of times, he had long since been desensitized by the creepiness of the graveyard. In fact, if he could, he wished he could feel it again. At least, the alertness would keep him awake and prevent him from having his pay cut by his boss when he found him nodding off. Another quiet night Albert nodded half-mindedly at his fellow guard C John if he remembered his name correctly C before letting out a sigh. Yup, there were only five skeletons earlier, right? That seems a lot lesspared to the past. Hm, could it be that the souls of the dead were called back by the Four Guards? That would be pretty lucky for us if it were true. Albert simply hummed while thinking to himself how much less boring it would be if it wasnt true. He wasnt asking for much. Maybe 10 instead of 5 would be nice with an even mix between zombies and skeletons for variation. The other guards, drawn in by the topic, began to speak up: Well if its just skeletons and zombies we can deal with them. Though, taking out a skeleton with a spear is a pain. I think the most troublesome ones are the wights. For me its the Skeleton Centipedes. Id be dead by now if the adventurers standing guard nearby didnt chase them away from me. A shiver went down Alberts spine, just imagining what it was like to suffer his fate of being chased by such an abomination. Skeleton Centipedes? I heard that the powerful undead only show up when you let the weak ones get away. So all you need to do is kill them all when theyre weak and the strong undead wont appear. Yes, thats right. The captain chewed out the squad patrolling the graveyardst week. While its nice to have them buy a round for us, Id rather not have to go through that sort of thing again. Still when I think about it, Ive got a bad feeling about theck of undead right now. Albert looked at the one who just said that and raised a brow. Whys that? ... I dont know. Just feels like we missed something out during our watch. He shook his head dismissively. Youre thinking too much. They arent that many undead normally. They say they only pop up frequently when they bury the corpses of those who died while fighting the Empire. So on the flip side, this is what happens when there arent any big wars, right? Hearing his logic, the other guards nodded in agreement. Certainly, theyve buried human corpses in their own viges, but theyve never heard of undead appearing that often. That means Katze ins must be crazy, huh? Yeah, didnt they say something about an unimaginably strong undead creature showing up? It was a ce where the Empire and the Kingdom often shed in fierce battles. Infamous for the amount of blood the dirt there drank up and the amount of corpsesid bare, it was a ce known for the proliferation of its undead. Adventurers hired by the Kingdom and Imperial Knights would often go there to hunt down the undead. Its important enough that the Empire and Kingdoms support corpse had to build small towns nearby to support their personnels. I heard C John who was about to speak suddenly shut his mouth, prompting Albert to raise a brow in confusion. Looking at him, John seemed genuinely alerted as he tried to listen in to some sound beyond the gates. Oi, dont scare meC Quiet! John looked straight at the graveyard, as if he could see through the darkness. But, curious by his actions, Albert and a few other guards also turned to look at the graveyard one after another. Didnt you hear it? Were you imagining things? Though I didnt hear the wind blowing or the grass moving I think I can smell dirt. Didnt they dig a few graves just now? It smells just like it did then Come on, dont joke about this sort of thing. Eh? Ah, oi! Look over there! The other guard pointed to the graveyard, and everyone else looked toward the spot he was pointing at. There, they saw two guards sprinting for the doors. Both of them panting heavily, their eyes bloodshot, with sweat-slicked hairs stuck to their foreheads. Immediately, Albert felt his heart dropped as a sense of dread filled the depth of his rapidly beating heart. Guard patrols in the graveyard moved in groups of at least ten. So why, in the name of the Four Gods, were there only two people there? Open, open up! Hurry up and open the doors! No weapons could be seen on them, and judging by how they were running for dear life, they mustve panicked and fled. Immediately, John ran down the stairs and let them through. And before the gates could even swing fully open, the two frantic guards had forced their way in before copsing onto the grown, but still scrabbling on. Clos-! Close the gate! Quickly! The sheer horror and terror of his voice and the strange behavior sent a chill down the spine of all the guards. But, working together, they still quickly pushed the gates shut and barred them. What happened? What about the others? The moment Albert ask that question, a haunted look appeared on their frightened faces. They, they were eaten by the undead! His eyes went wide, and he quickly turned to another guard. He was a junior of his, having be a guard just a few weeks ago and still learning the ropes. A young man of 18 with short, spiky wheat-colored hairing from a vige nearby to the city to make it big so he can marry his childhood sweetheart whos waiting for him in the vige. Randy! Go upstairs and look! Y-Yes! He rushed and climbed the stairs. But halfway up, he froze. Whats wrong? A look of pure horror appeared on his ashen-white face. UnC Undead! E-Everywhere! The undead are everywhere!!! Only now, with their attention brought to it, did they make out the sound which sounded like ten thousand horses galloping,ing from the other side of the wall. And everyone, not just little Randy, were stuck dumb at the scene before them. A field of undead C their quantities so great as to render all who saw it speechless C approached the gates of the graveyard. Why, in such numbers? Its more than one or two hundred There should be a thousand of them or more The magical lights illuminated countless undead, like shadows writhing in the dark, and it was difficult to get an exact count. And in a way, they did not want to count either. For even if they could, the result of it would only serve to make them despair deeper. Wreathed in the scent of rot, the shambling mass of undead pressed in toward the gates like a wave of death. There were not only zombies and skeletons down there; there were also a few rarer and more powerful undead C Ghouls, Ghasts, Wights, Swell Skins, Corrupt Dead, and many more. It was a scene of death. And although theyve worked near it frequently, seeing it right on their face made them shiver and froze. It was not simply the fear of dying to it. Some undead could turn their in victims into others of their own kind. If things went poorly, they might end up bing undead themselves and attacking their fellows. And while they had not seen any flying undead yet, they had a bad feeling that if they did not wipe them all out, a flying undead creature would end up spawning sooner orter. Frozen in angst, they watched as the wave of death came near. And soon, the undead tide washed up against the side of the wall. Doom. Doom. Without a sense of pain or self preservation, the swarming, mindless creatures of unlife banged wildly against the gate. It was as if they knew that they could attack the living if they broke down the doors. Doom. Doom. They did not need siege rams. The undead C who did not care if their bodies were destroyed by their non-stop battering C were siege weapons in their own right. Ring the bells! Ask for help from the barracks! You two, go inform the other doors about this! The captain, who had recovered his sense by now, continued to give orders. The ones behind, take your spears and stab the undead getting close to the doors! Albert and the rest of the guards snapped out of their angst and remembered their duty as they heard the orders. Immediately, they strengthened their grips on their spear and started thrusting savagely at the undead below them. The undead covered thend like a flood, so any thrust, no matter how skillful or unskillful, equally found a home in undead flesh. Tainted blood and rotted flesh spilled over the ground, and the guards noses were soon inured to the stench of death and decay. Filled with adrenaline and the fear of death, they repeated the same motions over and over with equal amounts of savagery and panic. Several undead fell before their spears, but they were quickly reced by countless more as they were trampled to paste by the ones behind them. However, with the undeads almost non-existent intelligence, they did not strike against the guards stabbing at them with their spears. Repeating the same simple actions eroded the guards sense of danger. Even Randy, who was the most scared and panicked out of all the guards, began to think that he could live through the night at this rate. And then, as though aiming for that moment of negligence and hope C UWAAAAAAAAH! A scream pierced the air. The other guards turned to look, and they saw something long and wriggly curled around Randys neck. It was a slimy, dark pink object with some parts that had be slightly yellowish from rot C an intestine. The creature that had shot forth this length of intestine was an egg-shaped undead creature with a huge cavity on the front of its body. Within it, several peoples worth of internal organs, churning and wriggling like parasites. The undead creature was called an Organ Egg, and it was using its writhing interesting to pull on Randy. AAAAAHHHH! Randy! Before Albert could save him, Randy wailed and fell C Save- Save me! Someone save me!!! AAAAAAAGHHHHH! MARIAAAAAA!!! C His screams filled the air. The screams of a boy, barely came of age, echoed as the sound of groans, moaning, and bashing of undead yed in its background. Every guard saw the terrible fate of their junior, eaten alive by the throng of undead. The armor, which he had put on especially well today to both impress his seniors and protect his body, as well as his attempts to protect his face only prolonged his suffering. His fingers, his calves, his face, all of them were picked clean. F-Fall back! Get down from the wall!!! After seeing the Organ Eggs innards twitching, the guard captain ordered a retreat. All the guards hurriedly ran down the stairs, and they could hear the sounds of the undead banging at the doors getting louder. The doors themselves began groaning under the strain. The sense of doom grew stronger. The chances of them holding out until help arrived, or that no other strong undead would show up were very low. Once the doors opened, the tide of death would flood in, and only the gods knew how many lives would be lost. And to make it worse They saw a shape which was taller than the four meter high walls. It was a Necrosome Giant, a gigantic undead creature made of countless corpses. This is the end Albert muttered under his breath. But in the dread-filled silence around him, all his fellow guards could hear his every word. None believed otherwise. And just as the guards were fully consumed by despair, golden light appeared above. Huh? Everyone reflexively looked up, and saw the clouds upon the darkened night sky parted as golden light began to shine from seemingly beyond it. Like a ray of sun piercing through the darkened clouds. The clouds parted, this time abruptly, as if something had forcefully rendered it apart. Then, a column of blinding divine light fell upon the giant, instantly disintegrating it along with numerous other undeads within its vicinity as it grew wider, filling all of their vision with the brilliant light of heaven. Like a hammer of judgment from the heavens, any creatures of undead and evil were disintegrated indiscriminately. What? What just happened? No one could exin what had just happened. Was it truly heavens judgment? A miracle? Just as they were all stunned in silence, they heard a ttering of metal. Everyone reflexively looked to the source of the sound. Before their eyes was a warrior in full-ted white gold armor holding a beautiful sword that emanated a golden glow as wisps of gold floated up and disappeared into thin air. Beside him was a pair of women with heavenly beauty and a magic caster dressed in jet-ck robes, who seemedpletely mismatched to the other three. At first, all they could do was stare in shock as they wondered who these people were. But in the next moment, as they approached closer, they could see the metal te dangling from the warriors neck. An Adventure! However, that ember of hope was snuffed out when he saw that it was a copper te. Adventurers of the lowest ss could not possibly deliver them from this dilemma. In this state of panic, their minds had no reserves to connect the dots between the heavenly miracle that had just saved their lives and the copper-ted adventurers. But just then, the warrior began to glow with a simr golden light as the heavens hammer of judgment. It spread out, and when it touched them, they could feel their hearts slowly calming down. The shaking of their arms and legs disappeared. Their body felt rejuvenated, as if they had just woken up from the greatest night of sleep. No, it felt even better. As if theyve been reborn! Strength filled every inch of their body as their fear was reced by a bravery more than they had ever felt in their lives. They all looked towards the golden warrior of light, and even through the screech and groaning of the gates bashed by the undeads were still present, they felt safe. Then, they heard the voice of their savior. It seems we made it just in time. Thank you for holding on so far, brave soldiers. Leave the rest to us. Chapter 201 ~ Frog in a Well Chapter 201 ~ Frog in a Well Holy Smite. A 7th tier spell that enveloped the target in a column of pure light and inflicted massive damage if they were evil aligned. A spell beyond mortals capability. A spell that only the highest rankings of angels could cast. But as the True Light, Yuuji was capable of casting an enhanced version of this spell. Holy Judgement. A spell which purifies and destroys all undead up to level 70 and deals massive damage to all undead, fiend, and those who were evil-aligned or have negative-karma. Enhanced by the passive of True Light which increases its effectiveness and damage, no undead here within a 40ft (~12m) radius would survive with their unlife. Unleashing this spell, Yuuji annihted the massive horde of death and decay near the door. Then, he unleashed Holy Aura II: Fortitude, to calm the guards and give them strength for a moment. Yuuji approached one of the guards who had fallen on the ground and crawled back in fear, leaving a trail of liquid that had seeped into the earth. His face was ashen white as he looked up to him, though some colors were starting to return thanks to his holy aura. However, tainted blood of the undead still clung onto his hands, arms, spear, and armor, intermingling with the cold sweat he had perspired from the near-death experience. With one hand still holding Avalon, to Ests displeasure which she clearly expressed in his mind, Yuuji picked up the fallen guard from the ground with his other hand. A look of shock spread across the guards face when he was suddenly lifted up from the ground so effortlessly, as if he wasnt an adult man with weapons and armor. It seems we made it just in time. Thank you for holding on so far, brave soldiers. Leave the rest to us. From simply being in his presence, fear had disappeared from their hearts as stalwart determination began to fill them, recing it. Like a ray of light in the midst of a harsh, unending winter blizzard, the warmth and assurance his presence had brought made even some of them shed a tear. T-Thank you for saving us, great adventurer! Yuuji simply nodded his head. However, to Albert and the rest of the guards, the simple gesture of epting their gratitude but refusing any further praise as if it was only natural for him to save them reverberated deep in their heart. Indeed, this was how a true hero theyve only read in storybooks or heard in legends should react towards any praise for their heroism. With humility and grace. Yuuji looked towards the door. With the massive horde of undead annihted by his spell, the situation was safe for now. However, the damage that had been inflicted upon the doors and walls were significant. If another wave of undead of simr intensity were to hit it, he wouldnt be surprised if it were to burst any second. In fact, even now, without any external forces acting upon it, its hinges were already groaning and its metal parts creaking as it was about to copse from its own weight. Sir, would you open the gates for us? All the guards froze in their spot upon hearing Yuujis words. And Albert, who was asked this question by their savior, couldnt help but look at him in shock. He couldnt even begin to understand why his savior would ask for something so absurd? S-Sir, with all due respect, we can not open the gates! W-While you may have annihted many with your spell, w-weve seen thousands more beyond it! I am sure they are marching here as we speak! The answer he received was as he expected. After all, opening the gates would mean that the flood of rotting corpses and the abominable beings of undead would enter the city to massacre all the living within. And without much time to exin the reality of their capability to wipe the entire horde of undead to the guards, who would have a hard time believing such unbelievable ims, Yuuji yielded. Very well. Then, please keep watch on the gates to make sure no undead slips through, and help evacuate the masses from the area. Eh? W-WaiC Yuuji moved past the guards, followed by Aika, Momonga, and Lupu. Then as they approached the gate, Aika waved her hand, letting it dance through the air as the ephemeral light of magic shined at the tip of her finger tips. Awe struck the guards when they saw the elegant, graceful gesture of the woman with otherworldly beauty before them. While most of her face was covered by a foxs mask, the little they could see convinced them that a face more beautiful than anything theyve ever seenid behind it. Just then, all of them snapped out of their daze when they saw all four were lifted up into the air, floating, and flew away and over the gates. Now all was silence. They stared with open mouths and stunned eyes for a while, as though a typhoon had just swept past them. The first guard to recover spoke in a voice that trembled uncontrobly: Oi do you hear it? Hear what? The sounds of the undead. Even though they strained their ears to listen, they could not hear anything. It was as though a veil of silence had been drawn across thend. The constant sound of the undead pounding on the doors from just now was nowhere to be found. They looked up to the sky, and saw rays of golden light shining from the heavens above, despite it being in the middle of the night. A heavenly light A heavenly miracle W-Who was that warrior I-Ive never heard of him either But calling someone with skills like that a copper-te is too much of a joke. He should be one of those legendary adventurers with an Adamantite te, right? Albert, along with the others quietly voiced their approval. Someone like that could not be a mere copper-te adventurer. The beautiful woman in pure white robes as well. Even being able to cast the third-tier spell [Fly] was enough to make that caster a master. But casting a single spell which could give the ability to fly on four people at the same time It was simply unheard of. They did not know what the other two were capable of, but at the very least, those two should be someone who possessed a te made of the highest rank of all metals C in other words, a hero. There was no other possibility. We Perhaps we just saw a party of legends. A warrior of light and a pure white archmage. Heroes. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With no outside prying eyes, Yuuji exchanged Avalon with Est, after much insistence from her. And now that she was finally wielded by Yuuji, the spirit sword sovereign couldnt stop glowing brightly. Moving through the seemingly countless waves of undead, a space of around 60ft (~18m) around Yuuji was void of any corruption and decay. His golden aura, which purified any undead it touched, created a space of purity and holiness that no creatures of death and decay could enter. Glowing with the gold, ephemeral light of Holy Aura IV: Peace which granted all allies with immunity to fear, confusion, insanity, medium recovery to both HP and MP, a medium increase to all stats, and cleansing all mid-tier curses and evil spirits, Yuuji advanced through the crypt at the forefront of the group with the rest following closely behind him. [Aura Saber] With a swing of the delighted Est, a golden wave of divine energy that originated from beyond the stars and heavens erased the existence of hundreds of undeads in its wake. The divine energy of the one true Light did not discriminate against the type of undead. Skeletons, zombies, wights, ghouls, swell skins, corrupt dead, ghasts, organ eggs, everything was erased and purified equally. After a while, Momonga looked back towards the gate and double checked the distance between them and the doors to the graveyard to see if any guards could still see them. Having them see a small part of Yuujis power was something they intended to do in order to further boost their poprity and legend so they could reach the Adamantite rank quickly. However, the following things Momonga intended to do to speed things up was not something that should be seen by them. After making sure no eyes C physical or magical C were watching, Momonga closed his eyes and imagined two of his dearest friends, and willed them to be. Touch Me-san, Ulbert-san, will you please help me with the ads? Before them, the phantoms of the World Champion and God of Destruction appeared facing Momonga. The full ted warrior wielding a sword and shield gave him a thumbs up, while the goat headed magic caster in jet-ck suit and velvet cape nodded. Without a word, the two disappeared from their spot. And a momentter, sounds of breaking bones, ripping flesh, and explosions resounded throughout the graveyard, returning countless undeads back into their graves. Yuuji smiled softly and turned to look at Momonga as he looked into the distance, as if he could still see the phantoms of his former guildmates. Having Touch Me-san and Ulbert-san deal with ads Isnt it a bit too overkill? Momonga chuckled at Yuujis words. It totally is. But, Ulbert-san will be happy with the destruction he could unleash. Though, Touch Me-san mightin a bit. Hehe~ He definitely will~ But, itll make our job here much quicker! Aika giggled. Well, I might do it quicker, but if I do, I might destroy this entire part of the city along with them~ ... Please dont use [Meteor Swarm] here, Aika-san. Youll not only destroy this part of the city, but the entire thing. Youll also kill Nfirea. I know~ Thats why Im d Im not the one who has to do it~ The group continued in their path. Soon, they reached a chapel at the heart of the graveyard. Several uspicious-looking fellows were standing in a circle in front of the chapel, apparently conducting some kind of ritual. ck robes adorned their bodies, covering them entirely, and which varied in both texture and color. Their ck head cloths hid their faces, only showing their eyes. While the wooden staves they carried had strange carvings on their ends. The only exposed face belonged to the man in the middle. His appearance was that of an undead zombie, and though Yuuji and Momonga knew that he was in fact alive from the anime, Yuuji and Momonga still confided in their divine sense and geass respectively to confirm it. He was well-dressed, or at least adorned in a better quality robe than the rest, and seemed to be concentrating on the ck stone that he held in his hand. The wind carried whispered words to their ears. The voices in the air rose and fell in unison. It sounded like some sort of chatting. However, it didnt sound like a requiem meant to honor the dead. But some sort of dark ritual which sphemed against the deceased. Yuuji and the rest did not hesitate to approach. And as they walked below the magical lights, the suspicious group of people noticed and took a stance. Khajit-sama, theyre here The man at the center, the undead-looking man, red at the fool who uttered his name before the enemy, before returning his attention to the holy pdin and his party. He winced as the ck orb in his hand began to glow with unholy light in response to the pure divine and holy aura emanating from its natural enemy. A cult of death doing a ritual in a graveyard What an uncouth hobby. Hmph I can say the same to you. But Im notmenting on your hobby of licking the Gods asses. Who are you anyway? Some pdin from the Holy kingdom? The man standing in the center of the circle, Khajit, asked as he looked at Yuuji with intense hatred. Im an adventurer on an assignment, looking for a missing young man I trust you know who Im talking about, even if I dont state his name? The other members of the group took a stance, confirming that they were not innocents dragged into the matter. No armies Youre bad at lying, holy knight. While they may be weak to holy aura, its impossible for you to break through the horde of undead that easily. His eyes then shifted towards Aika, Momonga, and Lupu, closely observing them. Then, uponing to a conclusion on his own, a lopsided grin appeared on his grim, pale face. I see It mustve been an exhausting journey huh? You are better actors than you are adventurers. Yuuji deadpanned in silence. Aika yawned. Momonga looked at the obvious bad guy and cultist with a confused expression, while Lupu held back a chuckle at the bizarre mental gymnastic the guy just did. Well You may think however you wish, Khajit. ... And you are? Oh thats right, I forgot to introduce myself. But perhaps, you can have yourpanion join us so we wont have to introduce ourselves twice. Khajit looked coldly at Yuuji. What do you meC Spare me the lies, Khajit. We both know none of yournky, sunlight-deficient minions could kidnap even a little girl from the fortress city. There should be someone proficient in stealth amongst you. Though, I guess they must be hiding because theyre cowardly by nature. Fufu~ Oh my~ Your praise honors me, your holiness~ Suddenly, a female voice rang out from the chapel. A young woman, d in robes, with short, golden hair slowly emerged into the light, and every step she took was apanied by the ttering of metal against metal. You Ahhh~ they found me out already, so theres no more point in hiding. Speaking of which~ I only hid because I cant use the [Conceal Life] spell~ The woman grinned, in response to the somewhat angered Khazit. While she was beautiful, the psychotic grin that reached her blood red eyes could easily scare grown men away. Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga could recognize who she was, even without using Momongas geass. She was the one who once held the position of 9th seat in the ck Scripture C the strongest army and elite force of the ne Theocracy C and stole the Crown of Wisdom from one of the Six Miko Princesses of the Theocracy before going rogue. May I know your name? Ah, Im Clementine. Pleased to meetcha~ Likewise. My name is Alexander. And these are myrades. Lilith, Momon, and Lupu. Ive never heard that name before how about you? I havent heard of it myself and Ive gathered information on all the highranked adventurers in the city, so how is it Ive never heard of a Momon among them? Still, how did you know it was here? A gathering of cultists. A massive dark ritual. Where else would someone need a person who possesses the talent to use any magical items desperately enough to kidnap them? ... Silence fell. But before long, Clementines scoff echoed through the silenced night. Pfft! Ahahaha~ You gotta give that to im, Khajit! Its true, after all~ You sure didnt think this through, huh~? Damn you Clementine narrowed her eyes, ignoring the re of the old man, and looked towards the white gold pdin. She threw open her coat, revealing what looked like scale mail which individual tes had mismatchedponents. However, despite everything solely lit by moonlight, Yuuji, Aika, and Momongas excellent vision saw through the truth immediately. Those were not metal tes which made up the scale mail. They were countless adventurer tes. tinum, gold, silver, iron, copper, even mithril and orichalcum. All these were the proof of all the adventurers Clementine had been killing, the trophies taken from her hunts. The innumerable vengeful groans seemed to haunt the metal tes clinking. Now then, we all know where this is going. So, who will apany me for a little game tonight~? Fufu~ How cute~ Chapter 202 ~ Aika vs Clementine Chapter 202 ~ Aika vs Clementine Fufu~ How cute~ Huh? The former member of ne Theorcracys greatest elite force, holding the position of 9th seat within the ck Scripture, could not believe what she had just heard from the female magic caster who just stepped up to face her. Was she insane? A feeble magic caster Voluntarily facing her, one on one? Hey darling~ This girl is pissing me off, so Ill be ying with her~ Itll be fine, right~? ...Sure. Hold on a minute! Are you insane? Did you got some screws loose when youre making your way here? Getting a magic caster to face me If you want to dump your girlfriend, you can just say it instead of having her killed, you know? ... Clementines expression froze when she saw Yuuji stayed silent and Aika smiling at her in the distance. Crack! Then, something inside her broke. While the draconic helm and foxs mask obscured their eyes, Clementine could feel their belittling gazes at her. Hah Ahahaha~!!! Done be silly, you slut~! How could a measly little magic caster beat me? Itll be over in two or three blows~! Just like how those proud magic casters all fall under my de~! Oh really~ Wow~ You must be so good with your little needle~ You Clementines eyes narrowed, and for the first time, she had a look of annoyance on her face. Theres only five people in this country who can give me a good fight. Gazef Stronoff. Gagaran of Blue Rose. Luisenburge Albelion of Red Drop. Brain unus. Also, the retired Vestia Croft Di Lofan, though none of them could beat me even if they went all-out. Not even I was without the magic items from my country. Clementine smiled at Aika. A disgusting mix of hatred, pride, violence, perversion, and anger of a smile. So slut, be grateful that I, Clementine-sama C one whos left humanity behind and stepped into the realm of heroes C will carve you inside out personally and let you experience a living hell for daring to go against meC Time stopped. The world became silent. And the space, the very air seemed to have frozen over in an instant. Clementine, Khajit, and all the cultists could not move even a single strand of muscle. No, they were not allowed to move a muscle. They were not allowed to even tremble. All they could do was slowly, ever carefully, shift their eyeballs C which was the only thing they could move C and saw darkness. A pitch-ck darkness, voided of all life and matter, except for the white gold warrior at its center. The Holy Knight, whose very appearance was meant to inspire hope, bravery, kindness, and heroism, could not appear more opposite to them. What Did you just say? Like thunder, his voice shook the very core of their minds and hearts. Yuuji had not cast any spell. Nor did he intend to emanate the immense pressure that seemed to stop time and freeze the world for them. But in his rage at Clementines words, the aura he had carefully sealed and concealed, erupted. Not even Clementine, who was truly one of the beings in this world who had entered the realm of heroes, could bear the sheer intensity and mass of his presence. Hubby, calm down. But just as suddenly, the pressure disappeared, as if it was but a dream. They all snapped out of their daze and wondered what had just happened No, was it even real? Such a thing It mustve been their imagination, right? They looked towards the white gold warrior, and saw the white-robed mage cing a hand on his shoulder. Fufu~ Youre so protective of me, hubby~ I love it~ But, you need to calm down, okay? Her words mean nothing~ ...Sorry. I lost myself a bit there. A heavy sigh escaped his lips. And as Clementine was trying to assess what just happened, she felt their gazesnd on her. !!! Like a prey eyed by a predator, the natural, primal instincts that were still embedded deep within the human psyche, her survival instinct immediately activated, screaming and begging for her to run. Run as quickly as she could. And ran as far, far away as she could. Her mind and logic hadnt been able to process everything. And her pride stopped her from running away at a moment''s notice. But in the end, her survival instincts broke through all her pride and logic, and forced her body to move. Her leg muscles tightened, and she made a dash instinctively. [Stop]. A calm, beautiful voice reverberated throughout the area, and Clementine stopped in her tracks. She did not intend to stop. Her survival instinct was telling her to run. And her mind was now forcing her body to do the same thing upon understanding the sheer gravity of the danger she was in. Her whole body trembled. Every single muscle it needed to use for movement was flexing strongly so she could move. Even her jaw muscles were flexed, clenching her teeth as she tried her best to move. But she didnt. She couldnt. Clementine could immediately tell that it was magic. However What sort of magic could possibly bind her to this extent? Simr spells had been casted upon her during her escape from the scripture. However, not even that cold bitchs ice (Infinite Magic) could stop her, much less the other spells casted by those lesser filth and that chain bastard (Divine Chain). Even if one sessfullynded on her, her bodys natural resistance to magic that she had built over decades of battle wouldve nullified it. If not in a moment, a few moments after. But this No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt even move an inch from her very spot. Khajit and his subordinates all watched with widened eyes as the beautiful, white-robed woman with a foxs mask approached Clementine, before stopping a small distance away. [Follow me. Lets take this somewhere more private~] Aika walked away, and to their shock, Clementine followed What What the hell is she thinking Khajit could not understand why the psychotic bitch would follow the words some chick told her. Is it magic? No, thats impossible. Although I hate to admit it, that woman has such a high resistance to magic that even I cant affect her with my orb of death. Its impossible The notion that Clementine waspelled and forced to obey some random magic casters words was simply unbelievable to him. After all, even his Charm Person, a third tier spell, was broken by her after a few moments, and gave him multiple stab wounds that took quite a bit of death energy to recover from. So, the only reasonable exnation was that Clementine was, once again, ying with her food and simply followed her words for her sick little games, just as usual. Hah How annoying. Well, I dont care what she does, as long as she keeps helping me with what I need Khajit shook his head. The thought of dealing with Clementine, on top of everything he was nning, simply gave him a headache hed rather not have right now. He needed to focus on the ritual. He was so close Ever so close now to realizing his dream A bit more Just a bit more I can finally be a lich And the only thing standing before him and his goal he had worked and sacrificed so much for were the adventurers before him. Khajit shook his head and focused on the holy knight, the fighter woman, and the robed magic caster. The fear he had felt thatpelled his instincts to make him run had long been dismissed by the core member of the death cult, Zurrenorn. It mustve been simply a spell that the robed man casted to instill them with fear. However, now that he was aware of it, he didnt have anything to be afraid of. Now then lets clean up this trash --------------------------------X-------------------------------- With clenched teeth and eyes spread wide open in denial, Clementine walked. She walked, following after the white-robed female magic caster. It was not her intention to follow the vixen. But, her body kept moving, disregarding her own will and intentions. Even with her bodys resistance to magic and her defiance to the spellspulsion effect, she continued to walk as the clinking of two pairs of high heels against the ruined pavement and dirt echoed through the silent graveyard. Clementine dove through her knowledge about spells and artifacts in her mind that couldpel her to such a degree. One possibility was the God artifact possessed by the old woman of the scripture. She had heard rumors that it was capable of mind controlling even dragon lords and put it under their control. However, it was impossible for a random magic caster like her to have such a thing. After all, even she was incapable of taking that artifact, as it was guarded by a monster beyondparison. If not that then she truly had no answer to her question. But it was only natural. After all, the spell Aika had used was something even Momonga, who knew the most spells in Yggdrasil, had no idea about previously, as it didnt exist. [Whisper of Evil]. An exclusive skill of the Empress of Evil, allowing absolute domination over anyone below level 60 and causing fear, confusion, and anxiety to those below level 80, in addition to making all words she utter to be perceived as truth until proven otherwise, even if it went against her targets belief. It was simr to, but much superior than Command Mantra, a skill possessed by Yuuji, Demiurge, and other archdevils which could only dominate beings under level 40 and nothing else. It was also not as absolute as Lelouchs Geass, which gave him the absolute obedience of his target, regardless of level, if they do not possess an SSR ranked item capable of defending against mental attacks. After a while of walking, Aika arrived at an empty clearing within the graveyard. A few headstones, ruined and in disrepair,id around them. There were only a few still standing, as most had already turned into rubble and mixed with the broken stone pavements and debris. She stopped and turned around. Clementine simrly stopped a few distance from her, just as Aika had willed. Just then, in the distance, golden light shone brightly from above, illuminating the night sky in its divine brilliance, before a loud rumble of explosion reverberated, shaking the air and earth. She smiled proudly and lovingly. And although his figure was no longer in her sight physically, she was still watching him through her Elemental Sight, and saw how cool he was while beating up the ugly half-dead old man and the skeletal dragon. Her eyes shifted back towards Clementine, who still stood still at the ce she had ordered her to stop, unable to move a muscle without her expressmand. Her smile disappeared, and a cold disposition reced her usual, sunny expression. Ever sinceing to this world, Kiryuu Aika found herself capable of thinking with extreme rity, even more so than when she received the tremendous magic calction area as a support item andter reward from her mission in Tatsuyas world. She was also capable of seeing through people with extreme ease now and expressed herself much more confidently and persuasively. Yuuji also observed the simr changes to himself, and they both suspected this to be the influence of their character build. For Aika in particr, it should be due to the [Empress of Evil] Job ss and [True Primordial Demoness] Racial ss. Such a sudden change in her disposition shouldve been rming to experience as someone who was a regr high school girl just a few months ago. However, perhaps due to her experience with the mission and the mindset and maturity that came with it, Aika did fear it. Having it was never going to be a detriment to her. The only thing she feared before was the fact that she had be a bit distant to her humanity. But even that was expelled due to Yuujis words. Ill be here to remind you. Those words of promise alone was enough for her to embrace this change without fearing losing her humanity. For he will be there to correct her if she ever strayed from the right path, just as she would for him. However the woman before her. Given everything she has done and might do in the future, she shouldnt deserve such humanity. You know, miss former 9th seat of the ck Scripture, you actually havent done anything to us, aside from kidnapping Nfirea. Clementines eyes widened in shock, and this time, her body tensed and froze even without the effects from Aikas Whisper of Evil. Her past How was she aware of it? How could she know she was a member of the ck Scripture? Knowledge of her position within the scripture and subsequent betrayal should not have been something anyone outside of the scriptures be aware of. Was she a part of the scripture? No Thats impossible. She didnt reek of those fanatics. But then How was it possible? That alone isnt deserving enough for you to go through what Im about to put you through. After all, its really a no biggie. But your existence alone is a nuisance for us. So, its better for me to remove you before you get things messierter on~ Her lips curled into a smile, one that did not reach her eyes One thatcked the usual warmth and brightness Aika bring and shine upon with her beautiful smile. So, I came to apromise~! Ill be giving you a chance! A chance to kill me. After all, Im quite interested to see how much you could actually do to me~ But if you fail to impress me, I will kill you in the most horrible way possible. How about it~? Cold sweat dripped down Clementines forehead, down to her cheeks, and dropped down to the dirt and rocks beneath her. The primal fear she felt before It wasnt an illusion after all. These people No, these monsters They held power beyond anything she could even begin toprehend. Run I need to run! Run as quickly as I can! Oh~ And you can forget about running~ [Hellfire Wall] [Dimensional Lock] A wall of jet-ck mes, the mes of hell itself manifested in the world of the living, surrounding everything within Clementines range of view. There was no heat that she could feel physically. The temperature of the air around them did not increase. But instinctively, as someone who was still a part of the living, she knew instinctively One touch on the mes of hell, and her soul is forfeit. As the jet-ck mes appeared, the space around them seemed to twist and bend before returning back the next moment, as if nothing had changed. But now, the space around them was sealed. Any teleportation and transfer magic, in or out, cast by anyone but Aika and those she considers allies would be unusable. She hadpletely and utterly sealed the space around them with magic. And now, she would have no way of physically or magically running from her demise. Alright~ Now, lets start the fun. You can do anything, everything you can to impress me~ And remember, if you dont Youll die a horrible death~ Clementine slumped as she took a step forward, catching herself from falling as the effects of Aikas Whisper of Evil disappeared. Her eyes, still widened in horror, looked at the white-robed vixen. This time, there was no mockery, ridicule, calction, nor pride. Before a power beyond herprehension, only fear, despair, and the desperation for survival remained. AAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!! [Pace of the Wind] [Ability Boost] [Greater Ability Boost] [Greater Evasion] Brandishing her stilettos, Clementine charged as a myriad of colors lit up around her body upon the activation of her greatest Martial Arts. She was no longer the deft warrior who dashed towards her opponent. She was a beast, a cornered beast charging at her predator in desperation for the final gamble of her life. Stab! Thrust! Stab! Stab! Thrust! Heart. Head. Shoulder. Heart. Throat. In a mere fraction of a second, Clementine unleashed a barrage of stabs and thrusts of her stilettos towards Aikas fatal points. However, none managed to even graze a part of her robe or mask. And even as she dodged, with seemingly no effort, Clementine noticed that her smile never left her face. AAAAAAAHHH!!! DIE!!!! [Flow eleration] In an instant, her speed exploded. Everything around her seemed to slow down as her martial arts temporarily elerated the workings of her nervous system, allowing her to process information and move at increased speeds. I got you!!! She thrusted her stiletto right towards her throat. That white, smooth, lithe, unprotected throat. She knew, from experience of fighting against mages, that the throat was not only a lethal point, but also a crippling one. Without the ability to speak, a magic caster would not be able to chant. And without the ability to chant, they wont be able to cast any spells. A magic caster incapable of casting spells would be no different than a dead person. But in that slowed world, just as the tip of her stiletto was about to pierce through her throat, Aika suddenly moved even faster. She felt hands gripping her arm, and her vision suddenly turned upside down as the dark, starry night sky appeared in her sight. [Invulnerable Fortress] A live saving martial art, capable of blocking physical attacks from monsters beyond herprehension. She had learned to instinctively activate it C without consciously making the decision to activate it C during a life and death situation. It has saved her plenty of times in the past. And this time, it had saved her once again, as the rocks and ground beneath her caved in. The impact of being thrown by Aika created a massive crater and spider cracksrge enough that it was as if a building had fallen out of a sky and mmed down. Oops~ That was a bit too hard, huh? But that was pretty good! You used [Invulnerable Fortress] right before you impacted! But, you can do more, right~? Come on, stand up~ Youre not done, right? Clementine slowly stood up in a daze Her legs trembled. The damage that wouldve snapped her spine and pulverized her innards was nullified by her martial art. It was the fear The trauma, and shock, that made her tremble like she had never been in her life. AAAAAAHHHH!! DIE! PLEASE JUST DIEEEE!!! The warrior who had stepped into the realm of heroes was no longer there. She was simply a slightly above average beast, desperate, iling around in fear of death. Lightning. Fireball. Mind control. The three spells enchanted onto her stilettos that had stolen the souls of hundreds, were now cast without finding a target. It was inevitable. Even when she was focused on stabbing Aika, she could not even graze her. And now wailing around in desperation as tears, snot, and drool drip down her eyes, nose, and mouth, she had no chance of even hitting her. Hah Alright, I guess this is enough Aika caught the lightning d stiletto with her left and the ming stiletto with her right hand, and snapped them. Eh? GUUUFHHKK!! Then with a knee to the gut, sheunched Aika into the air, before mming her down into the ground. This time, having learned the extent of her strength through the first throw, she did not deepen the crater she had made. But without her [Invulnerable Fortress], Clementine felt the air forcefully ejected from her lungs as her entire body rocked from the impact. And before she could catch her breath, Aika stepped on her chest. Since you cant impress me, I guess then its the hard way to go for you. A torturous death for you it is~! A pair of crimson and pink light shone through the slits that made up the foxs eyes on Aikas mask. And that was thest thing before Clementine fell into darkness [Nightmare] A spell that puts a target to sleep, and allowed the caster to control what kind of nightmare their target experienced, causing a chance to inflict confusion, fear, insanity, and a smaller chance of instant death. And as she had promised, she gave her a torturous death. Not physically. But mentally. In a matter of a few seconds, she would experience years of death, torture, and suffering, all in the hands of those she had killed, and relive the life of fear and anxiety as she was chased by the ck Scripture. And no matter how many times she fought back and ran, she would always be caught, tortured, and died. Over and over again. Not even death by her own hands would free her from this prison. Aika didnt know how a level 100 yer from Yggdrasil would deal with this Empress of Evil exclusive skill. She guessed that even if they could not fully resist it, they wont suffer from the more annoying insanity debuff or suffer the instant death. But, either way, it was something that Clementine had no hope of achieving, as in a mere three seconds, light disappeared from her eyes and she moved no longer. Chapter 203 ~ Heavenly Judgment Chapter 203 ~ Heavenly Judgment ...Momon, Im sorry. I thought of letting you handle this, but Yuuji stepped forward as he held Est by his side. Khajit tensed as his followers also got into a stance. Its fine. I dont n on doing it anyways. Ill go into the crypt to find Nfirea. Mm. Be careful. Lupu, go with him. Yes~!!! Lupu felt her heart and her whole body tremble in ecstasy when he gave her an order in his cool, dominating, majestic voice. Even her crotch was dampened by the sheer aura he had just emanated for that instant. The werewolf maid had always been the one who found happiness and glee in teasing and tormenting others. And her sadistic nature only intensified upon her transformation into a subus. But now, she felt a desire from deep within her heart and an urge from deep within her womb to be dominated instead by him, and him only. To be pushed down to the ground, made to go on all fours like the bitch that she was, held tightly to the point of suffocation by his strong arms, and have her obedient, slutty, battlemaid pussy made for the sole purpose for pleasure the Supreme Beings be pounded by His majesty. Yuuji-sama~! All the urge and desire that she had been holding back ever since she turned into a subus and started her journey with Yuuji She could no longer hold them back. She wanted to be his little fuck toy. His cum dumpster. His breeding slut. She wanted to be with him, be within his embrace, and receive his blessings deep inside her. Her heart raced as both excitement, lust, and a foreign feeling called love manifested within her. If Aika hadnt turned her into a subus, she wouldnt have been able to feel these emotions towards Yuuji-sama with such intensity and devotion~! Ah, could it be that turning her into a subus was so she could experience such bliss? To be able to feel such intense love? Was this her way of giving her the ability to experience what Aika herself was experiencing and live a life filled with bliss? Ahaha~ How wonderful~ Aika-sama, thank you for letting me feel such bliss~ Momonga walked straight towards the chapel behind Khajit, unbothered by the fact that cultists that were supposed to be his enemies were there. Lupu curtsied towards Yuuji, or at least, did the motion without actually lifting up her maids skirt as she was currently in her adventurer outfit. Yuuji nodded, and cast [Protection from Good and Evil] towards her. A warm golden glow emanated from Lupus body, and the warmth it brought almost pushed Lupu off the edge and caused her to ruin her short leather pants. Thankfully, she managed to bite the inside of her cheeks and prevented herself from moaning and cumming, humiliating herself before her beloved. Thank you very much, Alexander-sama~! Ah, how she wished she could utter his true name instead of his mere pseudonym. Mm. Be careful. Yes~! She beamed a bright smile towards Yuuji and followed after Momonga. As the two approached them, Khajit could not help but twitch in rage. Was this their n? To mock him and anger him on purpose? You damned freaks Ill show you why you should never look down on me! Stop th- [Mass Hold Species] Khajit and the rest of his subordinates froze as every single muscle within their body refused to move. Sweat dripped down his bald head and down his sunken cheeks as he tried to break free from the spell in futile. All he and all his other subordinates could do was watch as the jet-ck robed man and fighter woman walked past them leisurely and entered the chapel, where the boy who wore the Crown of Wisdom, the centerpiece and crux of his n. And he was powerless to stop him. The few moments seemed like forever as Khajit desperately tried to break out of this absurd binding spell. It was only after the echoes of their footsteps disappeared that he and his subordinates could move once again. Hurry! Stop them! They must not be allowed to reach the cry-! Golden light pierced through the dark clouds of the night sky. A massive spear of golden, divine light crackling with divine magical potential descended, and fell to the ground. Without even having a chance to scream, all robed cultists, subordinates to Khajit, disintegrated into ash and dust, consumed by the divine light, before they could even move to chase after Momonga and Lupu. Khajit shielded his eyes from the brilliant light, and felt the tremendous force of the heavenly spear impacting the ground pushing him back and onto the dirt. Uuuurghhh! The golden light slowly dissipated as the graveyard returned to its darkness, lit solely by the moonlight. He opened his eyes, lowered the robed hand he used to shield himself from the light, and saw nothing left of his men. W-What? A deathly chill touched his wrinkled skin as the night wind blew past him and scattered the ashes of what once was living humans onto the graveyard grounds. In an instant, he was the only one left. His body trembled As a necromancer, he had dealt with death and used it to his advantage most of his life. Death was naught but a source of power. To reach greater heights. To aplish his dreams. But now he felt fear. A fear of death; his own death. I I wont let it end like this! He felt a pulse, like a heartbeat, from his hand and saw the orb of death pulsing with dark energy from the death of all of his minions. Yes Yes! Its over now! Its taken in more than enough negative energy! Now, you will witness true strength, pdin!!! Khajit eximed in delight as he raised the ck orb high in the air. Silence fell for a moment, before Yuuji noticed the darkness began to move. The ck sphere in its hand was drawing in the graveyards darkness into itself, and it seemed to be glowing faintly. And the slow heartbeat from earlier now seemed stronger than before. Yuuji took a small leap back, and went a few meters back just before a massive rushed past him, and after hovering behind Khajit, itnded on the ground. But that wasnt the end Right after itnded and shook the ground, the earth trembled once more. A massive fissure appeared in the ground, and yet another simr monster rose from it. A thunderous roar echoed. They wereposite entities that stood three meters tall, made of countless human bones. It was designed to resemble a being with a very long neck, wings, and four legs; a dragon. Its tail, also made from innumerable bones, lightly thumped the ground. [Reinforce Armor], [Lesser Strength], [Undead me], [Shield Wall] The darkness within the orb in his hand seemed to dull and lessen upon summoning two undead dragons in short session. And after casting the buff spells onto his death dragons, Khajit looked down to his orb and grimaced. Theres only a little negative energy left But no matter. After I kill you and your friend, I can spread death throughout the city and recover it all! Khajits shouting was angry and emotional, in contrast to Yuujis unfazed silence. Destroy him, skeletal dragons!!! Both dragons charged towards Yuuji, shaking the earth with every step as purplish undead mes smoldered and zed through all its bones. But as the life-tainting monstrosities of destruction came ever closer at tremendous speed that belied its size, Yuuji was calm. There was no need for him to fear. His Holy Aura IV: Peace was still active, and although it was not enough topletely destroy undead creatures of this level, it was still enough to decrease its stats upon entering his aura. Not that it mattered to him. He leaped into the air C his casual jump bringing him up high into the sky past the death dragons. Khajit looked up in shock as the two monstrosities stopped in their tracks and raised their long necks up to the sky. With the night sky as his background and the full moon behind him, he raised his sword. Terminus Est, the spirit sword sovereign, glowed brightly. With a swing, a wave of brilliant white energy, glittering beautifully, flew in the shape of the arc of the sword. The sheer pressure from the simple swing of his sword shook the ground and the air. The wave of brilliant glittering light reached one of the two death dragons and went through it. A moment passed, and nothing happened. Khajit looked at the dragon that was hit by the light, and saw a glowing white line that ran straight through the middle. It ran from the tip of its skeletal snout to the tip of its tail. Then in the next instant, the light exploded into a wall of pure white light, cleaving the dragon in half. The brilliant light reached the very skies and created a lens re that lit up the night sky as if it was day for a few seconds. The mes that zed within its eye sockets and its body extinguished, and the skeletal dragon crumbled onto the ground as a pile of bones. Im Impossible How Yuujinded back onto the ground, his Est still glowing brightly in excitement as she asked for praises from him in his mind. [Master, how was it? Est did good, didnt she? Praise me, master.] [Yes, you did very well Est. As expected of the great spirit sword sovereign. You are the best.] [Hehehe Then, you will sleep with me tonight and kiss me goodnight? I did a good job. So I deserve a reward. Right?] [... Alright.] [Yay. Thank you, master. I love you.] Yuuji shook his head helplessly and shifted his focus back on the stunned, wrinkled old man. Well, I guess this is enough. Let''s end this already. The light from his Spear of Heaven, Ests Spirit st, and the draconic roars should be enough to show off to the city. There was no need to dally any longer. Yuuji disappeared from his spot and appeared before the remaining skeletal dragon. The sound of crumbling bones hitting the ground snapped Khajit out of his daze, and he saw Yuuji before hisst remaining skeletal dragons, or at least, what remained of it. What Khajit could not believe what he was seeing No, it was even more unbelievable than a dream. Just What happened in those few moments? Did all of his decades of hard work, sacrifice, and suffering just crumbled into dust in those few seconds, just like those skeletal dragons? How could this be? How could the world be so unfair? He was close So close to realizing his dreams Khajit looked towards the white gold pdin as he approached. The nking of armor resounding with every step. This ends here. Light. His vision slowly tilted until the ground was to his right and the sky to his left, before brilliant light filled his vision. Ah Im dead The pdin mustve chopped off his head with movements he couldnt even perceive. He had no chance of winning from the very start. But strangely he felt nothing but relief. As if a weight had been lifted from his chest. And as his head slowly fell to the ground, his vision filled with brilliant light, thest thing he saw was the countenance of his mother, the reason that he had long since forgotten. Mo ther A divine smite that annihtes evil and extinguishes darkness fell. One final burst of golden light lit the skies above the graveyard, marking the end of the midnight tragedy. Chapter 204 (R-18) ~ My Destined One Chapter 204 (R-18) ~ My Destined One The return of heroes. Countless adventurers had dreamt of such wee from the people upon their return to the city they have saved. The thunderous cheers. Reverberating praises. Looks of admiration and respect. Yet, only a handful ever had the privilege to experience such things. Albert, along with the rest of the guards and soldiers stationed at the door of the graveyard, rmed their higher ups, and the city immediately went into full lock down, especially after two draconic roars thundered throughout the city. Every single military personnel within the city set up barricades on roads and guard civilian areas within the western district, while the majority formed defensive positions near the graveyard. Tense air enveloped every part of the city as fear began to seep into their hearts. Even those in the eastern district, the furthest from the graveyard sites, had been alerted to the gravity of the situation, and either barricaded themselves within their homes or prepared to evacuate out of the city. With every sound of battle, explosions, and thunderous roar, despair seemed to seep deeper and deeper into every corner of the city. But when golden light appeared on the dark night skies, all soldiers looked up in shock and reverence. Even the people who had barricaded all doors and windows within their homes peeked out when the unnatural light seeped through the cracks. On this night, the city bore witness to a miracle. A divine providence. Windows began to open. Barricades removed from doors. And one by one, people exited their homes and looked to the skies to witness the miracle for themselves. The light that banished evil. The light of salvation. Those within the western district could hear the roars of monsters slowly die down, until silence returned once more within the graveyard. H-Hey Is it over? I cant hear anything anymore I-I dont know Five minutes of tense silence passed In the end, the head guard could wait no longer and gave his orders. Albert, Fels, Vargus,e with me! Well go to the top of the walls and check! Y-Yes! Though reluctant and scared, all three obeyed the orders given. At the very least, the head guard would being with them and didnt simply bark orders. He was also known for his skills with the spear, better than all his subordinates, which gave them a small peace of mind. They climbed up the stone stairs beside the heavily barricaded door, leading up to the walls. With no clouds obscuring the moonlight, they could see scattered remains of bones, viscera, and rotting flesh all throughout the grounds. The very sight seemed to originate straight from nightmares. Albert, along with his colleagues, fought the urge to regurgitate their dinner, which could very well be theirst feast in the worst possible case. Hey Could that be? The three all looked towards the direction the headguard had pointed, and they saw, emerging through the mist, the man in white gold armor, the white-robed magic caster, the ck-robed mage, and the female fighter holding a young, blonde-haired man in her arms, approaching the door. I-Its them!!! Theyre the ones who went out of the gate!!! Albert shouted upon recognizing them as relief and aw filled his entire being. Countless undead They fought against countless undeads. Perhaps even Skeletal dragons As well as the mastermind of all this. And returned with the kidnapped boy, without even a scratch The headguard leaned forward, cing his hands on the edge of the walls. His eyes widened in awe. Heroes Gentlemen, it seemed that weve truly witnessed a legend. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After destroying the Crown of Wisdom and saving Nfirea, Yuuji and the rest made their way back into the city. Clementines body was gifted to Demiurge for his experiments. After all, a body of someone who had reached the realm of heroes and mastered numerous Martial Arts might give him some insights into the power system within this new world and learn what Martial Art warriors had been using truly was. And even if she couldnt give much information, it would still be a nice gift for Demiurge to y around with as he pleased. Upon returning into the city and weed by cheers, Yuuji returned Nfirea to his grandmother and proceeded to the Guild along with the Swords of Darkness to report on the case. They reported directly to Pluton Ainzach, the guild master of the Adventurers Guild branch in E-Rantel. And after a full night of reports and exnation, they received a huge sum of money, immense gratitude, and mithril tes denoting their new rank as a mithril-ranked adventurer party hanging down their necks the very next morning. [Providence] Thats what they would be known for. Mmmnggh~ That was so tiring~ Right, Lupu~? Yes~ I was super tired listening to him talk as well, Lilith-sama~ Momonga looked at the two women silently with a deadpan expression. Werent they sleeping the entire time? While he and Yuuji were talking with Ainzach, Aika wasying her head on Yuujisp while Lupu leaned on his shoulder. They were sleeping the entire time! So why are they the tired ones? Shall we return for a bit? At least, until everything dies down. Itd be difficult to go anywhere either way. With news of their triumph and people quickly finding out they were the ones behind the Divine Providence and golden skyst night, people have been surrounding them and thanking them since the moment they stepped back into the city. Theyve achieved their goal in increasing their reputation amongst the citizens. But with so many people crowding them, moving anywhere within the city would be difficult. So, they decided to retreat into the Shining Golden Pavilion to rest, and teleport back to Nazarick. Upon returning, they returned to their normal appearances and shed away their adventurer persona. Lupu was given a break and returned to her sisters, while Momonga made his way back to his room to sleep, leaving Yuuji and Aika on their own. With Aika wrapped her arms and breasts around Yuujis arm and leaning her head on his shoulder, they made their way to Yuujis room. As soon as they arrived, Yuuji noticed a presence within the room. A presence he was extremely familiar with. One he wouldnt mistake for anyone else. He looked towards Aika, and saw her looking back at him with a mischievous smile as she raised her eyebrows up and down. ... He was speechless. Was this nned? Did Aika nned everything with her from the start? Just when? And how?! How did he not know any of this? Aika Hehehe~ Have fun, hubby~ Then, Ill be turning Entoma into a subus now and hang out with the maids~ Im looking forward to the threesome~ Aika kissed his lips, and skipped away before disappearing into thin air, using her Ring of Ainz Ooal Gown to teleport to her destination. With a helpless sigh and a small smile, Yuuji turned back towards the door to his room, and pushed it open. Within the familiar darkened room, lit dimly by soft, candle-like orange-red light from magicmps hanging from the walls, a Goddess with pure white horns stood. A curtain of jet-ck hair that glittered under the lights like a starry night sky cascaded down behind her down to her hips, just past the jet-ck feathered wings that seemed to conceal and cover her lower parts. In contrast, her dress was pure white, matching the glow of the unblemished, smooth, milky skin of her bare shoulders, arms, chests, and sides of her wide, ripe, child-bearing hips. The golden spider-web ne that rested atop her generous and motherly chest, along with the golden trim that decorated the edges of her dress, matched the pair of golden jewels and slitted irises that looked upon the man before her, Yuuji, with immense, and intense, emotions. Awe. Admiration. Respect. But most of all, love, longing, and unmasked lust, desire. She looked at him as if she was looking at someone greater. A Supreme Being. Her God. But at the same time, she was looking at her beloved. Her lover. Her master. Her Destined One. Her luscious light pink lips curled into a smile as her golden eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons. Now, her love, longing, lust, and desire for her destined one became more apparent than the awe, admiration, and respect she held for her God. With his enhanced senses and impable memory, Yuuji had long since memorized Albedos fragrance. The intoxicating, sensual, irresistible, lovely fragrant of a subus and his beloved that never failed to ignite his carnal desires for her. But this time, Yuuji sensed a new fragrance. A rosy fragrance. Is this perfume? With his [Divine Physique] and the numerous passive skills he had acquired thus far, Yuuji had absolute immunity against mental attacks. But, with just a whiff, he found himself frozen, mesmerized by the Goddess before him as his heart thumped loudly within his chest. Wee home My love. She lowered herself into a bow slightly. Her jet-ck hair, soft and smooth, flowed down like a river as she lowered herself, and her natural, intoxicating, subi pheromone and scent C enhanced further by the light perfume she had worn C found its way towards Yuuji. And before he knew it, he had pulled Albedo into his embrace. His arms wrapped around her tightly, strongly, yet at the same time, gently, as if afraid of breaking his most precious treasure. I''m home. I miss you, Albedo. Mmnhh~ He could feel Albedos body tensed for a moment, before rxing into his embrace. Her arms trembled as she slowly wrapped them around him as well. Ecstasy and happiness she could hardly describe the immensity of filled her brain and body. And in the corner of her mind, there was also embarrassment and shame. In preparation to wee her beloved, Albedo had done all her due diligence, and beyond, to make sure she was perfectly clean, wless, and beautiful for him. And in the event of them taking their rtionship to the next stage, which she was greatly wishing for, she took extra care to make sure she was ready to wee him no matter which of the three holes he wished to use. She had also been psyching herself up, preparing herself both physically and mentally. But while her physical preparations have seeded in mesmerizing him, her mental preparation were not enough. Ever since her call with Yuuji, her mind had been filled with numerous fantasies, sexual fantasies. But while she would normally relieve herself by hugging her pillow with Yuujis image embroidered on it and kissing it while imagining herself being ravaged by him, she didnt this time. After all, she wanted to save it all for him. All her desire, her love, her longing, she wanted to pour it all into him when they met. The heat continued to build up within her. Her desire grew, unbridled, almost as immense as her love for him. A subus holding in her sexual desire was akin to a man holding in his desire to drink after days without water in the desert. When Yuuji suddenly brought her into his strong, warm embrace, the split second of shock caused her to lose control over her own libido. And in that instant her body shook and tensed as love juices squirted from her sacred garden. Shame wasnt enough to describe the immensity of her embarrassment. But her mind, still intoxicated from his touch, his smell, his voice, his presence, she could barely process it herself and simply turn into a putty in his embrace. Yuuji let go of her slightly, still holding her with one arm around her waist, and ced a hand on her flushed cheeks. His eyes looking deeply into hers as their faces closed in, barely a fingers distance between them. Did you miss me that much, Albedo? Have you been waiting for me all this time? Y Yes Yuuji smiled softly, and took her lips with his. The touch of his lips on hers pushed her over the edge once more, and with every touch of his tongue on hers, every gulp of his delicious, sweet saliva, her body trembled and spasmed. Pleasure, ecstasy, and happiness filled her to the point that she felt as if her mind would simply fly away at any moment and go unconscious. Her arms were no longer simply holding him in her embrace. Fueled by her hunger and greed for his touch and his love, she pulled him towards her as if trying to reduce the distance between their bodies to nothing. It was impossible for her, given her massive chest. But they didnt stop her. Her enormous pair of milky white breasts pushed and squished against his hard chest with immense pressure that simply brought even more pleasure to both of them. The room was filled with the sounds of smacking lips, slurping, and moans intermingled with words of love. The two breathed heavily as they slowly separated from their intense, passionate act of love, an invisible string of their mixed saliva still connecting their tongues to each other. Albedo. Yesh I love you. Yes I love you as well, Yuuji-sama So, so much Yuuji smiled softly, caressing her soft, white cheek as she rested and nuzzled her face to his hand. I wont let you sleep tonight. Let me show you how much I love you. Yes~ I am yours. My heart. My loyalty. My body. My soul. Everything that makes me whole are yours, Yuuji-sama. Please let me be yours, my love. Albedo fell onto therge, king-sized bed, her jet-ck hair sprawled across the pure white mattress, as Yuuji loomed over her. Her arms wrapped around his neck pulled on him as he descended, and their lips connected once more. A kiss over-filled with love, passion, and lust filled the room quickly with the sounds of slurping tongues and moans. Yuuji held her head with both hands,bing through her silky ck hair as she pulled to deepen their kiss while Albedo simrly did the same to him. Albedo The look of hunger, impatience, and excitement within his eyes did not went unnoticed by her. And the fact brought a wide smile to her gorgeous face. Yes Yuuji-sama. I can hardly wait anymore as well. However May I be the one to undress you? Asking such a question out loud was even more embarrassing than she expected. But, the excitement and anticipation she felt at the premise of being able to undress her beloved, slowly peeling off his garment to reveal the supreme, Godly body of her destined one overwhelmed any sense of embarrassment and shyness. Of course. Yuuji smiled softly, giving her onest peck on her lips, before standing up beside the bed. Albedo slowly raised up and stood before him. Then, she carefully, almost reverently, unbuttoned his shirt one at the time, slowly revealing the Godly body, beyond perfection, of her beloved that lied within, while holding in her desire to simply rip everything off. Afterpletely revealing his top, Albedo stopped for a moment and looked at the body of her beloved in silence, mesmerized. Then, she kneeled down and began unbuckling his belt and slipping down his pants. Ah The musky, masculine smell was the first to hit her senses, filling her mind, and instantly pushed her from the edge slightly. Then, it was the sight. The most important part of her beloved. The part which would grant her iprehensible pleasure as well as create the crystallization of their love. It wasrge and girthy. Even while soft, its length was even longer than her hand, and its thickness was around two and a half fingers wide. And although it was still hidden beneath the thin, ck undergarment, she could see faint shapes of the veins that ran through the length of the shaft, and the apparent thick, shapely form of the crown. She gulped. And with a mix of anticipation and nervousness, she slipped her fingers into the rubber part of his undergarment, and pulled down, releasing the draconic, beastly tool her beloved would impregnate her with. Ah Yuuji-sama How manly She leaned in slightly, her eyes filled with love and immense lust, as his scent wafted into her nose, instantly putting the virgin subus into even more heat. However, through some miracle and perhaps the desire to make their first time as perfect as she could, she managed to hold herself back and stood back up. This wasnt time yet She would get her chance to taste his penis with her tongue,pping it up and down before swallowing it deep into her throat and sucking her beloveds essence. But now, theres something she still needed to do. Now I shall strip as well. P-Please watch me, Yuuji-sama! With unparalleled grace and elegance, Albedo pulled off her gloves first, revealing her snow-white, lithe hands, and dropping them on the ground. Her eyes never left Yuujis as she watched him tracing her every movement, burning the image of her body into his eyes, never missing a moment. Then, she slowly lowered her dress from the top, freeing her breasts which had long been confined within her dress. It fell slightly before maintaining its beautiful shape. Such a thing shouldve been impossible given the immense size and softness of her breasts. However, this was the reality. Her chest had defied gravity to achieve the epitome of beauty. Two, bright pink peaks pointed outwards, pristine and yearning to be sucked, both by her beloved and by the many children they would have. But this wasnt the end. She continued to slowly pull down her immacte white dress, revealing her tight, athletic, and soft-looking stomach. Then down even more to her wide, child-bearing hips. And finally her sacred flower. With but a small part covered in thin, ck strands right above her womb, her most important and sacred part of her body was revealed to her beloved. The beautiful, pristine, perfect vagina belonging to the highest ranked subus. She had finally revealed everything to her beloved. A part of her had always been worried if her beloved, if Yuuji did not find her body satisfactory and desirable. After all, he was Aikas husband, whose beauty and figure surpassed her in every single way she could think of, objectively. However, all her worries disappeared, and in its ce, happiness, lust, and excitement filled her heart and womb the moment she saw her beloveds penis grow to a size even more impressive than before and pointing defiantly to the skies. Chapter 205 (R-18) ~ A Succubus’ Dream Chapter 205 (R-18) ~ A Subus Dream A Goddess. His Goddess. Bare and naked in all her glory, a sight all mortals would sell their soul for, but only he had the privilege to see as her Destined One. She stood before him with a flushed face and eyes filled with lust, excitement, and anticipation. A hand pressed against her chest, as if to calm and slow down her rapidly beating heart. While the other instinctively moved down to cover her crotch, worried that what he saw would not be to his liking. But She stopped right at thest second, just above her womb. Albedo wanted him to see it. Her everything. She hadpletely dedicated her body to him, just as she had with her heart, mind, and soul. She no longer had the right to conceal or withdraw any part of her very being from him, for he now owned everything that made her who she was. And to her pleasant surprise and relief, nothing but awe and love were present in his mesmerizing eyes. Her lips curled into a shy smile. Yuuji-sama How do I look? Do I appear Satisfactory? More than satisfactory, Albedo You look beautiful Absolutely beautiful. Im d~ Her ck feathered wings fluttered in jubnt delight. Then, she took a knee right before him, in between his legs, and looked up to him. Yuuji-sama It has been a dream of mine to be of service for you, not only in my capacity as the Guardian Overseer, but as your wife as well. So before bing one, may I service you? With blushes on her cheeks and eyes zed with tears, Albedo looked up demurely towards Yuuji. A look of lust, desperation, love, and desire. Her soft, pink lips, red and wet from their kiss, slightly parted, revealing her moist mouth and soft, pink tongue, begging to have a taste of his member, like a starved before the most delicious meal in the world. Yuuji couldnt help but gulp as his penis began to harden and grew. While he had expected Albedo to be an alluring enchantress, this this was beyond his expectations. She wasnt simply an alluring enchantress. She was a bewitching subus hungry for her beloveds penis and essence. An insatiable beast of sex, on par with even Aika. Seeing her this way, there was no way he could hold back. Albedo watched as her masters cock slowly grew harder and harder, rising up to the heavens, towering over her face majestically, as if proiming its dominance over her very being. And of course, she did not miss the two, precious, hanging jewels asrge as ping pong balls below his shaft. The precious parts of her beloved that produced the seed that would impregnate her and create their children. Her lips parted wider, panting, as a clear flow of saliva began to escape from the corners, dripping down her chin. The musk and sight of his penis simply whetted her appetite for his seed and essence even more. Almost unbearably so. She tilted her head slightly to the side to meet his gaze once more. I would love that, Albedo. But theres no need to force yourself. You can learn slowly. Yes, Yuuji-sama~ Her lips curled into a wide smile and her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, as if she had just been granted the greatest of gifts. She focused her attention back on the towering majesty and raised herself slightly until her lips were right in front of the tip of her beloveds penis. She closed her eyes. Mmchu~ A kiss of love, loyalty, and submission to his penis. But she didnt stop with just one. Mmnchu~ Chuu~ Mnnhhhchu~ From the tip, the crown, the shaft, the base, down to his balls, Albedo gave every single length of his penis a loving kiss. Each one of them a deration of her love. Albedo Fufu~ Ive now done my greetings~ Thank you for the wait, Yuuji-sama. Now, I shall truly begin my service~ She opened her hot, wet mouth and lolled her sexy, long tongue while making a sexy noise, as if she was about to dig into the most delicious meal. She stuck her tongue out to lick the tip of his penis, right at the hole where a drop of his precum had emerged. Her eyes rolled back slightly as her entire body and wings spasmed. One of the many more orgasms shes experienced. She then began licking the head, circling it, as she slowly went lower and lower, and began licking the crown of his penis. Then, with eager excitement, she swallowed Yuujis length and thrusted it deep into her moist cavern, into her throat. Gguuuhkkk! Nnghh Albedo recoiled slightly from the slight shock of weing a cock into her tight, virgin throat. But her subus instincts and all the knowledge about pleasing men she had learned thoroughly for this very moment quickly returned herposure. Keeping his length inside her, Albedo began to wet his dick using the overflowing saliva she had umted within her mouth from all the excitement and anticipation. She closed her lips around his girth, and began to bob her head up and down, slobbering all the length she could get into her throat with her saliva, while simultaneously tasting every single nook and cranny of his penis with her tongue and sucking it hard like a vacuum. Nnghh Albedo Her face lit up in delight as he muttered her name in pure ecstasy, encouraging her to pleasure his dick even more. She wrapped her arms around his waist, and slowly, but ever so surely, pushed his dick deeper and deeper into her throat until finally, his entire length disappeared into the Guardian Overseers wet, horny mouth. Her eyes rolled up into her head as she kept pushing her lips into the base of his dick. Her mind filled with nothing but his taste, the shape of his dick, and his smell as her nose pressed against the base. Then, she began to move up and down again, allowing Yuuji to enjoy the tightness and wetness of her throat and mouth, as her tongue continued to tease and stimte his shaft. The sound of groans and constant slurping and wet noises filled the room as Albedo never let her beloveds dick outside the warm wetness andfort of her horny mouth. And as time passed, she only became more intense, more eager, more relentless, and more loving. Now, she did not let his balls feel left out. But of course, she did not use her hands. To show her utter andplete submission, love, and abilities to pleasure her beloved using solely her mouth, she kept her arms around the waist of her master. To pleasure his balls, Albedo used her tongue, licking andpping them up all over while still keeping all of his majestic, monstrous length within the confines of her wet throat. To be able to aplish such a feat was only possible due to her subus physique, which allowed her to quickly amodate and adapt to her partners preference. And right now, her body was literally adapting and changing to fit Yuujis preference. She was turning into his personal cum dumpster~ Mmnnhhhhh~ The thought alone pushed Albedo off the edge of her orgasm as she swallowed the entire length of her beloveds dick into her throat. Her whole body spasmed, her wings quivering in ecstatic pleasure. A powerful jet of love juice squirted out of her sloppy, drenched pussy, contributing even more to the pool of love juice she had created on the marbled floor. With a massive dick buried into her throat and the constant throat fuck Albedo had been doing to herself to please her beloved, stained by her own saliva, sweat, and Yuujis precum, her face had be a mess. And yet, it didnt retract from her beauty in the least, especially with such a dreamy look on her face. Albedo Yuuji ced a hand on her head, softly petting it before lightly nudging her to move up. Getting the hint, Albedo slowly retracted herself, but not without increasing the power of her sucking. Slowly, ever so deliberately, she slowly moved up and up his entire length. Her tongue still dancing around his shaft, tracing the every single bulging veins and burning the taste of her beloved into her mind before finally, with a pop, separated herself from his dick. Yes, Yuuji-sama~ Her eyes filled with anticipation as she raised back up to her feet, before beingid down on to the bed by Yuuji as he loomed above her. A hand cupped her cheek, and she nuzzled into it, rubbing herself to his touch. Youre so beautiful, Albedo. Her eyes fluttered in delight as she melted even deeper into his touch. Her lips quivering into a grin she could barely content. Im so happy, Yuuji-sama I love you. I love you too. Yuuji leaned in and kissed her lips as he began to prod on the entrance of her sacred flower with his penis. From now on, youll be mine and mine alone. Yes~ Id love that, Yuuji-sama~ Please let me be yours~ Yuuji pushed his waist and thrusted all of his length deep into her. Nnnngaaaah~!!! Nnghkkk! The pain of her ripping hymen quickly turned into a pleasure beyond herprehension that sent her into another bout of orgasmic pleasure. Her beloved She was finally one with him Her destined one; Yuuji! Albedo was already drenched beyondprehension. The mattress below her was already soaked with her love juices that kept on flowing with his every word and touch. That was the only reason how Yuuji could smoothly insert all of his length into her, even through her hymen. It was impossible to prate her fleshy walls otherwise. Possessing the body of a level 100 warrior, Albedo was tight, extremely tight. Tighter than even Erika when Yuuji first made love to her. But at the same time, she was very amodating. The fleshy walls of her subus pussy conformed to his shape, while still holding onto him tightly and squirming as to suck in and extract all of his essence. Her pussy was made not only to wee her beloved and bear his child, but to give him unparalleled pleasure and extract every single drop of his seed into her womb. And her body wasnt even the most dangerous part about her. Her expression. A slightly pained yet ecstatic expression drowning in lust and happiness as her eyes rolled back and tongue lolled out of her mouth, begging to be sucked. Yuuji-shamaaa~ Im going to move now, Albedo. Yesh~! Pleash ush me however you wish~ Yuuji did not hold back. He held her hands to the sides, intertwining his fingers with hers. Then, he pulled out slowly until only hisrge, bulbous tip remained inside her small, tight pussy, ignoring the vice grip Albedos legs had around his waist. A look of expectations filled her eyes as she bit her lips and looked down to the veritable sword of damocles ready to thrust her into heavenly pleasure. Her chest raised up and down, quicker and quicker, as her hips began to move around, as if begging for him to return within her. Yuuji-shama- Nnnhaaaaaaah~!! Yuuji pushed his entire length deep inside her once more. Then, without letting her recover from her orgasm, he began pounding her mercilessly with all his might. Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Scp! Y-Yuuji-shama~! Y-Youre breaking me~ Ah~! Yessh~! More~!!! Aaaahh~! More~! Unrestrained moans, sounds of wet flesh hitting each other, and shouts of begging for his dick filled the room as Yuuji mmed his dick down into her pussy over and over. He held up both of her hands with one hand above her head, letting her massive, soft breasts bounce wildly with each thrust he delivered. He caught one of her breasts and squeezed them tightly, her soft flesh overflowing from between his fingers, and she moaned right into his mouth as he sealed her lips with his. Mnnchuu~ Mnghh~ Aah! Yuuji-sham- Ohooo~! Mnnghhh! Chuu! Rero rero rero rero! He was relentless and merciless, striking her g-spot over and over the moment he found it, which was soon after the first few thrust, and never letting her rest. Her drenched pussy had been squirting over and over. Her body had never stopped orgasming ever since he first ripped her hymen and prated her womb. Yet, he never stopped. And she didnt want him to. Asking him to stop was never in her mind. She belonged to him. Her mind, heart, soul, and body belonged to him. He was free to do whatever he wished with her. And even if it wasnt, why would she stop him from giving her his love? No. She wanted more. She wanted him to thoroughly break her. That her body would be molded into his shape. For her to truly be his and his alone! Albedo! Im going to cum. Yesh~! Yuuji-shama~! Please! Come inside of me! Please give me your seed~! Albedo locked her legs around Yuujis waist and tightened her pussy around his girth. Then, with a final, powerful thrust, Yuuji buried his length into her depths and cummed right into her womb. Albedo! Nnggaaaaaahh~!!! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dopyu! Dozens of thick, gooey, globs of cum filled her hungry, expecting womb, painting and filling it with his seed. And it wasnt over in a few moments. Yuuji kept filling her womb with his seed for minutes, each shot filled with energetic, eager, and virile sperm that wouldve instantly made her pregnant if Yuuji just deactivated his fertility control passive. And Albedos orgasm simrlysted just as long as the sensation of being bred by her beloved brought by each pump of his seed into her womb kept making her relive the ecstasy. Yuuji raised up slightly and admired the sight before him. Albedo, sweaty, flushed, satisfied, with her lips red and wet from his kisses, her armpits and breasts exposed, her chest heaving up and down from the orgasmic pleasure, and her pusy drenched like a flood. He smiled softly and pecked her on the forehead, snapping her out of her daze before she smiled back at him. He let go of her hand and she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him slightly towards her and giving him a kiss on the lips of her own. Im so happy Yuuji-sama Its like a dream. Im very happy too, Albedo I feel like its a dream as well. But Its not. Mm~ Im so d that its not a dream Its even better~ Tears of pure and utter joy flowed down the corner of her eyes as she gazed upon her beloved, seeing the love and happiness he held within his eyes for her. I love you I love you so much, Yuuji-sama. I love you as well, Albedo And I will never let you go. Yes~ Please let me stay by your side. From now on, and forevermore. Their lips meet once more, sealing their vows for an eternity together, and beyond. A kiss filled with love, tenderness, gentleness, and warmth that would forever bind them together. And after they separated from their kiss, Albedo looked up to Yuuji shyly. Yuuji-sama Yes? ...May I be the one to pleasure you next? His eyes widened for but a moment, before his lips curled into a fond smile. Of course. Id love that. The night is far from being over. Yes~ Without pulling out his penis from her pussy, Albedo raised up and flipped their position. And she was now sitting on Yuujis waist, spreading her legs open to let him see the pussy he was fucking, and leaned back, showing off her massive, bouncing breasts to him. Yuuji-sama~ Please rx and enjoy the service I will be dedicating to you, my husband~ Chapter 206 ~ Talent Chapter 206 ~ Talent No natural light of day could seep into the depths of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. Even within the first floor, upon entering the massive doors into the subterranean burial chambers, no light of the sun would shine upon those within. There was only darkness, some which even artificial sources of light could not prate. The light of the sun was not a necessity. Most creatures that lived within Nazarick possessed sight that could pierce through even magical darkness, while some used tremor, heat, or sound to navigate their surroundings. Even those without such capabilities were ones who lived within parts of Nazarick where artificial lights, even an artificial sun, illuminated its surroundings. The ninth floor of Nazarick, named the Royal Suite after its function as the main living quarters of the Supreme Beings, was one of such floors illuminated by magical items and artificial lights. And while no natural light could pierce into the deepest depth of the tomb, every single creature within was still aware and capable of maintaining their day night cycle. Some through items such as a clock, some through magic, and some through their innate ability to constantly track time, direction, and any details with uncanny precision. Albedo awakened from her night of the most wonderful of dreams. Her eyes fluttered open, revealing the pair of beautiful, golden pair of eyes with slitted irises. The night with her beloved, the night they became one, and the night he filled her with happiness and engraved his love into her soul Everything seemed like a dream to her. But she knew, from the warmth she felt within her womb and the sight before her, that it was real. Her lips curled into a wide, beautiful smile. Her cheeks flushed lightly as her mind and body relived the pleasure and sensation she was subjected to the night before just by seeing his visage. Fufufu~ Yuuji-samas sleeping face I wish I can immortalize it in a painting~ She had woken up earlier than she would normally precisely for this moment. To witness the sleeping visage of her beloved. To sear it into her mind and have it painted and made into her nth dakimakura of Yuujiter on. She was the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick who possessed the outstanding intelligence,bat abilities, grace, and decorum befitting her position as the holder of the highest-ranking position within Nazarick, second only to the Supreme Beings who created it. A woman of immense intelligence and wisdom. Yet, a beginner when it came to romance and love. This was the first time she had ever felt such immense and wonderful emotions. This was the first time she fell in love, and had that love reciprocated. And while she had read many books and learned about romance from the few romantic stories she could find within the great library of Nazarick, Ashurbanipal, experiencing it first hand was a different matter altogether. When she was before her beloved, she was no longer the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick. She was simply Albedo, a woman who had just found her destined one and love of her life. She did not know how to act before him. Aside from the few knowledge of sex and information about Yuujis preference from Aika, she knew nothing on how to express herself and her immense, overwhelming love for the man before her. Worry had filled her heart, afraid that Yuuji would not love her if she were to ever identally overstep her bounds while showing her overwhelming love for him. However, she remembered one piece of advice Aika had given her. That was to be herself and learn to be better bymunicating with him. Albedo moved her hands down to her womb and closed her eyes. The warmth of her beloveds seed that still existed within her womb warms her heart and body, soothing her anxious and worried mind. She smiled, and inwardly thanked Aika for advising her to ask Yuuji to use the magic that would prevent his seed from leaking out of her womb. Unfortunately, the seed that filled her womb would not be capable of impregnating her this time. To her disappointment, Yuuji had made his seed infertile using magic. Being in such turbulent times, when danger might still lurk within the unknown world theyve found themselves in, having a child would bring more risk. She would not be in optimumbat capabilities during pregnancy, and the stress from the duties and responsibilities she must uphold as the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick during such turbulent times might affect their child negatively. That would be thest thing shed wish for. In the end, she agreed with him, as she too would like her child with him to be born in more peaceful times. And she will work her bones to dust to create such a world for their beloved future baby. No, babies!!! Her lips curled into a wide grin, a few chuckles escaping them as she fantasized her children running around and ying with their dear father. Just then, Yuuji stirred from his slumber. His crimson and golden heterochromatic eyes slowly opened, blinking a few times, beforending on Albedos visage. And his face lit up into a bright, loving smile that instantly melted her heart. It was the gaze of someone who saw their most beloved person. Mnnh~ A soft moan escaped her lips when Yuuji softly pulled her into his embrace, her enormous breasts squished against his warm, sturdy chest. Then, her lips were taken once more by his into a soft, yet passionate and loving kiss. Good morning, Albedo. Good morning, my love~ Her voice mewled lewdly as she greeted him. Then, Yuuji ced a kiss on her forehead and pulled her head down to his chest, enjoying the heavenly softness and warmth of her squishy body, belying her level 100 warrior physique, as she nuzzled into his chest. He stroked her silky, jet-ck hair softly, caressing her pure white horns that adorned her head once in a while, as her ck feathered wings enveloped both of their lower half in a warm embrace. The bed theyid in was soaked with Albedos love juice that continued to squirt out of her with every thrust Yuuji made, and the mix of their sweat after a full day and nights worth of love making. But, thanks to the cleaning spell Yuuji ha casted on the bed as well as their bodies before they fell asleep, they restedfortably, cuddling, as afortable silence filled the room. "How do you feel? Are you hurt anywhere?" "No~ I''m fine, my love. More than fine. I feel ... amazing. So full,pleted, and most of all... loved. It''s a dreame true. Your love is filling me with happiness." Albedo looked up towards him, resting her chin on his chest, as her teary golden eyes gazed into his. Her reddened lips, colored from the countless kisses Yuuji had given her, curled into a wide smile as she wrapped her arms and legs around him. "I feel the same way, Albedo. I can hardly believe how lucky I am to have you... I''m very happy to be with you." "Ehehehe~ Yuuji-sama, I love you~" "I love you too." Their lips connected once more before they both melted into each others embrace. And silence returned as they cuddled. A few momentster, Albedo moved away slightly and looked up once more towards Yuuji. "My love." "Mm? What''s wrong?" "Uhm... There''s something I wish to ask of you." "Of course. There''s no need to be that polite. We are lovers now, aren''t we?" Yuuji smiled softly, and Albedo''s expression bloomed into happiness. "Yes~ Then, I will not hold back." Albedo nodded and continued. "Yuuji-sama, do you wish... to have Shalltear as your beloved as well?" His eyes widened slightly at her unexpected question. Immediately, his mind wondered if she still saw Shalltear as her rival just like in the anime. While they still maintained a professional rtionship and camaraderie, and could be said to have been friendly, Albedo and Shalltear would get into a heated argument when it came to the topic of who would be Momongas first wife. However, seeing as Aika had already imed the seat as Yuujis main and first wife, there shouldnt be such rivalry now. He also didnt see any annoyance or a sense of rivalry in her eyes. Simply curiosity, and perhaps a bit of interest. And if there were more, which Yuuji would expect from such a high-functioning woman such as Albedo, he wouldnt know for now. Yuuji thought of her question for a moment, formting an answer as he looked deeper into his own heart, and answered. "... I do like Shalltear. And although her creator had made her to love me deeply, I still wanted the two of us to grow closer naturally, just like we did. I do not want our rtionship to be forced." "I see..." Albedo fell into silence for a moment, seemingly into her own thoughts, before her lips curled into a smile once more. "I understand, Yuuji-sama~ Then, I shall support you and Shalltear." "Is that okay?" "Why would it not be, Yuuji-sama? While I cant lie that a small part of myself do wish to have you all to myself, I have epted the fact that I would need to share you with Aika-sama and the other women you wish to be romantically involved with. As long as I am in your heart, I am already more than satisfied. She smiled softly, lifting up a hand to caress his cheek as she looked at his surprised visage lovingly. Though, if I may be selfish, I do wish to spend some alone time with you as your lover from time to time." Yuuji smiled softly at the subus, his eyes filled with warmth, love, and gratefulness, and held the hand that rested on his cheek. "Of course. I would love that as well. Thank you for understanding, Albedo." "Yes~ It is one of the duties I have as your wife, after all~" The two shared a soft, loving smile, when suddenly, a message came into their minds. One that widened their eyes with shock. [Albedo, theres something I need to report] [Yuuji, it happened] --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arge, luxurious stagecoach galloped away from the Fortress City, E-Rantel. It was arge vehicle that couldfortably seat six people, pulled by a quartet of horses. The disc of the full moon shone in the night sky, illuminating thend with surprising brightness. That said, racing at full speed through the night was still a foolish course of action. The wisest course of action would have been to pitch tents, lightnterns, and post sentries while they spent the night here. The world at night was not under mankinds control. No, that would not be entirely urate no ce without light could be considered part of humanitys world. The night concealed all manner of animals, demihumans and monsters. Many creatures possessed the gift of darkvision, and these creatures often attacked humanity. Of course, they were not the only ones who would take advantage of the darkness to attack humanity. The night, when most humans were at their weakest and deste, had always been a prime time for other humans to ambush them and strike when they least expected. But, such threats were not a point of worry for the upants of the vehicle. Among these upants were Sebas, with Solution by his side. Opposite Solution was Shalltear, dressed in her beautiful gown. While sitting opposite of Sebas was Lelouch, dressed as Zero. The coachman theyve hired, a frazzled, struggling man with a ck heart despite without a backbone, sat outside, holding the reins to the horses as their driver. At first, a persistent silence filled the wagon. None had spoken a word, fearing it would be rude to be out of turn while in the presence of a Supreme Being. It made for an awkward atmosphere Of course, only for Lelouch. Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution were unaffected by the awkwardness they themselves have created, thinking it was only natural for them to do so in his presence. In the end, an hour into their journey, Lelouch gave them permission to act without constraint and rx. Of course, they did not do so even though they''d gratefully epted his orders, at least for another hour. It was only until Lelouch ordered them to rx and talk freely did they force themselves to loosen themselves. Sebas, has our prey taken the bait? Shalltear asked with anticipation, excitement, and determination shining deep within her slitted, scarlet eyes. This was the first mission she was assigned to, and by none other than her beloved, the love of her life C or perhaps unlife C that she would aplish with nothing short of perfection. She would make sure that everything went ording to the n he and the supreme beings had created. And perhaps, if she did a good job she would be able to receive his praise. Perhaps even a word of love or a loving touch. Shalltear dared not wish for something beyond them. "Yes. Splendidly, as Yuuji-sama had predicted." Sebas answered. "I see. Ufufufu~ That is good. It would be great if we could find the type of magic or martial arts user that Yuuji-sama wishes for~" Her lips curled into a smile as she lifted her hands up in front of her. Her pure white nails, that she had filed to perfection, shining from the lights of the magicalnterns illuminating the interior of the wagon. To appear perfect at all times was the minimum for her, for there was no telling when and where she would be summoned by her beloved, Yuuji-sama, to be of use for him. When the time came, even if it was for a simple audience, even her nails must be cut and filed to perfection. Thus, she required a special filer that would perfectly shape her nails and make it appear as smooth as possible. Moreover, given the nature of her nails being a part of her natural weapon, her filer must also be an extremely powerful magic item capable of whittling down her extremely strong nails. The one she was using now was one of the many magic items given to her by her creator, Peroroncino, long ago. It was given to her along with various other beauty enhancing items, lingerie, dresses, cosy outfits, cors, chains, lubrication, sex toys, and many other items meant for her to use to please Yuuji with. Her eyes, however, were not on her own nails. But rather, on the beautiful, shining ring of telepathy she had been given by her beloved and worn on her ring finger. While it was not an engagement ring or a wedding ring meant to symbolize his eternal love for her, it was a ring that symbolized his care and wish to always be connected to her in spite of the distance between them. It was through this ring that Shalltear never felt alone and always be in the presence of his warmth. It had also allowed her to hear his voice asking for her well being and giving her encouragement every night. That alone was enough for Shalltear to care for the ring immensely and swore to protect it even at the cost of her own unlife. She closed her eyes, brought her hands to her enormous, padded chest, and pressed her lips softly on the ring, just as she would every day and every night since she had received it. Ah I miss you dearly, Yuuji-sama The thought of him alone filled her no longer beating heart with an impossible, yet immense warmth, and longing. She wished she couldplete this mission as soon as possible and return to his side Shalltear sighed inwardly, her eyes looking at the ring with obvious longing. But, she quickly steeled herself and regained her determination, before turning towards Lelouch. "Lelouch-sama, there is something I wish to inquire about. May you please enlighten me to the type of magic or martial arts that Yuuji-sama wishes for. Lelouch pulled himself from immersing himself in the documents and reports he had received from Albedo and Demiurge. They exined the current situation and conditions of their agents within Re-Estize and Baharuth, informatif and detailed, yet sinct at the same time. A masterfully made report that was easy to read, even during travel. Something unique and/or useful. It is also not limited to magic or martial arts. People who own Talents, whose usefulness and effect we came to learn from that alchemist boy Yuuji and Aika encountered, are also something wed like to acquire. Yuuji turned his gaze towards Sebas and Solution in front of him. While his eyes were hidden by his Zeros mask, the simple gesture of turning to face them indicated that his words were meant for them as well. Yuuji, Aika, Momonga, and I wish to gather people of talent and power not only to acquire new knowledge, but to strengthen Nazarick and prevent them from falling into enemy hands. They could also be useful pawns for their ns, or at the very least, bodies to put in between danger and the children of Nazarick. While Lelouch did not n on massacring humans in the war they might have to create to aplish their goals, he was also not naive as to believe hed be able to not spill even a drop of allied blood in a war. No matter how powerful they were, there would always be a possibility of death when it came to war. Thats why they were being extremely careful in their ns, and if they had to sacrifice hundreds of humans for Solution or the lives of the other battle maids, they would choose the former without even having to consider it longer than a moment. Amazing As expected of the supreme beings! Your foresight goes beyondprehension! Shalltear looked at Lelouch in awe, a look shared by Sebas and Solution, as they listened to the wise words of the most intelligent supreme being and grand strategist of Ainz Ooal Gown. And of course, they did not miss the kindness and how much the Supreme Beings cherished the children of Nazarick from his words. The overwhelming love and kindness the supreme beings had given them They must repay it in full and beyond through their loyalty and actions. I am enlightened. Thank you very much, Lelouch-sama. All three of them bowed. Just then, the coach shuddered, and they heard neighing from the horses which drew the vehicle. ...It seems we have stopped. Indeed. Shalltear lost as she was in fantasies of just how much Yuuji cherishes and loves her returned to her senses. Her lips curled into a different kind of smile, like a girl who had just thought up a wonderful prank to y. Sebas too was stroking his mustache as he smiled, while Solution licked her pink, luscious lips as her eyes narrowed dangerously. Shalltear raised up from her seat and curtsied towards Lelouch, followed by Sebas and Solution. Lelouch-sama, please excuse me as I remove the trash yelling outside for a moment. Yes. Do as you wish with them. Yes! Lelouch nodded and returned to his report documents. Chapter 207 ~ Carnage Chapter 207 ~ Carnage Ten strong men emerged from the forest, forming a semicircle around the coach. None of these men were equipped in the exact same way. Still, while they were not masterworks, their equipment was not of poor make. The casual way in which they were discussing how to deal with their target and the order in which they would go sounded like they already had their prey in the bag. Indeed, they had done this sort of thing countless times in the past. It would be strange if they had felt worried. They brandished their weapons so their prey could see if they so peeked through the curtains covering the windows. It was a wordless warning; If they do note out quickly, they would be in trouble. In but a few moments, the coach doors slowly opened. And a girl who might be considered little showed up, revealing herself. Her silvery hair gleamed in the moonlight, and her dewy, crimson eyes held a seductive radiance. The bandits could only gasp at the sight of such beauty, unable to so much as muster up the words for praise. In this moment, even their bestial lust shrank away in the face of true beauty. They were hoping to find some beautifuldy of nobility, a high ss one at that given the information theyve gotten from the coachman, Zack. And they seemed to hit the jackpot. Theyve never seen a woman more beautiful than this before. They doubted that even the golden princess, who was rumored to possess unparalleled beauty, would hold a candle to this girl before them. All of them stood in awed daze, except for one. While he was also shocked at her beauty, something more important took his attention. Who was she? Zack had never seen this beauty before. However, the coach was very familiar to him, and the contrast between the two plunged Zack into confusion and left him speechless. Shalltear smiled lewdly as she bathed in the enthralled gazes of the men. It was simply natural, after all. She, who was created to belong to Yuuji-sama, should possess an awe-inspiring appearance, worthy of bing his ything, his cumdumpster, and his beloved. She advanced unguardedly before them and said: Gentlemen, thank you foring all this way here for me. May I know who your leader is? May I negotiate with him? All the bandits look towards the same person, giving Shalltear the answer she wanted to know. This only meant one thing; everyone else here was expendable. ...What do you want to talk about? The man who became the center of attention seemed to havee to his senses after his close encounter with such a beauty. He strode forward. Ah, please forgive the misunderstanding. What I meant by negotiations was just a joke for me to learn what I needed to know. Who are you? Shalltear looked to Zack, who asked that question. You must be that Zack fellow I will give you to Solution as promised, so could you please step aside for a while? Some of the bandits sought an answer for their confusion in each others faces. However, among them Hmph! Youve got a good body for a brat, dont you?! And that pristine face Id love to see your tears and my cum staining it! The bandit who happened to be standing in front of Shalltear reach out to grope that ample bust of hers, which did not match her age. Then, the appendage tumbled to the ground. ...How dare you try and touch what belongs to Him. The dumbfounded man looked at his now handless arm, and after a moments dy, a wail filled the entire area of the darkened road. AAAAAHHHHHH! My, my haaaaaaaaaaandC! The smile on Shalltears face disappeared. Her eyes ring at the wailing man, who was holding onto his bloody stub. And now youre screeching like a pig Hmph, know that you are lucky to die painlessly after daring to touch my body which belonged solely to Him. Shalltear casually flicked her hand as she muttered quietly, and the mans head fell to the earth as well. How had she chopped his head off with her unarmed, dainty and slender hands? The nightmare before them hardly seemed real. The bandits were terrified beyond all capacity for rational thought, unable to react in the wake of this tremendous shock. However, what they saw next snapped them back to their senses. The fresh blood spurting from the severed portions of the body moved as though it had a will of its own, gathering above Shalltears head and forming an orb of blood that eclipsed the moon in the sky. Shalltear and those within the coach knew this was the effect of the skill called [Blood Pool]. However, the first thing these clueless bandits thought as they saw this inhuman ability was: Shes a magic caster! Anyone who understood magic should have been able to give a more urate warning. Magic casters was a very broad term which referred to many professions and jobs, and the means of dealing with them were just as varied. In particr, one might think of Shalltear who only wore a dress as an arcane magic caster, or perhaps a spiritual magic caster. However, none of them spoke a warning like that. One could thus conclude that none of them knew anything about magic. In other words, they thought of anything they could not understand as magic. As Shalltear realized this, all interest she had at these panicking bandits, who desperately raised their swords against her, disappeared. From her shadows, two vampire brides arose. Go. Clean this mess up. Also, leave this one and that one understood? Yes, Shalltear-sama. Carnage. In just a few moments, wails of grown men echoed throughout the woods. Bodies fell to the ground, while their blood moved towards the orb of blood in the air above Shalltears head, leaving a lifeless, dried up husk. Zack could only smile stiffly as he watched the horrific sight before him. He wanted to vomit as he smelled teh blood which came from the carnage before him. Men had their hands and feet torn off like scraps of paper, and skulls popped between paired hands like ripe pomegranates. A breastte was ripped off and a hand stabbed into the now-exposed belly. When it came back out, it took several meters of gleaming, slippery intestine with it. The fact that the victim was still alive after that spoke of the resilience of mankind. A man was squirming on the ground, trying to flee even with both legs broken. White spikes his broken bones protruded through his skin and flesh. He was desperately trying to crawl away with his hands, struggling to get himself away from the source of this horror, wanting to stay alive for just one moment longer. The beautiful girl looked at the man groveling at her feet, and her shrillugh was unpleasant. How had things ended up like this? Zack thought as hard as he could. His hand instinctively reached for the shortsword he had hidden inside his clothing. But even then, it gave him minimalfort. Why was his sword so small? How could it possibly stand up to these monsters which could twist off mens arms so effortlessly? Zack hugged himself, as though trying to conceal his presence. The monsters were simply choosing not to attack him at the moment If he tried to flee, they would most likely do something that would make him regret such hasty decision. Something painful and nausea-inducing, for instance. Just who was she? Zack did not recognize that silver-haired girl at all. He wouldve definitely recognized such beauty if he saw her before, but no matter how much his rattling mind struggled to jog the memories out to the surface, nothing came to mind. And just as he thought about that Zack-san,e this way. A gentle, dulcet voice came from behind him,pletely at odds with the cruel scenery in front of him. A familiar voice Zack looked fearfully behind himself, and saw the maid, the one apanying the old butler, standing before him. Her expression did not match the haughty and argumentative maid that he knew her for. If he had been calm enough, he might have felt suspicious about this, and perhaps attempted to connect the dots that she might be the silver-haired girls maid. But Zack who had been driven into confusion by this bizarre world and the stink of blood had no energy left to suspect anything. What are those monsters?! Zack wailed, his voice cracking, at Solution, the maid who seemed to be of nobility herself and who knew nothing of the world. Why didnt you tell me there were monsters like these around?! Indeed. If he had known about this beforehand, things would not have ended up like this. The bitch before him was responsible for the frightening scene before him. Dont keep quiet, speak up! Lets get this straight, this is all your fault! Anxiety and terrorbined to impel him forward, and a furious Zack could no longer bear it. He reached out to grab Solution by the cor and roughly shook her. ...I understand. Please follow me. You are you going to save me?! No, I simply wish to take thisst chance to enjoy you. An ivory-pale hand, cold as ice, gripped Zacks own. Softly, ever so gently. A stark contrast to how the haughty maid had acted before. You What are you doing? What do you think? Her eyes suddenly dark The bright, shimmering shine in the eyes of the young, innocentdy who knew nothing of the world disappeared right before him. All he could see was the eyes of a monster, on par with the cruel beasts that were tearing up men like dolls behind him. He instinctively tried to pull his hands away, but her hands C with an unholy amount of strength impossible for such a lithe pair of arms C did not let go. Then his entire hand sank into hers. Zack thought for a moment that her body was so soft that it felt as though his entire hand had gone into her. But as he looked at his hand, he realized that this was not the case. Zacks hand had literally sunk into Solutions arms. What what the hell is this! Zack screamed in surprise and tried to pull his hand back, but he could not budge it. Not only did it not move back, it was sucked further in. It seemed as though there were many writhing tentacles inside Solution which hadtched onto Zacks hand and were drawing him in. Solutions beautiful face did not change even under these strange circumstances. She simply watched Zack in silence. Her expression was that of a scientist watching as ab animal was injected with some lethal chemical, blending a cold dispassion with curiosity and excitement. Before bing a subus, Solution relished in absorbing her victims directly into her body. And at first, she wanted to absorb the unfortunate sap before her directly. But doing it that way would require him to touch her chest, which she found now extremely unpleasant. Having been granted the seed of lust and turned into a subus, Solution was reborn both physically and mentally. She now regarded her subi form more highly than her slime form, both to show respect to the Supreme Being who had granted her this new form and power, and because of her new inclination towards favoring beauty. And just like Aika, Albedo, and the rest of her sisters who had been turned into subi, Solution had chosen Yuuji-sama as her destined one the moment she became a subus. Her body was now sacred, and the only one who could touch her was her destined one. Even the thought of letting someone other than Him touch her was simply unpleasant. O-Oi, stop! Let go of me! He yelled and yelled. A scream that now filled the now silent space as the shouts of agony of the men behind him disappeared. The unreal scene of carnage behind him forgotten due to his excitement suddenly shed through his mind. Zack choked back the impulse to scream. Eventually, it dawned upon him. The woman baring her chest to him before his eyes was also a monster. Did you finally realize it? Then, lets begin the fun part, shall we? As she said that, a pain like the stabbing of hundreds of needles radiated from his stuck hand. Aaaahhhhh! I am now dissolving your hands. Zack could not understand these cold words through the agony which gripped him. This was no longer in the realm of hisprehension. The truth is, I deeply enjoy watching things dissolve. Therefore, I felt it was a happy coincidence that you wanted to be inside me, Zack-san. Giiiihh!! Damned monster, go to hell! Unfortunately, only one being in this entire world is allowed to be inside me and im my womanly body as his. While you Youll simply be a food for me to consume~ Who the hell are you?! The agony in his hand was slowly spreading up the rest of his arm, but the fear of impending death overrode his pain, and Zack asked his question even as tears brimmed in his eyes. However, the answer made him want to stuff his fingers in his ears to deny it. I am a predatory Slime. And a subus as well. However, that side of me is only for Him. Now then, since time is limited, I will need to swallow you up. Zacks arms were pulled into Solutions body. So forceful was the suction that Zack could not resist it, even if he were capable of doing so. Stop stop stop stop stop! Spare me, spare me, spare me please! Zack cried and begged, but the force drawing him into Solutions body was still very strong, enough that a human being could not resist it. His arms, his shoulders, all of them were steadily devoured by her body. Lilia! With thatst scream, Zacks face was sucked into Solutions body. Completely. Chapter 208 ~ Pursuit Chapter 208 ~ Pursuit ... I see. Is that all you can get from him? Yes, Shalltear-sama. Solution nodded in response as she looked down at the enamored, ze-eyed, kneeling man with drool flowing down his ckened jaw. His tendons had been cut cleanly, disallowing any sort of movements. There was also blood smeared around his lips, but not of his own. They were of his formerrades, specifically one whose skull had been crushed by Shalltear underfoot. He had worked his tongue and licked her high-heeled shoes clean of the brain matter which had sttered all over them when Shalltear yfully stomped on them. But now, none of those traumatic events seemed to linger in his mind. All that remained after Solutions use of her new subus mind-controlling magic was his pure infatuation and mindless dedication towards her. He had told her everything. From his name. The location of these sellswords hideout. Their numbers. And the name of those who possess martial arts that he knew of. Nothing was hidden from her. In fact, he despised himself for not being able to supply her with more information. This meager information wouldnt even be enough for him to be worthy of receiving the privilege of licking the button of her shoes. Shalltear nced at the ruined man for a moment and nodded. Very well. Good work, Solution. You may have him now. Thank you very much. However, I am still predisposed to dissolving this one, and Id hate to end his suffering sooner That ones mind is also ruined, so hes no longer capable of eliciting interesting reactions. So, Ill just drain his life essence. Solutions lips curled into grin as she walked towards the kneeling man. Draining a man off their life essences was a subus specialty and forte. And it was during a moment of intense pleasure that the most life essences could be extracted in a single go. Thus why subus often utilized pleasure while collecting their life essences. It was also what they were known for, due to it being the method most of the numerous low ranking subus employ. There were other ways for subus to drain and collect life essences, just slightly more inefficient. After all, nothing couldpete with the sheer efficiency of directly receiving their seed right into their bodies during a moment of intense pleasure and ecstasy. However, even the thought of doing such things to the filth before her just to drain his pitiful little life was deplorable to Solution. Her body was dedicated solely for Yuuji, and she would only engage in any sexual activities with him, just like Aika, Albedo, and the rest of her sisters. Even the fact that she entertained the thought of collecting his life essence came from a purely pragmatic and logical reasoning. She simply didnt want to waste a free meal in front of her. Thus, she would only do the bare minimum, just enough, to collect his life essence. Solution extended her hand towards the mans head, and touched his forehead with the tip of her fingernail. Hisrge, robust, muscr body shrunk like a balloon until he was skin and bones. His face became gaunt, and life quickly left his eyes. Yet, a look of pure ecstasy and happiness filled the mans no longer cognisant expression. It was the most merciful death Solution had ever given to anyone. Hmm As expected, its a bit stale A disappointed sigh escaped her lips. But, she quickly regained her focus when a voice calling her name resounded. Solution, Ive finished up over here. We can move out any time. Sebas called out from the drivers seat, having reced the reins. Understood, Iming. Then, Shalltear-sama, though it pains my heart to leave, allow me to bid you farewell. Shalltear looked to Solution as she hurried back into the coach, and then to Sebas, who was seated at the drivers ce. Then, we shall part ways for the time being, Sebas. Is that so does this mean you have already discovered the bandits hideout? Indeed. We shall invade them afterwards and look for any interesting people who might know something which would please Ainz-sama. Otherwise this would have all been a waste of time. I see. It was a pleasure traveling with you, Shalltear-sama. Thank you for that. Let us meet again in Nazarick. Oh, well be off, then Just then, the door to the carriage opened and another voice resounded. I shall also get off here. Eh? L-Lelouch-sama? Lelouch-sama? Shalltear, Sebas, and Solution all looked in shock as Lelouch stepped out of the carriage. His Zeros mask facing Shalltear directly, not even seemingly recognizing the gruesome death around him. I shall watch over Shalltear in her mission. The two of you may go ahead and prepare for our arrival in Re-Estize. Coordinate with our agents there and begin establishing our background. Yes. Understood. Sebas and Solution bowed in unison. They did not expect Lelouch to stay here instead of following the original n to head to Re-Estize and connect with Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga for the next phase of the n. Perhaps He is worried about Shalltear-sama''s Blood Frenzy Such thoughts crossed both Sebas and Solution. However, they did not dwell in such idle thoughts for long. The order has been given, and while they were still shocked by his decision to stay, they did not doubt the infinite wisdom and intelligence of the Supreme Being before them and would move ording to his will. Lelouch-sama For the first time in her life Her voice cracked before a supreme being. As a Floor Guardian, the single worst thing that could happen to them was not death. To die for the supreme beings and the glory of Nazarick was, instead, the greatest death any single denizen of Nazarick and creations of the Supreme Beings could have. No The single worst thing that could happen to her was losing the trust and love of the Supreme Beings. To be deemed useless ipetent worthless. Despite having immunity towards any mind-affecting spells or skills, Shalltear felt despair as a myriad of nightmares shed across her mind. The worst being the face of her beloved, Yuuji, looking at her with indifference The look of despair on Shalltears expression was impossible to miss, and Lelouch immediately tried to find the words to exin that his decision wasnt based on hisck of trust in her. However, saying too much regarding the future where she would encounter the ck Scripture, might affect their ns. Even if it didnt, doing so wouldnt erase her fears either. After all, he made his decision to stay with Shalltear to help her when she encountered the ck Scripture. She was safe now from the effects of their world item, the Downfall of Castle and Country, as she was in possession of her own world item, Billion des. However, there might be other spells, items, or martial arts in the ck Scriptures possession they were not aware of with the possibility of affecting Shalltear. Thus, none of them wanted to take the chance. In addition, Lelouchs presence would also be needed to take control over the ck Scripture using his Geass and make them their foothold within the Theocracy. Hah I guess I have no other choice Lelouch returned his attention towards Shalltear. Her eyes now shaking in fear and sadness as her expression filled with despair. I made this decision not due to anyck of trust, Shalltear. Eh? I foresaw a threat in the path ahead. A threat that could pose danger to even you. And after sharing this with Yuuji, Aika, and Momonga, Yuuji asked me to watch over you. Ah, Y-Yuuji-sama did?! Her eyes flickered. The despair that once covered her face like dark clouds disappear quicker than when it appeared. A single mention of Yuujis name immediately brightened her expression. As expected using his name is really convenient when dealing with his admirers. Lelouch smiled inwardly. He nodded towards Shalltear and continued. I have my own ns as well that would be rted to that threat. So, there is no need for you to fear anything. Shalltear nodded back, her smile returning to her lips. Yes, Lelouch-sama! Then, we shall go now. You may move as you see fit. I will not interfere until the timees. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The thrill of the hunt. It was normally something she would rejoice in. To let her prey run for their lives, flee, hoping to escape her, only for her to reveal there was no hope to begin with when she caught up to them. The look on their faces. The sheer despair in their expression as they looked at death right in the eyes. Just seeing it was enough to make her moist. But this time, Shalltear didnt have the luxury of hunting them down like she normally would. It was a mission given by Yuuji-sama and the Supreme Beings, and one was watching her. She could not afford to fail. The Vampire Brides she had sent out to search for the hideout soon informed her that they''d discovered it, and Shalltear quickly made her way there. Shalltear-sama. Shalltear walked past the two bowing vampire brides and looked to the entrance of a cave. It was a ratherrge entrance lit by very few torches, just enough for the few guards stationed outside at the entrance to be able to see slightly into the treelines, where Shalltear and her vampire brides were. A swordsmanC No, a man wielding a sword and shield. A few more with only swords. One with a spear, and another with a bow. The appearance of their gears had no uniformity, as if they just picked up whatever they could salvage from dead adventurers. But, they were all of simr quality to the ones worn by the group that approached their carriage. Guard the perimeter and prevent them from running away. Search for hidden escape routes and guard it. Kill anyone who tries to escape. Understood, mydy. The vampire brides disappeared into the trees to circle around the perimeter of the hideout. Then, with measured, confident steps, Shalltear made herself known to the guards. CHey! Stop right thereC Eh? A girl? What the A noble? Whats she doing? HehC Never saw someone willinglye here on their own! I like your guts,dy! Arge man, muscr, strapped in leather armor with nothing underneath and wielding arge ymore strapped behind him, walked up towards Shalltear. You lost, youngdy? Come here, let me take care of you. Ill make sure you have a good time. His lips curled into a lopsided grin as his eyessciviously scanned Shalltears figure from head to toe. Excitement couldnt help but bubble in his heart and pants. She was beautiful beyond any noble women or adventurers he had ever seen before. Even more than any sluts theyve turned into their ves and sold off or killed. And even better, despite her small stature, she was rocking a massive pair of tits, bigger than most adult women. Shes a real catch, and he wanted to be the first one to taste her! The man stopped near the silver-haired beauty. Not too close, but still within the range of his ymore. She stopped. He couldnt see her expression well when she hung her head down, but he could still see her shoulders trembling. Oh? Are you scared? Dont worry, Ill plow your little holes gentC Disgusting. Huh? The man froze all of a sudden. The rest of hisrades all looked at him, confused. The man had a short fuse. Coupled with his violent tendencies and powerful body, anyone who dared talk shit to him wouldnt be long for this world. They all expected him to immediately wail on the little girl. But soon, their eyes widened in shock horror when he suddenly split in half, and plopped to the ground with a disgusting, gory thud. Then, the blood that came out of his cross section began to move unnaturally, before flowing upward. Towards the orb of crimson red blood that hovered just a few distance above the little girl. S-Shes a magic caster! Attack! Dont give her time to cast any spells! The swordsmen and spearman charged with a battlecry. It was not meant to simply lift their fighting spirit, but loud noises and battlecries were also often used to disturb a casters concentration, dying or perhaps disturbing their spell casting altogether. As the swordsmen charged, the archer loaded an arrow into his strings, aimed, and fired. The ordinary steel arrow flew through the air, drawing a small arc, before heading towards Shalltear. I got her! It was a shock, but a pleasant surprise. The arrow flew in an arc that would perfectly hit her on the head. With such low light and small target, he didnt expect himself to be capable of such an uracy. Perhaps, it was the adrenaline and sh of concentration,bined with all of his experience drawn by the fear of death, that brought upon the miracle. However, when the arrow neared her beautiful little head, it was deflected, repelled, by an unknown force. What-?! Shalltear did not even spare a nce at the iing arrow. With her Weapon Damage Resistance passive that all Floor Guardians possess, any weapon below level 60 would be incapable of hurting her. Her eyes gazed at the charging insects before her. They were charing at her with all their might with all their weapons drawn. But they were too slow. Well, I guess I wouldnt be so lucky in finding a martial arts user so soon. A helpless sigh escaped her lips. She took a step, and her figure disappeared from their sight. Eh? The archers eyes widened as Shalltear appeared before him suddenly. Behind her, hisrades were cut in half. Bisected, just like the first one. Their blood flowing up towards the orb of blood above her. Good evening to you. It was boring while itsted. He did not even have time to process the fear that would take hold of him as he stood before death. His vision went dark, and though he would never know how he died, he had a feeling that his fate wasnt dissimr to the rest of hisrades. Shalltear made a short leap over the two halves of the archers gory corpse, not wanting to stain the dress given to her by the Supreme Beings by the filthy blood of these insects. She was a bit disappointed that she did not find anyone capable of wielding martial arts from these groups. But, she was hopeful that she would find one eventually, as the Supreme Beings told. Shalltear entered the torch-lit cave with hope and determination. She will definitely aplish this mission perfectly, and gain Yuuji-samas approval and praise. Chapter 209 ~ Pretty Little Monster Chapter 209 ~ Pretty Little Monster Silence. A peaceful, silent night. Rare, but one Laika appreciated. The days of being part of a mercenary group, to put it nicely, were always filled with death, thievery, ckmail, and a myriad of other unsavory actions those with power and a sick mind would often enjoy. He did not. Not every member of the Death Spreading Brigade enjoyed such things. Many, including himself, only tolerated such behavior for their own survival. They were mercenaries. People who gained their livings through violence. Some mercenaries were lucky to be recruited by nobles or merchants to train their household soldiers or be their bodyguard. He was not one of them. Through unfortunate circumstances, a series of poor decisions forced upon by the situation, and hiscking judgment in people, he, along with many others, were forced into this quagmire, filled with psychopaths. He never took pleasure in robbing people, especially regr vigers andmoners. He knew they were simply trying to make it day by day, just like himself. He never took a life, unless necessary for his own safety. He never touched those who had surrendered. And he would always leave some coppers or silvers to his victim secretly, enough for them to live for a few days. It was all he could do. He never hoped for his victims to forgive him, if they even lived. It wasnt why he did it. He did it simply to alleviate some of his guilt, which he doubted would ever disappear. Laika sat on a wooden crate, leaning back onto the rocky walls of the cave. In front of him, another wooden crate with a smallntern. A fire-lit one. They were not rich enough to afford magterns that used magic stones to light up. His sword, a regr steel sword sheathed inside his scabbard,id on hisp. It was a sword he had used since before the mercenary group was reduced into a group of bandits. It was old, but it was of quality made, and one he was most familiar with. It was a gift from an old friend. Thest gift he had received from him before an arrow pierced through his forehead in the war with the Empire. His dark brown eyes stared at the ceiling, watching the flickering shadows of thentern dancing on its uneven surface, as he reminisced the good old days. A woman? Just then, a soft voice echoed, followed by a heavy thud. It was the voice of someone he knew. The one stationed just a few distance away for him to guard the path into the main base. Laika immediately stood up and held the hilt of his sword, ready to draw it at a moment''s notice. He focused his senses. Though already in his forties, his battle-trained senses and instincts were still sharp enough to detect anomalies around him. They were even sharper than most of the younger ones, who stillcked experience. The first thing that reached his senses was the smell of iron. No, it was something even more familiar. It was the scent of blood. His body immediately tensed. An attack? How are they this deep without alerting anyone?! He was guarding the section of the cave which was quite near the center, where most of the mercenaries and supplies were gathered to rest or rx. If theyve reached here without alerting anyone, then they must be powerful enough to kill all the guys before him and sneak by. In other words They were most certainly stronger than him. He took a step back, readying himself to flee and alert the others. It was then that his senses picked up yet another thing. A sound. The sound of footsteps. It was nothing like the sound of heavy boots. It was light, but still unlike anything he wouldve expected. It was echoing C something he wouldnt expect from someone trying to sneak into air of bandits. And it sounded like they were wearing heels? The kind those noble women would wear to look fashionable and taller. They were like fancy slippers, but with a thin support that raised their heels up to make them be on their toes. He heard a simr sound when some of the others forced a captured nobledy to enter the cave. It was thest time he had ever seen her. It then clicked. He heard the guy in front of him say woman, which would coincide with his guess. The invader must be a woman in heels! But, it still sounded light. And small? Laika quickly shook his head. He didnt want to dally any longer. He knew something was wrong the moment he smelled blood. And the fact that hes almost certain that the one causing it was a woman in heels made his rm ring even louder. He immediately fled inside, hoping to alert the others. Hm? Oi, whats wrong? Soon, he found one of the best people he couldve met in such a situation. The strongest member of the group. The man who once fought and barely lost against the famous Gazef Stronoff in the biggest tournament of Re-Estize; Brain Unus. He was one of the better ones in the group, never intentionally seeking bloodshed or torturing those they robbed. Hes just here to find those who could match his skills and ovee them. Brain! Somethings happening. I think its an attack. Huh? An attack? Yeah. I havent been hearing from the guys outside. I heard the guy guarding the post in front say woman. Then the moment after, I smelled blood, and I heard the sound of footsteps in heels. I think someones sneaking in and killing them off! The dirty-blue-haired man fell into thought. His muscr arms crossed in front of his wide, broad chest. A long katana strapped on his waist. An attack It should be an adventurer. And if its a woman who could reach this far before alerting them, Brain could only think of a few that could aplish such things, and theyre all in the Adamantite-ranked adventurer party, Blue Rose. In a small cave with a little space, he doubted theyd send the massive warrior Gagaran. They also wouldnt send the twins to possibly be facing the Death Spreading Brigades vanguard, nor would the spell caster. A more effective use of them would be to search for their escape routes and deal with patrols outside silently. That leaves only one The leader of the group, Lakyus. Brain shook his head These were only his spections. Theres no way to confirm it, given theck of information. It might even be someone from the rising star adventurer party that just made a name for themselves. The one called [Providence]. Its a pretty fancy name. He didnt know how good they were. So if it was them, he might be in for a treat for once. Alright. Go in and alert the others. Just guard the inside well. Yes! Brain kept his gaze forward as Laika run past him. Then, he began to stride forward, his senses engaged, anticipating how high the wall he would soone to face and ovee. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- There was silence. Then, the sound of footsteps. As the guy described to him earlier, it indeed sounded like the cking of heels against the dirt and stone ground. Brain clutched onto his katana to the side of his waist. He stood casually, but his center of gravity was lowered, ready to charge or fall back at a moment''s notice. The sound of heels matched the pace of his beating heart. And the familiar smell of iron C blood C reached his nose. Soon, the figure finally appeared before him, and his eyes widened in surprise. What? A little girl appeared before him, dressed like a nobledy in a beautiful, clearly high quality gown. She was beautiful, beyond anyone he had seen, and she had pale white skin. Her small pink lips curled into a small smile as she walked forward with calm, confident strides, as if she was walking in the halls of her own household mansion. But, his gaze quickly moved towards the orb of swirling red liquid that floated above her. The source of the bloody scent that permeated the air. A spell caster No A vampire? Theck of armor and visible weapon indicated that she might be a spell caster. But given her pale white skin, doll-like appearance, and blood magic, another possibility came to mind. A vampire. And a pretty high ranking one, he presumed. Perhaps, one of those legendary vampire lords. He had heard about one of them before. The one who earned the title Landfall for destroying a nation. She was no longer a simple being who brought destruction. She was equated to a natural disaster; an unstoppable, merciless, and destructive force of nature. But stories and legends had also told of the tale of the Thirteen Heroes defeating the abomination. Meaning, even if she was a vampire lord, she must not be invincible. And the realization brought a grin on his expectant face. A worthy wall to ovee. Excitement filled his heart. Seems like youre the one making a ruckus around here Shalltear tilted her head, her beautiful smile never leaving her cute, childish, yet beautiful face. Like an immortal, beautiful doll. Oh? Youre not running like the rest. You must be confident. Dont put me on the same level as those guys. Sure, theyre skilled. But Im just built different. Brain tightened his grip on his katanas hilt and lowered his stance, slowly shifting into a drawing stance before brandishing his de. The names Brain Unus. After Brain identified himself to this mighty foe, the girl reacted in a surprising way; she quirked an eyebrow at him. Oh, so youre Brain? Hm I didnt expect you to be like this Shalltear pursed her lips as she touched it, confused. Wasnt he too normal? Why would the supreme beings utter his name and proim him as one of the targets with martial arts that she should capture. Feeling somewhat ufortable by her words, Brain asked the girl: You know me? Hm? Oh, no I dont. Ive just heard of your name before. ... An ufortable silence came to past. ...What is your name? Ah! You wanted to know my name. Cocytus might have gotten it right away but Ive never looked at people like that before, so it took me a while to get it. My apologies, but you should have just asked me directly. The girl took up the hems of her skirt and curtsied elegantly, like a dancer at a ball. My name is Shalltear Bloodfallen. And the pleasure will be all mine. That elegant curtsy was directed to a man who stood before her with a drawn de. He was unsure if she knew she would not be attacked, or if she was confident of dealing with any attack that dide. Judging by her expression, it would seem to be thetter case Someone like you is nothing to be afraid of. Well, let me break that self-assurance of yours! It was the arrogance of the strong. This arrogance was one of the weapons humanity could use to defeat monsters, whose power outstripped that of human beings. In fact, Brain had yed on this sort of opportunity before to defeat several monsters who were mightier than himself. Are you not going to use martial arts? She wanted to see what kind of martial arts he has that the Supreme Beings would specifically ask for him to be captured. After all, though she would never doubt her beloveds insight, she was still curious at what kind of martial arts would attract His attention. Hmph, I wont need martial arts for a brat like you, Brain responded. It was a lie, of course. He was not stupid enough to announce his ace in the hole to his opponents. Brain exhaled slowly and further lowered his stance, returning his sword to its sheath. He was preparing for a draw cut. His breaths became long and shallow. He focused his mind into a single point, and in the moment where it was fully concentrated, his awareness rebounded, expanding back outward. His perceptions were on a level where he was fully aware of everything around him; sounds, the air, and other sensory phenomena. This move was one of the original martial arts that he had created [Field]. A martial art meant to enhance his perception to the absolute limit, boosting his uracy and evasion while within that area. Then, hell be using it in tandem with his other martial arts. Rather than learn a broad range of techniques, he had focused on one single goal. His goal was to strike faster than his opponent, to urately deliver a single, fatal blow, and in the course of his studies he had innovated a second unique martial art [Instant sh]. But he didnt stop there. In his unending quest for perfection, he trained like a madman until he had once more birthed a new technique. He could cut his foe so quickly that blood would not even stick to the de. Feeling that he had reached the realm of the gods, he named that technique [God sh]. Once hebined these two martial arts, the [Field] which guaranteed a hit and the [God sh] that struck at divine speed, there was no way anyone could avoid being in in one blow. His strikes were aimed at his opponents vitals; specifically, their necks. This was his secret move the Mogaribue. Are you done preparing yet? As she looked at Brain, who stayed silent and did nothing but breathe, Shalltear shrugged in boredom. Im ready to make my move, so if you have anyst words, feel free to say them~ Thump Then let the trampling begin. Shalltear strode forward with that cheerful pronouncement. Are you kidding me?! Well see how calm you are after your head hits the ground. Brain did not say that. He felt that doing so would break his concentration and waste his effort. Shalltears steps were unguarded, seemingly defenseless, as dainty and casual as if she were heading for a pic. Ill finish you off in one hit. ...One more step. And then Your head is mine! With that mental deration, Brain struck with all his might. Hoo! He expelled a short, forceful breath. His de cleared his sheath, slicing through the air at Shalltear. There was a single word to describe the speed of this movement lightning. By the time one saw it, ones head would have fallen, so quickly did it take ce. After practicing millions of times, it was truly a divine sh. I win. As Brain thought that He stared in shock. The blow had missed. The strike into which he had poured his entire being had been evaded. If that had happened, he might have been able to admit that he had met an unimaginably powerful opponent. However Shalltear had caught it with her fingertips. She had caught Brains lightning-fast strike. In addition, she held his de gently, like one would the wings of a butterfly. Brain could not help but pant heavily, as he felt the air seem to freeze around Him. ...Im-Impossible. Those nearly-inaudible words apanied each gasp he made. Although she appeared to be gingerly grasping the de, with hardly any effort at all, Brain could not budge his sword backward or forward, despite pouring the full strength of his body into his exertions. It was like yanking on a chain fastened to a stone several hundred times his own body weight. And then, the force on his sword suddenly increased, almost throwing Brain off bnce. Hm, Cocytus has several of these too, but since theres an astronomical difference between the wielders, its hardly worth being on guard for. It was impossible, but he had to believe it. He had to believe the fact that her fingers could easily seize his divinely-fast strike. His face nearly turned pale from the weight of that shock, and Shalltear wrinkled her brows in surprise at this development. Then, he heard something like an exaggerated sigh of disappointment. You understand, right? You cant beat me without using martial arts. If you understand, please dont hold back. Shouldnt you go all out now? As those cruel words reached his ears, Brain could not help but curse: You damn monster! As she heard him, Shalltear smiled innocently, radiant as a blossoming flower. Is that so? Do you finally understand? Im a cold, merciless, cruel and lovable monster! Fufu~ Shalltear smiled widely. Alright then, lets try this again. Please use your martial arts this time, okay? She leaped back and returned to her exact spot she was in before. Right down to the millimeter. Then let the trampling begin. Shalltear stepped forward once more in an exaggerated fashion. Although he had previously expected that she would step into his [Field], it was the opposite now he hoped that she would not enter the [Field]. How pathetic is this, Brain mentally chastised himself. Still, even his desire to avenge himself could not ignite his fighting spirit. It was like a fire that had run out of fuel. He used [Field] to monitor Shalltears movements. Three steps, two steps, one step She was in range. As Brain stared at Shalltears neck, he noticed her mocking expression out of the corner of his eye. His target was the right ankle she was putting forward. He swung down with his katana, using his body weight to further hasten his blow. As he cast his stress aside, he was certain that this swing was faster than the previous one. Even he had no way of defending against a strike of that speed. I can do it! Just as he was about to slice off the girls delicate ankle that revealed itself from beneath the hem of her skirt The hilt of Brains katana slid from his hands. Brains line of sight did not move, and he had no idea what had happened. However, the special sensory abilities granted to him by [Field] made him acutely aware that his beloved katana was now on the ground, trod under a high-heeled foot. It was impossible. Yet, it was an undeniable reality. The reason Brains katana had slipped was because of the shock transmitted into his hands when that high-heeled shoe had stepped on it. There was only one reason not to believe this. That reason was: despite heightening his focus to its limit, he still had not sensed his opponents movements. Yes, not even within the [Field] of which he was so proud. She was close enough that if she reached her hand out, she could touch him. Shalltears disdainful gazended on Brain from such a short distance. The startling pressure it generated threatened to crush the air along with Brain himself. Brains breathing grew chaotic. His sweat flowed like rain, soaking his entire body. His field of vision trembled and an intense feeling of nausea came over him. He had been through several risky encounters before, so desperate situations were amon sight for him. However, those encounters were little more than childs ypared to his present predicament. Are you done preparing yet? ! The third repetition of those words filled Brain with an iparable sense of despair. Could it be that you cant use martial arts? That voice filled with pity and surprise made Brain draw a sudden breath. He could give no reply. No, to be precise, he did not know what to say. Perhaps he could yfully reply like a clown: Ah, I used them just now, but you defeated them easily. Biting his lower lip, Brain retrieved his katana. ...Could it be that youre not actually that strong? I thought you were stronger than those chaps at the entrance Sorry about that, I measure strength in meters, so I cant discern differences of a millimeter or two. He had worked so hard and for so long. During the showdown with Gazef, he was overly confident in his natural abilities, so he had not trained and lost to someone who had. As a result, his defeat had turned into his motivation. The mindset he had developed, of standing up again from defeat of earnestly honing his skills to produce results was nothing but foolishness to the monster before him. This cant be happening. All along, Ive been ying those monsters who scorned me and mocked me for being weaker than them As those thoughts rose through Brains mind, he struggled to press them down, and in their ce Aaaaahhhhh! With a great shout, he made his move on Shalltear. Brain swung at Shalltear who had a puzzled look on her face as she watched him attack with all the force his body could muster. His blow, which marshaled all the muscles of his entire body, could easily cut an armored human being in half. Even so. Even so Brains katana had still been deflected. By the little finger of her left hand Uoooohhhh! A roar issued from Brains throat. No, it was not a roar, but a cry of despair. Horizontal sh parried. Diagonal sh parried. Frontal sh parried. Diagonal cut parried. Vertical cut parried. Horizontal cut parried. No matter the angle, no matter the direction in which he made his attacks, all of them were deflected. It felt as though his katana was being drawn to that nail, and in that moment Brain finally understood. His opponent was truly powerful. Even his hard work and natural talents could not even bring him close to her feet, let alone onto her level. Ara~ Tired already? Though,e to think of it, this nail clipper is pretty dull. Brain stopped swinging as he heard those surprising words. Hah Alright then, if youre being difficult and don''t want to show me your martial arts, then Ill have no other choice. Her eyes glowed as her [Mystic Eyes of Charm] skill activated, instantly bringing her under his control. Do you have martial arts? ...Yes. Shalltears eyes widened, not from the fact that he indeed possessed martial arts as the Supreme Beings had stated, but from the fact that he didnt use it despite her insinstance. Did he truly believe he could win against me without using it? For the first time, a frown appeared on her expression. Then why did you not use your martial arts? I used them. Eh? This time, a look of surprise appeared. I used [Field] and [God sh], my two strongest martial arts. Shalltear could not believe his words. But she knew he was incapable of lying to her while within the effects of her mystic eyes. Then that means he indeed used it. She simply didnt realize that he did. As she said before, she was unable to discern the differences of a millimeter or two. Shalltear fell into a thought. If he indeed possessed martial arts, then she should bring him with her for the time being. She would let Lelouch-sama decide what happens to him. Alright. Then, follow me for the time being. I still have to hunt the others. Yes Chapter 210 ~ Predator Chapter 210 ~ Predator A cold wind blew through the main hall, slipping through the gaps in the barricade and washing over thest 42 surviving men of the Death-Spreading Brigade The main hall was the most spacious part of the cave system, so it wasmonly used as a dining area. However, it was now an emergency stronghold. This series of caves the sellswords hideout was centered around this long and narrow hall. Several smaller caves radiated off along its sides, and they were used as personal rooms, armories and food storage. They had upended their crude tables and stacked up boxes to form a simple barricade. After that, they had strung up several chest-height ropes between the entrance to the main hall and the barricade, in order to ward off anyone who might try to charge the barricade. Once the enemy ran into the obstacles, the defenders could avoid being drawn into a melee. Almost everyone was arrayed behind this defensive formation, holding their crossbows as they waited in the center, left and right wings. It was a simple battle array, but it could hold off an enemy forcerger than them. It would be sufficient it had to be. Then disquieted looks began appearing on their faces. Their chain shirts quivered along with them, producing the rustle of links sliding over other links. Just now, peals ofughter had rung from outside. And due to the echoes within the cave, it was transformed into a shrill, sexlessughter, which was what had chilled them to their bones. They believed that since the strongest man in the Death-Spreading Brigade Brain Unus had sortied, there was no need for them to build a barricade or the like. Thatughter had shattered their conviction. The fact that someone could fight Brain and stillugh like that could only mean one thing. Everybody knew it, but nobody dared to say it. All they could do was look silently at each other. The eyes of everyone gathered here went wordlessly to the entrance of the hall in the direction of the rest of the cave. The tension in the air thickened, and then A girl appeared from the shadowed darkness. A beautiful little girl. Her long, silver hair, though shrouded in darkness, glimmered from the little light illuminating it. She walked gracefully, each step resembling that of a dignifieddy of nobility who embodied grace and elegance. Nobody spoke as the click and ck of her heels echoed harrowingly throughout the jagged stone walls. Their eyes widened in shock as a wave of heart-stopping coldness apanied sight. For they had finally realized who produced the harrowingughter. Good evening, everyone~ My name is Shalltear Bloodfallen. Oh, but please dont mind remembering my name, for none of you will live much longer to remember it either way~ She giggled merrily, seemingly amused by this. Shalltear lowered her head andughed. Sheughed andughed andughed, her silver hair shrouding her face. As the mercenaries gasped at the sight before them, Shalltearsughter grew ever louder. Ahahaaahahahahahaaaahahhahahahhh!! Her full-bellied mirth echoed through the hall as the girl slowly raised her head again. And it was then that they saw the face that made them feel like their hearts were being crushed in their chests, and that ice water was filling their veins. That face was no longer beautiful. The color flowing out of her pupils had dyed her eyespletely red, and the two neat rows of white teeth in her mouth now resembled a set of delicate syringe needles, like a sharks gaping maw. A lewd pink glow leaked from her throat as transparent saliva drooled from her mouth. Ahahaaahahaahaahahaa!!! Shalltear bared her fangs and grinned, so wide that the corners of her mouth almost touched her ears. Sheughed several dozen times, like the tolling of an off-key bell. Whimpers of despair filled the air of the hall. Though they were in a cavern, it seemed as though even the air could not bear it and joined in with the resounding echoes. A girl? A monster? A fiend? It was none of them. This was terror incarnate. Despite the distance between them, they could scent blood on her breath. Due to the intensity of the stench, it seemed as though even the air was turning red. Uwaaaaaah! Ahahahahahahah~! Shalltearughed, and a vile, predator''s snarl appeared on her face. She took a step forward, and then she leapt. The ceiling was about five meters above the cave floor. The girl jumped high enough to reach out and touch it easily. She sailed gracefully through the air andnded on the other side of the barricade. She turned towards the mercenary nearest to her, his face pale as if blood had drained out of every orifices of his body and his sword hand trembling like an old tree branch in the middle of a typhoon. She stepped forward and punched. She did not even put her back into it. It was simply a casual punch. However, it possessed extraordinary speed and its destructiveness was beyond all of theirprehension. Her hand pierced the body of the mercenary she had punched, sending him flying into the barricade. With a heaven-shaking crash, the wood of the barricade disintegrated, spraying splinters everywhere. Only the silence of wood chips falling to the ground could be heard in the silence that filled the hall. The stunned mercenaries all froze in angst, staring dumbly at Shalltear, unable to move a muscle out of sheer fear and shock. Shalltear stuck her index finger into the mass of blood floating above her and drew out a strand of blood, which turned into a character before her. It looked like a Sanskrit character or a simr symbol, and it was called a Magic Rune. Shalltear possessed a ss called Blood Drinker, and this was one of its skills: Blood Pool. This orb of enchanted blood could store the blood of victims for various purposes. It could also drain mana from the blood, so one could use skills that augmented spells without consuming extra MP. [Prate Magic - Implosion]. After casting this 10th tier spell which was of the highest tier of magic the bodies of ten mercenaries began swelling up from inside. There was no time for them to cry out. All they could do was watch their bodies expand inexorably, looks of ignorant terror on their faces. Then, in the next moment, their bodies burst, like balloons popping. Hahahahhhahahaahaha! Firewoooooorks! How prettyyyyyyyy~ Shalltar pointed to the spraying blood, apuding and cackling as she did. And thus, a parade of blood, death, and despair ensued, apanied by the echoing horrors, screams of pain, and desperate cries of her victims C no, her prey C as Shalltear skipped through the bloody gore of human limbs, bodiless heads, innards, and blood. Standing near the entrance of the main hall of the cave, Brain simply stood silently, watching. His eyes gazing at the carnage, the butchering of his fellow humans. Unfazed. Unfocused. He watched as Shalltear threw the final man lightly at the ceiling. After a brief period of weightlessness, he felt the pull of gravity dragging him down again; and then his hand struck the ground, sending a gout of pain through his body. Waaaaaah! Being able to feel pain was proof that he was still alive. The mercenary, grateful for being able to escape death, eased his eyes open ever-so-slightly, and then he realized that he had been celebrating too soon. This was because Shalltears slender ivory-white hands had gently embraced him, not allowing him to fully touch the ground. He had not escaped from the clutches of this terrifying monster. No, not just that a gaping maw opened before him, looking like a lump of clotted blood, radiating a stench he had never encountered before. Hahaha, hahaha, how fuuuuuuuuun~ Did you really think you could die so easilyyyyyyyyy~ Nooooooooooope~ She said as she stuck her tongue out at him. Spare, spare me Noooooooooope I havent fed in soooooooooo looooooong~ Her mouth opened until it was past her ears, until it was big enough to gulp an entire skull down. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- True Ancestors in the DMMORPG YGGDRASIL were physical incarnations of disaster. The mouth that opened to the height of her ears was in a semi-circr shape, and the two canines within it were long enough that they reached her chin. Her brilliant scarlet eyes were the color of blood, and the fingertips of her dried-wood arms sprouted ws that were about ten centimeters long. She looked like she was hunched over whenever she moved, and leapt at her prey in a flying charge. Vampires were monsters which were crossbreeds of humans and bats, and the high-tier Origin Vampires looked more monstrous than the others. The only Vampire-type monsters which could be said to be beautiful were Shalltears concubines, the Vampire Brides. The only reason why Shalltear the True Vampire looked so beautiful was because Peroroncino designed her to be beautiful. Her beautiful appearance was meant to be abination of his and what he thought Yuujis perfect ideal girl would be. After all, Shalltear was not only meant to be his personal ideal girl made real in the virtual world, but also as the symbol of his gratitude for Yuuji. She was meant to be his little cute, beautiful, pretty monster. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- After the final mercenary met his horrible end, Shalltear relished in the death and blood that surrounded her for a moment. Just then, a vampire bride who had been assigned to lookout duty called out from one of the escape routes that lead outside. Shalltear-sama! Whaaaaaaat is iiiiiiiiiiit? Several people are headed this way. Hm~ Leftover survivoooooooors~? Theeeeeeen~ lets go out and meet theeeeeeeeeem! Ahahaha, hahaha, hahahahaha! Followed by her vampire brides, Shalltear made her way out of the cave through the secret entrance and leapt up,nding on top of the log barricade over the cave entrance. Shalltear looked on her targets with a smile. They were a disciplined, well-trained party. The frontlinersprised three male warriors, each equipped with different gear, but all of them had on a hauberk of scale armor, with a weapon in hand and arge shield on their backs. Behind them was a red-haired female warrior in banded armor. There was a lightly-dressed man holding a staff in the rear. He was probably an arcane magic caster. Beside him was a divine magic caster who wore a clerics robe over his armor and had a holy symbol shaped like a me around his neck. There were six of them in total, and although they were surprised at the sight of Shalltear as she emerged from the cave, they calmly went on alert, a movement born of umted experience. Her crimson eyes shined with a look of anticipation as her mouth spread into a wide, predatory grin at the people before her. Shock appeared on the face of the arcane magic caster, but only for a moment, and then his expression hardened. Enemy: probable Vampire! Only silver or magic weapons effective! Unbeatable opponent! Fighting withdrawal! Dont look at her eyes! A cry rang forth, easily audible by anyone in this depression. The shoutedmands had been pared down to the bare minimum, and everyone swiftly reacted to them. The warrior at the lead unlimbered hisrge shield and took a defensive stance. He averted his eyes, looking instead at Shalltears chest and belly. During this time, the female warrior behind them had taken up the weapon passed to her by the warrior in front and began applying something to it. An unpleasant odor wafted into Shalltears nose. It was alchemical silver. It was a sticky salve made by alchemists, a magical substance meant to be spread and applied across the weapon in a thin membrane to grant it properties as though it was made of silver, a vampires weakness. Wielding weapons which now radiated a silver gleam, the group moved to stave off their foe as they fell back. Their fighting withdrawal was an impressive disy. The party seemed to be like a single organism as they fell back in an orderly manner. My Lord, O God of Fire Enough with the useless stuff, hurry up and cast a defensive spell! The arcane magic caster restrained the cleric who was nning to raise his holy symbol and then began casting a spell on the frontliners. The cleric followed suit. [Anti-Evil Protection]. [Lesser Mind Protection]. The two magic castersid their spells upon the frontline warriors. Seeing their actions, a vague sliver of respect bloomed in her overexcited mind. Although these spells were of the lowest tier, they were still the most suitable magic for their current situation. They were unlike those sellswords whoshed out thoughtlessly. Still no matter how hard they struggled, meaningless actions were still meaningless. Against a foe who was so overwhelmingly superior to them, nothing they did could possibly mean anything. Their adorable show of resistance was thest straw that broke the back of Shalltears wavering self-control. I cant I cant take itttttttttt I cant hold back any moooore~! With a cry like she had torn free of her bindings, Shalltear stepped forward. Her steps were light and easy, like a dancers. However, to the people before her, she moved faster than the wind. She thrust out a spear hand. It pierced her victims shield, shattered his armor, ignored his magical protections, ripped straight through his skin, muscle and bone, and closed around the heart which had been beating just a moment ago. And then she tore it out. As she stood over the body of the copsed warrior, Shalltear held up the reddish-ck mass of tissue deformed in her grip before the others. The female warrior whimpered in fear, while the priests face twisted in anger. Retreats going to be hard! Attack! Oh! The cleric panicked. Perhaps the others had been influenced by that, but one of the warriors swung at Shalltear. My Lord, O God of Fire, repel the unclean! The cleric held up his holy symbol, which emitted a burst of divine power. Of course, it had no effect on Shalltear. Ahhhhahahahahaahaha! Another carnage ensued. It was no longer a battle. But a one-sided massacre, not unlike the butchering that happened just a few minutes ago within the bloody cave. Not even their silver weapons were capable of hurting her in the least. Soon enough, only her dessert (the female warrior) was left. She was iling wildly at Shalltears body with her sword while she wasnt paying attention. It did not hurt or even bother Shalltear, and it was a meaningless gesture. The only effect it had was opening up holes in her clothes, but as long as Shalltear herself was fine, the magic clothing would automatically restore itself. Now theeeeeen~ desseeeeeerrrrrtttttt~! Lets eeeeeeaaaaatttt~! As the female warrior met Shalltears crimson gaze, the female warrior realized that she was the sole survivor, and stumbled back, eyes glistening with tears. She scrambled at her waist pouch, fishing around inside for something. Shalltear leisurely savored the blood-dimmed world before her. She seemed curious about what the woman was doing. Soon, the female warrior pulled out a bottle and threw it. Shalltear narrowed her eyes at the bottle tumbling through the air, and smiled coldly. Although the female warrior had hurled it with all her strength, the speed at which the bottle traveled seemed almost unbearably slow to Shalltear. She could have easily dodged it, but her pride as one of the strong did not allow her to avoid it. In addition, she wanted to see the look on the womans face when her final trump card crumbled before her eyes. Having made her decision, Shalltear swatted aside the flying bottle. The force of swiping at the bottle caused the crimson fluid within it to spill from the bottles mouth and ssh on Shalltears skin. And then there was a faint stinging pain. The insides of Shalltears mind went white for a moment, and her bloodlust was instantly extinguished. She looked at the ce from which the pain hade, which was the hand which had batted the bottle aside. An acrid odor and a wisp of smoke boiled up from the ce where the liquid had touched her. Shalltear turned to look at the fallen bottle. Its mouth was open, and a faint, sweet scent came from it. Shalltear was very familiar with that container. It was a potion bottle of the kindmonly used in the Great Tomb of Nazarick. The liquid within should have been a low-tier healing potion. Since healing items could damage the undead, it was probably why Shalltears skin had been slightly dissolved. Impossible! Her roar shook the very air. She grabbed the slender throat of the female warrior, holding back tremendously as to not identally crush her throat and windpipe. She pulled her towards her face, her eyes glowing red as she activated her [Mystic Eyes of Charm] skill, and brought her under her control. Tell me about this potion! Who did you get it from?! Chapter 211 ~ Downfall of Castle and Country Chapter 211 ~ Downfall of Castle and Country Tell me about this potion! Who did you get it from?! The red-haired female adventurer, with eyes zed over, responded calmly, contrasting Shalltears agitated state. A man in ck robe gave it to me at the inn. Shalltear looked at her confusedly for a moment. What about it? The female warriors answer seemed to leave that unsaid and Shalltears body froze over. ...No way no, this cant be but where in which city is this inn? It was an inn located in E-Rantel. A gasp of shock escaped her lips as she felt the world spin. This was because she had a rough idea of who the ck-robed man actually was. If her guess was correct, that only raised more questions. Why did this woman have this potion? That person would not give out potions for no reason. Could it be Had that person given the female warrior an order? Or perhaps he had given it to her in order to strengthen their good rtions? Shalltear recalled the figure of the absolute ruler of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. The unease she felt at possibly having ruined one of her masters ns filled her with limitless frustration. Why did youe here? What was your objective? Shalltear was no longer in the mood to dance around the topic. She had to find out as much as possible, and so she stared at the female warrior with eyes that were now bloodshot for apletely different reason. Yes Our job is to protect the city, so we came to investigate when we heard there was a bandits'' nest nearby. In the end, we found something strange, so we split up our team. Our party was responsible for a reconnaissance in force, which brought us here. You split your team? Yes. We didnt know how many bandits were present, so we decided to split up and draw the enemy into a trapped area the other party was setting up. So theres another team Shalltear muttered, then clicked her tongue as she realized that this meant more trouble for her. Then, how many of you came here? There were seven people including me, and then Hm? Wait, seven people? Not six? Shalltear counted the corpses around them. Three warriors, one mage, one cleric and this woman. The numbers did not add up. The female warriors answer to Shalltears doubt-filled gaze was direct and to the point. Yes, there was also a ranger. He said that he would hurry back to E-Rantel for help if an emergency urred. Say what? The arcane magic casters voice had been very loud loud enough that everyone in the depression could hear him. Kuh! Eyes wide open, Shalltear charged up the sides of the londs, faster than the wind. She leapt over the edge and looked around, but even her dark vision capable eyes could not prate the depths of the forest, and though she listened carefully, she could only hear the wind blowing on the grass and trees. Shalltear did not possess any detection abilities or divination magic. Under these circumstances, finding a single person in the entire forest would probably be impossible. Son of a bitch! He had escaped; she had been too careless. Shalltear ground her teeth as she realized that she had let two of her prey slip away. Familiars! Shadows wavered into existence near her feet. The shapes of a number of wolves appeared, their fur ck as night ans their eyes radiated with a malevolent crimson glow. They were Vampire Wolves, simple level 7 monsters summoned by one of Shalltears skills called [Household Summons], which allowed her to call forth various monsters. The wolves were the ones best suited for tracking and pursuit. Hunt down and kill everyone in the forest! Upon hearing the shouted order, the ten Vampire Wolves surged into the woods as one. Ahhhh! Yuuji-sama Will he be disappointed in me? Shalltear muttered so softly that nobody could hear, grabbing her head in agonized thought. If only I didnt have this [Blood Frenzy]... no, saying that would be disrespectful to my creator, Peroroncino-sama. But if only I could control this [Blood Frenzy] The disappointed visage that would appear in Yuujis countenance in her imagination filled her mind with agony and twisted her heart. But It was toote for any regrets, and no matter how she dealt with this woman, it seemed a scolding would be inevitable. The question now was how to minimize the damage which had been done. Worse was still better than the worst. Shalltear thought and thought, until it seemed smoke would start toe out of her ears, beforeing to a conclusion. Rather than killing her, letting her live gave her more options. She could not take back the fact that she had killed her, but sparing her allowed room for the situation to y out. That was what Shalltear had decided. Or rather, this was how desperately she was trying to delude herself. What is your name? Britta. Got it Ill remember it! Shalltear ordered the girl called Britta to stay where she was, then brought her two Vampire Bride servants some distance away. In any case, lets recover everything here and then retreat right awayC Just then, she felt an imaginary thread that symbolized her connection with her familiars snap. It did not feel like the disappearance was of magical banishment. That would feel like the thread suddenly dissipating in the wind. No her connection was snapped. It felt like the discorporation of being killed. Follow me after you take care of that woman! Get the marker ready! Having made a decision, Shalltear paused only to snap off a tersemand before sprinting out at lightning speeds. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Although she was forced to slow down in the forest, as long as her targets were human beings, they could not escape from Shalltears clutches, even when mounted. She burst from the forest, to thest known position of her familiars. There were twelve people before her. Each person was attired in a full equipment which varied between each of them. Their gear was not simple and functional, but as decorative and unique as her own equipment. They looked quite potent at a nce. Of course, Shalltear did not have any skills to discern the power of magic items, so she had to go by her gut, but she felt that their magic items might be of legendary ss or above. There was a look of shock, both on their expressions and hers. Doubts appeared in Shalltears head, given that she had no idea where these people hailed from. These twelve people seemedpletely different from the others that Shalltear had seen in this world. It was the difference between a lion and a mouse. Shalltear considered the twelve men and women, and her gaze finally rested on one of them. A man who stood at the forefront. That man is he strong? Shalltear was surprised and had no levels in dedicated warrior sses, so her assessment of her oppositions strength told her that he was not only stronger than the Vampire Brides she had brought along, but stronger still than Solution, the Pleiades battle maid. Shalltear took a closer look at the man. The gear he wore seemed to have been designed for use by a man, which was why she had pegged him as a male, but he seemed quite androgynous in appearance. His hair was ck and long, almost reaching the ground, while his keen eyes had red pupils which regarded Shalltear with caution. He carried a in looking spear which seemed incongruous with the rest of his equipment. Use it. The man issued a clear, crispmand like the surface of a frozenke and panic broke out in the rest of the party. Shalltear had no idea what those words meant. However, she imagined that whatever was being used was powerful, possibly enough to rival Shalltears sole divine-ss item. The others sprang into action in response to themand, but Shalltear paid them no heed. There was only one person who stood out in her reckoning; the others did not seem like much of a threat. The groups formation was centered around a woman in a strange dress. It had a high-necked cor, with two long slits on either side, so it was probably some sort ofdies full length dress. It was silver in color, with a five-wed dragon picked out in gold thread along its surface. In Yuujis world, this sort of dress would be called a qipao. However, the woman wearing it was very old, her face was full of wrinkles, and her exposed legs looked like burdocks or dried potatoes. That dress was thoroughly unsuitable for her and frankly speaking, it made onlookers frown. Shalltear even went so far as to avert her eyes. It was then that she felt it A sensation that made her shivered. This was the first time that Shalltear a Guardian, one of the highest ranking entities in the Great Tomb of Nazarick had ever shivered. Shalltears eyes turned, intending to seize the olddy her instincts were warning her about. That human had to die at all costs. The spear-wielding man rushed at her just as she realized this and was about to make her move. Get lost! Shalltear batted him aside with all her might. However, when subjected to a strike that would pulverize a weak human being, the man was simply knocked back and did not perish on the spot. In addition, his will to fight was still intact despite being blown away. Shalltear cast a spell, centered on the olddy. [Mass Hold Species]! She wanted to capture several people. This was because she had a premonition that capturing these people would not only make up for her previous errors, but earn her praise. But in that moment, as she thought that, Shalltears mind suddenly turned white. A searing white. It felt as though part of her thought processes were gone, because she could notprehend what was happening. And then, when she realized what had happened, Shalltear was shaken to the core, fear filling her undead heart. This was mind control. As an undead being, she should have hadplete immunity to mind controlling items, yet her will was still being dominated. She desperately tried to engrave hatred and anger on her gradually-whitening consciousness, and as her mind pondered countless variations of the worst-case scenario With the worst being turning against her most beloved one AAAAAAHHHHHHHH! She wailed, tears of blood flowing down the corners of her crimson eyes, as she struggled to fight back against the dominating force which was corrupting her, a Guardian of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. But in the next moment, the light that sought to corrode her mind suddenly dissipated. A look of shock appeared on Shalltears expression, as well as all of their expressions. The searing white that encroached upon her mind disappeared, along with the agonizing pain Shalltear had no idea what had just happened But, she didnt let it hold her surprise for long. Having regained the full faculties of her mind back, Shalltear instantly used a ss skill to create a [Purifying Javelin]. It was a gigantce of the holy element, and despite her own evil alignment, it could still cause massive damage to her foes. The most important thing was that she could spend MP to imbue it with perfect uracy and tracking ability. As she marshaled her utmost opposition, Shalltear red at the user of the technique, the olddy who was nning to defile her. To take her away from her beloved She did not take the man who held therge, mirror-like shield standing between her and the olddy into consideration. And then she threw. She used that skill of hers to the full extent of its power, striking an augmented blow. The strike shed by in a streak of light and struck the olddy after prating the body of the man in front of her and the shield he was holding. She saw the panicked group and the two of them coughing up blood in agony. And just as she was about to finish the job and kill every single one of them here, a voice from above stopped her. Shalltear. Stand down. All eyes looked upon the skies and saw a figure with six pairs of jet-ck feathered wings. Fallen Angel That was the term that came to the minds of the mortals who witnessed his figure from the ground. Chapter 212 ~ Fallen Angel Chapter 212 ~ Fallen Angel In Yggdrasil, Angels were magical beings that were summoned from another realm and a race a yer could choose to be. Yuuji, himself, possessed the Angel race as well as its advanced evolution; Archangel and Seraphim. In the new world, most people considered them as simply monsters summoned from another world. While some, such as the citizens of the ne Theocracy or those who believed deeply in their teachings, believed them to be the messengers of the Gods. And those who were given ess to ancient knowledge through scriptures, tomes, or possessed divine items left by the Six Great Gods, such as the one who held the title of First Seat of the ck Scripture, knew that their beliefs were much closer to the truth. There were many types of angels, and they could be divided into several ranks. Each possessed a different appearance as well as the number of wings, which signified their power and station within the heavens. An Archangel me was a low-ranked angel that most priests within the Scripture were capable of summoning. They possessed one pair of wings and were proficient in meleebat and magic, in addition to having the ability to fly and reducing the damage they wouldve taken from unenchanted or special weapons. They were powerful whenpared to an average soldier, or even to an average knight of the Baharuth Empire. However, whenpared to the more skilled individuals who possessed enchanted weapons, they do not pose too much of a threat. The Principality of Observation was a mid-ranked angel with 2 pairs of wings that could only be summoned by a 4th tier magic. They were powerful angels with the ability to enhance the defensive capabilities of all allied forces within its line of sight as long as it was stationary. However, while its main capabilities were oriented more towards enhancing allies capabilities, it was still an angel at the pinnacle of the third sphere. Any adventurer teams below at least Orichalcum would be hard pressed in a battle against it. Though, members of the ck Scripture would not find it too difficult to dispatch. However, there was one angel that even the captain of the ck Scripture wished he wouldnt encounter in a battle. Dominion Authority. An angel that would be impossible to summon unless throughrge scale rituals. It possessed three pairs of wings, and was an angel of the second sphere. A heavenly governor of the heavens. The manifestation of the Gods will and might. It was a being that perhaps, only the special seat could contest against, and she was not in the realms of mere mortals or heroes. The Captain of the ck Scripture looked at the being that stood in the sky. His mind raced through the decades of knowledge he had been granted by the Theocracy in hopes to identify the being before him. But, while his knowledge may have helped him before, he only dug himself to even deeper despair. The being that stood on the skies above, with not three, not four, but six pairs of jet-ck wings on its back. None of the ancient scriptures, tomes, or divine knowledge bestowed by the Six Great Gods had ever mentioned an angel with six pairs of wings Nor had they ever mentioned an angel with jet-ck wings. Moreover, while the summoned angels were humanoids, they do not resemble humans so closely. But the being before them appeared human in every way aside from his jet-ck wings. It wore a tight, purple-dark with golden stripes, long wrapped sleeves, and a frilled white cravat. And worn over it was a ck and gold cloak with crimson lining the inside and an enormous ck cape enriching the head. Judging from its attire and the physique that rippled from beneath the obsidian fabric, the figure appeared to be a man. However, his true appearance could not be ascertained as his face was covered by a they couldnt really tell his true appearance as his face was covered by a spiky ck and indigo mask. The being looked down at them. Despite its eyes obscured by the mask, every single one of them could feel it. They were exposed before him as his gaze bored into them. An indescribable pressure pressed upon them, before he shifted his gaze towards the vampire, and the pressure disappeared. You did well, Shalltear. There is no need to worry about the ranger that got away. He would serve nicely as a catalyst for our ns. Y-Yes! I-I understand! Thank you very much, my lord! The ck Scripture all froze when they heard the words uttered by the vampire called Shalltear. At first, they thought that the fallen angel was herrade. A being of equal station and power. But the realization of their mistake sent chills down their spines. He was not her equal He was above her. Her lord! The vampire alone had resisted the effects of the divine treasure left to them by the Six Great Gods, killed Cedran and Beaumarchais, and injureddy Kaire in a few moments. By the six Just what kind of monster could lord over such a monster? Escape. That was the only thing he could think of now They could not win They could not even win against the vampire. Now with her lord here, only death awaited. His mind raced once more, concocting a n to escape the two catastrophic monsters and bring the injureddy Kaire and his two deadrades back to the Theocracy. Running away physically would be impossible. He knew they would not be capable of running away from the two monsters, especially with added literal dead weight. Their only option was to escape magically, through teleportation. The captain of the ck scripture nced at the beautiful golden-haired woman, her feathered green hood that normally decorated her head now long gone, blown away by the powerful winds created by the vampires rampage. Without the need for words, just a look of fear, desperation, and hope, the captain conveyed his will to the holder of the fourth seat of the ck Scripture, Divine Chant. With her magic, she would be able to teleport most of them out Theyd only need to buy time until she could finish her chant. But before they could even attempt it, the fallen angel spoke once more. Your attempts to teleport or call for help would be pointless. I have cast [Dimensional Lock] to prevent any form of teleportation and an Anti Divination barrier to prevent your friend from looking here. A bluff. The Captain of the ck Scripture wouldve written off those words as a mere bluff of a delusional magic caster, if they were not spoken by a twelve-winged fallen angel. While he was not aware of the name and effect of the spell called [Dimensional Lock], he could not dismiss it and attempt his teleportation n. The name of the spell often described its effect. And if it was true in this case as well he could not fathom just what tier of magic could a spell capable of twisting and locking the space around them to prevent teleportation via magic be. Seventh no, perhaps even eight? A realm even he only ever heard in legends and ancient scriptures Then, his attention quickly shifted to the second part of his words. Could he know? Was he aware that the Thousand Mile Astrologer would periodically look over them during this mission? And he even has the ability to obscure divination spells? If all he said was true then there was no other path to escape except running physically. And he was sure they would not be able to outrun the two monsters with literal dead weights in their hands. Not against the monsters, who each of them would be at the very least on par with the Extra Seat. Oh ck winged angel It seemed there had been a misunderstanding. We are the ck Scripture of the ne Theocracy, and we had just defended ourselves from the vampire under your rule. We do not seek conflict! Conflict? The twelve-winged fallen angel muttered, but his voice was clearly heard by every single living member of the ck Scripture as they looked up, clutching onto their weapons or whatever symbolic items they had forfort. Indeed. You may not seek conflict with my subordinate. However I know that you wished to control her with that item, didnt you, members of the ck Scripture? !!! Though no words were uttered, Lelouch could easily take their silence as confirmation. Their eyes were widened in shock. Every single one of them. Well, it wouldve worked. Unfortunately for you, however, the divine item you consider absolute is not. He even knows about the [Downfall of Castle and Country]...?! If it was silent before, it was now a vacuum. The ck Scriptures could not believe it How could he know about the most powerfully guarded secret divine treasure of the ne Theocracy? His first instinct was to immediately suspect the existence of traitors. However, he could confirm nothing right now. All he could was that, suspect. But even more than that he was now worried for his and hisrades'' survival Shalltear, on the other hand, finally realized what had happened. The Divine Item Lelouch mentioned mustve been one the so-called World Item, the ones the Supreme Beings mentioned on multiple asions to be the strongest treasures in Yggdrasil. And to resist the effect of a World Item, they must possess a World Item of their own. Is Is that why Yuuji-sama lent me the Billion des? Could he have predicted such a thing to happen? For someone within this world to possess a World Item that might threaten her? Such a foresight Shalltear could not even begin toprehend the wisdom and intelligence her beloved master could possess to predict such a thing. And he lent me such a valuable item all to protect me A warmth spread from her undead heart. A warmth only in her own imagination, but one that filled her being withfort, love, and affection for her beloved. Oh how she wished she could return to his side and be in his presence now. The Fallen Angel slowly descended down to the ground. His wings fluttered slightly, shimmering like the starry night sky as the light of the moon shone upon it. Now then, the night has ge, and there are still things we should attend by the morning. And Im sure Yuuji would like to see you to make sure you are well the moment we tell them what happened. We should finish up here soon. Her eyes shimmered in delight as her lips curled into a wide, delighted smile. Yes! Lelouch turned towards the ck Scripture, and all of them raised their weapons immediately. Ready for battle! Divine Chant, take us out of here! Lelouch Lamperougemands you The captain moved swiftly and stood before the Divine Chant while a few of the still living members of the Scripture made their charge towards Lelouch. But before they could even move far, an absolutemand was given. Obey me. And all of them went to a stand still before taking a knee on the ground before him. Yes, my lord. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Shalltear watched in awed silence as one of the Supreme Beings stood before her. Before him, apany of perhaps the strongest humans she had ever encountered ever sinceing to this new world kneeling before him. Their will bent to his will with but a single word ofmand. Yes. This was how every single human being in this world should act. Kneel with reverence beneath the feet of the Supreme Beings that ruled over the world and act absolute obedience. Shalltear. Yes, my lord! Shalltear lowered herself into a slight bow. Her eyes closed in pure reverence towards the Supreme Being and one of the closest friends of Yuuji-sama before her. Youve done well with the group of sellswords in that cave as well as retrieving Brain. He would be a nice pawn to have for our ns in E-Rantel. Lelouch nced towards Brain and looked into his eyes. A pair of cloudy, unfocused eyes looked back to him, his mind still affected by Shalltears Mystic Eyes. But, it did not matter, for his Geass would overwrite hermand and take him under hismand. Thank you very much, my lord. However A-About that ranger Shalltear pursed her lips as she forced those words out shakily. She could not bear the shame and regret for having failed in her task, especially when one of the Supreme Beings was watching! She shouldve seeded with nothing less than perfection! However, Lelouch waved his hand dismissively and turned to her, his voice soft and gentle. It is fine. His escape would be a blessing in disguise. We can use him to spread the news about a rampaging vampire and have Yuuji, Aika, Ainz, and Lupus adventurer group to vanquish it. Of course, there wont be any real fight. We can simply destroy the surroundings to the point that it would seem like a great battle had urred. Shalltears eyes sparkled as her lips hung open in shocked awe. As expected of the wisest supreme being! Yes! Thank you very much, Lelouch-sama! Lelouch nodded. Now then, before you continue your mission, we should report this back to the others and return for a moment. I believe you have a way tomunicate with Albedo? Ah, yes Lelouch-sama. I have been given several Message scrolls for such uses. Good. Then tell her about the situation. I will call Yuuji. Yes. The two sent their messages to Yuuji and Albedo. And after a brief conversation, Shalltear opened a [Gate] to the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick and entered along with Lelouch, with Brain and the ck Scripture following closely behind. The dark portal vanished, and the night once filled with screams of pain and cries for mercy returned to its serene silence. Chapter 213 ~ Wish Chapter 213 ~ Wish The Throne of Kings. Carved out of a single obsidian, the jet-ck throne, which back reached up high into the tall ceiling, sat as the most magnificent and majestic object within the Grand Throne Room of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. By clearing and conquering the Great Tomb of Nazarick, a level 80+ dungeon in one attempt, Ainz Ooal Gown was rewarded with the Throne of Kings as a trophy. When the user sits on the Throne of Kings, a buff can be seen on their status screen. What appeared on the user''s status screen are the statistics of its allies inside the Great Tomb of Nazarick, whether they''re alive or under the influence of an unknown power/effect. It also gave those who sat upon it the ability to watch and oversee the areas within the underground tomb in real time. Moreover, it also had the ability to defend the tomb against any kind of divination magic from the enemy that was used on them, activating countermeasures in its defense system as a response to the enemy. The defense system possesses severalyers of protection, which contributed to what made Nazarick an impregnable fortress when ites to protecting the tomb from external attacks outside. Its function, however, was only secondary to why it was regarded as one of the most important items of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick. To Momonga, an item filled with the brightest and happiest of memories of when he and his friends would traverse and challenge the dungeon, and attain victory together. While to the NPCs, it was a symbol of power, of divine and secr rule over the entirety of Nazarick and its denizens. All should kneel before it, until they were granted the permission to rise by the Supreme Beings. And now, Shalltear kneeled before the Throne of Kings. The reverence she held for the symbol of Godhood that ruled over her mind, body, and soul was etched deep into her heart. However, even more than that, her true reverence and loyaltyy in the Supreme Being who sat upon it, as well as those who stood by its side. While the World Item emanated a holiness that Shalltear believed could never exist within the world outside of Nazarick, its presence was almost minuscule whenpared to the Supreme Beings who truly owned her very soul and loyalty. To Yuuji and Aikas side, Albedo stood on the steps slightly below the tform where the Supreme Beings stood. A beautiful smile spread across her lips, one that had always existed as part of her visage. However, something seemed a bit different from the brief nce Shalltear saw of her. Her familiarity with the subus allowed her to notice the minute differences in her otherwise perfect, masked expression. In addition to her instincts as a woman, Shalltear noticed something more profound and deep hidden behind the mask of smile she wore on her Goddess-like countenance. There was a sense of happiness, fulfillment, and profound bliss. Though, that was all she could ze over before she kneeled and shifted her attention towards the Supreme Beings. Behind her, two males kneeled with absolute reverence as they hung their heads as low as they could, unworthy to meet the gaze of the Supreme Beings before them. And behind them, the rest of the ck Scripture simrly kneeled in silence. Raise your head, Shalltear. Shalltear obeyed themand from the Overlord of Death and met the gaze of the twin zing orb of fire that sat within depths of his skull. Firstly, I am d to find you uninjured during your mission. While the threat youve encountered was predicted by us, you still faced it with great bravery, determination, and loyalty. You did well I am only here thanks to your generosity and kindness for lending me the World Item, Billion des! Without it, I could not even begin to imagine the horror and nightmare of what would happen if the weapon of these insects managed to affect me. For it, I am eternally grateful to you! A low grunt of acknowledgement resounded as Ainz nodded towards her. I will allow you to have two days of rest before you return to your mission and rejoin Sebas and Solution in Re-Estize. But before that, I would like you to recount the events that happenedst night. Yes! Shalltear recounted every single detail of the event that happened, starting from the moment her carriage was stopped by sellswords to the moment she entered the gate to return to Nazarick. She did not miss a single detail, even if they would highlight her failure and theck of control over herself she showed during her Blood Frenzy state. When she was done, she hung her head low once more, ashamed and fearful for what the Supreme Beings would think of her negligence and failure. Especially Yuuji-sama. And because of that, she did not see him going down the stairs towards her to pull her into his embrace. Im d youre safe, Shalltear Her eyes widened in shock. The touch of her beloved His warmth. His scent. His presence. Everything she longed for. Everything she had ever dreamed of the moment she was created. Everything happened so suddenly that Shalltears mind could barely process what had just happened. But from her eyes Tears of joy flowed down her soft, pale cheeks. Yuuji sama? The God of heart separated himself from her and looked into her crimson, vampiric eyes with a gaze filled with relief, happiness, and affection. His hands reached up to her cheeks, cupping it ever so gently, and wiped the tears off it with the utmost care and love. Are you hurt? Are you affected by any sort of spell? Shalltear wanted to shake her head and reassured him. After all, none of these insects and whatever they could do from the powers given to them by some inferior beings parading to be Gods could affect her in any way. Even a world item would be impotent against her, as she was in possession of the World item he and the Supreme Beings granted her. But no matter how hard she tried, her body was still frozen stiff, as if rigor mortis had somehow taken hold of her undead body. And before she could, words that could bend the very reality of the world itself were spoken by the greatest Supreme Being before her. I wish for any and all harmful and negative conditions caused by spells or any other means that were not present upon her creation to be dispelled, and for all her wounds and physical injuries to be healed. The words he uttered. A wish upon the One True Light. It was a spell that did not exist in Yggdrasil. A spell that was only avable to the possessor of the Job ss [True Light], which only one could exist at any given time. A spell greater than the super tier spell Wish Upon a Star or its Clerical counterpart Divine Intervention, for itbined the advantages of both. A spell that would bend reality ording to his wish. Upon the utterance of his wish, a tiny yet blindingly brilliant orb of light appeared above Shalltear. Like a miniature sun that appeared before them, the light shined ever so brightly, lighting up the grand throne room in a sh of blinding light. Every single soul within the room shielded their eyes or prostrated right onto the ground to prevent themselves from being blinded. The brilliant sun slowly descended, and upon touching Shalltears head, it entered her. Her whole body immediately glowed in the same brilliant light as the sun. And a sensation of otherworldly ecstasy filled her entire being as her eyes widened in shocked awe and her lips opened in a silent cry of euphoria. Aaaahh~! Its Yuuji-samas warmth~ It feels so good~!!! She could feel it within her entire being. His warmth. His love. His everything. And when the light slowly died down, the warmth did not fade, but rather lived within her heart. Apart from that, she did not feel any different, for there was no foul magic the insects that were currently behind her, enthralled, that had affected, and no injuries they couldve inflicted upon her. But still, his intention filled Shalltears undead heart with a happiness she could not even begin to describe. How do you feel? His voice woke her up from her dazed ecstasy. His handsome, perfect countenance came back into focus as tears and light no longer stood in her way to witness his figure. Thanks to you, Yuuji-sama I never felt better! As expected of Yuuji-sama~!!! He nodded as his lips curled into a smile. Then, after onest caress of her cheeks, Yuuji stood back up and returned to his ce to the right of the throne, leaving Shalltear longing, yearning, and wet for his touch. Her eyes never left his figure, which caused her to miss Momonga and Lelouchs impressed expressions and Aika and Albedos proud faces. Ahh Ahem. Once again, I''m d you are fine, Shalltear. After something like a Wish I dont think any affliction or injury could have lingered within you. Momonga looked at Yuuji with a look of shock, taken aback by the miracle that just happened he didnt know Yuuji could do. Yes! Thank you very much! Now then, about the group youve captured Momonga shifted his gaze towards Lelouch, who stood to his left. Ive used my geass on all of them. Theyre all under mymand. And as we nned, well have them return to their own nation and act as spy and, when the timees, a trojan horse. Momonga nodded in acknowledgement. But we cant very well let them keep something like a World Item. Itd be too dangerous. Moreover, that world item Would be needed toplete our mission. Momonga did not utter thest part of his sentence in the presence of those present in this chamber aside from his friends from the chat group. And it was unnecessary for him to, as Lelouch understood what he meant. Of course. We will be taking the World Item. Shalltear had killed some of them, and we can injure the rest to make it seem like theyve gone through a battle of life and death only to live by a sliver of their life. Then, we can make up just about anything that they had faced and let Providence take the credit for defeating it. With the ranger Shalltear missed returning to E-Rantel with news of a terrible vampire running loose around the area where the ck Scripture was, everything would fall in ce for them. Just as weve nned A sense of relief and assurance filled their hearts when everything theyve so carefully nned finally fell into ce. Now, all they needed was to execute it and their missions would bepleted one after another. Perhaps, even the bonus missions. Albedo, please take some of them who wouldve died in the battle and extract any kind of useful information you can from them. Then, assign some shadow demons and spies along with the rest on their way back to the Theocracy. Yes, my lord. Albedo bowed at the twelve-winged Fallen Angel and the brightest mind of Nazarick as he turned towards Shalltear. Shalltear, injure those who will be returning to the Theocracy, but not to the point of disability or death. We need them to still be capable of fighting. Then, you may return to your mission with Sebas and Solution in Re-Estize. Understood, Lord Lelouch. Shalltear lowered her head once again. We will join you in Re-Estize, though in our adventurers persona. Our reputation as heroes, especially after bing Adamantite, will help you establish yourself amongst the high society. I will look forward to it. Me too~ Shalltears eyes sparkled in excitement as she looked up towards both Yuuji and Shalltear, and nodded. Yes~! I look forward to it as well, Lelouch-sama, Aika-sama~! Chapter 214 ~ Change of Plans Chapter 214 ~ Change of ns Afortable silence, apanied with the asional ruffling of papers, filled the office of one of the Supreme Beings. The massive mahogany desk and chair of ornate makings, carved into existence by who could only be the greatest of craftsmen, that sat right before a massive tapestry with the embroidery of an angel and devils wing symbol were empty. Instead, the couches that sat right before it meant for guests were filled with piles of neatly stacked and organized files on the coffee table that sat in the middle of the two. Yuuji sat on one side, reading the documents and reports regarding the current economy and corruption within Re-Estize. On his head, a beautiful, sparkling, white slime sat silently, enjoying her masters presence. While her twin, the starry ck slime, sat on his left shoulder, reading the documents along with her master. To his right was Albedo, simrly going through the reports that she had actually read and organized, but was reviewing once more before handing it to the Supreme Beings. Meanwhile, resting her head on hisp was Aika. The temptation to sleep after a whole nights worth of lovemaking, in addition to the calm, soothing silence and her beloveds warmth, was simply too much for her to resist. Andstly, sitting on the other side of the table was Lelouch, simrly with files of documents in his hand. My love, Lelouch-sama. Theres something I would like to show you. Both raised their heads from their documents and took the copies of the reports Albedo handed to them, and began to read. This is Hm A thoughtful look appeared on both of their visages as Albedo began her exnation. These are reports that the doppelganger agents weve sent to the Empire had gathered regarding a certain individual. She came from a line of family of talents, each with varying degrees of usefulness. This one, in particr, possesses the talent to see through the highest tier of magic one is capable of casting. She also seemed to be talented in the ways of the arcane, at least as regr humans do, and was taught by the Empires greatest magic caster, Fluder Paradyne. Yuuji and Lelouch immediately recognized the name written at the top of the page as well as the painting of the person attached to the documents. Arche Eeb Rile Furt. A genius young magic caster who once ranked at the top of the Imperial Magic Academy, only to be reduced to a mere worker due to the copse of her noble household that happened during the purge of the Bloody Emperor. A girl who worked her hardest and putting her very life on the line to gain money for her little sisters livelihood, only for her delusional parents, who refused to ept reality, to squander her hard earned silver and fell into massive debts. In the anime, she met a tragic end within Nazarick after taking part in the raid and plunder Ainz and Albedo had set up to test Nazaricks defensive system and establish the Sorcerous Kingdom, in hopes to gain enough money to get her sisters out of the unfortunate lives under her parents. However, perhaps this time We may have some use for her Lelouch muttered under his breath, his thoughts escaping his lips unconsciously as he began formting ns in his mind, enough for everyone to hear it within the silence. Yuuji nodded in agreement. Yes Shes talented and her character seems decent. And with her situation, she would be loyal to her savior. I agree, my love. Ive also taken the liberty to investigate the members of her party. They seemed better than the rest of the workers within the Empire. Albedo handed the two a few more files, each containing descriptions of Arches party members. ...Yuuji, can I have Sebas and Solution go to the Empire instead? The sudden question caught Yuuji and Albedo by surprise, for it meant changing their ns that had been set into motion. However ...Alright. We can have them go there. My love? Yuuji turned towards Albedo and smiled softly. Sebass character and appearance is the most appropriate to establish a rtionship with her. And their background as a well established, rich, foreign noble would be perfect to attract the attention of her delusional parents. In fact, it might hasten her displeasure towards her parents, and Sebas would be able to save her more quickly. Yuuji watched fondly as Albedos brilliant mind processed his words and its implication that was left unsaid. And as he expected, it didnt take long for a look of realization appeared, and her smile widened. I see~ As expected of Yuuji-sama and Lelouch-sama. Very well, I shall prepare for the change appropriately and inform Demiurge as well. Her lips curled in delight with a tinge of mischievousness as she lowered her head in a respectful bow before the brilliance of the Supreme Beings. A myriad of ns appeared in her mind one after the other, each capable of bringing an entire kingdom fall into the hands of the Supreme Beings in less than a year. Yet, she kept the grace and elegance that would be expected from the Guardian Overseer of Nazarick and did not let her excitement overtake her. Well have Providence take care of the Eight Fingers along with Blue Rose. With the increasing amount of deep-rooted corruption within the Kingdom, and Providences recent achievements with the undead tragedy and Vampire attack, the king might use them to invite us to the castle under the guise of granting us rewards, and make the request to eliminate the Eight Fingers then. Lelouch nodded. Alright. I will handle things over in the Empire in the meantime. Albedo, please ry this to Sebas and Solution. I will open a [Gate] to the Empire for them. Have one of your agents there to prepare their amodation there. Make sure its an impressive one and near to the Furt household. Yes, my lord. Lelouch raised from his seat with a few files in his hand, and Albedo followed suit before bowing towards the Supreme Being. Ill be going now. Tell me if you have any updates on your side. Mm. See youter. Their fists bumped each other and Lelouch left the office, leaving Yuuji with Albedo and the napping Aika, along with the two adorable twin slimes. Albedo, please have Entoma prepare herself to apany Shalltear as her maid to the kingdom. I believe Aika has given her the Seed of Lust, so her appearance should be more human-like now. I will be informing Shalltear of the change in ns. Yes, my love~ With pleasure~ --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Thats right! I heard they leveled a massive area of the outskirts in E-Rantel! Really? From a battle? Thats unbelievable. They were fighting a vampire that wiped out the Death Spreading Brigade and even a mythril-ranked party. I heard they had to blow up some sort of artifact to kill it! Maybe thats why theres so much destruction. Hey, I heard it looks like a Katze in Its all barren with any kind of life. Just what kind of battle happened there I guess well have another Adamantite Adventurer party now I mean, they should be right? I think so too Theyve killed two Skeletal Dragons, a notorious adventurer killer, and a Vampire Lord I heard theyre even invited to the castle by the King to receive rewards! Eh? Then are theying here? Two adamantite parties in one city Well, thats something you dont see everyday. Shalltear walked through the hustling and bustling streets of Re-Estizes royal capital. Many eyes shifted towards the beautiful, crimson red dress she wore that spoke not of her obvious richess, but of her elegance and ss. She seemed young, given her lithe and short stature, which was only slightly uplifted by the red heels she wore. They could not see her face clearly, as it was covered by the crimson red parasol she held with her lithe, white hands. But, they could see her luscious pink lips and soft, white cheeks that tapered into a perfectly shaped chin that invited a second and third look for a chance to see the beauty beyond the veil of mystery. With that, and her pale, jade-white white skin that was matched solely by her icy silver hair, the best description that came to mind upon seeing her figure would be a beautiful, sheltered noble youngdy. Their theory was further reinforced by the figure following closely behind her. She was a young, doll-like, beautiful young girl with dark purple hair tied up into two buns on either side of her head. Her crimson red eyes shined like deep red rubies. Her cheeks flushed with a healthy red, and her lips naturally luscious and pink. She was dressed in a maid outfit, but not one conventionally found within the kingdom nor the empire. Her petite body was covered in a modified maids outfit with propped up cors covering her neckpletely, white frills, and a big red ribbon tied around her waist. And aside from her face, she did not show any skin at all. The walk through the dirty streets with filthy blood bags and insignificant insects scuttling around left and right was one she never truly enjoyed. It was a boring and unpleasant experience. Only her orders and the thought of finally being able to meet her beloved Yuuji would normally prevent her from letting the urge to ughter take control. This time, however, the smile Shalltear often wore on her mask of a demure, graceful,dy of nobility curled slightly more as she listened to the words spoken by the adventurers walking on the streets that were either making their way to the Adventurers Guild, or away from it. Hearing stories about the might of her beloved master and seeing these insects showing reverence and awe towards him, as they should, lifted up her mood. Wee to the Shining Golden Pavilion, mydy. May I show you to your table? Shalltear did a slight nod towards the server who had weed her the moment she arrived before the entrance of the most luxurious restaurant within the royal capital of Re-Estize Kingdom. She followed the young server towards her usual table, located deep enough to allow for a personal space, but still within view of most of the highly wealthy and noble patron of the establishment. She had frequented this establishment quite a bit as it would be the ce where she would meet her beloved, giving the excuse of having just moved in and finding the meals here appealing after her first visit. And after three visits and spending generously for food and tips, she had quickly be one of the most valued customers of the establishment. A week has passed since she arrived in the royal capital of the kingdom along with Entoma and acquired a massive, luxurious mansion within the upper district with funds given personally by Yuuji himself. It has only been recently that they''ve been transported into this new world, and yet, her beloved master had taken deep roots within the economy of both the Kingdom and the Empire, quickly wrapping his fingers around many of the most lucrative and sessful businesses within the kingdom. She had also heard from Aikas stories that he had also gained a lot through confiscating assets belonging to the cancer of the Kingdom, an underworld organization called the Eight Fingers, and slowly shaving and cutting off their roots and tendrils. And now, theyre starting to panic~! All as Yuuji-sama nned~ Reports given to her by their doppelganger agents and Entomas insects showed increasing number of murder, kidnapping, and the illegal distribution of ck powder, a highly addictive drug capable of corrupting even the sanest minds into their ves just for the chance to get a whiff of it. These, in turn, created a turmoil within the pce as pressure for the crown to take action increased exponentially by the day from nobles to extinguish the mes of corruption they were stoking behind the scenes. A marvelous, self-made spiral of corruption, despair, and chaos that would leave the kingdom ripe for the taking by her beloved master. Fufufu~ This is splendid~ Really~? I think the food here is trashpared to our home, Shalltear-sama~ Entoma tilted her head confusedly. Her sweet, adorable voice. aplete juxtaposition to the words she uttered, mirroring her absolutely adorable and beautiful appearance to her true nature. Oh of course. But I wasnt talking about the food. Hm~? Is that so? It is. Im simply looking forward to the day we see his ne to fruition~ Ah, me tooo~ I will do my best so I can receive his praises~ Good~ Do your best~ Chapter 215 ~ Whatever It Takes Chapter 215 ~ Whatever It Takes Arche walked through the hallways of her home. She had just returned to the mansion, and she did not bother washing off the grime and sweat she had umted from her work. She did not even bother changing, despite the red shirt under her leather armor having changed color and sticking to her body, her leather gloves holding her magic staff stained with red, and cloak stained with red and mud. Her appearance was a stark contrast to the clean, beautiful crimson red carpet under her feet, the thick, smooth curtains that hung before tall windows, sparkling chandeliers made of magic stones lighting up her path, and antique paintings hung up on the walls she knew they couldnt afford that should be better off sold for food and paying off their debts instead. As a youngdy of noble birth, raised in luxury and opulence, her own filthiness shouldve disgusted her. But after many years, she had gotten used to it. It did not even enter her mind to change or wash off. At least, not for now. There was only one thing in her mind right now, and that was to head to the dining room, where she knew her parents would be considering the time of night. Her dirty boots continued to step onto the clean carpet as she made her way when she suddenly stopped. She turned to her side, and her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw what hung upon the wall. It was a painting of massive clouds above a city, and a long dragon with a girl on its neck flying through the skies. It was unfamiliar to her. It was a new one. And her hand holding a small leather pouch containing the coins she had gained from her work tightened and began to shake. That That bastard bought a new one?! He bought it with my money while I was out putting my life on the line?! Although she didnt have her mothers Talent to determine its exact worth in gold through touch, Arche was notpletely blind to the worth of luxury items, having been raised in nobility herself. And she knew, this single piece of painting was worth more than the 20 gold she had risked her life for that were currently in her pouch! This painting It couldve let her and her little sisters live with full bellies for, at the very least, a whole year! That bastard! His father must''ve squandered her money that she earned through her jobs as a worker she intended for necessities! Or worse, he borrowed even more money from those shady money lender just to be able to buy that useless piece of canvas! Thats it! Enough! This will be thest time! She quickened her steps, and when she finally reached the dining room, she mmed the massive mahogany double doors open. What the-! Arche! Have you no manners?! How could the youngdy of the Furt Household act in such an uncivilized manner! A man shouted at Arche from the top of his lungs. His shirt and suit that clung tightly onto him did very little to hide the jiggling of his body as he mmed the dining table. And sitting by the lord of house Furts side, she could see her mother C a middle-aged woman with still a reminiscence of beauty she once had in her youth C frowning at her breach of manners. But Arche simply could not give a stretch of a damn about such a thing. Her eyes shifted onto the dining table, where a cheese board, two half-filled sses, and a bottle of wine sat atop of it; a luxury she couldnt believe she would see in the situation they were in. I was out there risking my life to gain gold and youre here rxing with a bottle of wine? She could feel her entire body shaking. Her hands clutching her staff slowly turning white under her leather gloves. But instead of realization and self-awareness, they looked confused. As if her outrage was unfounded! Did you waste the money I earned on useless things again?! What?! What do you mean?! We did no such thing! How could you used your parents of such things! Then what is that painting outside! Ive never seen it before! And Ive just been gone for a few days! That is an essential spending I make to raise the prestige of our family! Prestige?! We couldve used the money you spent on that trash for food and paid off your debts!!! The former lord Furt mmed his chubby hands down on the table once more, rattling the sswares above it. Trash? That painting I just bought this morning is a highly prized painting from a famous painter! And I bought it in front of Marquis Gryad, a high standing noble whos close to that Bloody Emperor! This will show them that House Furt is still standing strong and power as ever, and will never yield to that bastard! We will endure and show them that we are still dignified nobles, and we will live until after he dies and reim our prestige! Stop with your delusions! Were no longer nobles! Not since the Bloody Emperors purge and having all our riches confiscated! We cant sustain this kind of livelihood! Youve been using the money I gained for trash! Look at the damn reality for once! Enough! The middle-aged man raise to his feet, his face crimson with rage. You ungrateful little girl! Remember your ce! The only reason why you can live in such luxury is because of House Furts prestige! He took a step towards Arche. His anger was apparent in his flushed face and clenched fist. But Arche was not afraid. Although she was a magic caster, she was confident in the physical strength she had developed from her work. She wont lose easily, especially against the pathetic excuse of a father that he was. But just then, her mother held onto the hem of his sleeves and calmed him down. Dear, please calm down. And Arche, you should not say such things. I understand that the situation right now is less than ideal. However, everything will be fine once we gain some gold and reim our dignity as nobles! Her words stopped the raging ex-lord, as she had intended. But to Arche, her words simply riled her up even more. How?! How could we save up when you two are wasting it on useless things! Weve found a way A way to get out of this predicament, right dear? Huh? Shock, and then suspicion began to surface within her heart. If it was a few months ago, when she still held onto the hope that her parents were not lost causes, she wouldve believed their words. But now, she could only think of the worst possible cases. Perhaps, her father found another loan shark willing to give him money for some stupidly high interest, or worse, at the cost of her or even her sisters The man nodded and crossed his arms with a harumph, the act itself seemed more taxing than it should be as he panted from his previous outrage. Someone bought the mansion next door. The extremely luxurious and prestigious mansion of thete duke. It was a man, old but refined, with quite the robust physique. ... Arche kept her silence, waiting for his next words. Though her eyes still looked at him with suspicion and disbelief. And either he did not notice or did not care, her father continued. Anyone capable of buying that mansion must be extremely rich. So, its time for you to fulfill your duties as the youngdy of House Furt! Her mind and body froze for an instant, before the implication of his words hit her. What?! He was apanied by a beautiful maid with womanly curves. But, you still have a chance! Although your body might be immature, use the elegance and grace weve taught into your bones since birth and your noble blood to entice him! With his riches, well be able to reim our glory and prestige as a great noble household family! Something broke within her at that moment. And the outrage at thought she wouldve unleashed turned cold. She simply stood there in disbelief, looking at her parents. To think they would actually go this far as to sell her off. She wanted to refuse. But then, another thought hit her. One worse than the previous. No If not me Then itll be them Her teeth clenched as she looked down. Her whole body shaking, trembling with a rage she could barely contain. Then, a pair of lithe hands fell upon her shoulders as her mother leaned down slightly towards her. Arche It is the only way. You must fulfill your duty as the eldest daughter of a household of nobility. Its for everyones sake including Ureirika and Kuuderika. She flinched at the mention of her little sisters names. As expected Theyre also considering using them as chips! She wanted nothing more than to run away from this life with her little sisters. However Even if she and her party received some decent work, itd be difficult for her to gain enough gold to run away with them. If she didnt die beforehand. There was a moment of silence. Before finally, Arche nodded her head slightly. Alright Ill do it Her mother smiled and nodded in satisfaction as her hands glided softly towards her hands and took the pouch of gold from the loosened grip of her hands after losing her strength. Another stab into her aching heart. But at this point, Arche did not care anymore. She kept her head down, turned, and left the dining hall in defeat. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Arche arrived in front of a door. It was only then did she finally lifted her head up, took a deep breath, and buried everything deep within her heart. She patted down her pants, shirt, and gloves to clear the filth as much as possible. Then, her lips curled into a smile, and she knocked on the door before entering. Girls, Im home~ Big sis~!!! Two golden-haired little girls rushed towards her in a golden blur and hugged her thighs, ignoring what little dirt and filth that were still left. The smile finally changed from forced one to a genuine smile as her heart melted. She leaned her staff against the wall, taking off her dirty leather gloves, and patted their heads. Ive missed you so much, Ureirika, Kuudeirika. Have you been good girls? Uhn~! Weve been very good girls! And we miss you a lot! Right, Kuu? Uhn~! Have you eaten and taken a bath? Yes! Weve eaten some bread and washed up! Arches smile faltered slightly when she heard them. Little girls their age should be getting proper nutritions and eating properly Instead, they could only eat days-old in bread that mightve gotten hard enough to damage their soft baby teeth. If only they used it for food instead! Damn it! However, she quickly hid her anger and sadness behind a smile and patted their head. Good girls~ As a reward, big sis will be treating you girls to some sweets soon, okay~ Really?! Yaaayy~ Thank you very much, big sis~! Youre wee. Then, big sis will wash up first and then apany you to sleep, okay? Yes~! Please wash up quickly, big sis! And read us a bedtime story too! Okay okay~ Then, Ill get going. Arche kissed her tiny foreheads lovingly and embraced them, before leaving the room with her staff. The heavy, mahogany door mmed behind her, mimicking the figurative drop of her heart and her smile. Her hands clenched her staff tightly, to the point that her nails turned white, as her whole body trembled. Ill keep you two safe Whatever it takes Her eyes filled with determination. And the vow she made in her own heart escaped her lips once more, as if to reassure herself. Whatever it takes Chapter 216 ~ Demoness Chapter 216 ~ Demoness Sebas sat behind arge mahogany desk within the main office of thete duke Astarte. Having lived within the mansion that had be his base of operations for a few days, he could not help but be disappointed and longed for his home. The mansion itself was a grand and luxurious estate second only to the royal pce. Built upon the blood, sweat, tears, and gold of the people that he had gained through rampant corruption, the estate was a shining model of splendor and grandeur, hiding the darkness it created within the darkest confines of its cers and basement. Compared to the majesty and divine architecture carved by literal Gods, however, the building C and all mortal creations for that reason C paled far inparison. To evenpare it in the first ce would be a slight towards the Great Gods that Sebas would not tolerate in the slightest. That said, for the standard of this world, this mansion was something not just any nobles or wealthy merchants could buy. The wealth required to purchase the estate was astronomical, so much so that only the royal treasury would be able to purchase it directly without having to resort to purchasing loans. However, Yuuji-sama, in the few weeks they arrived in the new world, had managed to procure immense wealth from the kingdom and the empire while also rooting his influence in their economies, bing an indispensable part of it. With it, Yuuji bought two high-end mansions to be their base of operations within the two nations. One within Arwintar, the royal capital of the Empire, for his use, and the other within Re-Estize, the royal capital of the Kingdom, for Shalltears use. Sebas could not help but feel immense respect and admiration for the one known as the greatest supreme being of all. To be able to conquer nations without even lifting up a sword was something truly only a supreme being could achieve. Sebas mused in his mind as his eyes were locked onto the magic scroll in his hand. On the desk were many more scrolls that he had bought from the mages guild within Arwintar. Most were first-tier, with a few being second-tier, the highest tier sold to the general public. Such low tier magic would normally be spared from his attention. However, one of the missions he had received was to see if he could find any new, interesting, or useful magic they did not possess. In Ainz and Lelouchs words, they might be utilized in ways they could not expect or be developed into something better. Thefortable silence within the office persisted. That was, until a knock came on the door and a familiar voice resounded from behind it. Sebas-sama. May Ie in? Yes. You may enter. The door opened to reveal the beautiful, golden-haired maid who served as his assistant in this mission, Solution. I havee to deliver a letter for you. Solution ced a letter with a wax seal onto his desk before stepping a few steps back, and waited as Sebas reached for it and examined it. It came earlier than expected. They are getting desperate, after all. And it is all thanks to Yuuji-samas mechanism~! Solutions beautiful smile turned into a sadistic grin as she mocked the owner of the wax seal. But just as quickly, her expression turned radiant and full of affection when she mentioned the greatness of her beloved. Sebas nodded his head in agreement, his admiration for Yuujis brilliance doubling once more. He broke the wax seal and opened the contents of the envelope, and began to read. As expected. It is exactly as he foresees Solutions lips grew into a wider grin, and now, there was a tinge of pride within them. Pride for loving such a great being such as Yuuji. Then, shall we move on to the next phase, Sebas-sama? Solution suggested with excitement, anticipation, and a sadistic pleasurecing her every word. However, to her disappointment, the heat butler of Nazarick shook his head. No. We shall make them wait. Their unease and desperation will make them easier to persuade. When they were truly on the edge, that would be when we extend the olive branch. ...Very well. Sebas could hear the obvious disappointment in her voice, which he had no doubt stemming from her enthusiasm to aplish her mission perfectly and return to his side as soon as possible. However, he appreciated her obedience to his words and nodded once more. It will not be long. Then, we shall return to Nazarick to report the result of our work to the Supreme Beings. Yes, I understand. Solutions smile returned to her face as she bowed and left the room, allowing Sebas to return to his silence. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Albedo stood with her arms folded under her plentiful chest, which had grown evenrger thanks to her beloveds Divine Essences and touches, towering over the prostrating Princess Renner, listening to what she had to say. By her side, Demiurge simrly stood with his hands behind his back, listening in silence. And when she finished exining it all, and what she intended to do to provoke her foolish eldest brother, Albedo and Demiurge could not help but acknowledge the power of the mind subservient to them. Albedos luscious pink lips curled into a slightly wider smile. Everything was just as her beloved had said. The princess was truly an asset worth keeping. Well done~ Keep this up and you wont need to worry about anything. We demons are extremely particr with contracts. Deception in all things, but where your oath is given. You and your beloved puppy shall be safe when my Master reigns supreme. Simply by being in her presence, the princess could feel the heat of damnation radiating from the monsters before her. Particrly the demoness with world-shaking beauty and jet-ck feathered wings. She felt even more powerful and dangerous than the man who appeared and seemed like the Devil himself. Just what kind of monster is this being for these devils to serve it? Renner asked herself, but even with her vast intelligence, observation, and deduction skills, she could not find an answer that was not itself unthinkable. Hah But truly, listening to his words, even through you, has been an aggravating experience, more than I expected. But at least, his foolishness did have some uses. Having you serve refreshments instead of maids would prevent information from spreading like a disease. Albedo snorted softly, which Renner followed suit almost immediately. I agree, mydy. The contempt that dripped from her lips spoke volumes on how she felt about the arrangement as she recalled how her eldest brother had her serve tea for him because she should be ying the role as a woman. Very well, continue to push the fool towards idiocy for now. And when my beloved master arrives, make sure that the Noble Faction acts just like themselves. Albedo let out a cruel, mockingugh with a crystal timber, which Renner joined. Of course. And mydy, will I be allowed to meet your master beforehand? I must admit, from the many stories you have told of his overwhelming power, majesty, and your romance, I admit I am curious to behold the majesty of such supreme being for myself. Albedos smile turned softer when she saw the genuine curiosity and interest of the little mortal princess before her. She recalled her having the same expression whenever she would ask her stories of her romance as a reference for the princesss own romantic pursuit. Of course, even the Golden Princess herself knew the futility of attempting to ce her pet in Albedos master and most beloveds ce. However, hearing such a beautiful love story from a being such as Albedo was more interesting than whatever gossip and shallow love the idle maids and youngdies had for their excuse of romance. Seed, and meeting him shall be your first reward. And as Ive said many times before, to be in his presence alone is a bliss you would wish for again and again when he is gone. Then, I look forward to my sess, Lady Albedo, Lord Demiurge. Renner grinned, her eyes dark with giddy malevolence, and the great subus and archdevil called up the [Gate], and vanished with two steps into the whirling void. Once she was sure they were gone, Renner raised to her feet when there was a knock at her wide, white double doors. The mask of the Golden Princess was affixed once more upon her visage before she responded. Enter. The enchanted locks opened, allowing her visitor to open it with ease. A beautiful, golden-haired boy in the spring of his youth came. It was her puppy, her Climb, her bodyguard, her everything. He knelt in front of Renner with his head bowed in absolute reverence, his mithril and orichalcum blended armor clinked with minimal noise with his movement. Fifteen springs, as best as either of them could say, had passed, and the look of love and devotion was never absent in his visage. And she hated it when he bowed his head down. Raise your head. Shemanded as a princess should, and he obeyed, as a knight. My princess, do you wish to inspect the city again and grant your blessings unto the popce? Yes, my climb, yes. And you will protect me, wont you? She asked with innocent blue eyes. No matter the cost! He cried out inside of his mind, losing his gaze into the endless clear pool of radiant blue. But aloud, he answered. Of course, mydy. He did his best to keep the overwhelming love he had for her, her ideals, her character, her appearance, her everything from seeping into his spoken words. How well he did, he hoped it was well enough to not let his innocent princess perceive the inappropriate feelings a knight shant ever have towards his princess. He quickly distracted himself and spoke out his concern regarding her wish. Mydy, I understand your generosity and love for the less fortunate popce of the kingdom. However, for your safety, I must still suggest additional bodyguards to protect you. It is no secret that you ending the ve trade had put you in sights of the Eight Fingers, and with them running more and more rampant as ofte, being out in public with only me to guard your body may be dangerous. This was the nth time he had suggested such a thing to her. And again, she shot him down. I understand, but I ept the risk. And most of all, I believe in you. So, please try your hardest. She gave him a soft, radiant smile that thrilled him to the core, and the matter was closed. The princess trust in him fuelled his determination more than what he had for himself. Are the chest of copper coins and bread slip papers ready? Yes, my princess. Everything has been arranged and the carriage is ready for your immediate departure. Good. Then, we shall head out immediately. Chapter 217 ~ Blue Rose’s Impression Chapter 217 ~ Blue Roses Impression A massive building stood a few distance away from the nobles district near the center of the royal capital, Re-Estize. There was a constant hustle and bustling within and outside the building, a part due to its short distance to thergest market district, but mostly due to the number of adventurersing in and out of the guild. The halls of thergest adventurers guild within Re-Estize Kingdom were rarely empty. Perhaps even never, as even during the dead of night, there would still be several adventurers drinking or partying until dawn. However, the guild was always especially bustling during the day, just like now. There were partiesing in to search for new quests, some turning in their sessful request, and some leaving to start their quest. Others took up the many tablesid on the massive halls to rest, eat, and drink their fill. It was rowdy. The words spoken were mixed with asionalughters and a myriad of other sounds, blending into an incessant noise that filled the hall. Unless one possessed enhanced hearing, it would almost be impossible to make out anything if they were not close enough. This was the exact reason why high ranking adventurer parties with the prestige and gold to afford reserving a seat near the back of the room away from the busy halls for as long as they were in the city did so. Blue Rose was one of such parties who had a table reserved for them near the back of the halls. It was the best table within the halls of the guild, far enough from the busy halls that they could conversefortably without being disturbed, but still close enough to the kitchen so they could order foods and drinks easily and have them be delivered quickly. Kuuuh!! That hits the spot! A massive ss mug of ice cold, frothy beer mmed down upon the wooden table, followed by a satisfied sigh of a towering, muscr woman. By her side, her sisters sat with their own preferred drinks. The golden-haired twins held a ss of juice. The blonde-haired woman had a ss of fruit-vored water before her. And thest, a small masked girl in a red hood had a simple ss of water in front of her. They were all dressed in casual civilian clothings, though visibly slightly more well dressed than the average. It was their usual outfit while not on duty. After the recent swig, it was then did therge woman bring up something that piqued her interest recently. Hey, I heard the Adamantite ranked party ising to town. You girls heard anything about that? No. Ive only heard from the princess that the king has invited them to grant them a reward for their achievements. Lakyus responded. Achievements, ey? Saving a city from hordes of undead and 2 skeletal dragons controlled by a highly skilled necromancer. Eliminating a notorious adventurer killer who was once a part of the ck Scripture and capable of killing even mythril ranked adventurer parties. And recently, killing a rampaging vampire lord that killed almost a hundred bandits and adventurers in a single night. Their battle scarred an area the size of arge vige just outside of E-Pespel,pletely voiding it of greeneries and life. Damn Thats quite the achievement, alright. Gagaran knew not of the intimate details of what the new adventurer party had achieved, only that many were shocked, awed, and some skeptical about their rapid advancement to the pinnacle of humanity. The list of achievements Tina and Tia had just recited were something Gagaran would simplyugh off had it not been told by her dear and trusted sisters. Such things They sounded more like legends which facts had been long lost to history and often exaggerated by those theyve saved and considered heroes. She could hardly believe that they were all done by a group of adventurers who simply appeared seemingly out of thin air. Perhaps, they were hidden legends who simply chose this moment to appear and save a city from danger? She could not know. And nor would she receive an answer anyway if she thought about it. What do you think, shorty? ...It is certainly difficult to believe. But, from the information Tia and Tina had gathered, they all seemed to be true I guess, well just have to wait and see to find out the truth. Gagaran voiced her agreement with a deep grumble before taking a swig of her cold beer once again. Just then, her eyes inadvertently shifted towards the massive double doors of the adventurers guild that had just opened. Heh, I guess we wont have to wait that long, huh? The rest of Blue Rose all turned towards the direction Gagaran was gazing at and saw four obviously remarkable figures entering the guild hall. A tall, lithe man dressed in an expensive, jet-ck wizards robe. A beautiful, crimson-haired female with a massive, jet-ck, gold, and silver scepter that could easily break a man with a single swing. A ravishing beauty with womanly proportions distinguishable even through herrge, flowy white gold mages robe. And finally, a holy knight. That was the first impression Blue Rose had of the man in pure white and gold armor before them. He was not terriblyrge physically, slightly above averagepared to regr men but still smaller than Gagaran. But the aura and presence hemandedpletely engulfed the entire guild hall, capturing all attention and silencing all noise the moment he entered. Yet, it was not oppressive or overwhelming. Instead, it felt somehow warm andforting. Like a radiant sun gently shining upon the earth and all that lived upon it, giving it life and warmth. Even Evileye, who had fought against cmities and demon lords alongside literal legendary heroes, had never felt such an incredible presence from a person in her long, undead life. And upon a closer observation, it wasnt only him whose presence was remarkable. The other three were simrly astounding, though they were still slightly overshadowed by the Sun. Damn Lakyus, Tina, Tia, and Evileye were silent, but they still agreed with Gagarans remark. A legendary party. That was the impression all members of Blue Rose shared. The crowd of adventurers parted, clearing a way for Providence to enter the halls and made their way towards the reception table. All eyes focused on them, some on the adamantite tag that hung from their neck, some one the impressive armor and equipment they adorned, and some on the obvious, seductive curve of the white-robed magic caster and fighter. The male receptionist bowed deeply and weed the adamantite ranked adventurer party. There was a brief conversation between the white-armored leader of the party and the guild staff, but they were quickly drowned by the murmurs and whispers of the adventurers around. Heh, didnt expect them to be this impressive Mm But I wonder why theyre here. Arent they supposed to head to the pce? Lakyus observed the members of providence one by one. She was impressed by the presence they exuded upon first impressions. But now that she observed them more closely, the awe she felt before only increased. It was not a performance. They were not showing off to the many adventurers within the halls of the adventurers guild. Their natural presence and charisma was simply that astounding. Judging by the way they moved, their measured steps, seemingly full of openings to the inexperience, but iron d to veterans, she could tell that those rumors were not false by any means. Well, now that theyre here, I might as well call them over for a little chat! Eh? Gagaran, wa- Gagaran stood up from her seat, raising the massive ss of beer overhead, and with a loud voice, shouted at Providence. Oii! Providence! How bout joining us for drinks! Our treat! The helmed holy knight, masked female magic caster, ckrobed man, and mace-wielding fighter all turned to see the massive, muscr woman with shoulder-length blonde hair and blue eyes waving her hand and beer ss with a wild grin on her face. They all looked at each other for a moment. Then, the holy knight nodded, followed by the others, and they all made their way towards them. Gagaran! What are you doing?! What? Were all curious, so I just invited them over. ... Lakyus looked at her sister in disbelief, while Tina and Tia simply kept their silence and drank from their ss, as if having fully expected this result. Hah Well, whats done is done. And shes right, it will be nice to know our fellow adamantite-ranked party better. Lakyus turned towards her little, masked sister in red robes who, despite her short, childish stature, often offered great wisdom to the party in addition to her undeniable prowess in the arcane. ...Fine. In the end, Lakyus could only let out a sigh and epted the result of her sisters actions. Lead by the white-armored holy knight, Providence soon arrived at their table. It is a pleasure to meet you. I apologize on her behalf for calling you over so abruptly. I hope we are not bothering you. Lakyus stood up and offered a hand to the white knight who stood, towering, before her. The white knight extended his own hand and held hers firmly, purposeful, yet gentle at the same time. Wow Hes strong From a simple touch, she felt something reverberate within her. Such strength and yet so gentle at the same time. She had never felt a sense of warmth,fort, and safety from anyone except from her Blue Rose, who she had fought alongside with for many years through many adversaries and teetering between life and death. Yet, she felt it through his touch and through simply being in his presence. The warmth spread slowly from her hand, to her arms, to her body, and soon, to her heart as an explicable sense offort filled her. The friendly expression and smile she wore on her visage rxed as the white knight began to speak. Think nothing of it. In fact, it was a pleasant surprise. We did not expect to meet the famous Adamantite-ranked adventurer party, Blue Rose. Lakyus and the rest of Blue Rose did not expect such a deep, velvety voice of, seemingly, a young adult man that seemed to reverberate right into their hearts to resound from within the white, dragon-like helm. Even Lakyus, who was herself a nobledy of high birth and a skilled and experienced adventurer, could not prevent her womanly side to surface and felt her heart quickened from his pleasant voice and presence alone. However, she still kept her outwardly appearance and hid her slowly increasing heart rate a secret deep within. Your reputation precedes you. You seemed to know us already, but please let me introduce ourselves. I am Lakyus, leader of the Blue Rose. The one who called you is Gagaran. The twins are Tina and Tia. Andstly, our arcane caster, Evileye. Lakyus gestured towards her sisters and they nodded their heads one by one as she named them. A pleasure. I am Alexander, leader and vanguard of Providence. This is Lilith and Momonga, our two magic casters. And finally, Lupu. Our Cleric. Eh? Their eyes all widened in shock as they stared at the widely grinning red hair. Shes a cleric? She looks more like a fighter! Most other clerics she knew wielded a magic staff or, if they were a front line temr, smaller bludgeoning weapons meant to be wielded more easily while still being capable of dishing out heavy damage and possibly disorienting or stunning their enemies from the heavy blow. Lakyus wielding a heavy sword despite being a cleric was an extremely rare outlier which mostly stemmed from her skills with the sword. The massive mace Lupu carried on her back was something she had never seen on a cleric before. She assumed that Lupu was a fighter, like herself, who chose to wield heavy weapons and fight on the front lines. To think she was a cleric And she does fight like one. However, on top of her capabilities as a front liner, she is also capable of casting fourth-tier healing spells and the fifth tier resurrection spell, Raise Dead. What?! The fifth-tier resurrection spell, Raise Dead. Yuuji knew very well how familiar the Blue Rose was with this spell. It was the greatest spell their leader, Lakyus, was capable of wielding, and one that had brought them back from the dead in the past. As far as they knew, Lakyus was the only one capable of wielding the power to bring someone back from the dead. They did not expect another one to appear right before their eyes so suddenly. Yuuji smiled from within his helm and watched them look at Lupu with widened eyes of disbelief. By revealing Lupus ability to cast a low-leveled resurrection spell C her lowest-leveled resurrection spell C they were able to raise themselves in Blue Roses eyes. And with their support, the next part of the n to subjugate the Eight Fingerspletely from this kingdom would go much more smoothly. Meeting them here was certainly unexpected. However, perhaps it shouldnt have been, knowing Yuujis [Luck]. Chapter 218 ~ Drinks Between Adamantites Chapter 218 ~ Drinks Between Adamantites The sight of one Adamantite ranked adventurer party wouldve been more than enough to attract the attention of most adventurers within the guild hall. As individuals hailed as a group heroes not only by the guild, but by the people and the kingdom, they were revered and deeply respected and admired, especially by those who shared their profession. They knew of the hardship and danger they had and will continue to face, and what kind of strength and dedication necessary to attain such a title. That was why, those who bear the Adamantite te around their necks, who had proven their strength and mettle to reach the realm of heroes, were held in great esteem. And at this moment, there were two such parties within the guild hall, sitting together on a single table. It was impossible for their topic of conversation and their focus to not be on the two massive elephants in the room. Meanwhile, the two parties who became the center of attention ignored it and focused on their own conversation. Eh? You didnt go straight to the pce toe here? Lakyus looked at the white knight before her with a look of surprise. The rest of Blue Rose also shifted their gaze from observing Lilith, Momon, and Lupu more closely and looked towards Alexander, taken aback. Ever since the creation of the Adventurers guild, its motto has been to defend humanity from external threats. Thus, there was an unofficial rule that the Guilds would never take part in inter-human conflicts, else the Guilds would not be able to cooperate with each other in different countries when an enemy of humanity came to threaten. The Blue Rose had teetered within the gray areas of the rule, having been hired on several asions by the princess of Re-Estize in addition to the rumors of their leader Lakyus personal friendship with said princess. However, as they were still hired through proper guild channels, and Blue Rose being the most prominent Adamantite ranked adventurer party the Re-Estize guild branch would not want to lose, they were not called out for it. At first nce, the rule made sense. However, the moment he heard of it, Yuuji immediately realized something peculiar. Having lived in a world of humans, Yuuji almost did not realize it, and neither did Aika or Satoru. But there were other races such as elves, dwarves, dragons, and even goblins, lizardmen, and demihumans living in this world. That means, the guild was not created to defend against monsters, demons, devils, and the many others that were genuine existential threats to the people of the races, but only humans. This peculiarity was the impetus for Yuuji to look into past records, history, and ask the help of Lelouch to answer his questions using his skill. And as he expected, the ne Theocracy was, in fact, the one who had secretly established the Adventurers Guild. It added another tally to the many reasons why Yuuji and the others would need to change the Theocracy, or destroy it. For such racism towards everything except for humans would not fit the world they would have their precious children and friends live in. That said, the unwritten rule didnt promote such a radical view and was quite sensible. If Yuuji was the one who created the adventurer guild, he would not want it to be controlled by nations either, as it would only turn adventurers into mercenaries. However, an invitation made personally by the King of the kingdom they were currently in was still a great deal. Normally, if no urgent business were to prevent them from going, most would head immediately to the castle, especially if it was to receive a reward from the ruling monarch. The riches they would obtain was one thing, but the prestige would allow them to promote their career into something more stable and less dangerous than the life of an adventurer. Many high-ranked adventurers had, in fact, chosen to quit and became prominent military officers, knights, bodyguards, or even instructors within the pce or various other noble households. It was a one in a lifetime opportunity that many adventurers vied for and worked for all their lives. So for Providence to not head to the Pce immediately was shocking, to say the least. We arrived earlier than expected and were quite tired from the journey. So, instead of heading straight to the castle and exhaust ourselves further from the subsequent events, we decided to rest first and visit the guild here. Yuuji exined. Though of course, it was only half truth. They were not exhausted from the journey, given their physical prowess. It simply took a bit of time since they had to visit every city on the way to the Capital to make it seem like they traveled like everyone else, while they were in fact been using [Gate] to go back and forth from Nazarick. However, they did want to take a day to walk around the royal capital for a bit to see the progress of their ns. It was an opportune coincidence to be able to meet Blue Rose in the Adventurers guild that they simply wanted to visit for a moment to see if there were adventurers with interesting talents or martial arts. We would also like to secure a ce to stay since we n on staying for a while. Thats right~ Do you have some rmendations for an inn? Preferably a nicer one. Having been on the road for many days now, Id like to splurge a bit if it meantfort~! Lakyus managed to hide her expression, but inwardly, she was quite surprised by Lilith. Her voice and the slight tilt of her head just enough to exude a demure and gracefulness she didnt expect from a mere adventurer. In addition to the slight bit of visage she could see behind the robe and fox mask, Lakyus guessed that the woman before her, more than likely, held a beauty and gracefulness that surpassed even the golden princess and any other beautiful nobledies she had ever seen in her life. Was she a princess from a foreign country? Was the other members of Providence, in fact, her guards disguising themselves as fellow adventurers? Her wild imagination ran off for a moment, before she quickly realized her own daze and responded. I see. Then perhaps the Shining Golden Pavilion would be what you are looking for. It is a bit pricey, but it offers the greatestfort and amazing food that puts it as the best high-end inn in Re-Estize, in my opinion. Aikas lips curled into a smile, and her eyes hidden behind her mask narrowed slightly. Thank you very much, Lakyus~ Well definitely visit itter~! You are wee, Lilith. Lakyus returned her smile, while Aika was already lost in her nning. Fufu~ Its about time we have a loli vampire in our bed~!!! --------------------------------X-------------------------------- So it really was a vampire lord, huh? I didnt expect one to appear out of nowhere There were silent nods and a groan of agreement from members of Blue Rose in response to their leaders words. The gravity of the situation finally sinking in. Only one was silent and unmoving throughout the story of their encounter with said vampire lord Providence was sharing. Us as well. We expected to find a regr vampire. But everything went south fairly quickly and we only managed to destroy it by using a relic that held a high-tier magic. That was what caused the destruction. And we wouldnt be here if not for Lilith and Momongas barrier. There was a heavy silence. Though theyve had their fair share of experiencing desperate battles of life and death, the Blue Rose could only imagine just the kind of battle they mustve had against a legendary monster like a vampire lord. To use a relic item, which was meant to be a trulyst resort in a life or death situation, showed just how devastating and desperate it mustve been. Moreover, judging by the scale of destruction, it mustve been a truly devastating spell that even they would be in grave danger. For them to use it mustve meant that they had truly no other options. It was either use it and destroy the vampire lord, along with the risk of it taking their lives along with the vampire, or die and have a rampaging vampire lord kill thousands of lives within the kingdom. It mustve been truly hard But Im d all of you managed to win. Truly. It is an amazing achievement. Well, it is a bit hard to be proud of such an achievement when the Mythril ranked adventurer party, Kralgra, were wiped out. That is Yuuji shook his head, and Blue Rose could see how much the death of their fellow adventurers affected him. Lilith and Momonga also lowered their heads slightly. And Lupu, for the first time ever since they saw her, did not wear a smile on her pretty visage. Just a straight, expressionless countenance. Though, they did notice the embers of anger within her eyes. An emotion Blue Rose was all too familiar with. The sadness of losing arade that soon turned into a burning desire for revenge. The vampire was smart, despite it being in a bloodthirsty state. It thinned the numbers by picking us off one by one. Those who were taken aback by its veracity were the first ones to go Then, those who were in the wrong position or more vulnerable. The words unspoken by Yuuji to respect a fellow adventurer who bravely fell in a battle against a terrible cmity were, nheless, understood by Lakyus and the rest of Blue Rose. The Vampire Lord mustve thinned the numbers by killing off those who were weaker first. It was amon strategy studied and applied by beginner adventurers, but not for monsters. Unless they had a special monster with higher intelligence than normal amongst their rank, most monsters would be simply driven by their instincts and battlerage. Even some demihumans, who possessed greater intelligence than mere monsters, sometimes ignored tactics in favor of head-on sh that showed off their honor and bravery. So, for a vampire lord to make such a decision in its berserk, rampaging state spoke volumes of how intelligent it was. With such intelligence It was most likely an extremely high ranking vampire lord. Perhaps on the level of a demon god. Evileye, especially, knew very well just how devastating it could be if left alive, more so than her sisters. Perhaps, it couldve rivaled the destruction she had caused long ago. Forgive me for dampening the mood. Let us not talk of this anymore. We are here to drink and rx, after all. Blue Rose nodded with a smile. And soon, Gagaran pped the table andughed with gusto. Hahaha! Then lets party! Oi, bring us all thergest pint of beer!!! Oi, not all of us are drinking. What are you going to do if they dont drink beer?! Evileye berated, but Gagaran ignored the shorty. Itll be fine! If they dont drink, Ill drink it for them! Hah Lakyus smiled helplessly and looked at Yuuji and the rest of Providence with an apologetic smile. Im sorry for her behavior. It is fine. I will order something else. What about you guys? Ill order something else too~! Aika responded. Hm Ill try one. Me too! I want to try one! Momonga was genuinely curious about the taste of beers in this world. Moreover, it has also been years since he couldst have a pint of cold beer. Such a delicacy was too expensive for him in his previous world. While Lupu simply joined in to get along with the members of the Adamantite ranked adventurers, just as ordered by the Supreme Beings. She doubted the beer here could even bepared to the drinks in Nazarick. But, alcohol has always been a great tool to loosen people up and get closer to them. This Gagaran person seemed to be especially easy to befriend, and seeing her fondness for alcohol, itd be easier for Lupu to close the distance quickly if she joined in drinking. Then, well help you order. There are some drinks here that are quite nice and refreshing. Thank you, then well take you up on your offer. Soon, sses upon sses of drinks arrived at the table. Then, to friendship, health, and evesting peace! Cheers! Cheers! Lakyus raised her ss, followed by the rest, and cheered. Yuuji took off his helmet, cing it on hisp, and drank his ss of lemonade. The refreshing taste of lemon and cold water,bined with the surprisingly light and gentle sweetness of the honey filled his mouth before going down his throat. It was a surprise. It was better than he expected from the new world. Though,pared to the food and drinks in Nazarick, it was akin to a week-old stale lemonade with ice. Yuuji ced his still half-full ss back down onto the table, and only then did he notice the Blue Roses stare. Hm? They all looked towards one direction, him, with eyes wide and a look of surprise on their faces. It was also his first time ever seeing any sort of emotions from Tina and Tia. He could even feel Evileyes gaze through her mask. *whistle* Hoo~! Didnt know youre such a looker! Ahahaha! Ive never seen anyone like you! Wanna let me pop your cherry, huh boy? Gagaran smirked widely, eyeing the surprisingly handsome young man before her, before Lupu suddenly ced a hand on her shoulder and mmed down her pint of beer on the table. Ahahaha~! Better luck elsewhere, big one! Do you think hes a virgin with that look~! Well, worth the shot! Ahahaha! Lakyus, despite having met numerous well bred young nobles and heirs, was taken aback, speechless. His appearance was perfect, checking off every single one of her checkboxes. He looked elegant, graceful, masculine yet not overly rough. And his eyes There was something maic in his eyes. Firm and unyielding, but at the same time, gentle and soothing. He was everything she imagined to be the ideal partner. And she wasnt the only one with such thoughts. I-I didnt expect you to have such an appearance. A-Are you perhaps a foreign noble? Yuuji gave a courteous business smile C a gentle and sweet smile to the four dazed girls C and answered. Thank you, but Im not a noble. My past is a bit unique, though not in a good way. Itsplicated and it will only serve to bore you. Hehe~ But as you expect, hes suuuper popr where hes from~! All the girls who saw his face fell in love at first sight~! And he has never broken a heart, since all of them are still vying for his love~! A genuine yboy~! Im not a yboy! ... He seduces girls with his presence alone. Ive seen several girls fall helplessly in love with him first hand. M-Momonga?! Satoru recalled his time in Lelouchs world, when Karen and C.C both ended up falling helplessly in love with him even when hes hiding his identity. And of course, he also knew a fair number of girls in the ck knights who had fallen in love with Mordred. In fact, there was a fan club of him within the ck Knights He found out when he was using his geass on members of the ck Knights to vet them for being traitors or informants of Britannia. Yuuji did not expect such betrayal from Satoru, his best friend and someone he considered an older brother. He thought, amongst those within this group, he would be the one defending him. But he was wrong Satoru, without even intending to, betrayed him by proving Aikas point. ... Yuuji turned and saw Blue Rose looking at him with shock and, from Lakyus, a slightly disappointed expression. Its a misunderstanding! Ive never yed around! Ive only been a serious rtionship! Hehehe~ Yuuji quickly denied the allegations and looked at Aika with narrowed eyes Hell definitely punish this mischievous, sexy gremlin in bed tonight! Chapter 219 ~ Eventful Night Chapter 219 ~ Eventful Night Providence exited the guild after bidding their farewells to Blue Rose. They came in the morning, only to leave at dusk when the sun had almost set, barely peeking out from the horizons of the orange-red sky. They did not intend on spending so much time in the guild. However, Gagaran suddenly challenged Lupu to a drinking contest to see who could drink the most before knocking out. As a result, they could only leave after the bigdy was down on the table. Yuuji looked to his side, towards Lupus flushed, grinning face, and smiled softly as he held her up and wrap her arm around his shoulder. Alcoholic beverages of this world could not affect Lupu due to her resistance towards poison. Even if she were to drink a couple more barrels of ale, her body would simply treat them as if they were water. She was clearly acting to get along with Gagaran and Blue Rose, as Yuuji had told her. However, he could see that she seemed to be genuinely enjoying herself ying this role. Having her as the maid to apany them toplete their Adamantite-rank adventurer team mission was the correct decision, after all. Meanwhile, as Yuuji was smiling fondly at the cute maid, Aika could not help but curl her lips up into a smile as well, but for apletely different reason. As the pinnacle of the Subus race and a girl sensitive to love, she knew very well that Lupu must be enjoying herself being held by Yuuji. Her flushed face was not due to the alcohol, but rather her rapidly beating heart from being so close to Yuuji while he held her body. She could easily smell her horniness, which was practically emanating out of her uncontrobly. A spontaneous orgy wouldve started due to the subus pheromones she was uncontrobly emanating if Aika did not suppress it. They soon arrived at the Shining Golden Pavilion, and they were weed by widened eyes and whispered gasps. The presence of high ranked adventurers were not that umon within these parts of the capital. However, the presence of an Adamantite-ranked adventurer party, especially oneposed of such impressive individuals, still attracted the eyes of many as they would anywhere else. Yuuji calmly headed towards the reception and quickly received the keys for a double bed room and two single bed rooms with a hefty discount and various benefits, thanks to Blue Roses rmendation. Upon reaching the front of their rooms, with no other souls in vicinity, Lupu dropped her act and stood up. Apologies, Yuuji-sama I did not mean to cause you trouble. She bowed her head and held her hands together. Her face blushing crimson in embarrassment and bashfulness. But to her surprise and delight, she felt his gentle, warm hand on her head. There is no need for apologies. You did very well, Lupu. His genuine praise made her feel like she was ascending in a bliss beyond description. She was thankfully lowering her head down, or else, the supreme beings wouldve been able to see her unsightly grin of happiness as she physically melted into his touch. Meanwhile, Yuuji reveled in the extremely soft sensation of her hair and ended up petting her longer than expected. And for a moment, he felt like he could see a tail wagging in happiness behind her. It was only that she began to fidget that he snapped out of the hypnotic pleasure. Ah, damn! I didnt mean to pet her for that long But she felt so soft. Is it because shes a werewolf? I wonder if she could bring out her wolf ears and tails He began imagining scratching Lupu behind her wolf ears and ying with her soft, fluffy tail Hm Perhaps he should ask her if she could one day. Lupu felt a great loss in her heart the moment Yuuji took his hand back from her head. However, no matter how much she wished for him to continue, she dare not ask for more when he had given her such a blissful reward. So, she hid her disappointment in her heart. Ill go to my room, then. You guys go rest as well. Ill see you soon. Momonga waved his hand and entered his room. You may go to your room and rest as well, Lupu. Yes. Then, please excuse me, Yuuji-sama, Aika-sama. She bowed, and made her way to her room as well. Then finally, Yuuji and Aika also entered their double-bed room. As the door closed, a myriad of magic circles appeared on the walls, the floor, the ceiling, the windows, the doors, all throughout the room, illuminating it in all the colors of the rainbow before disappearing. [Area Dispel Magic] [Fake Cover] [Counter Detect] [Greater Protection from Divination] [Dyed Teleportation] [rm] [Magic Lock] [Lord of the Castle] [Secret Rendezvous] A myriad of spells meant to protect against prying eyes and invaders, both magical and physical, were cast. Then, a spell to grasp anything that happened within a designated area was cast by Yuuji, while Aika cast a spell to prevent anything happening within the room to be perceived from the outside. Only then did they unequipped their armor and robes for casual clothes they would normally wear at home. The two slimes also popped out of their hidings within Yuujis clothing and made their way up his and Aikas shoulders. Fufu~ Today was unexpectedly fun, huh Yuuji~ It is unexpected, yes. I didnt expect to meet with Blue Rose the moment we arrived here. Aika wrapped her arms around Yuuji and the two headed to the king-sized bed. The white, soft mattresses made of hand-tufted cotton down and silk meant to dissipate any fatigue and give its user the greatest night of sleep and dreams, were only barely passable after the two experienced the world of luxury within Nazarick. However, this would have to do for the night. Yuujiid on the bed and patted Alice and Aria as they nuzzled to his neck. Then, Aika snuggled to his side, putting an arm around his chest as she pressed her breasts against him to snuggle closer. Hey hey, do you notice it? Notice what? Lakyus! What about her? Geez, didnt you notice the way she looked at you?! Thats for sure signs of love at first sight! Fufufu~ As expected of my little harem hentai protagonist~ Yuuji looked down at his beautiful, sexy, subus wife and, at the same time, the little gremlin known for her mischievousness with a look of doubt and surprise. Really? I didnt notice. Hehe~ Who do you think I am? When ites to love and horniness, no one can beat me~! I can smell her love and horniness clearly~! Yuuji looked at the smugly smiling Aika and pinched her nose. Ah! What are you doing? You already nned on making all the maids in Nazarick enter my harem, and you still want to get even more girls from the new world too? Hehe~ Its just for fun~ And who knows what would happen, right~? I just think itd be interesting to have her in your harem~ Oh, and also the little vampire girl and the triplets~! Yuuji simply pulled her into his embrace and pressed his lips against hers. A lewd, affectionate moan escaped her lips as Yuuji embraced her tightly, and she began to wrap her arms and legs around him as well. Moans and giggles filled the room as the two snuggled on the bed while the two slimes watched, their bodies sparkling brighter and brighter from excitement and shyness. Fufu~ Darling, are you still that horny~? Didnt you have enough fucking the subus out of me and Albedost night~? The massive, rock hard bulge she felt on her stomach and his increasingly pervy touch on her boobs and butt answered all her questions without leaving any room for doubt. But, she wanted to hear it from his lips. His love for her. His desire for her. You know I can never get enough of you. Especially when you keep seducing me with your body. Hyaaan~ You perv~ Take me, hubby~ Im so wet already~ My womb wants a refill of your baby batter~ Aika! Yes~ Fuck me, darling~!! Like a pair of long-lost lovers, the two embraced in a wild night of love making,pletely forgetting that their daughters, the twin slimes, were watching with great interest. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Where the hell is he?! Sir Furt growled, mming his chubby fist onto the dining table. Then, his anger turned into desperate frustration as he hunched over so far that his forehead almost touched the dining table and tugged at his own fading hair. This is House Furt! We are a noble family whose legacy stretches to the dawn of the Empire itself! An invitation here should be beyond honored! My dear, please calm yourself. He is a foreign noble, and being fashionablyte should be expected. Madam Furt ced her hand on his thigh and replied with as much ease as she could. But the slight squeak to her voice betrayed her, giving away her anxious nerves. Then, she turned once again toward her daughter and looked Arche up and down again, as if appraising whether the offered gift was good enough and making sure she was impable. With her short hairbed clean and dressed beautifully in a white dress with bare shoulders, showing off her skin and milky white upper chest and tightly embracing her thin waist and slight, elegant curves, was Arche. Due to the clothing and armor she frequently adorned, her body was still pristine white. But her arms and legs, which were ever so slightly tanned from exposure to the sun and outside elements, were cleverly hidden with pure whitece gloves and stockings. The look her mother gave her was not an unfamiliar look, and Arche did her best not to shudder. Her mothers words, we have our duties, that continued to ring in her head did make her falter for a moment. However, a look to her left and right, to Kuuderika and Ureirika, pushed her to steel herself evermore. Everything will be fine, mother, father. Arche spoke to her parents, but her hands beneath the table went to the ufortably shifting subdued sisters. I cant falter Im responsible for them. I have to save them from that blistering idiot! House of Furt What a joke! Silence fell. This moment at the table of her fallen house with a foolish father and a desperate mother and two oblivious yet anxious little girls filled her with a dread and trembling one would as a sword about to pierce through her heart. A calm before a battle. She could now begin to imagine what kind of feelings the farmhands andmoners of the Kingdom felt like the moment before the war between them and the Empires knights began. Just then, every head turned when the butler entered. A stiff, formal man with graying hair. A loyal servant who had served House Furt since Sir Furts father had been the head. His thoughts were kept locked deep, hidden in his heart. But once in a while, Arche noticed his eyes linger on her fathers back more than once. He wishes grandfather was still in charge Or perhaps some sort of miracle to awaken the idiot from his delusions. Though as ofte, that seemed to have disappeared too Announcing Lord Sebas Tian. The butlers dignified voice ring throughout the room, and Sir Furt immediatelyposed himself, giving a light tung on his deep ultramarine vest he wore and clearing his throat. The waif thin butler stepped aside and Arche got a first look at the man she was supposed to seduce. Old enough to be my grandfather She could see it immediately, yet the old man was the very definition of a man carved out of steel. Wearing richly embroidered shirt of golden thread patterns that seemed to contour and entuate the muscles rippling out through even his thick, luxurious fabric, the man was the epitome of high fashion. His neatly trimmed white beard and full around square jaw, in addition to his straight back and stable, firm stance, lended him a distinguished air that screamed noble ancestry. Thank you for having me. Sebas inclined his head politely as the butler ushered him to his seat next to Arche. It is our pleasure to wee and have you as the neighbor of our nob- ancient house of Furt. Her father said with such politeness and trained elegance that belied his earlier frantic state. Then, he extended his hand across the table to each of the trio in turn. This is my wife, Madam Furt, and my daughters, Kuuderika, Ureirika, and their oldest sister, Arche. The women at the table, down to the youngest two, stood as they were introduced and curtsyed to their esteemed guests before seating back properly. The first course was wheeled out and silver traysid down in the center of the table between the hosts and their guests. The conversation began, first dancing around inanities about the capital, politics, economy, and other matters for some time before atst, the broke noble turned the subject to Sebas himself. Sir Sebas, where do youe from? A foreignnd, far and unknown from here. I am in search of fresh opportunities, which I found to be in abundance here. Though of course, anything remotely opportune and rewarding had fallen into his lords hands. But Sebas kept his thoughts in his heart. I see. Well, the empire is rich in its opportunities for those with the right connections and the right names. Sir Fruit replied with a clever little smile. As subtle as a war hammer, Sebas noted. Of course, you are right. The right name can be worth more than gold itself. So true. Madam Furt said with a sh of pearly white smile and ced a hand on her husbands wrist subtly. If I may ask, Lord Tian. Was your wife unable to join us for today? That would be impossible. Sebas said with a cool, dry voice, and his words were so as if they had just been specifically tailored to be the exact words the older couple wished to hear from the bottom of their heart. Oh? Is she Ill? No, she doesnt exist. I have never married. He replied, and with their hopes restored, the table let out an awkwardugh one would do when they know they shouldnt, but was unable to hold themselves back. The two little ones also began giggling, unable to understand the joke but still joining in just to fit in, as they were told. It was charming. Mister! Are you rich? Kuuderika, thats rude! Arche said and rapped her sister lightly. Sebasughed when the little girls lower lip trembled slightly. He reached out and patted her head in an affectionate, forgiving gesture. Meanwhile, the two older couples looked briefly aghast at their daughters directness. It is fine. Thats not the normal sort of question, but children are quite direct, arent they? No guile at all. Sebas gave the parents an indulgent, forgiving olive branch. Himself remembering how indulgent and forgiving lord Yuuji was to the two slimes he treated as his own daughters. Yes, I am very very rich. Why do you ask? Ah! It is gettingte, isnt it? They should get to sleep. Arche said, shooting up to her feet enough to rattle the dining table and almost topple her chair. Oh? Is that so? Very well. However, wont you have a servant attend to that? Arche froze at the unexpected question. No, perhaps it shouldve been expected if they were a proper noble family. But they were not It has been years since they were, and Arche, adaptable as she was, had long forgotten about it in front of their guest. My daughter has a deep love for children, and her sisters are extremely attached to her. It may be improper, but perhaps there are worse things for a woman to feel for children before she bes a mother herself. Far, far more subtle than the father, Sebas privately praised the woman whose subtle touches and words clearly drove his attention towards the eligibility of her eldest daughter. I supposed that is true. I have to admit, I am a little curious, having never seen a noble heir take care of children herself. Though I suppose it would be improper for a guest to go unescorted with the daughter of an esteemed house. Sebas chuckled as if it was a joke, but Sir Furt took it as a great idea. "Not at all. You''re a guest, anything we can do to make your time with us pleasant, is an option." Arche held her sisters hands tighter and turned away, desperate to try and hide her blush from the implied offering of her that her father had made. I have to get these two away from him! What wouldnt he trade for money or power?! No matter how much she tried, she could not think of an answer. However, she kept it to herself and led the mewling little pair away, Sebas falling into step nearby. Chapter 220 ~ Gentleman of Steel Chapter 220 ~ Gentleman of Steel Tucking in the twins in their room, Arche walked through the halls of the Furt mansion, Sebas following closely from behind. I have never seen a noble heir tucking in their little siblings in such a way before. You must care very much about them. Arche felt her cheeks heat up slightly as she recalled the way she tucked in the twins. Kuuderika and Ureirika had always been a pair of bright and excitable young girls who loved their eldest sister very much. They would often ask Arche to apany them to bed, fully, until they were asleep. But since Arche still needed to apany Sebas, she could only promise them to return soon and tuck them into their covers and give them a kiss on their forehead, before leaving. Yes, I do Very much so. I would do anything for them. The trembling in her voice was not missed by Sebas. And from her clenched fist and pursed lips, he knew it to stem from grave determination. Arche stopped in her tracks and looked back, her eyes zed with water or tears and her lips reddened from being bitten. Lord Sebas May I give you a tour of our household? Or if your time does not permit, perhaps a brief visit to a ce dearest to me? ...Very well. Thank you very much. Then please, this way. Arche took the lead, and when she did, she began to roll her hips with every step. Sebas recognized what it was immediately. ''Lady Albedo does it often enough to entice Yuuji-sama. Though, far more effectively.'' Compared to the level one hundred subus, Arche''s effort at a seductive walk was clumsy as a chimp. Her steps were too far forward and threw off the rolling motion meant to draw a man''s eye. She was clearly ufortable with the heels she wore that had disguised her short height, everything about her was in conflict. But Arche was obviously trying. Desperate. Very desperate. As He had expected. This is the library. Arche said as soon as they entered. And immediately, she kicked herself for showing him such a thing. The shelves were empty and dust were everywhere, including the air. It isnt used? Sebas noted the obvious, not to ridicule Arche or the Furts, but to conceal his disapproval for such griminess. Ah, well my father says we should invest in things that disys our nobility, and so he began selling off the oldest tomes a long time ago while I was at the academy. The long open room was full of shelves, and every single one had not been properly dusted in months or more. Chairs of wood with cushy red velvet sewn into the seating and backs were in the same, exact state, including the wooden tables. All of them hidden beneath ayer of dust illuminated by glowstones emced along the walls that belied the abandonment of this part of the estate. I see. Sebas responded and looked down at her, and Arche could feel his gaze physically. You disagree? A good nobles daughter supports her fathers goals. Finally, she turned around, and Sebas felt like he had seen the real Arche for the first time this evening. But I disagree with him. I learned a lot in the academy. I studied magic there. Everything that I know, all that I got for myself, I got it because I studied. What did you study? He asked with feigned curiosity as they began to head towards the door. This way to the srium on the top floor. My dearest ce, especially at night, which is ironic given that its supposed to be for sunlight. Arche said with genuine enthusiasm. Very well. Sebas replied. I studied magic, Lord Sebas. I had a full schrship there, and I am very good. "Really? You''re quite young, aren''t you?" Sebas inquired. "I''m seventeen, I know, I''m a little short, but-" Arche clenched the hem of her dress as she bit her lips, trying to appeal to the lecherous instinct she felt sure must be beneath the steely, calm surface. The women in my family, we always look much, much younger than our years. She could not feel a single ripple in the watching eyes behind her. Im failing! I need to step this up another notch! ''The moon, the stars, a man and woman alone lots of wine'' Arche felt her own will falter, now having realized what she was about to go into without being able to turn back. But her mother''s admonition hit home once more. ''What will be of your sisters when the debts get called in, or if you go on a quest and don''te back?'' The simple question haunted Arche so much that simply remembering it asked made her wish to bawl and throw up. However, like the worker that she was, she steeled her resolve and carried on. No hesitation Everything. I will do everything and anything for them. "That is fortunate." Sebas responded with a neutral voice. "Y-Yes, I think so." Arche responded and pointed down the long hall, "It''s just this way." ''Please don''t let him be a lolicon or maybe that would work in my favor'' Arche thought, her desperation whispering to her in the back of her mind, only to be snapped out of it by Sebas voice. "So you studied magic?" Sebas asked, and Arche''s ears pricked up at the hint of interest. "Yes, I can use up to the third tier, and my master thought I had potential to learn more. I studied under Fluder Paradyne, the greatest magic caster of the Empire, if you''re not familiar." Her voice was filled with obvious pride, and she felt the first stirring of interest in her from the gaze on her back. "Is that so, then you graduated?" Sebas asked, and Arche held back a relieved sigh when she reached the door she sought and could rece her answer with a simple "Here we are." The door opened to a very short hall, which in turn led to another door. The hall was wide enough for only two to pass abreast, and gauging their path, Sebas guessed they were near the back of the estate. The room she opened up to him had a few small couches and seats, but it was utterly surrounded by windows, the room wasrge enough for no more than six to fitfortably, and it was clearly meant to be intimate. Arche led him to the table before she made her way towards the shelves and cupboards. Then, she bent far forward and began to bob her legs a little while she pretended to rummage for just the right bottle. I never thought Id be praying to the Gods that a man old enough to be my grandfather would be checking out my ass. She bit her lips in frustration. Kuuderika and Ureirika are on the line. She said to herself, like a mantra to encourage her faltering spirit, and opened her legs a little more. But to her disappointment, and relief, she didnt feel a hand reach out to touch her. Instead she only heard him take a step within and seat himself on the couch. "Arwintwar has some beautiful nights." "Yes, it does." Arche agreed, cursing her failure, she drew out a bottle and a pair of sses. And as Sebas reached for a silk rope, Arche stopped him. "No, no need to pull that and wake a servant. I''ll pour for us both." She broke open the narrow bottle and poured the red wine into the clear ss. Slowly, every so gently as she leaned forward towards Sebas, giving him ample time to witness her pure white chest and bare, lithe shoulders. She handed him the ss and sat on the couch as close to him as she could, so that his arm naturally fell behind her on the polished dark wooden rim of the seat. The soft cushion gave under her slight weight, and she held out her ss. "Do they ''toast'' where you''re from, Lord Sebas?" Arche asked. "Yes." Sebas said, and in his heart, guilt began to grow as he let her continue her desperate attempt. "Then may we toast to new beginnings? It''s a favorite toast of mine." Arche replied. "As you like, to new beginnings then." Sebas said. "To new beginnings." Arche echoed and clinked her ss to his, the faint ''tink'' noise followed by them both taking a sip. "So your parents must have been proud of your performance at the academy, I imagine you must have graduated near the top of your ss, not many magic casters ever reach the third tier, let alone greater." Sebas said, and Arche mentally cursed. "I I didn''t graduate." She said in a small voice, before looking up at the stars "I chose to put my talent to use." "Talent?" Finally, something Sebas was waiting to hear. To confirm the talent her lord had somehow divined. "Yes, I can immediately detect the tier of magic that someone or something is able to use, it''s a particrly unique and powerful gift." Arche''s humility gave way to pride again. "The women in my family We''ve always had children born with talents, my mother always knew the exact value of anything she touched. Her mother was always able to know exactly how to get where she wanted to go. Her brother was able to block any blow." Arche''s voice was briefly enthusiastic, and then she had to look away to the night beyond the windows again when she felt the old man''s eyes boring into her. The first time she ever felt his gaze with anything but empty politeness and manners. ''A line of talent holders, how interesting, my master wants useful servants, and I think I may have found just the one. I can arrange for Fluderter, but for now, this one'' Sebas thought as he memorized every word. Arche felt hope, finally, as Sebas continued to drink his wine and their distance began to close. Just a little more Its now or never, and then when Im damaged goods, hell have to marry me to make up for tainting a house, even if we are fallen nobles. However, before she could do anything, Sebas had already decided. ''Alright, this has gone far enough.'' "L-Let me show you how h-hospitable, the Furt house is" "Enough." Sebas said in a voice ofmand that brooked no disobedience. At his words, the totality of her situation mmed down on her like the crack of a broken ss that mirrored all her hopes. ''I failed. I failed, humiliated myself for nothing and now it''s all over I can keep being a worker I can maybe make enough money, run with my sisters, then what?! No'' Arches legs grew weak, wobbled, and she fell to her knees in front of the man as the reality of the situation fell upon her She tried not to cry against the waves of humiliation, shame, and futile efforts behind and the growing sense of impending loss ahead. But the dusty floor beneath now received their first moisture and water in years in the form of her tears. That was, until "I have a proposal for you, Arche Eeb Rile Furt." She froze, and looked up. Tears streaming down a pair of widened blue eyes that looked at the man before her as he spoke with an unexpected gentle calm. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 221 ~ Visitors Chapter 221 ~ Visitors General Enri! Weve got a visitor! Hm? Enri snapped out of her daze and instantly returned to attention, overlooking the vigers in the field. The familiar voices of Peter, Lukrut, and Brita rang through the fields, shouting their instructions to the vigers swinging mithril swords and shooting arrows out of seemingly ornamental bows. A full te mail of steel armor stronger than any metal, even mithril, leather armors made of the hide of mythical beasts, and various other simr equipment adorned the bodies of the vigers. No, no longer vigers, but militias. Having suffered through and barely surviving the tragedy thanks to Ainz and Zero, Carne had adopted the method of conscriptions to build up sufficient defenses when tragedy of simr scales were to descend upon them in the future. All healthy, able-bodied male adults from every single household, which may exclude one who will continue their family business andbor work, must undergobat training and serve as militia for a time. Females were also weed and were taught basicbat, self defense, and archery. Every single viger assented to the proposal put forth by Enri, who received the idea from their savior, Zero, himself. And now, they were all training diligently, adorning the new gears and weapons of unimaginable worth and power loaned to them by Nazarick, which would be repaid in gold, wheat, crops, or wares of equal value, with minimal interest and long years. To Enri and the vigers, they were nothing less than armaments of the Gods, granted to them to defend themselves and prevent such tragedy to befall them once again. Yet another grace and kindness given to them by their saviors. And for the more pragmatic, an investment that showed their trust in them. But nevertheless, the trash items Nazarick had granted the vige of Carne still sparked fervorous determination to improve themselves and protect their loved ones and homes themselves this time. They were still getting used to it, including members of the Swords of Darkness who had decided to settle down in the vige and became Enris confidant and also received their own special sets of equipment from Nazarick. I mustve been more tired than I thought The meeting with the cksmiths, carpenters, weavers, hunters, and farmersst night took longer than expected and went deep into the night. Although it was productive and things were progressing smoothly, thanks to the keen insights of Ainzs delegates who often came to give advice and their help, ack of sleep was often unavoidable for Enri, who had now be the head of the vige. Enri quickly shook her head and turned towards Jugem, the goblin warrior summoned from the Horn of the Goblin General given to her by Ainz. And Enris eyes widened when she saw the figure to his side. A delegate from Lord Ainz has arrived, mydy. Ah, of course! Wee! Im sorry for not weing you myself. I-Its fine. U-Uhm, I-Im Mare. I came under the orders of Ainz-sama to help you with farming. The beautiful little boy clutched the wooden staff in his hand, fidgeting shyly. His legs were bowed and was slightly slouched as he looked up towards Enri. At first, Enri was shocked to learn that Mare, who looked very much like a beautiful young elven girl, was actually a man, given his attire. But, she quickly get used to it, not questioning her nor anyone her savior sent forth. I see. Thank you very much! Then, pleasee this way. We can go to the farm immediately. Weve just finished harvesting a few days ago, so this would be the best time if we were to try to do something new! U-Uhn! Enri led Mare to the farnd just outside the wooden vige walls and exined to her what they were doing in the meantime. I see Uhm, t-the way youre doing it is Q-Quite inefficient It will take too long for the soil to recover their nutrients and theyll eventually dry up Enri nodded, acknowledging his words as concern colored her face. In fact, what Mare had said was exactly one of the biggest concerns the farmers had brought up inst nights meeting. Theyve noticed that the wheat had been bing harder to grow and the quality had also decreased over the years. Mm, our farmers had also said the same thing What do you think we should do, Mare-sama? I-I will plow thend and revitalize it for now T-Then, you should do what is called Crop Rotation... You can use these seeds to try it Mare then brought out several pouches of various different seeds and a parchment with written and drawn instructions on how to perform rotational farming and began exining. And Enri, though a bit confused, still nodded nheless. I see Well, I might not understand it fully, but if thats what Ainz-sama says would be better, then he must be right T-Thats right! Everything he says is always correct! Enri smiled as Mare, for the first time, looked at her with bright shining eyes and excitement. A-Ainz-sama had also decided to give you several skeletons under hismand that could help with farm work without the need for food and rest. It will definitely make it easier for you to farm massive swaths ofnd! Really? That would be amazing! Thank you very much, and please ry my gratitude to Ainz-sama and Zero-sama as well! Uhn! I will tell them! Mare nodded with a bright smile. And in his heart, one more tally was drawn in the pleasant and useful human in favor of Enri. Ah, Enri! Oh, Im sorry. Were you in the middle of something? Enri and Mare both turned to the voice and saw Ninya, along with the rest of the fully armored Swords of Darkness. Behind them were a couple of wagons filled with the freshly harvested wheat and vegetables with a few farmers there on the drivers seats, holding the horses reins. With the peace and security that came after the tragedy thanks to their saviors, and the enchanted hoes and farming tools speeding up the farming process and increasing their yields For the first time, the vige was able to fill up their barns and warehouses with still a couple of wagons to be traded for coppers and silvers. And the viges morales and gratitude to their benefactors raised to the skies. Ninya, recognizing the young elven girl and her attire, immediately thought of her as one of the delegates of Lord Ainz, and quickly lowered herself in a bow to apologize. Ah, Ninya Sorry, Im currently showing Mare-sama our farms. Do you need something? Its nothing. Were just here to tell you that well be on our way to E-Rantel to sell off the wheat and vegetables in the wagons here. Well also be selling it to the viges on the way, so we might be gone for several weeks. Oh, I see. Alright. Take care. Well be fine with Jugem-san, the ogres, and the others here. Especially now that weve received the incredible weapons and armors from Ainz-sama! Although having all of the viges best fighters, the Swords of Darkness, gone was a bit unnerving, Enri believed in the vigers and in the amazing equipments granted to them by Ainz-sama. Moreover, Ainz-sama had also cleared the part of the forest nearest to them off the more dangerous monsters. Theyd be able to handle themselves, as long as nothing short of a disaster were toe. Mm. Then, well be going now. See ya! Ninya waved and bowed towards Mare, before leaving along with the Swords of Darkness and the wagons. Alright. Im sorry for the interruption, Mare-sama. U-uhn, its fine. T-Then, Ill be starting, okay? Yes. We will be counting on you. Enri said excitedly and bowed in gratitude. She never wouldve believed what she would be seeing a few momentster. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Lustrous and gleaming under the clear skies of the royal capital, a beautiful jet-ck carriage, drawn by four massive, muscr stallions, rode through the streets of Re-Estize, attracting the gazes of passersby. Within the spacious, decorated interior, a tall and massive figure of a man d in luxurious ck gold robes sat on the velvet couch. Sleek ck gloves covered his hands and a crimson mask hid the neutral expression of a human man behind it. The vigers of Carne who witnessed his figure a few weeks ago wouldve recognized him in a heartbeat. The figure of their savior, Ainz Ooal Gown; the mighty spell caster and generous benefactor who they owed their current livelihood to. But the figure within the carriage was not him, but a doppelganger. A Level 100 Greater Doppelganger, created by Momonga himself. Pandoras Actor sat in silence, his brilliant mind, on par with even the most intelligent of the Guardians C Demiurge and Albedo C recalling the words of his dear Vater. Extract as much information as possible. Andmit to nothing unless it is inline with our n. The stage is set, and everything shall fall into ce. The spreading corruption within the kingdom, thanks to the doppelgangers and subi led by Demiurge and Albedo. The toy princess theyve secured nudging the royal family to a favorable position. The intensifying activities of the underground organization, Eight Fingers, pushed by Yuuji-samas master n in the shadows. And the imminent uing war with the Empire. The stage has been set, and everything shall fall into ce one way or another, as her dear Vater had said. The Kingdom had no other choice, except the ones the Supreme Beings had foretold. The fact that the King had personally invited Providence and Ainz Ooal Gown to the pce to reward them for their achievements, was proof that everything had gone ording to their ns. Such a grand, yet meticulous master n that could only be designed by intelligence beyondprehension and a divine foresight of a Supreme Being; How truly magnificent. The world was a board to them. Everyone and everything within it, its pieces. And they, the masterminds who moved kingdoms, countries, and empires to their will. Wie gro?artig! How blessed am I to be created by such a God! To call him Vater! He cheered and praised within his heart. He could hardly wait to see all the ns of the Supreme Beings be reality, inevitably. Before long, the carriage came to a stop. He could hear voices outside. It was the doppelganger who acted as the coachman conversing with the guards. And soon, the door to the luxurious carriage opened, allowing Pandoras Actor to alight. Before him, two rows of royal knights stood in salute, and the Royal Guard Captain himself, Gazef Stronoff, stood to wee him personally. It is an honor and pleasure to meet you once again, Lord Gown. Stronoff-dono. Likewise. The royal captain responded with a gruff sound. His eyes then looked to Ainzs side, only to find someone missing. Pandoras Actor immediately sensed his confusion and answered before he could ask. I apologize in advance. However, my friend, Zero, is unfortunately unable toe, and I havee to represent the both of us. I hope that would suffice. I see. It is unfortunate. My King wishes to meet both of you, if possible. However, he will understand. Please, this way.. Very well. Lead on. Chapter 222 ~ Mighty Aid Chapter 222 ~ Mighty Aid Numerous spires ascending high as if to touch the blue sky above, each one rising to pin-like points at the peak. The many towers stood high and proud as a testament to the wealth concentrated in this single building, and the power that went with it, looming like the shadow of a mountain to those who even came close to it. It was designed to make those who woulde to meet with royalty feel small and insignificant. However, Pandoras Actor, the true son of Ainz Ooal Gown and the resident of the unconquerable Nazarick with all its otherworldly marvels and wonders that no mortals beyond its walls could even begin to imagine, thought nothing of it. To him, at most, these arrogant humans looked like children at y with castles of sand. Iparable. He walked with his head held high, the tapping of his staff visibly sending shockwaves through the guards, the pair of them in full te armor holding long halberds across their bodies and wearing long swords at their sides. But not the royal guard captain, whose steel resolve and heart were tempered through countless battles and ridicule. The two guards reached for the tall, white and gold-gilded double doors at the same moment. They pulled, and the doors groaned their objection, but gave way before the royal guard captain and the honored guest of King Ramposa. A long red carpet led straight to the heart of the pce. And as they tread it slowly, Pandoras Actor could not help but notice the many paintings hung on the walls, depicting the likenesses of the Kings and Queens of the past, and their many children. Below it, on the golden wooden frames of each painting, a little bronze te indicated the date of their birth, rule, and death. Pandoras Actor looked at the paintings, noticing the resemnce of each pair of father and son; square jawed, muscr, and heroic in their mannerism and expression. Some, he noted, even seemed to puff their chest even more, as if trying to ovepensate for something. So it was, all the wya to thest, where the painting of the current King Ramposa and his family showed something unique. The second son bore very little resemnce to his father. Curious. The eldest son inherited his physique. While the second son inherited his intellect, though nothing noteworthy. Pandoras Actor considered. Having read the intelligence reports that Albedo and Demiurge had gathered, the second son was vastly superior in terms of intellect whenpared to his elder brother. Though that was easy, considering how dysfunctional the first sons brain was. To Pandoras Actor, the second son was hardly remarkable. The princess, however, was certainly interesting. This is as far as I can guide you, Gown-dono. I must return to my Kings side and wee you from the other side. In fact, I should have not gone and weed you personally. That is fine. Go be where you belong. I shall see you soon, Stronoff-dono. Pandoras Actor waved his hand in a benevolent and kingly gesture. Gazeff nodded deeply in ce of a bow that he wouldve done if not for the two guards that came along. He turned, and left. Shall we proceed? Yes, my lord! The guard Pandoras Actor looked to straighten up, as if forced by the sheer charisma and majestic presence he exuded. Even the other guards simrly stiffened at his words, and they proceeded to the throne room. Before long, they arrived at therge double doors where a herald stood in front of it. A young man, barely past his teenagehood, it seems, dressed in white doublet and a ck gold vest. There was a short dagger at his side, but his main instrument was a long brass horn held at the ready, resting on his right shoulder and held in his right hand. Name, my lord? The herald asked, his voice intentionally lowered to appear more mature than his true age, which was obvious. I am Ainz Ooal Gown, here at the invitation of King Ramposa. The herald lowered his head upon receiving his name. He turned to the door, opened it, and brought up the horn to be held by his left and right hands, brought the thin funnel to his lips, and blew. The loud trumpeting announcement called the courts attention to the door, in great mass. The dozens of courtiers ceased to converse and turned their eyes towards the entrance. Announcing, Ainz Ooal Gown! Guest of the King! The herald proimed in a ringing voice. Pandoras Actor approached with a slow, stately step befitting that not only of a noble, but a ruler, a monarch of his own domain. Each step of his foot drew him closer. Each flutter of his outrageously expensive jet-ck and gold embroidered cloak drew the gasp of amazement from the rich onlookers. And the staff of gold tapped over the marbled floor and was the only sound until he stood within courtesy distance of the king. Ramposa sat on his throne, back straight and with a steady, serious look befitting a true king. Pandoras Actor could a glimpse of the powerful and majestic warrior king he mustve been in his youth who had now been reduced to an old, tired ruler with heavy weights on his shoulders and heart. At his right hand stood Gazef Stronoff, d in enchanted armor and bearing a great sword at his side. Pandoras Actor gave a slow and steady bow. The most courtesy he would ever give to a human, king or not. Your majesty, King Ramposa. As your herald stated, I am Ainz Ooal Gown. It is an honor to make your acquaintance. His presence alonemanded the entire room even more than the monarch who sat at his throne. Ramposa felt this most clearly as he looked over the man called Ainz Ooal Gown. The description given by Gazef definitely fit this man down to thest jot and title. Expensive robe, mask and all, and the magnificent staff of twisting gold with seven gems in the mouth of seven coiled snakes. A supreme magic caster. He was the embodiment of the very title. To such an individual, and what he has done, the king chose to stand up. You have saved the life of a dearly treasured servant and citizens within my domain. For that, I offer my sincere gratitude. Ramposa ignored the hushed babble that came when the King stood up to address the one who bowed to him. The sharper nobles understood that it was precisely because Gazef himself had been rescued by the guest of the King. The less sharp thought they smelled weakness in the old man that he chose to do a breach in protocol just to thank a random magic caster. While the sharpest, such as Marquis Raeven, saw the old King reaching out across the divide to a new potential ally of great importance. A dearly treasuredpanion a friend from long ago spoke of these words that I shall never forget. Helping the weak is onlymon sense. Your vigers were in danger and could not protect themselves. I did only what anyone withmon sense would do. King Rampossa could not know if the masked supreme magic caster before him truly thought so from the bottom of his heart. But his voice sounded sincere, perhaps a bit mncholic. His heart also told him that it was true, and so, his respect for him increased. A sentiment worth embracing. However, a difficult one even in good times. Not everyone can be saved, unfortunately. Prince Zanac said from where he stood. Perhaps not. However, I still acted and saved those who mightve perished if I didnt. In this day and age, I believe that must be enough to, at least, appease ourselves to the tragedies that happened. It is, and it is because of that, that I am alive at all. An entire scripture of the Theocracy driven off by one man is unheard of. Gazef said with equal force, openly praising the magic caster full of might, and the political winds within the hall shifted considerably. My magic may be potent, but my timing poor. I arrived well ahead of when I was invited, and I hope I may be forgiven for arriving without proper notice. Not at all. Travel is often a dubious thing at best. All manner of things may get in the way, or everything may go smoothly. A few days, even a week, is more than eptable. There was no hint of disagreement to the words of the King. Every noble present had endured the challenges of weather, a sick horse, a bandit attack, or worse slowing down their travels. Please, just to show that there is no trouble, stay as the guest of my house. In my pce, I can afford whatever servants you require and my most luxurious apartment for your use until the feast. Thank you, King Rampose. I ept your hospitality with gratitude. Please excuse me, your majesty. However If I may ask a question for Lord Gown. May we hear the full story of just how you defeated the Sunlight Scripture? Marquise Raeven asked with the greatest diplomatic tones. Of all the nobility, very few took the question of magic seriously. And even fewer could even begin to fathom how great of a concern a magic caster who could defeat an entire ne Theocracy special unit was. Pandoras Actor turned to look at the Marquis, and simply shook his head. In the simplest of terms, my magic was greater than theirs. I could be more specific, but and I do not mean to offend, unless you have a great deal of education in the field of magic, anything I exin would make no sense to you. The many nobles had long since shifted their attention from the prospect of a lecture nobody cared about to his appearance. But Raeven was not among them. He knew very well that the power currently lies in the hands of the magic caster that he is not revealing. It must be addressed as soon as possible. However, he knew better than to push the envelope. He could already sense the disinterest of the fools around him. The king seated himself once again and gestured to Gazef. I am sure you two have more to catch up. Please take him personally to a room and arrange the servants for him. Of course, my King. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- The long, silent hallway once again weed them as Pandoras Actor walked, following Gazefs lead to where the quarters the King had spared for him would be. And when he was sure they were alone, Gazef did not dy anymore and began speaking. Thank you foring, Lord Gown. Pandoras Actor looked to the back of his figure in silence for a moment, before responding. You are wee. However, I have a feeling this is more than just proper thanks and a reward as a show of gratitude, am I wrong? The royal guard captain kept his stern, stoic visage. However, having been scrutinizing him closely, Gazef failed to hide the hint of shame and the clenching of his jaw. No No you are not. But please, when we are in your room. He whispered, and Pandoras Actor went silent. The rest of the walk was silent except for the sound of their feet and Gazefs armor. The luxurious disy of paintings that sat at intervals between windows, depicting Re-Estizes royal family in particr in their glorious moments throughout its centuries long history, continued on. A kingdom with a rich past. Pandoras Actor said, finally breaking the silence. Yes Yes it does. I love this country, and my King. Weve survived great and terrible things and won our freedom from the Empire. Really, Re-Estize was once part of Baharuth? Yes, and weve had the same royal family since. But times are hard now. Silence returned after a low grumble of agreement from Pandoras Actor. They soon came to a door, luxurious just like any other. The royal guard captain reached for the brass handle, opened it as a servant would, and stood aside, allowing Pandoras Actor to duck under the arched door frame and enter. Times are hard because our nobles are selfish bastards. They keep the king weak, and so keep us weak to the Empire. Our war every year is bleeding us of our wealth and people. Peasants died by the thousands and many harvests went uncollected because the farmers took up swords instead of hoes and scythes. Gazef looked up to the supreme magic caster. His eyes firm and determined and locked onto Pandoras Actor, as if capable of seeing the eyes of the great mage before him. You were right, Gown-dono. We need help. Mighty help. Your help. Words flow out of his mouth. Words that shouldnt have been uttered by the most loyal servant of Re-Estize. But it did, like the milk that had been spilled over and continued to flow to the ground. Then, before the great man that saved his life and the only hope he could think of with his dull mind, Gazef went down to one knee and bowed his head. Youve saved a vige because they were weak. You said that it was onlymon sense to do so. Please Gown-dono. Save my kingdom the same way. Pandoras Actor fell to silence, taking in the request. It was the crudest and most direct of actions, far from the savvy political maneuvers that he sensed intended from most of the court. But, he supposed it was to be expected from a warrior. Direct, to the point, and without games. ...Out of all of those present in that throne room, I did not expect that you would be the one to surprise me, Stronoff-dono. I had to admit. I expected some attempt to harness my magic. But your directness still takes me aback. I know. But my kingdom, my King, has no time for games. The annual war is going to take ce in a matter of months, and when it does, thousands of my people will die. And many more, starve to death. Even though we will win, as we always do, we ultimately lose. We will be weaker and they will be stronger. All this war does is push my kingdom one step closer to its destruction. The kneeling royal guard captain tensed every rippling muscle, his head kept down, and his voice, graver than ever. It is shameful. That much I understand, even with my peasant background. But that is precisely why I must beg for your help a second time, despite my rank. Only a peasant like me could beg for this without disgracing my King. ...I will consider your request. However, you will forgive me for not giving you an immediate answer. It is not a matter I can decide right in this moment I can ask for nothing more. Hope is good enough for now, as it is more than I had this morning. Gazef raised up to his feat, and his eyes stared deep into the masked visage of his benefactor and the possible benefactor of his kingdom. Thank you, Gown-dono. He said and exited the room. Chapter 223 ~ A Warrior’s Request Chapter 223 ~ A Warriors Request Ja, dear Vater. That is all. However, I do suspect they wille to request your might again soon Of course! I shant disappoint you! Yes, dear Vater. Guten Nacht! Pandoras Actor, still adorning his form of the tall, massive figure of the Supreme Magic Caster C that in his opinion, barely captured the greatness and majesty that his father had C bowed grandiosely into thin air, with a hand in his chest and the other spread opened, as the message ended. The soft moonlight illuminated the darkened room through the windows. But any one or thing that would attempt to see into the room, physically or through magical means, would be disrupted. The caster would suffer from psychic damage, and Pandoras Actor, the caster of the protective array, would be informed. The scrolls Demiurge had been able to produce, with the resources given to him by Yuuji-sama, were truly potent and useful. Theyve been extremely helpful during missions. Pandoras Actor walked towards the windows and looked out into the courtyard of the castle and the cityscape that beheld him. A peaceful night of tranquility. No attempted assassinations yet. No one asking me to help overthrow the King or soliciting me into a faction. The golden princess did an excellent job. He praised his colleagues, Albedo and Demiurge, for finding such a useful tools for the advancement of his Vater and the Supreme Beings goals. Though perhaps this too was all ording to the Supreme Beings ns. He heard from Albedo that Yuuji-sama was the one who informed her of the golden princesss usefulness. Truly, what incredible minds. Their wisdom was truly beyondprehension. He thought to himself, until the tranquil silence of the evening was disturbed by a knock on the door. Yes? Ah, it is Climb. I am Princess Renners bodyguard. Please my lord, may Ie in? The broken voice of a boy nearing manhood carried through the thick wood. The expected visitation came, and so he rose, went to thetch, and opened the door. The boy entered, but not alone. There was a second figure, hooded and cloaked, and stooped over like an old woman, held over the back and at one arm by the young blone knight. Thank you, Lord Gown. Thank you. Climb said with his eyes down at the stooped figure he held onto. The master of disguise himself, Pandoras Actor immediately saw through the disguise, blinked, and gestured to the table. You are wee. And please, King Ramposa. Take a seat and make yourselffortable. The stooped figure rose up straight and gestured to his escort to let him go. Then, the old king threw back the hood that concealed his face, revealing an astounded expression with a helpless smile to the magic caster. What spell did you use to tell who I was, Lord Gown? I consider myself well versed in magic, at least as non-magic casters go. But Ive never heard of a spell that gave a mans name. The King had dropped all formality in that moment, and Pandoras Actor felt like he was seeing another man altogether. For an instant, he could see what he mustve been like in his youth. A powerful leader whomanded great respect from his warriors. A king who led not from the rear, but at the very front, personally leading the charge. May it be in the field or in the castle. The Ever Changing Faceless Phantom simply chuckled and snapped the lock shut over the closed door. No magic, King Ramposa. Just a simple nce to young Climb here who looked very much like he was holding a tighter by the tail, and closer look to the figure beneath the loose and heavy clothing. Forgive me, your majesty. I inadvertently revealed your disguise without meaning to. Climb immediately bowed in embarrassment and apologized. Ramposa took the magic casters invitation to sit and sat down in the chair with a heavy grunt. No. Anyone else I would have fooledpletely. We made it past plenty of nobles without more than a nce when you said you were taking a servant to be healed by the new caster. It is just this one is more clever than most. King Ramposa raised a respectful chin towards his guest and smiled at the young knight. Thank you, your majesty. CLimb expressed his gratitude for the forgiveness. However, the King immediately went to the main objective of his visit. I have no time for games, Lord Gown. How powerful are you? Are you on par with Fluder Paradyne? I am more. More than you can even imagine. I see Then I wish to hire you. Knowing my Gazef, he mustve already been here to beg for your help on my behalf. I promise I did not put him up to it. Hes simply very enthusiastic in his defense of the nation. A trait I wished upon every single minister and nobles within these walls. Though, perhaps he could do with less of his bluntness. I hope we didnt offend you. It is fine. As for hiring me Just what do you wish for me to do? Help me win the war abroad. I shall not withhold my generosity if youll just turn your magic on the Baharuth Empire. Land, goods, produce, coin, I shall offer it all to you for every knight killed, with extra for a promise to use your magic for no other kingdom. I shall grant you a title of Court Magus and even arrange a suitable marriage to ensure you are properlypensated for your service. Pandoras Actor looked at the king deeply. You seemed very confident in a magic caster whos e skills you have never seen. At this point, he didnt know if his estimation of the King should go down, or if his estimation of the Re-Estize Kingdoms dire situation should go up. Perhaps It was both. Albedos scheme in using her subi and agents to stir up the corruption within this kingdom seemed to be more than effective. I am aware. But this is simply how grave matters are. I am very old. Zanac would have no one following him if I were to pass the crown to him. Barbro He will destroy the loyalty given to him. My daughter My dear Renners only value politically is for marriage, despite how much wiser she was than anyone credits her. From the corner of his eyes, he could see Climb losing control of his face and his mouth formed a sudden O shape, surprised, before he forced it to close again. A man should know his children, regardless of their sex. And a father should believed in them more than anyone else. I did believe her, but perhaps it was still not enough. She is far more clever than most, and I only came to fully understand it once Baharuth began adopting some of her ideas that we ourselves rejected, and benefitted from doing so. ... If I use my magic for your cause, you wont even need to raise an army. But that wont change anything inside your borders. Pandoras Actor continued to probe, to gain insight on the Kings n. To confirm if he would move as his father, Yuuji-sama, and Lelouch-sama expected. Wouldnt you be weaker? This war seems to be a good opportunity for you to proof your leader and provide unity and power under your banner. What good would it do if you have me win it for you? King Ramposa looked at him for a long, good while. A true genius beyond even my imaginations. To see so deeply into the subject. He smiled. A tired, helpless smile that came with the realization that he must show his cards to gain his assistance. I already have a n for that in the works, Lord Gown. I cant ask for your help in that affair, but I already nned on turning to another for help. For now can you tell me your answer? Pandoras Actor folded his hands together and closed his eyes as if in thought. His words, though vague, confirmed everything. And he could not praise the Supreme Beings once again. You are asking more of me than you know. However, your proposal is tempting. Let me consider it deeply. I shall give you an answer at the conclusion of the feast. Will that be eptable, your Majesty? A few days is nothing. It is more hope than I had this morning. I look forward to your response. For the first time since he had seen him, King Ramposa smiled brightly, as if a bit of the weight weighing down his shoulders and heart had been lifted. He raised from his chair, donned the hood, and exited along with Climb, and acted just like how they came. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Morning the next day. Yuuji, Aika, Momon, and Lupu made their way to the pce on their horses. The now familiar constant clip clop noise of hooves against the ground apanying the peaceful morning. Soon, they arrived at the pce of the King and leapt down from their horses with practiced ease and unity. Yuuji, adorned in his draconic holy knight full te armor, appeared like a warrior of the heavens, the gleaming white and gold armor shining brilliantly under the morning light. He kept Ascalon on the side of his waist to Ests annoyance. She was grumbling through the mental connection she shared with Yuuji, demanding exnations andpensation for the emotional damage he had caused by wielding another sword despite having the best sword in all universes; her. Standing to his side, Aika had chosen to wear a white dress with crimson red embroideries under her mages robes in ce of the practical traveling outfit she normally wore during adventures. A crimson red ribbon was tied under her breasts and around her arms, and a long slit to the left of her dress revealed the length of her long, slender legs up to her milky white thighs, giving a glimpse of heaven hidden underneath her robes. She had the appearance of a Goddess of Magic, one that would bewitch all whoid their eyes upon her if she hadnt kept her foxs mask to hide her visage. Meanwhile, Momon was adorned in a dark velvety purple, double-breasted military suit that matched the dark and purplish robe he wore above it and long dark pants. Andstly, Lupu wore a variation on her battlemaid outfit, wearing a ck and white dress slit at the thighs that was tight at the belly and up, emphasizing her figure but granting her full freedom of movement. At her side was an enchanted mace, while on her face was the deadliest weapon a beautiful girl could wield against the unwary; a smile. Aikas supreme, jaw-dropping beauty that shone through her bewitching figure and grace, and Lupus beautiful smile disarmed the guards with but a nce. They were both entranced, first in awe from Yuujis armor, then bewitched by the two beautiful Goddesses. Alexander, Lilith, Momon, and Lupu of Providence, here to present ourselves to His Majesty, King Rampossa III. Yuuji said, and the guards snapped out of their daze, almost falling over themselves, before rushing to the door for them to enter. Yes! P-Please enter! We have been expecting you. We shall lead you to where his Majesty would be! They strode through, following after the royal guards, down the long stone hall leading to the throne room. Yuuji and Aika looked around. This was the first time they would be in a true, genuine castle, like those from fantasy stories. They were regr students just a few months ago. But now, they wielded otherworldly powers and were now striding through a real castle for an audience with a genuine ruler. But perhaps because theyve been desensitized by the much more luxurious disys of grandeur and beauty within Nazarick that they could only consider their first trip to a genuine pce as a novelty. Soon, they reached the door to the throne room where a herald stood before it and asked them for their names. Yuuji gave their names (alias) to him, and after a short bow, the herald pushed open the door. Announcing! Alexander, Lilith, Momon, and Lupu, Adamantite adventurer party Providence! All eyes went to the four, and awed gasp and whispered amazement filled the chamber. Adamantite ranked adventurers were rare. Extremely so. They were the pinnacle of adventurers, with strength capable of defeating catastrophes. Heroes and legends of the generation. And the ones before them embodied the very notion in both achievements and appearance. Yuuji and Aika, though ustomed to attention, could feel the deep scrutiny of the nobles around them. However, they did not falter in theirposure, and walked forward, leading Momon and Lupu, towards the throne. Momon, on the other hand, felt the gamer inside him bing more giddy by the second. Were on the cusp of an event g! An audience with a king, never thought Id experience something so fantastical! Momon followed after the two and kneeled in unison to the King. Lupu at his side did the same. She wore a radiant smile, her bright yellow shining brilliantly in excitement. Though, hidden beneath the sparkling surface, was a dark thought that lived within the depths of the ck heart. I cant wait to get the chance to kill everyone here who expects or sees the Supreme Beings to kneel The daydream of their screams, the warmth of their blood in her ws, and the look of pain and terror on their faces were a pleasantfort. At the very least, pleasant enough to hold herself back from actually doing so after her sharp nose was filled with pheromones of desires the males emanated as they raked their eyes over her and her mistresss body. Bodies that belonged solely to her beloved master. Greetings, your majesty. Alexander, Lilith, Momon, and Lupu. Wee to the capital. We are please with your arrival, and with your steadfast, brave, and impressive efforts at the protection of our people. The king bore a noble voice that rebounded from the far stone walls. A voice that belied his old, tired appearance that Yuuji could easily see through despite his forced bravado. We permit you to rise. In gratitude to your efforts, as per our invitation, we shall be holding a feast for you and yourpanions beginning this evening. Your quarters have been provided, so please indulge yourself to your hearts content. The king finished his words then pped his hands. A young boy, d in red and gold clothing stepped forward from his spot at the wall. See them in their rooms. Give them a tour of the pce if they so desire. The feast shall begin at Sunset. Yes your majesty! Dear heroes, please this way. Chapter 224 ~ A King’s Request Chapter 224 ~ A Kings Request Yuuji, Aika, Momon, and Lupu entered the grand hall and every eye turned to the Adamantite ranked Adventurer party Providence who, for all appearances, appeared more like nobles of the highest pedigree than adventurers. They were dressed in formal party attires, in suits and dresses, which elevated their appearances enough to stun all onlookers. Yuuji, Aika, and Lupu were especially eye-catching that a great many nobles, despite their frequency with those of great beauty and appearance, were starstruck. Fortunately, Aika still wore her mask, which somewhat obscured her visage. Else, all men within the room, even the stoic and those unconcerned with romance such as Gazef, wouldve fallen into the alluring and bewitching beauty of the great subus. A long table wasid out for the grand asion. The feast to celebrate heroes of the Kingdom who had thwarted evils that threatened the lives of the citizens and protected cities from monstrous cmities. At the head of the long, marble table was an empty space for one. Nearest to the left hand at the corner end was Gazef Stronnof, and at its right was the Kings son, Prince Zanac, followed by his daughter, Princess Renner. Behind her stood her bodyguard, while to her own right hand sat the Marquis Raeven. Their eyes all locked onto the appearances of Providence. The seat to Gazefs left was upied by Pandoras Actor in his guise as Ainz Ooal Gown. And to his left were four empty spots, and it was immediately obvious to them who those species were for. The proximity at the table was the measure of the position within the court. Just like in during ck Knights meetings. Yuuij recalled from his time in the ck Knights. During meetings, Lelouch, or Zero, would sit at the head. To his right was Yuuji, or Mordred, and Karen, the two top Knightmare pilot aces of the ck Knights.To his left was Tatsuya, or Silver, Satoru, or Ainz, and then Ohgi, the heads of ck Knights R&D, human resource, and operations departments. Then, the rest of the members. Momon was also familiar with such arrangements. They were just like in his normal work meetings from his old world. After Providence took their ces, servants began to wheel out carts filled with feasts in silver trays or bottles of wine. The long table was quickly filled with a myriad of dishes and drinks, a magnificent spread of luxury. Then, after it was set, a herald called out. All rise for King Ramposaa III! Yuuji and the others stood like all the rest, and with slow and stately steps, the King entered and walked to his ce at the table. He sat down and the servants began to pour wine, starting from the king and working their way to the back as the King began to speak. The ruling monarch is the face and beating heart of the Kingdom. But the people, his people, they are his blood, his hands, and the feet that march to war and the living embodiment of his rule. As King, my greatest purpose which I have always sought to do was protecting my people as best as I could. However, at times, even the greatest king needs help, for they are, in the end, mortals with their own limitations. The old, but now seemingly more resolute and hopeful king turned towards Pandoras Actor and Providence. You embodied what it means to do just that. Ainz Ooal Gown crushed the raiders that threatened not only my people, but our Royal Head Warrior as well. Providence took it upon themselves to protect a city from not one, but two skeletal dragons, and destroyed a Zuranon enve within E-Rantel, saving the city from turning into and of the undead. They have, even if they hadnt knew it, embodied the true will and desire of my rule. And for that King Ramposa took his silver cup, which had been filled by the servants, and raised it. I thank you, each and every single one of you. Hail to the heroes of the Kingdom! Hail to the heroes! The court cheered, having raised their sses after the King. Then they drank as one. Now, you may be seated. Eat, drink, and be merry. That too, is the will of your king. Now, the feast has finally truly started. But questions and conversations with the heroes seemed to attract the interests of some of the sharper ones more than the magnificent feast before them. Marquis Raeven, for one, would love to dig deeper and get to know the figures, heroes, before him. If they were to be potential allies, or perhaps threats. However, chances for doing so directly were hard toe by as the Adamantite Party seemed to be more interested in conversing with the supreme magus who managed to best a whole scripture of the Theocracy. And in the end, Raeven could only listen and tried his best to piece together a general profile of the members of Providence and the magus Ainz Ooal Gown through their conversations. The table grew steadily drunker as the evening went on. The asional sound of toppling of a body or a loud thud when one had fallen face first onto the table punctuated the sound of the remaining conversations as servants had begun helping some of the nobles away from their tables to sleep it off in various guest quarters. It wasnt lost on Renner and the King, however, that neither Lord Gown, Alexander, Lilith, or Momon seemed to engage much in drinking. Though, Lupu seemed to enjoy herself as she frequently cast Cure Poison to start anew every time she began to feel drunk. Finally, only the King and his immediate circle remained both conscious and present, along with their honored guests. And the King rose to his feet. Providence, Lord Gown, walk with me. He said, and in that moment, Gazef and the rest put their hands on the table, about to push themselves to their feet to join him, only for the King to hold up his hand to stop them. No, I wish to speak with the heroes alone. The King said with haste, and left with Providence and Ainz Ooal Gown following behind. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Pitch darkness weed them when the King led Providence and Pandoras Actor to the gardens in the back of the castle. However, despite the darkness, seeing wasnt that difficult. With the absence of clouds, the tapestry of darkness that was the night sky shone and glimmered with moonlight and twinkling stars. Satoru stared into the evening sky, mesmerized by the splendor of nature and the beauty of the world he could never see in his previous world. No matter how many times he had enjoyed it when he arrived in this world, he still never got tired of it. Tranquil, isnt it? A rare peaceful moment, especially at times such as now. The King took a deep breath, his eyes still locked on the moon, and breathed out with almost a sigh. The path crunched under their heels as the King led them down the garden path, and soon, they could hear the sound of water. He led them to the center of the garden, where a beautiful marble water fountain stood. Then, he turned towards his guest. First towards the handsome young man before him C perhaps the most handsome man he had ever seen C and leader of the new adamantite ranked adventurer party. Sir Alexander, I have promised to reward you and your party, and you will receive it no matter your answer. My request for you is simple, and one with abundantpensation to be had. Yuuji and Providence turned and looked at the King. I want you and Providence to take down Eight Fingers. Hunt down their leadership, which was made up of Adamantite or nearly Adamantite killers. They are the rot of the Kingdom, like a terrible disease or perhaps termites in unprotected wood. Theyve eaten their way into the structure of the Kingdom, threatening to bring it down little by little. Theyve recently faltered, and I was going to use that chance to break them. But they instead doubled down on their atrocities and strengthened their death grip. This will not be easy and it would pose a great risk. But if you take down the big fishes, then my personal guards and the royal guards can take down the rest. That is quite the request indeed, King Rampossa. Simple, as you said, but not easy. Yuuji said, pretending to be surprised, and nced towards Aika to his side. Aika held his hand and looked up to him. Her lips, which were visible just below her mask, curved into an enchanting smile as she nodded. Then, he turned towards Momon and Lupu, who nodded and winked respectively. What are you offering? Lordship of anynds you choose I have avable to give you. If everything goes well, then evennds equivalent to one of the great nobles is also a possibility. Yuuji thought for a moment. Lands were one of the things he had expected the King to give aspensation. And at first, he was indeed quite interested. But soon, he realized. Why would he waste his time lording over a city while they would be conquering nations and kingdoms? Moreover, he wouldnt have the time to manage it anyway since hed be busy with things over in Nazarick and his world. But perhaps Albedo or Demiurge could use it. Perhaps as a ce to start spreading Nazaricks influence subtly though economy, social, and culture within the kingdom. That is eptablepensation. Very well. We can discuss whichnd after the job is done, and how far out thatnd should go. I trust you will ept my word when I say I will be generous? King Ramposa replied, his piercing eyes held firmly up to the eyes of the young, yet extremely sharp Adamantite adventurer. He could feel it. His instincts told him that the young man before him was no mere powerful adventurer. In fact, from the moment he saw him, he felt like he was looking at a foreign monarch rather than an adventurer. He had no proof. But, he trusted the instinct he had honed over decades that had saved him countless times from many cunning schemes and terrible conmen. So, he wouldnt look down upon him. I do. I ept your terms. All that youve asked shall be done. I will begin tomorrow. Rampossa nodded deeply. That was one weight off his shoulders. Then, he turned towards the supreme magic caster. Lord Gown. Ive learned that magic casters are prickly lot as a rule. What I am about to request of you is even greater than what I asked of Sir Alexander and Providence. Will you, also, do as I have asked, and what will you ask in return for your aid? Pandoras Actor responded ordingly to the ns thought up by the Supreme Beings, Albedo, and Demiurge. I understand your desire to have a strong magic caster in your service, King Ramposa. However, I am far older than I appear, and I dislike serving. I emerged from my studies only to help people I found in sudden distress by chance. Being sucked into court games for someone else has no appeal to me. Rampossa felt his heart about to drop to his guts. His eyes widening slightly. But before his hope had fully extinguished, he felt a hand on his shoulder. Arge, firm, yet warm hand. Therefore, if I were to do as you asked, restoring the peace I valued so highly, it would only be worthwhile if I were to be an independent ruler. King Rampossas eyes widened. Give me thend of the Katze ins south of E-Rantel, and extending to the western border of the Draconic Kingdom. When Baharuth capittes, I will also takends from them in exchange for peace. I will be a buffer state between you and the empire, and they will not threaten you again. Give me an alliance between the Kingdom I will have founded and yourself, and never again will your harvest be interrupted by wars in the north. The sonorous, noble voice continued to resound. His words, one by one, restore the hope he thought he had lost. Finally he could see the light at the end of the tunnel. Peace within and peace without for not even 200 kilometers ofnd across? Thats the best bargain Ive heard. King Rampossa replied. A brief smile appeared on his tired visage, before he stuck out his hand. Are you sure you can do this? Pandoras Actor reached out to the king and copsed forearm to forearm. I can. He said with a voice that closed all doubt. Like a coffin lid closing in the dead. And King Ramposa IIIs heart finally lightened. The weight on his shoulders lifted up slightly by the two great men before him. --------------------------------X-------------------------------- Under the guise of the dark night sky, dressed in her usual dress and battlemaids uniform respectively, Shalltear and Entoma stood outside a manor. Shalltear stood in silence, her eyes gleaming with crimson radiance, before she addressed the now a mix of Subus and Arachnoid battle maid by her side. Roughly 30 guards around the estate, as youve reconnoitered with your insects. Do you think you can kill all of them? Entoma, with her previous bug mask now bing her true visage and bing much more beautiful than before, smiled bewitchingly in confidence. Of course~ Ive already scattered my bugs everywhere! They can poison and paralyze them the moment I tell them to~! Shalltear nodded, her lips curved into a smile to match Entoma. Great work.Then, Ill go pick up our target. Feel free to start whenever. Entoma raised her hands and waved them with her flowing robes. Yes~ Have a nice trip~ The manor was quiterge with various exotic woods, marble columns, and worked stone used in its construction. There were also an expensively maintainedwn that held statues of marble andrge fountains that kept a constant flow of running water through the air. An obvious disy of luxury and grandeur. Shalltear entered and immediately saw two guards noticing her presence. Their eyes widened in shock before turning into an amused one upon seeing her lithe and beautiful figure. But just as they were to speak, one froze. Their body, every single muscle refusing to move, before they fall to the ground. Soon, he saw his partner mming the ground beside him as well with white liquid frothing out of his mouth, his skin deadly purple, and his eyes rolled backwards. Hm, quite effective. As expected, she has be stronger after bing a part of Her household. A beautiful bell-like voice resounded, apanied by light the click and ck of heels against the worked-stone floor. Hm, ones still alive, but paralyzed Oh well, one more gift for Demiurge. Hed wee more bodies for his experiments. The guard frozen on the ground could hardly believe, or even understood, the disturbing words that flowed freely through the seemingly young and beautiful figure. He could not ask for any rification, but what happened to him and the implications of her words, if they were true, sent a chill down his frozen spine. Sweat began pouring out of every pore in his body, and the chilling wind of night brushed against him as the little girl walked past. His eyes, frozen wide-opened, could only stare at the gruesome visage of his fellow guard, unable to look away from the frightening sight. And his eyes, still functioning well, could only hear the sounds of bodies and armor ttering onto the ground one by one, as the light click ck of heels hit against the marble floor. Soon, Shalltear arrived in thergest room. She turned the brass handle and opened the door. In the bed, a womanid in her sleep. Her chest heaved up and down rapidly. Her face flushed. And her thighs rubbing together with an obvious stench of the lowly womans pheromones drifting around the air. Must be Entomas new spell from being a subus. She noted. It was, after all, unnatural for her to suddenly act in such a way randomly. Unless she had also seen her beloved master. In that case, dreaming of being ravaged by him daily would be understandable. Shalltear walked to the edge of the bed, looked down, and shed down at her legs with her elongated nails. AAAAARGHC KHHHKK! Ssshh Quiet now. We wont want to wake the others, now do we? Well, if there are still others around here. Hilma froze, frozen out of her will. Her eyes, bloodshot, widened in pure shock and pain. Her body arched up from the pain that suddenly exploded in her mind. She wanted to scream, even if it meant ripping her throat out if it meant it could release some of the pain and anguish she was feeling from losing her legs. But she couldnt. Her mouth was frozen opened in a silent scream as her eyes slowly focused on the figure before her. A little girl, a doll more beautiful beyond any little girls she had seen turned into the ythings of great nobles and even the idiot crown prince. Whats happening?! Who are they?! My legs! Its gone! Searing pain, anguish, fear, and confusion were all that filled her mind at this very moment. She couldnt even think of postting who the little girl was, how she could appear in her room, or what her words meant. Now then,e on. Ill bring you to Demiurge to be baptized. Then Fufufu~ Ill have my reward and meet Yuuji-sama~ Shalltear grabbed Hilma by her fading golden locks, frozen by her Hold Person spell, and began dragging her down from her bed and tracing her path back out of the mansion. The blood flowing out of her legs marked her path. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!